ã€ŠThe Sinful Life of The Emperorã€‹


 -1 Glossary - Characters

    <h4>Chapter -1 Glossary - Characters</h4>

    WARNING: SPOILERS. IF YOU ARE A NEW READER, PLEASE SKIP THIS CHAPTER.

    DELTA CITY 1

    Kiba/Zed : The protagonist of the series. He is one of the most powerful characters in the storyline so far. He firmly believes in enjoying life to fullest instead of wasting it on seeking immortality and strength.

    His greatest dream is to turn every man (with a beautiful wife) into a cuckold...

    For ensuring every gorgeous woman is appreciated and happy, and also to reduce the burden of men, Kiba spent a fortune to found phnthropical organizations like Wife Pleasuring Service Ltd, Maiden Love Circle, Mistress¡¯ Massage Center, and more.

    Sadly, his noble intentions to please women and help men are often misunderstood by orthodox society. As such, the world calls him shameless, sadist, evil viin and so on. Thankfully, this doesn¡¯t stop him from pursuing Holy Mission.

    udia : An Artifical Intelligence who manages Dream Rise House 2 and the underground facilities including a high-tech gicb.

    Hank Webley : Owner of White Angel Corporation. He is fascinated with eternal life. On his request, Kiba steals minerals containing Divine Particles from a team working for Sky Fiend Group. After studying the particles, Hank concludes Sky Fiend Group has the technology to retrieve the particles in a free state. He tries to recruit Kiba for a nned heist on Sky Fiend Group, and when Kiba refuses, the two have a fallout.

    Evangelina "Eva" Webley : Daughter of Hank Webley and sister of Jack. Eva works in the family run White Angel Corporation. Shees as soft, well-spoken. naive and innocent woman. Unknown to the world, this is just a facade to hide her sly personality. She has a secret rtionship with Kiba.

    Jack Webley : Son of Hank. The heir to the corporation.

    Richard : A high-ranking member of White Angel Corporation. The ex-fiance of Eva. He believes she is a very conservative woman.

    Carole : Secteray to Hanks and a very influential member of the corporation. She had promised Kiba a date but was forced to postpone due to preparations for an uing mission.

    Agatha : As a child, she came in contact with a cosmic particle due to which she carries a trace of cosmic power. She had a brief rtionship with Kiba (before the start of the novel) by which she became pregnant with his daughter.

    Felicity : The top student of Royal Heart Academy. She is the only daughter of Senator Patrick Weisz and K and the younger sister of Cleo.

    Felicity is the best friend of Zed. She treats him as an annoying younger brother. As a responsible sister, she ensures he has plenty of thrills in his life. She has asked "Kiba" to teach "Zed" about the right way to live i.e. by seeking danger. She wishes to visit the Paradox Dimension as soon as her brother grows up. Her bloodline has a connection with Evesting Crown.

    Jessica : A schrship student from a humble background. She believed her healing ability was useless until she met Zed and Felicity. She has a crush on Zed.

    Loren : A transfer student. Daughter of Suzane and Morgan. Sister of Olly.

    Olly : The Good Son of Suzane and Morgan. Brother of Loren.

    Suzane : The good wife of Morgan. She loves her husband but has to rely on Kiba to satisfy her body needs.

    Morgan: A high-ranking investigator sent by World Government to Delta City to investigate a phenomenon. He is married to Suzane and unaware of her affair thanks to his good son.

    Ryan : Instructor at Royal Heart Academy. A frequent customer of famous Wife Pleasuring Service Ltd.

    Emily : An investigator sent by World Government to Delta City. While investigating the missing Lisa Ray, she meets Kiba and has a brief fling with him. She leaves the city soon after nanite explosions.

    Daniel: The owner of SBC News. He is fully devoted to his wife and their two children. To increase TRP, he runs a piece of news on the affair between Kiba and Agatha. As a reward, Kiba makes him a Good Husband .

    Sarah : Daniel¡¯s wife. It was her who acquired the story on Kiba¡¯s affair with Agatha. Ultimately, she is Manipted by Kiba into stepping out of the marriage and have a rtionship with him. Shortly, she reconciled with Daniel but she continued to be a good wife in secret, unknown to her lucky husband.

    Natalie : CEO of Wife Pleasuring Service Ltd. She is also the host in the holographic projection stored in business cards.

    Chole: A cousin of Natalie who works under her.

    Rose Windsor : The fictional mother of Kiba whose grave he sometimes uses as a part of seduction.

    Erone : A devotee of Lord Kiba. He founds Wife Hunter Society.

    Elissa : A slum dweller who was acquainted with Zed when he lived in the slums. She prayed for a world with no inequality. Before being sold by her mistress, she has a meeting with Zed and promises to help him in leaving slums if she bes sessful.

    Irina : Leader of Soaring Sky Gang. She ran into a conflict with Zed due to Jessica.

    Monto : Younger brother of Irina who offended Zed.

    Owain : Temporary principle of Royal Heart Academy. He is fired from the academy due to Zed.

    Floyd Preston : Chairman of governing council presiding over Royal Heart Academy. He dreads Zed.

    Castor Damon : A rank XI scientist from World Government who researched meteorites responsible for the era of evolution. Years ago, he forced Zed and hundreds of others from the slums to participate in an expedition to BSE79.

    Sylvan: The chief supervising officer of Delta City. He reports directly to World Government.

    ATLANTIS: 3

    Rhea : The Holy Seer. She arrived on Earth as an egg from Celestial Elysian ne. Her bloodline originates from Lords of Time. She often uses her abilities to gaze in the future, but hertest use resulted in disastrous consequences as she became infected with mysterious gray matter.

    Poseidon : King of Antis and a member of the World Council. Husband of Anthea and father of Melina.

    Anthea : Queen of Antis and mother of Melina.

    Melina : The teenage daughter of Poseidon and Anthea. Believed to be the future of Antis.

    House of Hestia 4

    Lord Harley : The current head of the family. He represents the family in the world council.

    Reba : A high-ranking member of the family. She holds a grudge against the family due to their role in Solitary Snow Ind conflict but she is still devoted. From thest two decades, she is searching for her missing son.

    Kurtis : Husband of Reba. He spends a fortune to hire Akshobhya to kill the bastard of Reba.

    Steve : The son of Reba and Kurtis.

    Kirstie : The daughter of Reba and Kurtis. Born with serious innate defects, she is under continuous medical care.

    House of Parcae

    Alice : A teenage girl who discovers a breach in time at Delta City. She finds her fate interlinked with Zed.

    Marina : Years ago, when Zed was eleven years old, she met him outside a charity g. Zed begged her and her brothers for food but her brother (Osiris) kicked him. For amusement purpose, she checked his Strings of Fate and the resulting observation horrified her.

    House of Neville

    Sophia : An eighteen-year-old girl. During her trip to Deste Blood Forest, she encounters Kiba in ake when she was taking a bath. He gives her the nickname of young pervert when she tries to chide him. Offended, she swore to punish the shameless viin. She has shown power to summon false Life & Death Gate.

    House of Eleanor

    Hana: A middle-aged woman who is a high-ranking member of the family. She promised Patrick (Felicity¡¯s father) many rewards for handing one of the jewels of Evesting Crown.

    Lizenea 5

    Count Viper: A high-level officer in Lizenea. The nanite sts in Delta City were carried out under hismand.

    Alina: A young girl in her early twenties. She is disillusioned from the state of affairs in her country.

    Elder Cagres: Member of High Council governing the country.

    Elder Japhire: Member of High Council governing the country.

    Dharma Chakra (Affiliated Characters)

    Akshobhya : A reputed Psychic Hunter who possesses treasures from Celestial Elysian ne. He runs Mahayana Dhyana Monastery in the State of Avalon; affiliated to Dharma Chakra. As part of his deal with Kurtis, he tries to put Zed into a permanenta but fails. His body and consciousness have decayed and he now lives a life far worse than death...

    Asahi : The second-inmand of Mahayana Dhyana Monastery. He takesmand of things after Akshobhya enters into a vegetative state.

    Deste Blood Forest (Characters Introduced)

    Ruby : A resident of Deles City. She arrived in the forest along with her group for the purpose of human trafficking. Her group split into teams, and the group lead by her encountered Kiba. Much to her horror, the encounter leaves her with no choice but to be his ve. Later on, she regroups with her other team members on Kiba¡¯s orders.

    Ashlyn Garcia : The breath-taking twenty-one years old who is also known as Nutcracking Queen. Despite her silent and cold personality, she always returns the favors. She teams up with Kiba in the forest. She is one of the Cursed Ones - the ones whom the era of evolution didn¡¯t deem worthy.

    Hollie / Mirage Thief : Thanks to her super speed, she is uncatchable. A few years ago, she stole an ancient scroll from World Heritage Museum. She teased Kiba with her soft, tempting pillows before stealing his bracelet.

    Pythia: A mutant with powers of time. She has a Legacy Orb rted to the secrets of immortality.

    Denisa : A member of Cult of Asteria. She has a one night stand with Kiba during their stay in Garrick Angel Inn.

    Fiona : A member of an aristocrat family. Her team is eradicated by Kiba when they try to capture a Red Tiger. She doesn¡¯t mind the loss and forms a deal with him. As part of the deal, from shadows, she will entice people in the forest to enter the core region. She has abilities rted to light.

    Byron : A human trafficker from Deles City. He sees Kiba as a treasure mine thanks to his high gic potential. He is proud of Ruby for ¡¯seducing¡¯ Kiba and has hopes of overpowering him in the core region of the forest using Pond of Lust.

    Cindy : A subordinate of Byron.

    Issac Piers : A mercenary.

    Shane : A member of an aristocrat family.

    Roy : A member of an aristocrat family.

    Anya : An adventurist from Landmoire City. Wife of Baird. She is saved by Kiba when he shares his body heat with her.

    Baird : Husband of Anya. He first-hand experience what it feels like to have nuts cracked.

    Jane : Wife of Morales who was rescued from Iceblood Flower by Kiba. She witnesses the heat transfer process between Kiba and Anya.

    Morales : Husband of Jane. He promised to allow her to experience the massage service of famous Mistress¡¯ Massage Center in Delta City.

    Five Dark Stars 6

    Konnor Gardner

    Anamari e: Prehensile Hair

    Mendel Stoke

    Myiesha Notch : Molecr Maniption

    Harith Notch : The scariest of Five Dark Stars.

    World Council 7

    Mason Maxwell : President of World Government. Unknown to masses, he is just a figure-head of the supposedly democratic government. The true power is with 15 members of the council.

    Lord Elliot

    Lord Kakusandha

    Lord Lewis

    Ice Queen : Ruler of Eden - An ind of women. Located somewhere in Eastern Hemisphere. The city serves as the main setting for Volume 1 and a better part of Volume 2. A luxurious vi owned by Zed - the alter ego of Kiba. The power center of the sea race. It has existed long before the era of evolution began The strongest of the Nine Aristocratic Families. Founded by Soverigness Hestia. The main branch of family lives in State of Avalon. The only independent human country - free from the rule of world government. It serves as a home to the revolutionaries who wish to liberate the world. The main organizers of The Fair The highest decision-making body of the World Government consisting of 15 members. Nine members are from nine aristocrat families while the other six members are superpowerful mutants.

 Chapter 1 Living For The Dream

    <h4>Chapter 1 Living For The Dream</h4>

    In the year 1900, the era of mutants and wonders started with the arrival of strange meteorites from outer space. A few decadester, the World Government was established, making Earth into a world without any boundaries or at least on the surface. The rise of mutants also lead to technological advancement and an increase in standard of living. s, not everyone benefited from this new era...

    -----------

    Present. The year 2024. Delta City.

    In the downtown, four mutants in white clothing were defending against the attack of a man in ck. The man has a height of 6 ft golden hairs reaching his shoulders. His both eye iris were a strangebination of blue and gold.

    BOOM

    His punch created shockwaves in the air and made the four collide on a broken wall dozens of meter away. The surrounding area was equally damaged with shells of rockets, corpses, and damaged battle tanks lying around.

    "Kiba, why the hell are you making things difficult for us?" One of the four men tried to reason," We already gave you the mineral."

    "I just want to kill you," Kiba said in cold voice, "Do I need to have a reason to kill ants?"

    "Y-you! How dare you!" The four men were incensed," Sky Fiend Group would hunt you down."

    "Can¡¯t you guyse with any better lines?" Kiba was rather annoyed as he continued, "Every idiot I kill spouts the same bullshit before their death."

    He waved his hand in a grasping motion.

    Swoosh~

    Out of nowhere, a ck cyclone appeared above the four men.

    "Wh-what is that?"

    "He is not supposed to have this ability!"

    "He was hiding his powers till now?"

    The four men were shocked out of their wits by the sucking force of the cyclone. All the debris and corpses nearby were sucked in the cyclone in no moment.

    "NO!" The four men did their best to resist the sucking force of cyclone but it proved futile. In a span of seconds, they were absorbed by the cyclone and wiped out from the very existence.

    "Haah~" Kiba gave a deep sigh after the cyclone disappeared.

    The four men have given him the suitcase with the minerals, but he couldn¡¯t let them live otherwise more trouble would arrive.

    He didn¡¯t really fear Sky Fiend Group for he was more powerful than the world assumed.

    In Delta City, Kiba was considered as one of the strongest mutants. In truth that was only based on the power he disyed in public.

    No one has seen the true extent of his abilities. Those who had were long dead.

    Kiba would rather spend his time with women instead of wasting time on fighting some idiotic nobodies. This is why he decided to get rid of future trouble by killing the four men and theirpanions.

    A white light surrounded Kiba after which he disappeared from the downtown.

    ------------------

    White Angel Corporation was located in the inner circle of the Delta City. The corporation upied a hundred floors building heavily guarded by surveince droids and electromaic field.

    On the seventy-fourth floor, a luxury penthouse was located. A woman in herte twenties was lying down on a sofa with a tablet in her hands. She was wearing a red ruffled yoke T-shirt.

    Suddenly, a column of white light appeared behind the sofa and transformed into a man.

    "Kiba, you are here again," The woman was rather used to the sudden teleportation of Kiba.

    "I wanted to spend some time with you before my official arrival," Kiba said.

    "My father would die of heart attack if he realized the electromaic fields surrounding the building are useless in stopping trespassing," the woman said after cing the tablet on a table nearby.

    "Eva, I¡¯m sure you would love nothing more than giving a heart attack to your old man," Kiba said with a smile.

    "You are wrong," Eva has a shy expression on her face as she continued,"There is one thing I love more than seeing my father dead. It is feasting my eyes on you."

    "You should only fool your old man and your fianc¨¦ with your acting skills," Kiba ced the silver suitcase on a table nearby," I am here to check your other skills."

    "Aha~ Celebrating in advance?" Eva asked.

    Kiba arrived in front of Eva, and his arms were around her. He bent back her head across his arm and kissed her.

    She knotted her fists in his ck shirt as she pulled him harder against her during the kiss. His tongue slipped into her mouth as it ravaged her tongue.

    Her tongue also retaliated with it wrapping around his tongue.

    Their kissing interfered for a brief moment as they quickly removed each other¡¯s clothes. Kiba skillfully unhooked Eva¡¯s bra in a second as if it was not the first time has yed with her bra.

    He held her twin melons in his hands as heplimented them as the most beautiful thing the heavens ever made. Kiba lowered his head towards her tasty breasts as he massaged them with his hand.

    Eva brushed her tits across his face. He took one of her breasts in his mouth, and he licked her nipple like a beast. Her body was gorgeous and no matter how many times he yed with her, he was never satisfied.

    The taste of her tits was far better than any wine he has tasted. His right hand moved towards her pussy. He rubbed his fingers against her clit as he his tongue enjoyed the taste of her tits.

    Soon, Kiba moved downwards, and now his eyes were feasting on her pink pussy. He licked her clit while his hands fondled her ass¡¯s cheeks. Eva started releasing moans of pleasure as she felt Kiba¡¯s tongue inside her. Kiba¡¯s mouth was full of juice but this only increased his lust.

    He stood up and took Eva in her arms as a white light surrounded them. Inside the bedroom, they teleport ed on the bed.

    "It¡¯s time you return the favor," Kiba said as he lied down on the bed. Eva stroked his cock with her soft hands. She then bent down and her tongue licked the head of his cock. She followed with taking his cock in her mouth.

    Kiba pressed her head downwards as his cock rammed into her mouth. Her mouth was no less than the heavens and her skills were unrivaled.

    "Time for the main course."

    Kiba pushed Eva below as he rubbed his cock against her pussy lips. Her juices were flowing waiting for the arrival of his cock.

    As if in sync, her pussy lips perfectly opened themselves as Kiba pushed his cock inside her. He drove himself harder into her. She was whining with pleasure, and he, too, was giving a soft moaning.

    He pushed her knees-up higher as he stroked with more force. She was about to cum and so was he. His cock melted inside her just as Eva¡¯s senses were invaded by the blinding sensation of her climax.

    Her breasts were rubbing his chest as she kissed him after the end of their loving making.

    ---------------

    A few minutester, Eva stood up as she brought two sses of wine. She offered a ss to Kiba.

    "I won¡¯t be able to enjoy sex with anyone else including my fiance as you have set the bar too high," In aining tone she continued," I am afraid my love life would get boring after marriage."

    "I would be happy to offer my service after your marriage. I can even help you with pregnancy for free," Kiba said with a smile.

    "Yeah. I am sure you would love to father my children while my future idiotic husband bes a cuckold," Eva looked at him with a yful smile,"Isn¡¯t it your dream to steal beautiful wives for an affair while their husband dies out of shame and jealousy?"

    She knew Kiba has strange dreams. People live for family, power and wealth, but he only lives for indulging himself in the sensual pleasures.

    He once told her that he wants to make love with every beautiful woman out there. Not only that but he wants to steal women from their homes in daylight for an affair in front of their husbands!

    He wanted to indulge in the vanity which only the rich could afford! He wished to live a life on his own terms no matter how others perceive it!

    Others cared about eternal life and power but he didn¡¯t! Instead, he hated how people wasted their present in the pursuit of an illusory future. Things like eternal life were only pipe dreams for him so he never considered them worth pursuing.

    "What is the use of pursuing power and immortality if you can¡¯t enjoy the life you have?" This was his response when she asked him to pursue greater things instead of pursuing the mortal pleasures.

    A person might spend all his life to seek immortality but only to die without achieving it. The entire journey would prove futile and looking back, there would only regret at wasting life for something which one had no chances of gaining.

    For Kiba, living in the present was more important. He wished to enjoy his life to the fullest without any restraints.

    Sometimes, Eva found it absurd that one of the strongest mutants in the city would have such low aspirations. But then she thought, perhaps her aspirations of taking control over this city were foolish from his perspective.

    "We all live for our dreams no matter what they are," Eva mused as she took a sip of wine.

    She ced the ss back on the table and started kissing Kiba. The round two started as they lost themselves in the carnal pleasure.

 Chapter 2 Interference

    <h4>Chapter 2 Interference</h4>

    Inside the penthouse on seventy-fourth floor of White Angel Corporation.

    A torn red ruffled yoke T-shirt was lying on the sofa. While a low cut V-neck bra was lying on the ss table apanied by a purple winece panty.

    "It was my favorite T-shirt. It was a cherished gift from my fiance," Eva said as she and Kiba entered the living section after leaving the bedroom.

    She has ced a white nket around her body covering her well-maintained ass and firm breasts.

    Her expression was that of sorrow as she took the torn T-shirt.

    If Kiba didn¡¯t know it better, he would have thought Eva actually loved her fiance. The truth was she didn¡¯t care about her fiance or anyone in the world. She only cared about power and influence.

    Love, sex, wealth and marriage were just tools as far as she was concerned. She did enjoy the lovemaking session with Kiba but that was the extent of their rtionship.

    They have a partnership in business but the sex was not a part of the deal. It was something they did out of their own will, without any pressure. That was what made it enjoyable for both of them.

    There wasplete freedom.

    As for her fiance, he was just a dumb rich guy manipted by her to do her bidding. Marrying him would mean a step closer to the throne of White Angel Corporation.

    Eva¡¯s father was rather old-fashioned and didn¡¯t want to pass the chain ofmand to her. He wanted her brother, Jack, taking over White Angel Corporation.

    Thepany has influence throughout the world with them being one of the top weapon manufacturers in the city. In the current age of mutants, weapons were in hot demand even though Earth now has no concept of countries.

    The weapons were used in secret as the corporate, mafia, mystic organizations, hidden heritages, revolutionaries, and the World Government tries to fight over supremacy of the.

    Everyone in the top echelon of the society has their hands dirty. They lie, manipte and kill without any guilt so why would she feel guilty for manipting a fellow rich scum?

    Sometimes, she wished to escape from this society. She wanted to somewhere peaceful and live her rest of days with Kiba.

    She would thenugh at her wish. Kiba didn¡¯t want to be tied by the shackles of faithfulness and love.

    "I think your dreams are better than mine," Eva would tell Kiba sometimes.

    She would then remind herself, that she, too, didn¡¯t want to be tied. Her main dreams have always been bing someone who can control the world. There is no freedom in the world without power. For her, the throne of White Angel Corporation was the first step in her dream of supremacy.

    "The entire world is so busy fighting over the future that they have lost the present. You are one of the few who can ignore the lust for power and influence." Eva continued.

    "I have also lost myself in lust. Lust for sex and vanity," Kiba said with a sigh. He pretty much knew how Eva¡¯s style of thinking.

    Eva might be maniptive, but she has opened her heart for him. He, too, has shared his dreams with her.

    She was the only person in this world who knew ¡¯Kiba¡¯ was just a part of his true self.

    "I guess everyone has lost themselves in some form of lust," Eva said.

    "You know we should take a shower," Kiba said as he removed the nket from Eva¡¯s body. They both were mutants so their physical endurance was far greater than ordinary humans.

    He ced a hand on her tits as he fondled them while the other hand rubbed against her ass.

    "Yeah, we need a shower but not sex in the living room!" Eva said as she tried to stop him but totally failed. He knew about all her weak spots.

    Eva gave up resistance as she suffered the onught of his tongue inside her mouth. Her nipples were getting more sensitive with the fondling done by Kiba.

    Eva was a natural Caucasian beauty with dark brown hairs and a height of 5 feet 6 inches. What Kiba truly liked was that her breasts were fully natural with no artificial enchantments which have kinda turned into a trend these days.

    He stopped kissing her lips, and instead started sucking on her lovely breasts. They were totally ripe and waiting for Kiba¡¯s mouth. He could never get tired of her breasts no matter how many times he ys with them.

    "I think I finally know where the true paradise lies!" Kiba said as he started enjoying Eva¡¯s tits. His lips were greedily licking the ripe nipples.

    "Ahh... I am sure you say that to every woman you sleep with," Eva started releasing light moans. Her nipples were the most sensitive spot and Kiba knew how to tickle them into ultimate pleasure.

    *beep* *beep*

    [[Lady Eva, there is a visitor on your door.]] A mechanical voice sounded in the penthouse. In the current society, low ranked artificial intelligence (AI) are installed inside most houses. They can help in day to day activities while not affecting the privacy of residents.

    Eva was startled by the prompt notification but Kiba didn¡¯t stop. He continued to lick her breasts while his hands fondle her ass.

    "AI, who is the visitor?" Eva asked. The privacy setting of AI makes it possible for her to ask without any fear of getting recorded.

    She has a hard time asking as Kiba was fondling her ass and licking her breasts. She didn¡¯t try to stop him though as she was enjoying it just as much.

    [[Lady Eva, the visitor is your fiance.]] The mechanical voice of AI answered.

    FUCK! Both Kiba and Eva cursed together!

 Chapter 3 Making Out In Shower

    <h4>Chapter 3 Making Out In Shower</h4>

    [[Lady Eva, your fiance is waiting for you outside. He wants to apany you to the meeting room now that Sir Kiba is going to arrive in the building any minute.]] AI system prompt said.

    Shit! I forgot!

    The main purpose of Kiba¡¯s arrival in the inner zone was for meeting the top officers of White Angel Corporation. He wanted to sell the minerals he got from killing the mutants of Sky Fiend Group. In fact, the details about the minerals and mutants were provided by the White Angel Corporation to Kiba.

    The people from White Angel Corporation were unaware he was fucking the daughter of their owner in the meantime!

    It was not surprising as they believed no one can infiltrate the building with the electromaic field making a barrier around the building. Eva¡¯s father boasted that no one can infiltrate the building without destroying it. He believed that even S level mutant with teleportation abilities can¡¯t teleport inside!

    s, they didn¡¯t know about Kiba¡¯s overpowered abilities. If Eva¡¯s father came to know that Kiba has been infiltrating the building from a year and fucking his daughter, he would surely die of heart attack! Just an hour ago, Eva even joked about this when Kiba teleported beside her.

    He has arrived in the penthouse at 5 pm but now it was already 6 pm. Kiba has told the officers he would arrive after 6 pm! I wasted too much time in killing those idiots! I only got one hour with Eva! Next time I should give them a five-hour interval!

    Damn! I am still rock hard and Eva is also wet!

    Can¡¯t this fianceeter?

    Kiba stood up. He never liked it when someone interferes with his love sessions! He feels like ughtering Eva¡¯s fiance.

    "Don¡¯t sweat over it. Who said we will stop if my fiance has arrived?" Eva gave him a wink.

    "You mean..."

    "Yeap. Didn¡¯t you say we need a shower?"

    Kiba understood her meaning. He teleported away from their clothes along with the suitcase.

    "AI. Open the door after 5 seconds. Tell Richard I am taking a shower." Eva said as she kissed Kiba. A white light surrounded them, and they disappeared from the living room.

    The door to penthouse opened and a man in a gray suit entered. He was in his early thirties with a well-built body.

    [[Sir Richard, wee to Lady Eva¡¯s home. She is in the shower and would like to request you to wait.]] AI said.

    "I see," Richard replied.

    Richard moved towards the bathroom section of the penthouse. The bathroom walls were made of ss, but they were curtailed. The curtains were specially made so that they can stop all forms of surveince including abilities of mutants.

    Richard wanted to see her naked, but he was disappointed to see the curtains. He knew she was extremely shy. She only had sex after a year of dating.

    Richard liked her shy and reserved nature.

    He thought she would make a fine part of his collection. She was sexy but shy. The best part was that she has an influential father. Not to mention she was good in business.

    He wouldn¡¯t mind having Eva as a wife while fucking his mistresses. He hasplete confidence that Eva would never find out!

    "Eva, how much longer?" Richard asked. He was able to hear the voice of the shower.

    "S--Soon honey. Soon!" Eva¡¯s reply came out. Her voice sounded hoarse.

    Is she sick? Even mutants can get sick.

    Meanwhile, inside the bathroom, Eva was standing in the shower while Kiba licked her pussy! Kiba was crouching as he licked her. Her hands were clutching Kiba¡¯s hairs as she tried to control her moans.

    Eva was getting more turned on than she initially thought. She found she actually enjoyed the thrill! The excitement of fucking her lover with her fiance few steps away!

    Kiba could feel the taste of both the shower water and Eva¡¯s pussy juice!

    Kiba stood up and pulled Eva. Soon they were in standing 69 position! Kiba was standing by himself while his shoulders supported Eva¡¯s legs.

    Kiba continued to lick the insides of Eva¡¯s pussy while Eva gave him the best fetio of his life! Her techniques were totally unrivaled.

    She took his cock to the end of her throat for almost a minute. She only let it go when she was about to choke.

    "Eva, how much longer? We need to hurry up otherwise we will make Kiba wait," Richard¡¯s said from outside the shower room.

    "H-honey, wait ten minutes. I don¡¯t think that bastard Kiba woulde this soon," Eva said while her fiance having no idea about the subtle sexual meaning of her words.

    Eva knew they have to start the main course soon otherwise her fiance would get impatient.

    Kiba pushed Eva on the ss walls as his cock entered from behind. He kissed her neck as his cock rammed into her wet pussy.

    Eva turned her face slightly and kissed Kiba¡¯s lips as his strokes got stronger. They kissed and fucked as if there was no tomorrow! She stepped in doggy position as Kiba¡¯s cock continued to ram inside her.

    "Yes! Ahh!" Eva controlled her moans as Kiba¡¯s cock reached depth no one ever has! They were about to cum

    "Honey! I¡¯m cumming!!!" Eva loudly shouted as Kiba¡¯s cock melted inside her and released his hot sperm.

    "No need to shout. I can wait." Outside, Richard was rather startled by Eva¡¯s sudden shouting. Still, he felt d to see her being so excited. She seemed really excited toe out with me!

 Chapter 4 Leaving For The Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 4 Leaving For The Meeting</h4>

    Kiba didn¡¯t immediately remove his dick from Eva¡¯s pussy. He was still rock hard and didn¡¯t wish to stop.

    "Don¡¯t worry I will make it up for youter. But now you need to leave so that we can have our official meeting," Eva knew about the horny nature of Kiba better than anyone in this world.

    "Aah. You better allow me to ess your backdoor next time," Kiba said as he gave a final kiss to Eva. The taste of her mouth was sweeter than honey.

    "You are really a shameless fellow. You want a yard after getting an inch. "

    "What can I say. Your body brings out the beast inside me."

    A white light surrounded Kiba, and he disappeared from the shower room.

    "Fuck. He came inside me again," Eva cursed as she cleaned her pussy.

    In the current age of mutants, the fertility of both the genders has increased exponentially.

    More then half the poption on Earth are mutants which has lead to a significant increase in Earth¡¯s poption. The contraceptive and other forms of birth control don¡¯t work well with the mutant poption as their body structures are different from ordinary humans.

    Each mutant has a unique body system which makes it harder to form a universal birth control pill. The pills which can effectively provide birth control for mutants are very costly.

    "I am afraid the birth control pills would stop working on me if Kiba continues with his habit of cumming inside," Eva mumbled. She wiped her body with a towel and headed outside.

    Richard saw her with a towel covering her assets. He couldn¡¯t help but marvel at the beauty of Eva. He wanted to fuck her, but he knew she was shy and reserved. She never epted his sexual advances by saying she wanted to reserve these moments for the marriage.

    "This bitch and her wealth is mine. She might be smart in business, but she is an idiot when ites to the psychology of people. It is only a matter of few months before I make her my ve. I will make proper use of her body and mind," Richard thought. He was confident in his abilities to control Eva.

    "Honey, please turn away. You are making me ufortable," Eva¡¯s entire face was red.

    "I have already seen you in a bikini few times but yet you remain as shy as ever," Richard was amused.

    "Honey, please don¡¯t say such words! I willin to dad!" Eva¡¯s face was getting more red. She was on brink of crying.

    "Babe, I am joking. You don¡¯t need to cry. I will turn my face away," Richard turned back. He enjoyed teasing a reserved girl like Eva.

    ¡¯After marriage, I will turn her into a whore who would always beg me to fuck her,¡¯ Richard lost himself in his thoughts. Eva moved to the dressing room.

    A few minutester, Eva came out of dressing room. She was wearing ace blouse with ck front-slit and a matching jean. The clothes onlyplimented the Caucasian beauty.

    "Babe, you are looking amazing," Richardplimented her.

    "Thank you," Eva shyly said.

    "Let¡¯s go."

    Richard and Eva left the penthouse. The elevator was waiting for them.

    [[Wee. Which floor you would like to go?]] The mechanical voice of AI asked.

    "83rd floor."

 Chapter 5 No One Told Me I Was Going To Become A Father!

    <h4>Chapter 5 No One Told Me I Was Going To Be A Father!</h4>

    The eighty-third floor was so structured that it can provide helicoptersnding. The terrace of White Angel Corporation was a restricted zone for flights due to safety issues.

    A part of the floor was free of the electromaic field which made it possible for a mutant to teleport from outside.

    Around a hundred guards and dozens of fighting droids were in standby for any worst-case scenario.

    Eva and Richard greeted five high ranking officials of White Angel Corporate when they reached the eighty-two floor. One of them was Eva¡¯s brother Jack who was standing next to a woman in red.

    "Carole, any signs of Kiba?" Richard asked the woman in red. Carole is the chief secretary of Eva¡¯s father.

    "No. We have been waiting for half an hour. He hasn¡¯t responded to our messages," Carole answered. She showed the messages she sent to Kiba on her tablet.

    "Kiba is really arrogant. He has no respect for our time," Eva angrily said.

    "Lady Eva, you can¡¯t say such things. Sir Kiba is a powerful mutant, so he has the strength to back his arrogance," Carole reminded.

    "Eva, Carole is right. I know you hate Kiba for the killings he does, but we need him. Restrain yourself when he arrives. Learn from your brother," Richard spoke.

    Richard, Jake, and Carole were aware of the hate Eva has for Kiba. He has once groped her at a party, and ever since their rtionship was bad. Plus she hated how he killed innocents without any remorse.

    It was due to this attitude, Jack thought her sister would have no chance against him for the throne of White Angel Corporation. Plus their father was old-fashioned and hated the idea of a woman ruling thepany he founded.

    Their father¡¯s attitude and weak will of Eva made Jack confident. How can a weak will woman like Eva hinder him?

    She might be beautiful and good in business but that was useless when ites to the throne of the corporation. The world was full of beauties and smart people, but they were used as a stepping stone for people at the top.

    To reach the top you need not only brains but also firm will. You need to be cruel but also kind on the surface. Even if someone punches you, you have to act magnanimously.

    ¡¯My sister, just you wait as I acquire the throne. I will teach you your true status,¡¯ Jack thought.

    Swoosh!

    There was a white column of the light converging on the helipad which was not covered by the electromaic field.

    It took a minute before the white light fully converged together out of which Kiba arrived.

    Carole couldn¡¯t help but marvel at the physical features of Kiba. She admired his 6 ft height and the golden hairs, but the thing she admired the most was Kiba¡¯s eye pupils. His eye pupils color was a strangebination of blue and gold. She felt his eyes were hypnotic to every woman out there.

    "Sir Kiba, wee to White Angel Corporation," Carole stepped forward to wee Kiba. She sighed with relief when she saw the suitcase in Kiba¡¯s hands.

    "Carole? You are looking even more beautiful than thest time," Kiba said with a smile as he hugged her, "Your tits have developed as well,"

    Carole freed herself from Kiba¡¯s grasp. It seemed as if she has plenty of experience in escaping from Kiba¡¯s advances.

    "Sir Kiba, Chairman Hank is waiting for you in the lounge. We should hurry," Carole respectfully said. She wasn¡¯t offended by his conduct.

    "Come on. I can meet that old manter. Let my body meet yours first."

    Carole remained silent.

    "You are no fun," Kiba turned away from Carole as he meets the other members of weing team.

    "Jack? Why are you here? You should have sent your beautiful wife instead," Kiba said.

    Jack gritted his teeth but didn¡¯t let the anger show. He knew just how important Kiba was to thepany and his father. His father might even pass thepany to Eva if he screwed up.

    "Agatha is pregnant, so I apologize for her inability to wee you," Jack said.

    "Ah! No one told me I was going to be a father!" Kiba has a surprised expression on his face.

    "YOU!" Jack was no longer able to control himself. Kiba has stepped on his weak spot by saying these words.

    During a party a few months ago, Kiba has seduced Jack¡¯s wife Agatha. The worst part was Kiba made love with Agatha in the party itself.

    This affair was not able to remain a secret for long even though Jack¡¯s father tried to cover it up. He didn¡¯t dare to think of revenge as his father warned him of dire consequences.

    Jack has tried his best to forget the incident and move on. But now Kiba spoke such words without any regards to his feelings!

    Jack enveloped his body into magma as heunched a punch on Kiba.

    BANG!

    The guards knew the worst has happened. Even before they could move and stop Jack, the attack hasnded on Kiba. The entire area was covered in smoke.

    The guards were praying for Kiba otherwise they would lose their job.

    No matter how powerful Kiba is, surely he can¡¯te unscathed from a sudden head-on attack!

    "Gods, please let that bastard live!" the guards prayed.

    Swoosh!

    The smoke was scattered the very next moment as if a strong wind has arrived. The guards were staring with their eyes wide as though they have fallen into a dream.

    "Impossible!"

    "No way!"

    The magma covered fist of Jack was stopped by a single finger!

    There was not a sign of single scratch on Kiba!

    "This is no way to thank me for impregnating your wife," Kibaughed. His other hand made a pping motion towards Jack.

    The p didn¡¯t physicallynd on Jack but yet he flew a few meters away as if a giant has pped him. He vomited a mouthful of blood mixed with white foam.

    "Wh... What?"

    Everyone on the floor had their mouth open wide in shock. Richard was horrified by the might Kiba showed.

    "What... what is going on?"

    "We are dreaming, right?"

    "Yeah. It is a dream."

    "No! It is a nightmare!"

 Chapter 6 Let Me Prove My Humanity

    <h4>Chapter 6 Let Me Prove My Humanity</h4>

    White Angel Corporation is one of the most powerful organization not only in Delta City but on the entire. Given the fame and prestige thepany had in the city, even powerful mutants wouldn¡¯t dare offend an ordinary office-bearer of thepany. One has to weigh the pros and cons before deciding to offend even an ordinary office bearer.

    In the current age of mutants and technology, the power is mainly distributed between the World Government, mafia, and corporate.

    The power of a single person is useless in the face of a powerful organization. If a person without any background or influence offends any of the three main powers, then death would be an easy escape.

    This is the reason why people try to join the government or corporate no matter whether they are ordinary humans or mutants. In the worst case, people don¡¯t hesitate to join the mafia. Being alone makes one vulnerable to the top powers.

    But now a mutant without any background or influence has humiliated the heir apparent of White Angel Corporation! Not only the heir apparent was humiliated, he was beaten to a state where even his mother would have a hard time recognizing him.

    In the blink of an eye, Jack who represented the mighty White Angel Corporation had been pped so hard that he has fallen to the ground few meters away.

    The guards and members of the weing team had a timeing back to their senses after seeing the unbelievable scene. They didn¡¯t dare show any fury on their face.

    Attack Kiba for humiliating their future boss?

    Laughable. He defeated a powerful mutant like Jack without even trying! Jack is just not some random powerful mutant! He is someone who has ess to entire resources of White Angel Corporation.

    Even Jack could do nothing so what can the guards so? Besides, their duty was to make sure no problem arises during Kiba¡¯s stay in the corporation.

    "Are you really...human?" Richard asked with a voice filled with disbelief.

    He knew Kiba was strong otherwise Chairman Hank wouldn¡¯t give him such special attention.

    Everyone in Delta City was aware of Kiba being strong.

    Stopping a head-on powerful fist attack with a single finger! pping a mutant like Jack as if pping a kid!

    But this is not strong!

    It is way overpowered!

    Fuck!

    How can a person without any powerful background have such power?

    "Sir Kiba, please give me face and forgive Sir Jack for his mistakes," Carole stepped in between Kiba and Jack.

    The guards finally came to their senses and started giving first aid to Jack. They felt it wasughable that they were worried about Kiba a minute ago.

    "Anything for a finedy like you," Kiba said.

    He ignored Jack who was lying on the floor few meters away. He instead moved towards Richard and Eva.

    "I can prove my human nature if you want," Kiba said with a smile.

    "What?" Richard was startled.

    "Didn¡¯t you asked a moment ago if I am a human?"

    Richard was shocked. It was just a rhetorical question he asked in disbelief at Kiba¡¯s power.

    "Eva, I hope for the sake of your fiancee¡¯s curiosity you would agree with me," Kiba said to Eva.

    Everyone knew the hatred Eva has for Kiba. For a shy and reserved girl like Eva, Kiba is the worst type of monster.

    Like a knight in shining armor, Richard stood in front of Eva.

    "What are you saying?" Richard asked with a frown. He has a feeling that whatever Kiba was going to say it would be something insulting.

    It has hardly been ten minutes since Kiba arrived, but he flirted with Carole while trying to take advantage of her. Afterward, he mocked Jack with the affair Kiba and his wife had.

    So how can Richard be optimistic about Kiba¡¯s words? This bastard really get on the nerve of people at the top! It seemed as if Kiba gets a kick by humiliating people from high society.

    "Don¡¯t stare me like that! You are making me scared!" Kiba has a smile on his face as he continued,"I might attack you by reflex if you scare me!"

    "You!" Richard was angered, but he has learned from Jack¡¯s mistake. He didn¡¯t dare confront Kiba.

    "Honey, it is fine," Eva stepped in to save her fiance dignity. Richard thanked her in his heart for having such a lovely girl as his fiancee.

    "What is it you want me to agree with?" Eva asked with a frown. Her face showed how angry she was on Kiba for humiliating her brother and fiance.

    "Nothing much. Your fiance wants to know whether I am a human. Is there any better way to prove humanity rather than by showing love?"

    "WHAT?" Richard was incensed. Eva was gritting her teeth.

    "What do you mean by ¡¯What¡¯? Oh, you didn¡¯t understand? Allow me to borate for your small brain. I and Eva can make love. Nothing better than testing love for checking my human nature." Kiba patiently exined with a kind smile. His expression said he wanted to make love with Eva for helping Richard.

    Eva and Richard were speechless when they heard his words and saw his sincere exnation.

    "Richard, you don¡¯t have to thank me. I consider it as my duty to help you understand my humanity," Kiba continued when there was no response from Richard and Jake.

    "Y-you!" Richard vomited a mouthful of blood due to anger. He has never seen such a shameless fellow in his entire life.

    You want to fuck my girl but want me to be grateful instead?

 Chapter 7 Thank You For Firing Me!

    <h4>Chapter 7 Thank You For Firing Me!</h4>

    The guards were sweating heavily hearing the conversation between Kiba, Richard, and Eva.

    They were afraid Richard would suffer the same fate as Jack if he lost himself in anger. The head guard made a unit on standby for first aid in case Jack is pped.

    "Split yourself in two. You guys will be responsible for the left side in case Sir Richard falls thereafter taking the p," The head guard gave instructions while pointing them out.

    "....."

    " Meanwhile, you guys will be waiting on the right side in case Sir Richard falls there," The head guard concluded.

    "....."

    The guards were shocked by the ¡¯preparations¡¯ made by the head guard. It was the first time in the history that guards were split into two for providing medical aid to a possible ¡¯pping¡¯ situation!

    The head guard seemed as if he was looking forward to seeing Kiba pping Richard!

    ---------------------

    Jack has barely regained his senses after taking the p. Thanks to the first aid provided he was able to regain his consciousness within minutes of his knockout.

    "You, tell me what happened."

    "Huh? Sir, are you asking me?" a young guard who was cleaning Jack¡¯s wounds asked. Generally, he doesn¡¯t get to talk with people of such high status.

    "Are you deaf? Tell me what happened in the fight before?" Jack angrily asked.

    He wasn¡¯t able to recall perfectly how he was knocked out by Kiba. He guessed that Kiba used some underhanded means.

    The young guard was in his early twenties from his looks. He was happy that someone asked him the question.

    "Sir Kiba only made a pping movement toward you. But yet you fell flew meters away after which you vomit blood mixed with foam. It was not even a battle," the guard excitedly replied. He seemed to awestruck by the powers disyed by Kiba.

    "You!" Jack was incensed. He now was able to recall the situation correctly. His embarrassment only increased further when he heard the excited words of the young guard.

    Jack thought the guard would at the very least try to make Kiba sound in a bad light. But here the guard is excitingly telling the ¡¯details¡¯ without caring about his feelings!

    "You are fired!" Jack angrily ordered.

    How could there be such a senseless guard? Doesn¡¯t he know that he has to suck up on his boss?

    The guard was shocked but then heughed.

    "Does that mean I can leave now?" the young guard asked.

    "What?"

    "I mean since I am fired, I can leave right now, right?" the young guard asked with a hopeful voice.

    "Well...yes?" Jake was shocked by the excitement the guard showed. This was the first time he saw an employee getting excited after being fired.

    "Thank you, sir! You are the best!" The young guard made a dash towards the elevator.

    The guard believed today¡¯s events could be turned into a cool story. A story to share during drinks. Perhaps he could even bring the attention of some girls in the bar when he shares the story.

    It is not often one gets to see a rich and powerful tycoon¡¯s son getting thrashed this badly. The guard has an overtime shift tonight, so he knew he couldn¡¯t leave tonight and share the ¡¯exclusive story¡¯ before others. Now, he thought the gods were sending him the opportunity by firing him!

    "Girls would definitely like this story. Maybe I can be a real man tonight," the young guard thought.

    "Or I can sell the exclusive story to a media channel! My story has content which would definitely sell to masses! A small scandal can make breaking news but my scandal has the potential to be the greatest news of the year!" The young guard was in the joyful mood as he left the floor, "A loner mutant fighting a rich heir apparent for his unborn child! The media outlets would love this story. They would offer me both money and protection! "

 Chapter 8 Vanity Desire Admiration

    <h4>Chapter 8 Vanity Desire Admiration</h4>

    Jack had no idea the blunder he has created by firing the young guard. He fired him since the guard didn¡¯t show his enemy Kiba in a bad light! Instead, he hurt his feelings by giving an unttering ount of his defeat!

    How could Jack be not incensed?

    An employee might suck in his job but even then he might retain his job if he is good at ttering his seniors!

    It is the most basic human desire to beplimented and admired. This only increases when one has a high and lofty position. One might say one doesn¡¯t like to beplimented but in the heart, one always wants to be praised!

    Otherwise, why would there bepetition among women? Why would they spend money like water wearing new dresses at any event? It is because they want to be ttered! They want their vanity to be satisfied!

    Simrly, man wants to beplimented as well! Why would men brag about the number of women they had? Or the duration they canst in the lovemaking? The ounts they say might be fictitious because all they want is to be admired! People waste their money just because they want to beplimented!

    "Too many people spend money they haven¡¯t earned to buy things they don¡¯t want to impress people they don¡¯t like!"

    Vanity was strong in everyone irrespective of gender or race! And vanity desire admiration from others! It only gets stronger in the high echelons of society.

    The young guard instead acted against the desires of his boss¡¯ vanity! While Jack did think the young guard¡¯s behavior was strange, he didn¡¯t think much of it.

    The world has nock of senseless idiots who don¡¯t know what is better for them.

    s, poor Jack had no idea how today¡¯s small incident woulde to haunt him in the future. But that¡¯s a story for another day.

    With the help of guards, Jack stood up. He was still feeling weak from the ¡¯p¡¯ earlier.

    He wanted nothing more than ughter Kiba in cold blood, but after the pping incident, he knew he didn¡¯t stand a chance.

    Still, how could he bear this anger?

    He was born in a rich society with an unrivaled background in the city but now a guy without any background humiliated him one time after another!

    Not only Kiba seduced his wife, but he even humiliated him in front of his sister and other high ranking officers of White Angel Corporation. If he let this go then he wouldn¡¯t be Jack!

    "Kiba, just you wait. I will make you learn that no matter how powerful you are, it is useless in front of an entire Corporation!" Jack swore inside his heart," I will make you regret being born."

 Chapter 9 All Work And No Play Makes Jack A Dull Boy

    <h4>Chapter 9 All Work And No y Makes Jack A Dull Boy</h4>

    "Kiba, just you wait. I will make you learn that no matter how powerful you are, it is useless in front of an entire Corporation! I will make you regret being born," Jack swore inside his heart.

    He turned his face towards Kiba who was talking with Eva and Richard. He noticed how Kiba was trying to make Eva agrees on his ¡¯proposal¡¯ with a smiling face.

    Jack didn¡¯t know what the proposal was but from the unsightly expression of Richard, he knew the proposal was anything but decent.

    "Eva, what type of fiancee would you be if you can¡¯t help your fiance? Let go of your ego and help me, so I can help your fiance," Kiba patiently exined.

    "Kiba, don¡¯t go too far!" Richard said.

    How could he stand when Kiba was going after his fiancee in front of her?

    The most annoying part was Kiba wanted to make love with his fiancee by using him as an excuse!

    Kiba wanted to fuck Richard¡¯s future wife so that he can help him learn he is a human!

    Fucking bastard!

    "Richard, why are you getting so emotional? Oh, you both are feeling emotional seeing me sacrificing so much for you?" Kiba said with a thoughtful expression.

    "Y-you!" Richard didn¡¯t even know what to say to such a thick-skinned guy!

    "Eva and Richard, please feel free at ease. I don¡¯t mind sacrificing if it helps you. A great person once said ¡¯Sometimes when you sacrifice something precious, you¡¯re not really losing it. You¡¯re just passing it on to someone else¡¯. Same is the current situation. I¡¯m not losing anything but passing my love to Eva," Kiba said with an expression denoting he didn¡¯t mind the ¡¯sacrifice¡¯.

    Richard vomited another mouthful of blood due to anger!

    Shameless! Extremely shameless!

    He has never seen such a shameful guy in his entire life!

    "Sir Kiba, please stop," Carole interfered.

    She knew she has to stop Kiba otherwise Richard might lose control. If that happens then Richard would be pped as well just like Jack. It would only increase the mess she has to clean if that happens.

    The head guard who has distributed the medical unit into two gave a disappointed sigh after seeing Carole stepping in. He felt sad his good intentions were wasted. For the first time in the history, the guards were split into two for providing medical aid to a possible ¡¯pping¡¯ situation, but now it seemed there would be no pping. The subordinate guards were speechless seeing the dejected look on head guard¡¯s face.

    "Head guard, you should be delighted our work has reduced! Why are you feeling sad instead?" the guards thought.

    Richard was delighted to see Carole giving him the helping hand. He could at least save some of his dignity now in front of Eva.

    "Carole, don¡¯t say ¡¯please¡¯ to me. A finedy like you doesn¡¯t have to beg for anything," Kiba told her while giving her a wink denoting the hidden meaning of his words.

    Carole was used to the shameless behavior of Kiba, so she didn¡¯t feel offended. Sometimes she thought his flirty nature was a good traitpared to those who pass offensive remarks behind her back. He might be shameless, but he never tried to force himself on her. A rare trait in today¡¯s age.

    "Sir Kiba, let¡¯s go to the lounge where Chairman Hank is expecting you," Carole said. She has taken the suitcase from Kiba¡¯s hands earlier. The suitcase contained the minerals Kiba has stolen from mutants of Sky Fiend Group. This was the original purpose of Kiba¡¯s arrival.

    "Carole, haven¡¯t you heard of the proverb ¡¯All work and no y makes Jack a dull boy¡¯?" Kiba said with his meaning of ¡¯y¡¯ self evident.

    Kiba didn¡¯t know the meaning of defeat. He wanted to make love with a finedy like her.

    She looked gorgeous in her red bell-sleeve top & printed skirt. The dress onlyplimented her beauty especially the stunning top with long bell sleeves pairs. Her blonde hairs was another weing sight on this gorgeous beauty.

    "I have heard of the proverb, but I am sure the proverb doesn¡¯t mean what you are trying to imply," Carole said with a smile. She rarely smiled but when she did it was absolutely beautiful.

    "How about going on a date so that we can discuss the meaning of proverb?" Kiba asked.

    He believed a true man should never give up no matter how many times he is defeated. The struggle and defeats make the ultimate win more exciting.

    "Would it be really a date or something more?" Carole asked.

 Chapter 10 Are You Sure?

    <h4>Chapter 10 Are You Sure?</h4>

    "Would it be really a date or something more?" Carole asked with her meaning clear.

    Everyone knew about the reputation Kiba has among women. He only wanted to get in their skirts!

    "It would be whatever you want. You know my reputation. I never cross my limits," Kiba said with a serious expression. It seemed he has forgotten about him trying to grope Carole¡¯s ass ten minutes ago.

    "If you y your cards right, I might agree for a date and nothing more!" Carole said with a yful smile.

    "As you wish, mydy," Kiba bowed down as if he was her ve and she was his master.

    Kiba was content with this much. A journey of a thousand miles begins with a single step. A man has to be patient when ites to a woman heart.

    Jack and Richard had an envious expression on their face when they heard the conversation between Carole and Kiba.

    They have tried multiple times to get their hands on Carole but always failed. If it was another woman, they would have used force or drugs.

    But Carole is different. She might be just chief secretary in name but the influence she holds on White Angel Corporation wasn¡¯t to be underestimated.

    She was extremely proficient in her work and it was for this reason that even the old-fashioned chairman of the corporation didn¡¯t hesitate to give her this much power. The chairman considered woman as only good for sex and birth but even he has to agree Carole was talented.

    Not only was she talented in her work but she was also a powerful mutant.

    While Carole was an agility type mutant, her strength wasn¡¯t to be underestimated. Thanks to artificial stats enhancements, she has gained enviable physical powers.

    In the current era, technology on the human body modification has made it possible for a mutant to have multiple powers though the procedure is extremely dangerous. Very few mutants can survive the enhancement procedure.

    So the mutants with multiple powers are very rare but Carole is one of the few mutants with multiple powers!

    "Carole, don¡¯t go with a date on him. His reputation is anything but good," Jack said. How could he allow Kiba to get the best girl?

    Furthermore, he has suffered extreme humiliation by Kiba¡¯s hands a few minutes ago. He wanted to take a small revenge.

    "Jack, is this how you show your thanks for the favor I did to you?"

    "What favor?"

    "You forgot so soon? Remember we talked about it a few minutes ago. I impregnated your wife for you but now you are saying my reputation is bad?" Kiba has an expression showing he was hurt by the betrayal of Jack.

    "BASTARD!" Jack barely controlled himself. A few minutes ago, Kiba has said the same thing, and when Jack tried to make him pay, Jack was thrashed in a second. This time Jack didn¡¯t dare attack Kiba again.

    You had an affair with my wife but you want me to be thankful?

    "Kiba, the child in Agatha¡¯s belly is mine!" Jack said while gritting his teeth. The current technology made it possible to judge paternity before the child is born.

    "Are you sure the child is not mine?" Kiba asked.

    "Of course!" Jack replied.

    "Really? I remember Agatha telling me ¡¯You have reached a spot no man has ever reached!¡¯"

 Chapter 11 Beauty Not Appreciated Is A Sin!

    <h4>Chapter 11 Beauty Not Appreciated Is A Sin!</h4>

    "Are you sure it is not mine?" Kiba continued with a thoughtful expression," I remember Agatha telling me that I have reached a spot no man has ever reached."

    "You son of a bitch!"

    The guards interfered and stopped Jack who was on the brink of insanity. More than ten guards have to apply force before Jack was able to regain hisposure.

    "Sir Kiba, stop it. Don¡¯t talk about the incident with Lady Agatha," Carole said in a cold manner.

    Jack was already thrashed once. She couldn¡¯t see it happening again.

    "I am innocent! It was Jack who brought my reputation. I was just trying to say how can people malign my reputation when all I tried was to help," Kiba said.

    "I will appreciate if you won¡¯t bring Lady Agatha in your conversations," Carole said.

    Jack took a deep breath. He knew he couldn¡¯t afford to loseposure. He has to ruin the image of Kiba so that Carole drops the idea of a date.

    Jack gave a signal to Richard who understood the meaning. Richard also can¡¯t let Kiba get a woman like Carole! He has tried to ask her out before but she never agreed!

    Sure he might have Eva, but for a man like him, it was more the merrier. Of course, he couldn¡¯t allow his woman to sleep with others even if she is not technically his!

    "Carole, you can¡¯t go on a date with Kiba," Richard suddenly said.

    "Sir Richard, I didn¡¯t know I have to ask for someone¡¯s permission for my personal life," Carole said. She has enough of the brawls between man today.

    "Carole, you are misunderstanding. I am just saying Kiba is not a dating material. He has a reputation of sleeping with others¡¯ wives and participating in an orgy," Richard exined, "Who knows he might have slept with someone¡¯s wife just before he came here."

    Eva, who was behind Richard, has a smile on her face when Richard spoke thest sentence.

    "Idiot fiance, you have no idea how right you are," Eva thought in her heart.

    She quickly wiped her smile and went on with the image she has created of ¡¯shy and reserved¡¯ ideal woman.

    "Not to mention his affairs, from what I know he has a habit of dating multiple single women at a time," Richard tried to be more convincing by bringing his enemy¡¯s history, "How can you go on a date with such a guy who has doesn¡¯t know the meaning of faithfulness?"

    "..."

    "He is a textbook example of a womanizer."

    Carole didn¡¯t say anything. She already knows about the scandals Kiba has created. She has said what she has said after considering everything in mind.

    It was just a date and not some marriage. She was mature enough to know the man she was going out with.

    "Hey! Richard, are you forgetting my presence?" Kiba asked with a smiling expression.

    He didn¡¯t really care about what Jack and Richard have said. He has tried to take advantage of Carole multiple times, so it hardly made a difference for him if they spoke anything negative about him. She already knew about his affairs and the womanizer image he has.

    That didn¡¯t mean he will forgive Richard and Jake though. He wouldn¡¯t mind the words of a woman but a man is totally different.

    "Tell me what wrong I have done by helping the needy women?" Kiba asked Jack and Richard.

    "Needy woman?" Everyone was surprised about the extent of Kiba¡¯s shameless behavior.

    Do you call having affair with someone wife as helping the needy woman?

    Do you call dating multiple girls at the same time as helping the needy women?

    How can someone be so thick-skinned?

    You are nothing but a womanizer!

    "Every woman has a desire to be appreciated for her beauty. I show my appreciation for the beauty in the form of making love."

    Carole: "...."

    "Tell me is there any better way to show one¡¯s admiration other than love?"

    Carole: "....."

    Kiba gave a sigh. He has a profound expression on his face as if the world couldn¡¯t understand his burden.

    "Beauty not appreciated is a sin! The greatest of all sins!"

 Chapter 12 Refreshments!

    <h4>Chapter 12 Refreshments!</h4>

    "I don¡¯t discriminate among beauties regardless of which ethnicity they belong to. It doesn¡¯t matter to me whether the beauty is married or single. I don¡¯t even care whether the beauty is a virgin or not. For me, a beauty is a beauty who has to be appreciated and loved," Kiba said with a heavy face. The world couldn¡¯t understand the burden he was holding.

    Carole: "...."

    Jack and Richard couldn¡¯t speak. They didn¡¯t know how to counter such a shameless guy who was so thick-skinned that even a bullet couldn¡¯t prate his skin.

    Even Eva who knew Kiba the best was speechless. If she didn¡¯t know him better she would have actually thought Kiba actually meant what he said.

    "You can say I am a universal eptor of beauties," Kiba concluded his remarks.

    FUCKING SHAMELESS!

    You call your womanizing habits as a sign of universal eptor?!?

    How can the gods allow such a shameless guy to even exist in this world!?

    "Carole, let¡¯s go and meet that old man," Kiba said.

    "Ah, yes," Carole replied.

    She was now regretting epting the invitation of the date. Surely he wouldn¡¯t act like this, right?

    From what she knows he never speaks like this. He is always open about his sexual desires.

    Carole stopped thinking about Kiba and started leading him to the elevator. They were currently on the 83rd floor of White Angel Corporation. The corporation was set up in a hundred floor building.

    ----------------------

    Chairman Hank was waiting for them on the 90th floor reserved for VIP guests. The floor has a luxury lounge.

    Kiba, Carole, Eva, Richard, Jake, and others arrived at the 90th floor where Chairman Hank was waiting for them. As the owner of thepany, he has his pride, so he couldn¡¯t go out to personally wee Kiba at his entry. But he also knew he has to please Kiba which is why he weed him on 90th floor personally.

    Hank Webley looked like a man in his early fifties. He was fully bald and one can judge he didn¡¯t indulge in sports from the fat all over his body. He was wearing a dark grey suit.

    "Kiba, wee to my poor abode," Hank Webley said he went ahead to hug Kiba.

    "Poor indeed. You are so poor that I want to be poor myself," Kiba said. He quickly removed himself from the hug. He only liked to hug beauties and not an old man.

    "I am sure you can surpass me given time," Hank Webley said.

    "Time will tell. Tell me one thing though," Kiba said.

    "Ask me anything, my friend," Hank Webley said.

    "Is Eva really your daughter?" Kiba asked as if lost in his thoughts.

    "Of course she is mine daughter," Hank Webley replied.

    "I can¡¯t understand how an ugly fish like you breed a beauty like Eva," Kiba said.

    Carole, Eva, Jack, and Richard¡¯s mouths were twitching. They couldn¡¯t believe how Kiba insulted one of the strongest men in Delta City.

    "Haha, Eva¡¯s mother was a beauty, so she luckily inherited her genes," Hank Webley replied with augh. He has plenty of experience dealing with Kiba, so he knew he has to indulge his entric personality.

    It might seem like trash talk, but Hank knew Kiba was trying to anger him and make himmit some wrong moves. While Hank has excessive pride he knew he couldn¡¯t be angered by such petty attacks.

    People at the high position have to develop thick-skin otherwise if they were offended pretty (easily) than their enemies could easily take advantage of them.

    Hank Webley sighed in his heart thinking about the conduct of his son. He knew about the incident which took ce a few minutes ago thanks to his sources. He couldn¡¯t help but feel disappointed at his son¡¯s performance.

    Hank Webley wondered if his son is really fit for the throne, but he has no choice. Eva is a woman so how can he give his throne to a woman? He believed women are only fit for sex and breeding. He was already generous enough by giving her a top position in the corporate.

    "I see. Makes sense," Kiba said.

    Richard was clutching his fist tightly. Eva was his fiancee but yet Kiba was making remarks about her in front of him.

    "Kiba, let¡¯s go. You must be exhausted from your battle with mutants from Sky Fiend Group," Hank Webley said as he guided Kiba to the lounge.

    "You have no idea how tough my battles were," Kiba said thinking about three rounds of ¡¯battles¡¯ with Eva.

    "I have prepared some refreshments for you," Hank Webley said with a smile only a man could understand.

    "Oh?" Kiba was amused. He could guess what type of refreshments Hank has prepared for him.

    Hank ordered others to leave as he and Kiba entered the lounge. Carole gave a sigh thinking Kiba can never really change.

    -----------------------

    The lounge was luxurious with a mini bar inside. There were two women inside the lounge preparing three sses of wine.

    They both were wearing identical wine red velvet maxi dress showcasing their long and sexy legs.

    "Kiba, l am sure you already know them from the movies but just in case let me introduce them to you." Hank Webley said.

    He introduced the woman in left as Olivia and one on right as Katey. They both were Caucasian beauties popr in mainstream movies.

    Olivia was a brte with beautiful blue eyes, a big ass, and even bigger titties. Katey was a blond with hypnotizing ck eyes, natural breasts, and round booty. They lived up to the hype they have in the movie industry.

    "Kiba, I shall leave you now in thedies care. I am sure they are ready to serve you nice refreshments," Hank said as he left the lounge.

    "I am sure they are."

 Chapter 13 Two Is Better Than One!

    <h4>Chapter 13 Two Is Better Than One!</h4>

    Kiba has seen Olivia and Katey in a few popr movies with both having a leading role.

    ording to the popr gossip magazine, ¡¯The Insider!¡¯ , Olivia and Katey hate each other¡¯s presence but it seemed one can never trust gossip magazines.

    Kiba thought they seemed rather close, or at the very least are going to be very close in next few minutes.

    Olivia was a brte with beautiful blue eyes, a big ass, and even bigger titties. Katey was a blond with hypnotizing ck eyes, natural breasts, and round booty.

    Kiba made himselffortable on a sofa as he appreciated their beauty in his heart. Olivia and Katey arrived in front of Kiba. They ced the wine sses on the table and sat on the sofa with Kiba in between.

    "We finally get to meet the legendary Kiba," Olivia said in a sweet voice as she ced one of her hands on his pants.

    "Or should we say legendary Kiba get to meet us?" Katey whispered in Kiba¡¯s ears. She moved her body forward and gave a kiss to Kiba.

    Olivia could feel his hard-on through the pants. She has never felt such a big and hard dick before.

    "Seems like the other Kiba below is really happy to meet us," Olivia teased as she opened Kiba¡¯s pants.

    Katey stopped kissing and diverted attention to the ¡¯other¡¯ Kiba below while Olivia removed his pants and shoes.

    "WOW!" Katey couldn¡¯t help but blurt out. She also felt it was the biggest dick she has ever seen. Her hands moved on to his dick as she felt the hardness.

    "Seems like we are going to have the best of time," Olivia said with a wink. She also joined Katey in the handjob to Kiba¡¯s dick.

    "I thought you were going to serve me refreshments," Kiba said while his hands moved to Olivia¡¯s maxi. He tore off her maxi in two and started unhooking her bra. Olivia wasn¡¯t surprised by the beastly behavior and rather enjoyed it to see a man being so horny for her body.

    "We are going to give you the best refreshment you ever had," Katey said as she brought a wine ss from the adjacent table. She moved towards Olivia while taking a sip from the ss.

    Olivia freed her tits from Kiba¡¯s clutches and stood up anticipating Katey. Katey arrived in front of her and kissed her while transferring the wine from her mouth to Olivia¡¯s.

    Olivia gulped down the wine and the kissing between two beauties intensified.

    Her hands moved to Katey¡¯s back as she started undressing her while their tongues wrapped around each other. Soon, both the beauties were fully naked with their bodies as if fused into one during their intense kissing.

    They moved to a coach where Katey lied down with Olivia on her top. They started fingering each other while giving light moans of pleasure.

    Kiba could feel his dick throbbing hard at the sight of the hot lesbian action. He removed his shirt and left the sofa. His hands started fondling Olivia¡¯s ass cheeks while he kissed her neck.

    "Legendary Kiba is getting impatient," Katey said as she stood up from the coach. She could feel Olivia was enjoying the fondling Kiba was giving her.

    Olivia turned her body towards Kiba and started stroking his cock while she brought her lips close to his lips. They started kissing and their tongues mingled while his hands continued to fondle her ass.

    Katey bent down and took charge of Kiba¡¯s dick from Olivia. She started licking the head of Kiba¡¯s and followed it with licking the entire shaft. She stroked his dick hard as her tongue moved to his balls.

    Katey took the balls in her mouth while her hands continued to give the hand job to Kiba¡¯s dick.

    Olivia could feel Kiba releasing low moans as her lips parted with his.

    "I need you below as well," Kiba ordered her.

    She keeled down to join her friend. She took his dick in her mouth while her friend continued to pleasure his balls.

    Kiba clutched Olivia¡¯s head as he rammed his dick into her mouth all the while Katey licking his balls. The intensity of his ramming increased while Olivia gasped for breaths. She has to flee away from his grasps when she could no longer handle the intense ramming.

    "You almost killed me," Oliviained though her face has a satisfied expression. Her pussy was getting wet with the intense blowjob.

    Kiba ordered them both of them to lie one above the other on the coach in 69 position. Katey was below with Olivia¡¯s pussy on her face.

    "AHH!!" Katey started releasing moans of pleasure as she felt Kiba¡¯s tongue inside her pussy while Olivia licking her clits. Katey enjoyed the pleasure while she also started licking Olivia¡¯s pussy. Both girls were in bliss and same could be said for Kiba as he licked Katey¡¯s pussy. As his tongue moved towards her clit he could feel Olivia¡¯s tongue besides him licking Katey¡¯s clit. Their tongues mingled with each in a deep kiss, and they could feel the taste of Katey¡¯s pussy from each other¡¯s tongue.

    Kiba could no longer handle the throbbing of his dick. Olivia understood her man¡¯s need and gave him a fetio while still getting her pussy licked by Katey. The girls continued to be in 69 position.

    Kiba rubbed his dick against Katey¡¯s pussy while Olivia licked her clit. Katey loudly moaned when Kiba¡¯s dick entered her wet pussy all the while Olivia licking her pussy.

    He rammed deep inside Katey, and she could feel ces she has never felt before. The doublebination of Kiba¡¯s dick and Olivia¡¯s tongue soon made her reach her climax.

    She released a deep loud moan at the end of her climax with Kiba showing no sign of stopping.

    Her pussy was more sensitive than ever after getting the orgasm, and she knew she has to return the favor to both her lovers. Kiba removed his dick from Katey¡¯s pussy, and then rammed it into the waiting mouth of Olivia.

    Katey slid down from the coach and arrived next to Kiba. She kissed him deeply showing her thanks for the orgasm she had while he continued to push his dick in Olivia¡¯s mouth.

    "You should never keep ady waiting," Katey whispered. As if understanding her words, Kiba removed his dick from Olivia¡¯s mouth.

    He lied down on the couch with Olivia mounted on him. He slipped his dick inside her while his hands pressed her soft boobs. Katey joined them by licking Olivia¡¯s nipples.

    Kiba also joined the licking of Olivia¡¯s nipples all the while Olivia on his top. He rammed deep inside her while he and Katey sucked on her nipples.

    "Yes! Don¡¯t stop!" Olivia said as her pussy continued to enjoy Kiba¡¯s dick while having her nipples sucked.

    Kiba and Olivia were in perfect sync with each other and controlling their bodies the best they could to climax together.

    His dick melted inside hers with Olivia reaching the orgasm.

    ----

    The three lovers lied down exhausted on the coach.

    "We should do this often," Katey said while giving a light kiss to Kiba.

    "I thought the refreshments were only for today seeing how busy you two must be as actresses," Kiba said with a yful smile.

    "I am sure we can always find some time for you from our busy schedule," Olivia said.

    "How about finding some time now for the second round?" Kiba asked.

    Soon, there were moans of pleasure in the room again...

 Chapter 14 Out On The Road Lies The Frozen Bones Of The Poor

    <h4>Chapter 14 Out On The Road Lies The Frozen Bones Of The Poor</h4>

    After an hour or so, Carole entered the lounge area with a set of man¡¯s clothes on her hands. The area was a mess with clothes spilled around the ces. Judging from the torn clothes, she could judge that Kiba really had some nice refreshments.

    She wondered how could she agree for a date with a yboy like Kiba. She knew he wasn¡¯t a boyfriend material much less a husband, but she agreed for she thought he was at least honest. He didn¡¯t try to pretend someone he wasn¡¯t just so that he can get in her pants.

    "Carole, you are here," Kiba¡¯s faint sound came from a coach nearby. Kiba¡¯s head was lying on Olivia¡¯s breasts while his legs were ced on Katey¡¯s belly.

    "You look refreshed," Carole said in a in voice without any emotion.

    "Indeed," Kiba said as he stood up. He gave a final nce to the perfect bodies of Olivia and Katey before moving to Carole. He was fully naked and Carole couldn¡¯t help but admit that he has a perfect body which can make any woman go crazy.

    From Olivia¡¯s and Katey¡¯s expressions she could see that they have enjoyed the time as well instead of them only giving pleasure to Kiba.

    Satisfying a woman and not just oneself can be counted as his only positive trait, Carole thought.

    "Thank you for the clothes but I hope you can step out. I feel ufortable with a beauty like you staring at my naked body," Kiba said with a smile as he took clothes from her.

    "Really? I thought you want me to stare at you otherwise you wouldn¡¯t have left the coach but waited for me to leave after cing the clothes," Carole said with a smile. She wasn¡¯t some eighteen-year virgin who would get embarrassed or muddleheaded by flirtations.

    Kiba gave a light cough. He started wearing the clothes Carole brought. For the first time, he felt he actually lost a conversation.

    In reality, he wasn¡¯t as shameless as he disyed during his speech on ¡¯Beauty Not Appreciated Is A Sin¡¯. He gave that speech because he got a kick out of pping Jack and Richard.

    He was rather straightforward when it came to his sexual desires or at least that¡¯s what every woman felt. Even Carole and Eva agreed on that when he gave the monologue on appreciating beauties.

    Carole actually enjoyed the feeling of triumphing Kiba with her words.

    "Perhaps the date idea is not that bad," Carole thought. She helped Kiba by getting his cell phone and some misceneous item from his discarded clothes.

    Carole and Kiba left the lounge area shortly leaving behind two naked beauties.

    ----------------------------------

    The party hosted by Chairman Hanks was taking ce on the 89th floor. A floor below the current location of Kiba and Carole.

    Kiba and Hank have a meeting in a n after the end of the party. For now, Kiba has to indulge himself to the vanity of the rich society.

    Kiba and Carole arrived at the 89th floor where the party has already started. The floor was filled with guestsprising couples and singles alike. On the stage, Be Advins was singing. She was one of the most famous singers on Earth with her having patrons even among senior officials of World Government.

    The guests enjoyed Be Advins¡¯s voice while losing themselves in the extravagant food on their tables. There was every type of food avable with the best of drinks the Delta City has to offer.

    The meat dishes were from mutant beasts while the vegetarian cuisines were made from mutated crops. The food was not only tasty but highly nutritious even for strong mutants who are in dire need for powerful nutrients as they get stronger.

    Carole left to carry out her other duties. Kiba, on the other hand, took a ss of whiskey from a waiter and went to the balcony. He took a sip of the whiskey in the presence of night winds.

    He was alone with nothing but winds and whiskey apanying him as he gazed at the city.

    Kiba¡¯s gaze passed through the electromaic field and then a hundred buildings in the city. Finally, his vision stopped in the slum area of the city.

    He saw the ruined buildings in which the poor families took shelter. He saw the corpses of children who have starved to death or died of cold. Kiba¡¯s vision saw a beggar killing a woman for a piece of bread.

    And finally, he saw a mother splitting the little food she has into two for her children while she slept starved.

    On the balcony, Kiba gave a deep sigh. He drank the entire drink in one go as if trying to forget the things he has just seen.

    On one side there was this party with the rich and influential enjoying themselves in the extravagant food but on another side, there were people starving to death.

    "Behind the red doors of rich, the meat and wine go to waste; while out on the road lie the frozen bones of the poor."

    "When I was a kid, all I wanted was to be someone who can indulge in the vanity only rich can afford. Now that I have achieved it, I feel sad for those who are suffering what I have suffered," Kiba thought.

    Heughed thinking perhaps his current mood was an after effect of sex, though his eyes were filled with sadness.

    -------

    "In all the parties I have seen you, you always look in the west direction of the city with a mncholic expression," A feminine voice said. A woman has appeared beside him.

    "Agatha..." Kiba said while still gazing in the direction of slums. Agatha was Jack¡¯s wife with whom he had a short affair a few months ago.

    "Men always have a mncholic expression when they think about their past, or so I have heard," Agatha said.

    "You want to know about my past?" Kiba asked as he turned his face towards her.

    "You have never revealed it to anyone including Hanks so I doubt you will tell me," Agatha said.

    "That¡¯s because I hate talking about myself in front of a man. If a beautiful woman like you is asking, I don¡¯t mind," Kiba said while he eyes feasted on her body. Agatha has a slight bulge on her belly denoting her pregnancy but her beauty was breathtaking.

    "You are back in your character," Agatha said with a smile.

    "What can I say. Beauties like you can bring me from the clutches of death much less some temporary emotion instability," Kiba said as he gave her a tight hug.

 Chapter 15 Feeling Sad For What You Never Had

    <h4>Chapter 15 Feeling Sad For What You Never Had</h4>

    Agatha was a raven-haired beauty with a small ass and perfect natural tits. She has a height of 5¡¯7" with beautiful ck eyes. She was wearing a ck embroidered bodycon midi dress which only increased her beauty.

    Kiba hugged Agatha for a long time but when she saw he has no intention to leave her, she has to give a small cough to remind him.

    "I¡¯m sorry, Agatha," Kiba said as he freed her from his hug.

    "You don¡¯t appear sorry," Agatha said with a smile. She knew what type of man exactly he was.

    "It has been such a long time, so I couldn¡¯t help control myself," Kiba said with an apologetic expression.

    Agatha didn¡¯t say anything but stare at him. She remembered the night of party when he seduced her.

    She thought of the passionate love they made that night in the party itself in the female washroom.

    "It seems you thrashed my husband today," Agatha said after some time.

    "It was a mistake. I didn¡¯t control my strength," Kiba said with an awkward expression.

    "You didn¡¯t control your mouth as well seeing how you told him to be grateful for my pregnancy," Agatha said with her voice containing a faint hint of displeasure.

    "I thought I was the father so...I mean you became pregnant around the time we made love."

    "Really? You forgot you used a condom?"

    "I used a condom? I forgot..I mean contraceptives do not guarantee..." Kiba said with an embarrassed expression.

    "And I remember you saying you never forget any details of the moments you spend with a woman. It seems you were bragging," Agatha said with a teasing expression.

    "Haha... I am sorry," Kiba said while trying to think of ways to divert the conversation.

    "I know why you used me to anger Jack. You want him to make a move against you in anger, which would affect the schemes White Angel Corporation has made against you," Agatha said with the teasing expression on her face disappearing. She has a serious expression on her face with a tinge of anger.

    "I..."

    "It is not like I don¡¯t understand but I hate when people use me. I am sure you are same in that regard," Agatha said sounding clearly displeased.

    Kiba stopped thinking of trying to divert the conversation. He knew he has hurt her even though she has done no harm against him.

    Agatha assumed Kiba has insulted Jack so that thetter makes some wrong move in anger. White Angel Corporation would have some schemes in secret against Kiba. She assumed Kiba wanted to ruin those schemes by making Jack to irreconcble damage in anger. Even Hank assumed the same when Kiba was insulting him an hour ago.

    What Agatha didn¡¯t know was that Kiba didn¡¯t really care for the schemes of Hank or Jack or anyone. He did it because he enjoyed insulting people at the top!

    "Agatha, I apologize. As a sign of apology, I give you a promise to help you one time," Kiba said with a sincere expression. He didn¡¯t clear her misunderstanding about his actions.

    Kiba was no saint who would risk his life for a beauty but neither he was a demon who took pleasure in harming innocents. If he can get a benefit, he wouldn¡¯t harm killing others, but otherwise, he doesn¡¯t enjoy harming those who haven¡¯t offended him.

    He has known Agatha from a long time and knew her well enough to know her true nature. She was pure-hearted with no nefarious thoughts unlike the others of the society which is why he didn¡¯t mind giving her the promise of help.

    Agatha was rather surprised by the promise Kiba has given. She knew the promise was a great benefit for her even though it also meant she can not use it in situations which would harm Kiba.

    "Wow. You actually have a heart," Agatha said with a smile. She could no longer get angry now that he has given her such a benefit.

    Kiba turned his face towards the western direction of the city with his vision back at the slum area.

    "A few minutes ago you said that you wouldn¡¯t mind telling me your past," Agatha said reminding Kiba of his earlier words.

    "What is it you want to know?" Kiba asked.

    "I know my limits, so I won¡¯t ask what I shouldn¡¯t ask... I just want to know why you always gaze in that direction with a sad expression," Agatha said.

    Agatha has always thought Kiba was a strange man. She has seen him enjoying the beauties and the rich lifestyle. But afterward, he would have a sad expression as if he felt empty, especially during the parties like the current one. A strange behavior as far as she was concerned.

    "I used to live in the western slums when I was a kid..." Kiba said with a heavy voice.

    Agatha was surprised. She never expected him to origin from the slums. How could she not know the conditions in the slum? As a part of PR management, the people of high society including her would host a yearly charity event for the slum residents.

    She knew living in slum area was no easy feat especially with people murdering each other even for a piece of bread.

    Could his parents have been...?

    "I am sorry for your loss," Agatha said. She assumed his family has died which was why he felt sad when he gazed at that direction.

    "Loss?" Kiba was surprised.

    "Your family... I shouldn¡¯t have asked you," Agatha said with a guilty expression.

    Kiba was silent for a minute after which he startedughing as if he has heard the most ridiculous thing in the world.

    "Family? Parents? I never had them so why would I feel sad for something I never had," Kiba said with an expression containing both sadness and anger.

    "I..." Agatha was shocked in silence.

    "My parents discarded me after I was born so why would I feel sad for losing them?"

    Agatha could feel a loneliness she has never felt from Kiba. For the first time, she felt Kiba was more than what he let the world think of.

    She hugged him from behind as if telling him that he was no longer lonely...

 Chapter 16 Is This Too Much To Ask?

    <h4>Chapter 16 Is This Too Much To Ask?</h4>

    Agatha hugged Kiba from behind to denote he was no longer alone in this world.

    She thought perhaps his parents have a reason for discarding him in slums, but she couldn¡¯t think of any reason which would justify the act.

    No! There was nothing in this world which could justify discarding a child in a slum. The slums are the true hell on Earth. Agatha knew the true conditions of the slum.

    After the arrival of Evolution Comet in the year 1900, the era of mutants started. The new era was crueler than the previous era as far as the people at the bottom of society were concerned. The governments around the world started taking poor people for experiments as they tried to study the mutation around the world. Conditions of poor only got worse as the entire resources were spent on decoding the secrets of Evolution with them being forced to be a ve for the powerful mutant.

    While the formation of the World Government in the year 1935 did stop the atrocities on poor in the open; the truth was even the World Government sacrificed more than a million people in their experiments. It was in the guise of employment overseas or mining incidents which would be used to justify the mass disappearance of people.

    In the present year 2024, the weak and poor are forced to live in the slums with next to zero support from World Government or any other organizations. On paper, the World Government has given billions of dors for the benefit of slums but in reality, those funds were embezzled by the officers.

    To develop goodwill and increase publicity, the corporate would host annual charity events for slum people but that money was also embezzled. In this case, the money was embezzled by the powerful few in slums who are almost like overlords of the slum.

    Theck of resources has made the slum a ce of living hell. People would kill each other for a grain of food much less entire bread. Man would sell away their daughters or wives if it could bring food to their table. If one is orphan then the best case would be working for an overlord and the worst case would be used in human trafficking with a fate worse than death. The only chance of survival is having strong powers but even that require resources and hence making the life in slums a vicious cycle.

    "I¡¯m sorry for what you have suffered but now you are no longer alone," Agatha said while continuing to hug Kiba from behind. She could feel his tears on her hands.

    Kiba left her hug and turned his face towards her. He took a deep breath to calm his emotions.

    "A few minutes ago, I couldn¡¯t stop hugging you but now you are same as me," Kiba said with his signature flirtatious smile.

    Agatha gave a smile at his words. Her smile was more beautiful than any flower he has seen.

    "If you continue to smile like this then I won¡¯t be able to control myself," Kiba said while thinking it felt good to open his heart with someone.

    It was the first time he has shared his past with anyone in his identity as ¡¯Kiba¡¯. The only woman who knew he has other identity is Eva but even she isn¡¯t aware of his past in slum.

    He felt something familiar from her when she hugged him but then he thought it was just his excitement for having someone who cared about him.

    The words Agatha has spoken has nted a seed in his heart. They might be just in words but for him they were special.

    ---------------------

    "Agatha, if you want to leave... I will help you," Kiba said.

    "Leave? Where would I go then?" Agatha asked.

    "Anywhere you want to go," Kiba answered.

    "Kiba, this prison is better than the freedom elsewhere. There arepromises I have to make but I have also benefited," Agatha said with a sigh.

    "It is your choice... I just want you to have freedom." Kiba said.

    "Kiba, you need to learn that the choices we have are not really choices. The freedom you think of doesn¡¯t exist in this world; not even for the strongest in this world. The strong ones are worried about losing their strength and dreading the enemies who would take advantage of their weakness. I don¡¯t even need to talk about weak ones who are ruled by the strong," Agatha said.

    Kiba was talking about her marriage when he said she could ¡¯leave¡¯. The marriage was apromise between two rivaled factions for stability. In the current era, rarely someone from the strong background is forced to marry against their will. Agatha was one of the rare ones who didn¡¯t have any say in her own marriage. Same applied to Jack who is her husband. This is why their marriage was full of troubles.

    Before marriage, she thought of running away but then her friend reminded of the conditions in the world. How could she survive in the world after offending her family and her future inws? They might not kill her but make her life a hell wasn¡¯t impossible.

    Even if they didn¡¯t, she knew she couldn¡¯t handle the dull lifestyle outside. She enjoyed the rich lifestyle she had. Her very backing became a chain for her. She couldn¡¯t escape from the clutches of the vanity.

    "True freedom is an illusion... You just need to learn it, my friend," Agatha said.

    "Illusion?" Kiba thought of her words. It was not like he didn¡¯t know how freedom was a lie sold by the government to fool people but now it being addressed as Illusion still shocked him.

    "There is no true freedom but only Illusion unless you can gain eternal life and break out of the shackles which bind us," Agatha concluded.

    "I guess you are right. Still, I would rather spend my life on chasing realistic dreams instead of illusory eternal life," Kiba said.

    He believed the present mattered more than the future. Future was illusory just like true freedom and eternal life. Why spend the entire life chasing after an illusion?

    "Realistic dreams? What are your dreams" Agatha asked with curiosity.

    She really wanted to know what could attract a man more than power and eternal life. For a person from a slum, the dreams of power and eternal life were even more inviting.

    "I dream of simple pleasures of life and not something grand," Kiba said with a smile.

    "Just tell me no matter how simple they are," Agatha said.

    "I dream of enjoying every phase of my life whether it is as a student or as a professional or an old man waiting for his death."

    "My dream is to taste the best delicacies, drink every fine liquor, and making love with the most beautiful women out there. I want to enjoy the vanity which only the rich could afford. Andstly, I dream of stealing others wife for an affair while their husbands die of envy and shame! "

    Agatha: "........"

    "Is this too much to ask?"

    Agatha: "......"

 Chapter 17 Live The Life Of Your Dreams

    <h4>Chapter 17 Live The Life Of Your Dreams</h4>

    Agatha originally expected Kiba to dream of strong powers and eternal life given his background. But when Kiba said he is not interested in those things; she expected Kiba to dream of a happy stable family or some peace or wealth.

    She even thought perhaps he would want to meet his parents. That¡¯s the things a man, especially who originated from the bottom of society, would definitely find attractive.

    She never imagined Kiba to dream of only sex and vanity along with avarice. Now he is asking her if this is too much to ask?

    Do you want to enjoy every phase of your life? That¡¯s a fine dream. But other dreams are not so fine!

    Do you want to make love with every beauty out there? You want to taste the best liquor and the best food? And you also want to have an affair with wives while their husbands die out of shame and envy?

    Yes, you are asking for too much! Why don¡¯t you ask for the world while you are at it?

    Agatha didn¡¯t speak out her thoughts aloud. She could tell from Kiba¡¯s voice and demeanor that he was serious about his dreams. She didn¡¯t want to hurt his ego. In the end, she thought she didn¡¯t have the right to judge him no matter how oundish his dreams were.

    "No, it is not too much to ask. The future belongs to those who believe in the beauty of their dreams. I am sure you would seed," Agatha said with a forced smile.

    Kiba startedughing. He could easily guess what she was thinking, but he didn¡¯t care. He knew his dreams would be looked down by the society but to him, it didn¡¯t matter. It was his life, and he wanted to live it in his own way.

    Perhaps his life would be short with no glory or honor but in the end, there would be no regrets. He could die with a smile on his face.

    Why should he worry about what others would think after he died? The only thing he cared was what he would think of himself if he wasted his life on some illusory future.

    "The biggest adventure you can take is to live the life of your dreams," Kiba said. He left the balcony while Agatha was struck on the spot after hearing his final words.

    -----------------------------------------

    Kiba reentered the hall where the party was still going strong. Be Advins was singing hertest single while the guests continue to enjoy the food and wine.

    Most of the tables were full of guests but there were few tables with a chair or two empty.

    Kiba went towards a round table upied by models. There was a space for a single person.

    "Ladies, do you mind if I join you?" Kiba asked thedies with the courtesy of a proper gentleman.

    Thedies were charmed by his handsome face and the golden hairs. His most attractive feature was his eye pupils whichprised a beautifulbination of blue and gold. It could be said his eyes were almost hypnotic.

    "We would love to have yourpany," A blonde model said.

    "Thank you," Kiba made himselffortable in the chair. A waiter nearby filled the ss with wine.

    "It seems the rumors weren¡¯t unfounded," The blonde model said trying to strike a conversation with Kiba.

    "Rumors? I hope you haven¡¯t heard anything bad about me. The rumors are often exaggerated," Kiba said while taking a sip of the wine.

    "The details I have heard were ratherplimenting you, but now perhaps you are right. They might be exaggerated," the model said. She was wearing a tight-fitted red dress revealing her cleavage.

    "I did say they are ¡¯often¡¯ exaggerated but not always. To me it seems the details you heard are true," Kiba said.

    "We can verify the details if you want," The blonde model said while giving a card to Kiba with her contact number.

 Chapter 18 Invitation

    <h4>Chapter 18 Invitation</h4>

    "We can verify the details if you want," The blonde model said while giving a card to Kiba with her contact number.

    Kiba took the contact card from the blonde model¡¯s hand. He could smell her rich perfume from the card.

    The card read her name as ¡¯Meghan Adley¡¯. There was her mobile number along with her e-mail address.

    "I would love to verify the detailster," Kiba said while cing the card in his wallet, "Can¡¯t let a finedy like you have some misunderstanding about me."

    Meghan Adley gave a smile. She was indeed charmed by his looks but her main reason was career advancement.

    She was sure she could save herself from the old codgers if she has Kiba¡¯s protection.

    Kiba could understand her reasons very well. He was no saint who would rescue every needy person out there.

    He only believed in helping himself. If he has the power to spare and there was no danger for him, he didn¡¯t mind helping others as long as it benefited him or made him happy.

    Meghan was confident she could make Kiba very happy, and this confidence improved her image in Kiba¡¯s mind. No matter what a woman looks like, if she¡¯s confident, she¡¯s sexy.

    The other models on the table cast envious gazes on Meghan Adley. They regretted not striking the conversation with Kiba before Meghan.

    They were proud and arrogant on their beauties and thought it would not suit them to strike a conversation first with a man. Meghan Adley was also arrogant, but she knew she has to take charge. Not all men like overly arrogant and pampered woman.

    Meghan and Kiba talked about everything and nothing. The waiters knew the influence Kiba carries, so they brought the best dishes and wines for everyone on the table.

    ----------------------------------

    "Kiba, you are a hard man to find," An old voice came from behind Kiba¡¯s table. The speaker was an old man who looked in histe seventies.

    "You are?" Kiba turned his face and asked. Meanwhile, the models stood up after seeing the old man. Their posture denoted they either feared or respected the old man or perhaps both.

    "Ahh. You hurt the sentiments of this old man. We have met a few months ago here," The old man said. He was apanied by a few other corporate officers.

    "We have? I apologize. I only remember my meetings with beauties and not men," Kiba nonchntly said.

    "Never mind. My name is Lager Kestone," the old man introduced himself further, "I¡¯m the owner of Kestone Fashion Company."

    Kestone Fashion Company was one of the powerful corporates in Delta City. In the present era of mutants and technology, the role of fashion hasn¡¯t dwindled. The desire for vanity was always strong in every era and it was the same in the present era.

    Kestone Fashion Company was also the main sponsor of the yearly Beauty Pageant in Delta City. The beauty pageant titled as ¡¯Miss Delta¡¯.

    Kiba now understood why Meghan and other models showed respectful behavior in front of this old man.

    "Could I know for what I deserve this pleasure?" Kiba asked with some curiosity in his voice.

    "The annual Miss Delta pageant would be held two monthster," Lager exined, "I want to invite you as a judge for thepetition."

    "Oh?" Kiba was rather surprised.

    "I believe you are an expert when ites to judging beauties, so I am sure you will be a perfect judge acting without any bias," Lager Kestone said with augh.

    "If you put it that way, then it would be rude to decline," Kiba continued with a smile, "Besides, I consider it as my duty to select the perfect candidate who can represent our city in Miss World."

    He was sure Lager Kestone has hidden intention for inviting him to judge, but he didn¡¯t mind. Perhaps he wanted to earn his favor or maybe there was a conspiracy.

    Kiba didn¡¯t care in both cases. He looked forward to seeing the top beauties of the city in their full glory.

    "You make this old man relive by epting the offer. Though I must say, you are very hard to contact," Lager said in a deep voice, "It is as if you disappear from the surface of this when you are not active."

    It was evident he wanted to know more about Kiba, especially how he could hide his presence in the current era of technology and mutants. He knew Kiba was a rare mutant with two abilities: teleportation and physical enhancement. But even teleportation couldn¡¯t hide one¡¯s existence so perfectly in this digital era.

    "You are not looking hard if you couldn¡¯t find me," Kiba said.

    "What do you mean?" Lager asked.

    He was sure the corporate have done their best to search for Kiba¡¯s background but with no result. The corporate could never track his whereabouts nor find what he does when he wasn¡¯t carrying out official business or seducing women in high society parties.

    "Have you searched for me at your house?" Kiba asked.

    "What?" Lager was startled by the question.

    "The darkest ce is always under the candle¡¯s me," Kiba slowly said, "How can you and your corporate friend find me outside when all along I am in your home?" Kiba said.

    "What do you mean?" Lager couldn¡¯t understand his words.

    "I am always in your house making love with your woman and your daughters... while you look for me outside," Kiba exined in simple words.

    "You!" Lager was angered. He now realized that Kiba never truly nned to answer him.

    "Don¡¯t get so emotional. You leave your woman and daughters alone in the house while you go out for pursuing wealth and power," Kiba said with a pained expression, "I just couldn¡¯t stand to see those poordies in solitude so I share my warmth with them."

    FUCK!

 Chapter 19 Felicity Weisz Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 19 Felicity Weisz Part 1</h4>

    Lager Kestone never thought he would be insulted in such a way. He did think it was wrong of him to ask Kiba about his secrets but surely Kiba doesn¡¯t have to humiliate him in such a way!

    Lager Kestone wanted to teach him a lesson, but then he thought of the report which specified how powerful Kiba was, and then he also thoughts of the ns he has for Kiba a few monthster. He controlled his emotions and took his leave after reminding Kiba to not miss the beauty pea-gent.

    "As I thought, he has some malicious ns for me," Kiba thought when the old man left.

    He has angered Lager Kestone on purpose. If Lager¡¯s aim was only to earn Kiba¡¯s favor than the former wouldn¡¯t bother any longer after hearing Kiba¡¯s insults. But the fact that he still invited him for Miss Delta even after such humiliation made it more likely of him having some malicious intent.

    After a few minutes, Kiba cleared his mind and once again started enjoying the food. The meat dishes were made from the flesh of mutant beasts¡¯ so they were extremely beneficial for mutants like Kiba who need more nutrients. The stronger the power the more energy one need to intake.

    Meghan Adley didn¡¯t know what to do. She was conflicted if she should continue to sit with Kiba or not. She was a fashion model, so she couldn¡¯t dare to be in thepany of someone who has offended the biggest fashion tycoon in the city. Lager Kestone was not someone she could offend. He was someone who has full control over every fashion model¡¯s destiny in Delta City.

    But then she thought how Lager Kestone has invited Kiba to be a judge even after the humiliation.

    "Even Lager Kestone didn¡¯t dare to offend Kiba so my initial decision is right. I need to be under Kiba¡¯s wings!" Meghan Adley decided.

    --------------------------------------

    Carole gave a deep sigh when her sources informed her about the small episode between Kiba and Lager Kestone.

    "He always likes to create trouble. I will have to entertain Sir Lager," Carole said to Hank Webley. Their table was at the center of the hall next to the stage. Hank and Carole were apanied by three young people out of which one was a youngdy.

    Carole was the chief secretary of Hank Webley and the power she held in White Angel Corporation wasn¡¯t to be underestimated. But she felt helpless seeing Kiba causing one trouble after another in the span of few hours.

    "Carole, there is no need. Kiba would have his reasons for causing the scene," Hank Webley said. He knew Kiba wasn¡¯t as reckless as he showed to be.

    Hank Webley was an old fox, so he knew there was more to the situation, especially seeing Lager Kestone¡¯s behavior.

    "Kiba is interesting," The youngdy in her early twenties said. She was sitting next to Carole.

    The two young men sharing the same table had an ugly expression on their face after hearing her words. They were trying to earn her favor but now she was finding a stranger interesting!

    "Felicity, haven¡¯t you heard how dangerous Kiba is?" One of the young men said to the youngdy. He has a handsome face with brown hairs.

    "Gante, you need to find some excitement in life. Life is boring if we don¡¯t have danger in it," Felicity said. She was a raven-haired beauty with fair skinplexion.

    "Lady Felicity, I am afraid Sir Gante is right regarding Sir Kiba," Carole said.

    She couldn¡¯t let Felicity be a part of any scandal otherwise the Senator would definitely me White Angel Corporation. The senators acted as a people¡¯s representative for World Government on the global scale.

    The power wielded by the senators wasn¡¯t to be underestimated which is why Felicity was given such treatment by Hank as she is the only daughter of Senator Patrick Weisz.

    "Carole, don¡¯t act like my mom!" Felicity said.

    "You want to meet Kiba?" Hank asked Felicity. How he could not know how young girls were always attracted to the bad boys?

    "Yes! Uncle Hank, you are the best!" Felicity excitedly said.

    "Let¡¯s go. I have a meeting with himter on anyway, so I might as well introduce you to him," Hank said with a smile. Actually, Hank was waiting for one more guest for the meeting, but he didn¡¯t mention it.

    "Sir Hank..." Carole didn¡¯t know how to stop her boss. The expression of two young men was getting more and more ugly.

    They have heard the legends of Kiba, and they were afraid Kiba would seduce Felicity.

    "If a woman has a taste of Kiba¡¯s cock once, then she would be always his cock¡¯s ve! She would never be satisfied with another cock!" This was an urban legend among the youths of high society. Supposedly the legend originated from the mouths of rich wives.

    The two young men were trying to earn Felicity¡¯s favor so how can they see their crush bing a ve?

    "I will protect her!"

    "I will not allow her to be a ve!"

    "I am ready to die if I can protect Felicity from Kiba¡¯s clutches!"

 Chapter 20 Felicity Weisz Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 20 Felicity Weisz Part 2</h4>

    Kiba wiped his mouth afterpleting his dinner. He was extremely tired today after today¡¯s two great ¡¯battles¡¯. The first battle was of three ¡¯rounds¡¯ against Eva. The second battle was of two ¡¯rounds¡¯ against two famous actresses.

    "I am getting old otherwise I would have the strength to have one more battle tonight... a battle against Meghan," Kiba said with a sigh. Meghan Adley and other models were surprised by the sudden remark.

    "Battle? Surely..." Meghan¡¯s face was red when she thought of the meaning.

    "Meghan, rest assured we would verify the details somedayter," Kiba told Meghan.

    Meghan was about to speak, but then she noticed Hank Webley arriving near their table. He was the host of the party! She stood up to greet him but Hank ignored her. Hank came in front of Kiba¡¯s seat.

    "Kiba, it seems the refreshments I gave you have done wonders on you," Hank Webley said.

    "They were good, but I am exhausted," Kiba said.

    "Haha. My friend, there is ady I would like you to meet," Hank said.

    "Ady?" All signs of exhaustion disappeared from Kiba¡¯s face.

    "A true man can never be afraid for new battles no matter how exhausted he is!" Kiba said.

    Meghan: "...."

    Kiba stood up to see the dy¡¯ Hank was talking about.

    He saw a young female in her early twentiesing towards him. She was extremely beautiful but when Kiba saw her face he started trembling.

    "Please God... don¡¯t tell me it is Felicity!" Kiba¡¯s back was drenched in sweat.

    In this world, there were very few things he feared but if someone asks him what he fears the most, his answer would definitely be a young girl with the name of Felicity!

    "I shouldn¡¯t be afraid. She is not aware of my identity as Kiba," Kiba tried to put a brave front but yet he couldn¡¯t control his nervousness.

    Felicity followed by Carole and two young men arrived in front of Kiba. Felicity has an excited face when she saw the legend named Kiba in front of her.

    "Hello!" Felicity excitedly greeted Kiba. She has a fearless personality and she liked fearless people. From what she knew, Kiba was a fearless man, so for her, he was someone she definitely has to meet.

    She wasn¡¯t interested in having romance or one night stand with him. All she wants to do was meet a man who didn¡¯t fear danger.

    She believed Kiba qualified seeing how he had affair with the wives and daughters of the strong corporate officers!

    Without any warning, she hugged Kiba.

    "Why is your back wet?" Felicity said as she came out of the hug.

    Hank and Carole were strong mutants, so they noticed Kiba¡¯s trembling.

    "Sir Kiba, are you alright?" Carole asked.

    "It is just too hot in here," Kiba said while trying to control his nervousness.

    "What do you mean it is hot in here?" Felicity asked. The entire party room was air-conditioned with optimal temperature. How can someone sweat over here?

    "I-I mean you are too hot," Kiba said while wiping the sweat from his face.

    "Wow, you are really bold as the legends say!" Felicity said.

    "Thank you," Kiba tried to sound normal.

    " Ah! I forgot to introduce myself!" Felicity said.

    "I already know y--," Kiba stopped in middle. He couldn¡¯t let her know he knows her.

    "You know me?" Felicity excitedly asked.

    "A finedy like you need no introduction," Kiba said.

    "*cough* Kiba, let me introduce you this finedy," Hank stepped in. He thought Kiba was behaving strangely.

    "She is Felicity Weisz. The top student of the best academy in our city ¡¯Royal Heart Academy¡¯. She has won multiple awards in the mutantpetition conducted by both the World Government and corporate," Hank gave a detailed introduction," She is the only person to step on top of BSE79 meteoroid alone without any external help! I am sure you are aware that not even the strongest mutant dare to climb on top alone!"

    When the Evolution Comet arrived in the year 1900, giant meteorites have fallen on earth¡¯s surface. These meteorites contained strange minerals which are responsible for therge-scale mutation on Earth. The BSE79 meteoroid is one of those meteorites. Climbing on top of it without any help is courting death!

    "I know it better than anyone as I am in the same ss as her! She is a psycho who would do anything for the thrill of danger!" Kiba thought.

    She was his friend in the academy but he feared her the most. They didn¡¯t have any romantic or sexual rtionship but normal friendship. He appreciated the friendship but she believed in the saying ¡¯friends should share dangers¡¯.

    "It is amazing to meet you," Kiba said while extending his right hand for handshaking.

    "Man, why are you such a pussy? I hugged you so you should hug me as well instead of this hand shakeup. I only do handshake when I am meeting kids. Fearless people like us only hug," Felicity said with a deep sigh.

    Carole, Hank, Meghan, the two young men, and the models nearby were shocked to hear the words spoken by a dy¡¯.

    Kiba, on the other hand, was sweating.

    "If I hugged you now but you realize my identityter on... you will thrash me for being bold!" Kiba thought.

    Before he thought, today was a great day for him after his encounter with Eva and two actresses. He was even more delighted after getting a promise of a date from Carole. Then the cherry to this lovely cake was an invitation to judge Miss Delta along with Meghan¡¯s number. But now he met an acquaintance from his other persona! The acquaintance was someone who lived for the thrill!

    "Have I used all my luck today? Or is this a retribution by the Gods?"

 Chapter 21 Felicity Weisz Part 3

    <h4>Chapter 21 Felicity Weisz Part 3</h4>

    "Have I used all my luck today? Or is this a retribution by the Gods?" Kiba wondered.

    Kiba braved himself and moved forward to hug Felicity. She also reciprocated, and they had a hug suiting two ¡¯fearless¡¯ people.

    Carole was confused at the disy of Kiba. When he hugged her a few hours ago, he tried to grab her ass! He even told he wants to make love with Eva in front of Richard!

    But now the same womanizer was behaving like a gentleman in front of a beauty like Felicity. Carole was in her early thirties and Eva in herte twenties, Felicity, on the other hand, was in her early twenties. So Kiba should be excited, but he was acting totally different.

    Earlier, Carole was afraid Kiba would cause a scandal if he meets Felicity but it seemed she was worried for nothing.

    "It is like he doesn¡¯t dare have any nefarious thoughts about her. Is this due to her father being a senator? No! He had an affair with another senator¡¯s wife! He is not the type who fears power!" Carole was lost in her thoughts.

    Felicity on other hand was happy to have a proper hug with a ¡¯fearless¡¯ person like Kiba.

    "You areckingpared to the rumors but you are not too bad," Felicity said.

    Kiba¡¯s mouth twitched. He couldn¡¯t tell her he was afraid of her!

    "Your beauty was so radiating I forgot my character," Kiba said with a smile while thinking he has to avoid suspicion. He couldn¡¯t let her or people nearby have any suspicion about his identity.

    "Oho! You are good withpliments. Is this how you seduce a woman?" Felicity asked in a curious voice.

    She was not in the least interested in dating or having a sexual rtionship with Kiba. She just wanted to understand the trade secrets of a ¡¯fearless¡¯ person like her.

    Kiba has affairs with wives and daughters of strong mutant and top corporate. She really wanted to know how he did it.

    The two young men, on the other hand, were on full alert mode. They wanted to know how Kiba always get the best girls!

    "Can¡¯t share my secrets in front of so many people," Kiba casually said. He sat back on his chair and started drinking wine. There were no more signs of nervousness on his face.

    Felicity made herselffortable as well on a chair opposite to him. The chair belonged to Meghan, but she didn¡¯t dare sit seeing Hank and others were standing. She also didn¡¯t dare toin when Felicity took her chair.

    "That¡¯s too bad," Felicity gave a sigh before continuing, "I wish my friend was here. You could have helped him."

    "Friend?" Hank and Carole thought out loud.

    From her words, it was sure she was talking about a ¡¯male¡¯ friend. They knew Felicity don¡¯t use the word ¡¯friend¡¯ randomly.

    She didn¡¯t treat the two young man trying to win her favor with any respect or courtesy. Carole has heard her calling them as ¡¯annoying insects¡¯.

    So for Felicity to address someone as a friend, he definitely has to be someone she cared about!

    "Honestly speaking I had two main reasons foring to meet you. First was I wanted to meet a truly fearless man. The other reason was I need help for a friend," Felicity exined when she saw no response from Kiba.

    Kiba¡¯s back was drenched with sweat again. He has a perfect idea on who was her friend.

    "Y-your friend is in trouble?" Kiba asked trying to sound perfectly normal.

    "Sighs. My friend IS a trouble. I want to visit the inner regions of Paradox Dimension but I can¡¯t go due to my friend," Felicity said in a depressed voice.

    Paradox Dimension! Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. It is the most dangerous area on Earth which was opened after the arrival of Evolution Comet. It is located in the Bermuda Triangle.

    "Lady Felicity, you should never go to that dimension! It is a graveyard!" Carole said. Even the strongest of mutants can barely survive the outside regions but Felicity want to visit the inner region!

    "I will visit the inner region someday! It is just that I can¡¯t go now as I am worried about my friend," Felicity said.

    "Worried?"

    "Yeah. That idiotcks thrill in his life. If I die then who would be there to bring adventures in his life? "

    Kiba: "..."

    "What good is life without adventure? Kiba, I am sure you understand it better than anyone. I have tried to teach him but he never understands. Perhaps he needs a man to man conversation, so I need your help."

    Kiba: "...."

    Felicity was sure Kiba was a perfect candidate to teach her friend about the importance of adventures! Kiba¡¯s life is full of adrenaline rush as he has affairs with the daughters and wives of powerful corporate!

    "You never give up on sleeping with a woman even if her husband is a god! You are not afraid of dangers! Always pursuing death but enjoying the struggle between life and death! That¡¯s how a man should be. "

    Kiba: "...."

    "If my idiot friend learns this much then I won¡¯t have to worry about anything. I can even die without any worries."

    Kiba: "..."

    "Being a true friend is a very hard job."

    Kiba: "...."

 Chapter 22 I Refuse!

    <h4>Chapter 22 I Refuse!</h4>

    "Being a true friend is a very hard job," Felicity said with a deep sigh.

    Kiba was perfectly sure she was talking about his other identity.

    "You have forced me in so many adventures but yet you are not satisfied?" Kiba almost wept for his other persona.

    Nevertheless, he felt warm seeing how she was worried about him. She might force him in her thrill-seeking adventures, but she was a true friend. For him, the friendship with her was more important than the sexual and romantic rtionship he shared with other women.

    Otherwise, how can anyone force Kiba to do something against his wishes if he wants to truly resist?

    Kiba dreamed to enjoy every phase of life. For him, Felicity was an important phase of his life. In the slums, he never had any friend nor in his identity as Kiba.

    Carole, Agatha and other women couldn¡¯t be counted as his true friends. Agatha has gained a spot in his heart due to her recent actions, but that was the end of it. Eva was perhaps the closest to him, but he didn¡¯t count her on the same level as that of Felicity.

    The amount of power Kiba can use in his other identity is very limited even though his other identity is considered a genius. One can even say that the difference between the power of Kiba and his other persona is as vast as the distance between heaven and earth.

    Felicity cared for him without knowing about his true powers or his identity as Kiba. So how can he not be touched by her sincerity?

    "Will you help me?" Felicity asked with a hopeful expression.

    "I-I..." Kiba wanted to decline but seeing her hopeful expression he didn¡¯t know how to refuse her. He was worried she would do something crazy if refused.

    But he also couldn¡¯t let her go to Paradox Dimension! If she died, he would never be able to forgive himself!

    "Sure. But I will do it a few monthster," Kiba said. He would have to find ways in the meantime to distract her from her crazy aim.

    "Thanks. I thought you only help if you get a ride to the woman¡¯s sacred ground but it seems you can never trust the rumors. If you had actually asked for such a thing, I would have cut down your balls."

    Kiba, Carole, Meghan, and others: "....."

    Hank gave a cough to break the awkward silence. He was surprised by Felicity¡¯s words but thought nothing much since she was a kid in his eyes.

    "Kiba, l think we should start our meeting," Hank said. Hank¡¯s other guest was about to arrive as well, so he wanted to have a private discussion before the guest¡¯s arrival.

    "Good idea," Kiba said. He wanted to get away from Felicity.

    He bid his farewell to Felicity and Meghan before leaving the party hall with Hank and Carole.

    -------------------------------------

    They went back to the 90th floor reserved for the VIP guests. This time though they didn¡¯t go to the lounge area. Instead, they went to a conference room.

    The conference room was heavily guarded by fighting droids from outside. Inside, the room was covered by electromaic sensors to make sure no form of spying can be done inside. This also prevented people inside to use any form of recording device.

    Hank Webley, being the owner of White Angel Corporation, obviously sat in the main chair. Kiba and Carole sat nearby.

    At the center of the conference table, a 3D hologram projector was located. The artificial intelligence (AI) automatically activated the projector.

    Images of a silver suitcase were projected in 3D. The suitcase opened up and revealed 6 silver-like metallic biscuits made of an unknown element.

    "My scientists have worked fromst few hours nonstop, and we have found some interesting information," Hank said.

    "Tell me something I don¡¯t know already," Kiba said. The silver suitcase was something he got by killing Sky Fiend Group mutants.

    The hidden spies inside Sky Fiend Group has passed the information of a strange mineral to White Angel Corporation. Afterward, Hank contacted Kiba for stealing of mineral. When the mutants from Sky Fiend Group were in the middle of transporting the mineral to the downtown area, Kiba attacked them.

    Kiba has killed the entire group of mutants to prevent future trouble. Of course, he knew Sky Fiend Group might suspect him due to his reputation of carrying out mercenary jobs, but he wasn¡¯t overly concerned.

    He has faith in the powers he possessed as Kiba, and if it came to worse, he would just lie low in his other identity.

    "Haha, of course, you know this much," Hankughed before continuing, "What you might not know is that the mineral biscuits you acquired contained a faint trace of Divine Particles!"

    "Divine Particles!?" Kiba asked in a curious voice.

    The arrival of Evolution Comet in the year 1900 started the age of mutants. But theet was just an omen of world-altering changes. The true evolution was caused by the thousands of meteorites which fell on Earth.

    Sciencemunity believed the meteorites, which fell in the year 1900, contained an unknown but wondrous element which mixed with earth¡¯s atmosphere and started therge-scale evolution.

    This element is poprly known as the Divine Particle. Most of the Divine Particles have already merged with Earth¡¯s ecosystem and thus can¡¯t be retrieved even with the modern technology.

    But some amount of Divine Particles exist in free-form! Still finding Divine Particles in their free-form is easier said than done even for top corporate.

    World Government has full monopoly over the free-form of Divine Particles! Maybe some powerful corporate or top hidden organizations have some Divine Particles, but they would never let the world know!

    It is believed that Divine Particles carries the secrets of eternal life!

    "Hehe, like I thought you will be surprised. The traces of Divine Particles are very faint but it is still something!" Hank said in a delighted voice.

    "Let me guess. Your top scientists are dead," Kiba said. He has a surprised expression even as he spoke but inside he was calm. It was as if Divine Particles were trash as far as he was concerned though he acted surprise on the outside.

    "Kiba, you think I would be so cruel?" Hank asked with a smirk.

    "I would be surprised if you don¡¯t kill the scientists."

    "I didn¡¯t kill them for now. I have my ways to make sure they never leak the news."

    "Oh? Is this perhaps rted to your mutant powers?"

    "Each one of us our secrets, my friend. I never asked you how you hide so well in this digital era, so don¡¯t you think you should reciprocate the feeling?"

    "I was only curious."

    Hank was a fat old man but his power isn¡¯t to be underestimated given the resources he has being the owner of White Angel Corporation. Kiba didn¡¯t really care about Hank¡¯s powers.

    He also knew Hank has some schemes seeing him sharing the secrets of his discovery.

    They had a deal of 50-50% on each job, but Hank could have definitely found ways to bargain if he didn¡¯t reveal the info on Divine Particles. He didn¡¯t even bring the deal but instead revealed full secrets.

    "What is it you want from me?" Kiba asked.

    "You know me. I don¡¯t have the technology to retrieve the Divine Particles from the metallic biscuits, but I am sure someone from Sky Fiend Group intentionally inserted Divine Particles inside, so logic says they should have the technology to retrieve the particles," Hank said.

    "You want me to steal the technology from Sky Fiend Group?" Kiba asked.

    "Yes," Hank confirmed his intention and then continued, "You don¡¯t have to worry about danger. I n on forming a team of powerful mutants for the job so you will have help. Not to mention, I have my spies inside Sky Fiend Group headquarters! Just imagine the power we can wield if we have ess to Divine Particles!"

    Hank went on about the benefits and the ease of mission in order to make Kiba agree.

    "Good deal, right?" Hank was confident Kiba would agree.

    The allure of eternal life is not something any human being can resist. The allure is especially strong in those with power and influence.

    Unknown to him, Kiba was feeling something he has rarely felt.

    Fear!

    Kiba¡¯s back started drenching in sweat and his scalp was numbing in pain. The moment Hank started revealing his grand n, Kiba started feeling a sense of crisis!

    "Only once I have felt such a strong sense of crisis! And that was when those bastards forced me in the mine!" Kiba acted as if was thinking about Hank¡¯s offer but in reality, he was trying to judge why his instinct was acting crazy.

    It was like a mountain was ced on his head. There was no physical pain but the mental agony was something totally different. This agony was a warning of impending doom!

    "I was weak during the mining incident, so I could understand the sense of crisis back then. But now after gaining such strength from that incident... how can I feel such a danger... just what is going on? "

    Even before the age of mutants, there were animals with a strong sixth sense. They could feel the arrival of earthquakes or other cmities in advance.

    Kiba¡¯s sense of crisis was simr to the animal¡¯s sixth sense. It was due to this ability, he was able to survive the slums where surviving is no easy feat.

    "Is this mission a trap by Hank? Or is there something in Sky Fiend Group which carries the power to pose as a danger to me?"

    " The second scenario seems more likely! No matter what, I can¡¯t participate in this mission! I have gathered enough resources tost me for decades... so why should I take chance with my life? I only formed this partnership with him for gaining influence and not resources! Because if I truly want something, I can always have it as long as I will it!"

    "Why should I risk my life for some illusory eternal life when I have all I want! As long as I can live my life ording to my dreams... it is enough! I don¡¯t fear death! What I fear is living a life in a way I don¡¯t want to!" Kiba was lost in his thoughts.

    ------------------

    "I will gather members soon. You will be the captain," Hank said when he saw Kiba giving no response.

    "I never agreed," Kiba said as he came back from his thoughts.

    "What?" Hank was surprised.

    "I am not going to help you in this mission," Kiba said in a firm voice.

    "Kiba, we can negotiate!" Hank was shocked but he thought Kiba wanted more profit.

    "My decision is final. There is nothing to negotiate," Kiba said.

    Both Hank and Carole were shocked by Kiba¡¯s decision.

    "Bastard, how can you disagree?" Hank angrily asked while banging the table loudly. His entire n on eternal life depended on Kiba¡¯s powers so how could he not be angry after his refusal?

    "You are being too impudent," Kiba coldly said.

    As soon as Kiba said this, Hank started feeling a tremendous pressure on his body.

    "Y-you! How dare..." Hank didn¡¯t even get to finish his words as the pressure increased as if thousands of mountains were suppressing him. He tried to resist but his kneels started bending on his own! The pressure made it impossible for him even to use his powers!

    "S-sto... pl...ea...se" Hank tried to plead but the pressure increased once again which made it impossible for him to speak. Slowly he fell on his knees.

    ¡¯I am Hank Webley! How can I kneel to a kid?¡¯ Hank¡¯s face was full of popping veins as he used all his strength to stand up! He was a respected and powerful mutant in Delta City! How could he allow such humiliation!

    ¡¯Yes! I can do it!¡¯ Hank thought as he stood up under the attack of horrifying pressure.

    CRUNCH!

    The sound of bone snapping into two came out from Hank¡¯s legs.

    "Aahhhhhh!"

    With a thud, Hank fell on the floor again.

    "I have a strong dislike towards those who call me a bastard," Kiba¡¯s cold voice ringed inside Hank¡¯s mind.

 Chapter 23 Battle Droids Hate Hank!

    <h4>Chapter 23 Battle Droids Hate Hank!</h4>

    Hank¡¯s leg bones have fractured making him fall back on floor in kneeling position. The pressure of hundred mountains continued didn¡¯t stop even now.

    "I have strong dislike towards those who call me a bastard," Kiba¡¯s cold voice ringed inside Hank¡¯s mind.

    Blood started flowing from all orifice of Hank¡¯s body. His mouth was full of blood, sweat, and snort. Even his mutant abilities were fully suppressed by the horrifying pressure. The armor jacket he was wearing inside turned into dust thanks to the pressure.

    Carole was shocked by the turn of events. She never expected Kiba to attack Hank, and certainly didn¡¯t expect Hank to be this weak.

    Carole has witnessed Kiba¡¯s powers before when he defeated Jack - son of Hank- in a second. But Hank was totally different. He might seem old and fat, but he has the best resources in Delta City. He has undergone multiple experiments for enhancing his strength but now it seemed all the money went to waste. In front of Kiba, he was like an ant.

    Carole knew she has to stop Kiba otherwise Hank would die soon.

    "Sir Kiba, stop!" Carole said as she used her super speed to arrive next to Hank. She regretted her actions the next moment.

    The pressure which was faced by Hank now started falling on her as well as the surrounding area. She too fell on her knees.

    "Who do you think you are for ordering me around?" Kiba coldly asked as he arrived in front of Carole. The conference table dissipated into nothingness from the pressure Kiba was releasing.

    "I-I didn¡¯t mean to order you," Carole said with great difficulty but Kiba¡¯s expression was still cold. She never expected a womanizer like Kiba to have such a side. He has always been full of smiles when he conversed with her but now his expression was ice-cold.

    "You think you can speak in such tone just because I want to get in your pants?" Kiba coldly said. Carole felt her inner organs facing unbearable pressure. She coughed up a mouthful of blood.

    BANG!

    The conference room door was sted by the battle droids. The electromaic sensors inside has dissipated due to the pressure released by Kiba, and the loss of signal activated the fighting droids. They were in the form of humanoid robots carrying powerfulser guns capable of killing mutants.

    Five battle droids aimedser attacks on Kiba. Just before the fivesers could strike Kiba; he caught Hank by his cor, and made Hank stand in front of theingser attack.

    "Aahhhhh!" Hank released a terrible scream. The fourser attacks had severed off his arms and legs. And the finalser attack had made arge hole in his stomach.

    The floor was filled with gore and blood mixed with sweat. Hank¡¯s body fell on the same gore. He continued to release terrible shrieks as the pain invaded his senses.

    "Your battle droids are really powerful," Kiba said in a mocking tone.

    The battle droids didn¡¯t dare useser attacks any longer. They wanted to physically handle but thought he might take Hank as a hostage.

    "Sir... sir Kiba. Please stop," Carole¡¯s faint voice came from behind. The pressure has wiped off her clothes from existence making her stark naked. She was a breathtaking beauty but currently her body was filled with blood stains.

    Kiba turned his head towards her but there was no sign of lust on his face seeing Carole naked.

    "I- I apologize for Sir Hank¡¯s words... please stop. You should know the position he holds in the city. If you kill him..." Carole spoke with her voice getting faint by every word.

    "You are trying to scare me?" Kiba asked.

    "N-no sir. I have... no grudge against you. Please sto.." Carole used up all her energy before she could conclude her words. She has a hard time breathing much less speak now. If this continued she will die in no time.

    Kiba saw her condition and retracted the pressure. He was finally able to control his anger.

    Carole was able to properly breathe now.

    "T-thank you sir," Carole said while kneeling on floor as she was powerless to stand.

    "I guess I went overboard in my anger," Kiba said with a sigh. The word ¡¯bastard¡¯ triggered the memories of how he was abandoned by birth. It reminded him of a person who used to always call him as an ¡¯unwanted bastard¡¯.

    Battle droids saw Kiba getting distracted, so they once againunchedser attack on him while running towards him.

    "You guys truly hate Hank," Kiba said as he disappeared from his ce. In the same ce, the limbless body of Hank arrived.

    "Noooo!" Hank cried. If theser attacksnd on him again, he was sure he was dead.

    Swooosh~

    Arge shield made of energy appeared in front of Hank¡¯s body. It stopped theser attack and saved Hank¡¯s life. Hank¡¯s limbless body fell on floor as he screamed in pain, but he was alive. The shield then moved towards the iing droids and destroyed them! Everything urred in the blink of an eye!

    "Oh?" Kiba has a surprised expression on his face as he turned his face towards the destroyed conference gate.

    A woman in white was standing with a cold expression. She was wearing sses, and next to her were two man in ck.

    "Well~ Who might you be?" Kiba asked yfully as he checked out the woman¡¯s body.

    "Hank didn¡¯t tell you about me? I was supposed to have a meeting with you," The woman coldly said.

    "Not really. If he told me a babe like you was arriving... I would have protected him from his crazy battle droids."

 Chapter 24 Ultimate Sacrifice!

    <h4>Chapter 24 Ultimate Sacrifice!</h4>

    "Not really. If Hank told me a babe like you was arriving... I would have protected him from his crazy battle droids," Kiba said.

    Hank, whose limbless body was lying on the floor, almost died out of anger after hearing Kiba¡¯s words.

    "You used me as a human shield but now you are ming battle droids?!" Hank bitterly thought. He was barely hanging on to his life due to the strength-enhancement experiments he has undergone.

    Carole has regained enough strength to stand, but she almost fell when she heard Kiba¡¯s words. She gave a sigh of relief seeing Hank was still alive.

    Carole has no romantic feelings for Hank, nor they have any sexual rtionship. She wanted him to live as Hank¡¯s death would make White Angel Corporation fall in extreme crisis. Carole has earned influence and power in thepany by years of struggle.

    If an organizationcks a capable leader, then it would make the organization vulnerable. For good or bad, Hank was the only capable person to handle the organization. If Jack took over the role, then she was afraid that thepany wouldn¡¯t be able to survive for long.

    "Sighs. I need to find another job just in case. Kiba disagreed for a raid on Sky Fiend Group. He definitely found something rming in the mission seeing how stubborn he was in his refusal. And knowing Hank¡¯s personality, he wouldn¡¯t give up on the technology even though Kiba has declined. There is a good chance thepany might be destroyed... I need to n for worst case scenario," Carole thought.

    ----------------

    The woman in white ignored Kiba¡¯s words and moved towards Hank who was lying on a floor mixed with his own blood and gore.

    "Hank, it seems I overestimated you," the woman said as she crouched downward. Hank didn¡¯t say anything in return. He knew he has ruined the impression he has on this woman.

    One of the men in ck gave the woman a syringe and a small bottle containing gray liquid. She filled the syringe with the gray liquid and injected it in Hank¡¯s chest.

    Within seconds, the bleeding from Hank¡¯s body stopped. His stomach had a hole but now that part was being regenerated with new tissues and veins. Even the missing limbs started regenerating.

    "So you are a cockroach specialist?" Kiba asked. The woman in white ignored his words, and turned her face towards Carole.

    "When are you going to call the medical unit?" The woman impatiently asked Carole.

    "Lady Lisa, the medical unit ising," Carole said. She has sent the emergency signal earlier.

    Just as she finished her words, a medical unitprised of ten doctors stepped inside the ruined conference room. There were a hundred guards as well who have their guns aimed at Kiba. Some of them were mutants who had summoned their powers for attacking Kiba.

    "Earlier the battle droids wanted to kill Hank. Now you human guards. Does no one here like Hank?" Kiba asked.

    "Step down!" Hank loudly shouted. He didn¡¯t want to suffer the pain of losing his limbs again. Hank knew for sure that Kiba would use him as a human shield if the guards attacked.

    The guards were confused by the order, but they followed it.

    A momentter, more people arrived. Jack, Eva, Richard, Ang, and other high ranking members arrived. They were shocked to see the condition of Hank and the destroyed battle droids.

    "Kiba, what have you done?" Jack angrily said. How could he not be angry to see his father in such a state?

    "Want me to demonstrate what I have done?" Kiba asked with a smile.

    "Son of--"

    "Jack, shut up!" Hank ordered. He didn¡¯t Jack to suffer what he has suffered.

    Even in his worst nightmares, he never expected someone to trample him like an ant.

    "Kiba, you have trampled me as I was alone. But if I had brought the hidden weapons... you will be dead!" Hank thought. Still, he felt bitter in his heart at the gap of power between him and Kiba.

    "I need to re-evaluate the data I have on Kiba. He is most likely in top 3 of the strongest mutants in Delta City!" He was regretting his earlier actions. If he hadn¡¯t said those words, then perhaps he would still be on good terms with Kiba.

    s, there is no medicine for regret.

    ---------

    Kiba turned his face towards Hank as if he could feel Hank¡¯s hostility.

    "Hank, you need to dismantle your battle droids. What will the world think if a weapon manufacturer like you is selling such wed weapons?" Kiba smiled as he continued, "¡¯Battle droids attacking their master¡¯ would be a great headline for newspapers."

    "YOU!" Hank stopped in between. He didn¡¯t want to say anything as he was afraid he might provoke Kiba again.

    ---------

    "You were going to do me a favor by hosting a meeting between me and Kiba. But now it seems I did you the greatest favor of your worthless life," the woman in white said as the doctors put Hank on a stretcher.

    "Lisa Rey, thank you," Hank said in a bitter voice. He thought she will owe him a favor if he helped her in meeting Kiba. Instead, he owes her a great favor.

    "I don¡¯t need a thank you," Lisa Rey said before walking towards Kiba.

    "Well~ You seemed to be interested in meeting me?" Kiba asked.

    "I have something I need to discuss with you," Lisa inly said.

    "Shall we discuss it somewhere else? The room is filled with a terrible smell," Kiba said.

    "Sure."

    ------------

    Kiba and Lisa moved towards an adjacent room. The guards or the members of Hank¡¯s family didn¡¯t say anything.

    Two men in ck closed the door of the room after Lisa and Kiba went inside.

    The room had few sofas and chairs along with a mini bar. It also had arge 3D projector for watching TV.

    Kiba and Lisa sat in two opposite sofas.

    "Very rarely I have ever seen a mutant turning his powers of physical enhancement into a domain. You turned your physical strength into a pressure and applied it on Hank... I must say that was interesting," Lisa said.

    "Oh? You have arrived much earlier before your entry?" Kiba asked.

    "I arrived when Carole tried to stop you," Lisa said.

    "I see," Kiba continued with a smile on his face," You could have saved Hank from terrible pain but you didn¡¯t. What a vicious woman you are."

    "If I had helped him before, then he wouldn¡¯t be that grateful for my help," Lisa exined with a slight smirk," But saving him on brink of death is a different matter."

    "Smart woman," Kiba nodded his head in understanding.

    "I am only doing what could help me help the world in long run," Lisa concluded.

    "Is that so?" Kiba asked.

    "Yes."

    A momentter, Kiba asked, "So what is it you want to discuss?"

    "Let me introduce myself first," Lisa took out a card from her purse and showed it to Kiba," I am a Level III scientist from World Government."

    She was surprised to see Kiba having a nonchnt expression even after hearing her status as a representative from the government.

    "What can I do for you?" Kiba asked casually.

    "Not for me but for the world," Lisa corrected.

    "For world?" Kiba was intrigued.

    "Yes. I want to research your DNA and genes for helping the world," Lisa looked at him with a sweet smile on her face," You are so young but yet one of the strongest mutants in Delta City. So imagine how powerful and different you are on a DNA level from ordinary mutants."

    "I don¡¯t understand what you are trying to say by bringing my strength in the discussion?" Kiba said.

    "Mutants like you have strong resistance to the diseases which age of evolution created," Lisa¡¯s voice was now sweet like a nightingale as she continued,"Think how many deaths we can prevent from epidemics. Not only diseases, but we can also help those poor normal humans whom nature hasn¡¯t blessed with the evolution!"

    "Help?" Kiba was totally focused on her words as if her voice was hypnotic.

    "Yes!," Lisa nodded with her eyes on Kiba," The betterment of the world depends on you! Your name would be forever recorded in the annals of our history as long as you agree for a few experiments!"

    Kiba¡¯s expression of excitement as he heard her words. Lisa couldn¡¯t help but smirk seeing Kiba¡¯s expression.

    "No one can escape from my hypnotic voice. Not even the great Kiba," Lisa wasughing inside for the process being much easier then she thought, "It¡¯s good anyways otherwise there would be a lot of damage for me in n B."

    Deep in most people¡¯s heart there is a desire to be known by the world. To be a hero revered by the people.

    Lisa was confident she could awaken this desire even in the most viinous person through her hypnotic voice.

    "For the betterment of the world," Kiba murmured in a passionate voice,"For the research purpose..."

    "Do you agree?" Lisa asked in a soft and pleasant voice.

    "Yes!" Kiba nodded his head," If it means helping the world then I don¡¯t have any choice but to sacrifice myself."

    Kiba¡¯s voice and expression were of a man who has found his calling in life.

    Lisa couldn¡¯t help but smile knowing he has fallen in her trap.

    Kiba stood from the couch and slowly he opened up his shirt.

    The smile on Lisa¡¯s face faded and now it was reced with shock.

    "Wh-what are you doing?" Lisa asked.

    "I am getting ready for helping the world," Kiba stated as a matter of factly," You should undress as well so that we can start."

    "Undress?" Lisa couldn¡¯t understand his words.

    "I can¡¯t transfer my DNA inside you if you are wearing clothes," Kiba answered.

    "What do you mean?" Lisa was having a hard time making sense of his actions.

    "For the betterment of the world, you need my DNA," Kiba looked at her as he continued to unbutton his shirt," Isn¡¯t impregnating you and other women the best way for the world to benefit most from my DNA and genes?"

    "Impregnating?" Lisa muttered in disbelief.

    "Yes, by the process of impregnating my DNA can spread around the world and more people could benefit," Kiba exined as he threw away the shirt and showcased his well-built muscles. ," Our children can also spread my DNA and help the world."

    "YOU!" Lisa was incensed. She never expected her words to have such an affect.

    Did my hypnosis fail? Or this guy truly believe ¡¯sharing¡¯ DNA in such a way is the best way to help the world?

    "You don¡¯t have to feel guilty of my sacrifice," Kiba said in a heavy but passionate voice, "For the betterment of the world I don¡¯t mind sleeping with you."

    His expression was that of a man on a holy mission! He was ready for the ultimate sacrifice as long as it benefitted the world!

 Chapter 25 Holy Mission In Action!

    <h4>Chapter 25 Holy Mission In Action!</h4>

    The year 1900 is known as the start of a new era due to the arrival of strange meteorites filled with Divine Particles. Divine Particles reacted with Earth¡¯s atmosphere and lead to arge scale mutation of every known species on Earth. An era of evolution started where people were born with supernatural abilities.

    Around 60% of the human poption in the present year 2024 are mutants with those supernatural abilities. Some abilities are strong and some weak. Few abilities existed which worked contrary to thews of the world.

    In fact, some abilities were artificially nted through the means of human modification experiments. The rise of mutants also lead to a rise in technology. World Government, Corporate, mafia, and few mysterious heritages have spent trillions of dors in study rted to the abilities of mutants. For this, not only money but millions of lives were sacrificed as guinea pigs.

    This study and research have made it possible for a person who was born ordinary can be turned into a mutant! The same research has also made it possible for a mutant to have additional abilities!

    Generally speaking, a natural born mutant would have one ability. In some rare cases, a mutant with two natural given abilities can exist. But the current advancement in technology made it possible for more abilities!

    -------------------

    Lisa Rey is a natural born mutant who have received additional abilities through modification experiments.

    She was born with a rare psych ability: hypnosis. It is different from mind control as hypnosis need a medium to control one¡¯s opponent.

    Her ability to turn the energy into a shield and using it even for an attack is something she gained through experiments.

    She uses sound as a medium for hypnosis. For best results, she tries to make the opponent¡¯s guards down by trying to entice them through their desires whether it is greed or fame. The effect of her ability depends on her opponent¡¯s will.

    It was her aim to use Kiba for her experiments as he was a valuable specimen given his powers. Most likely he would suffer a fate worse than death, but she didn¡¯t care!

    Lisa believed she could hypnotize Kiba by enticing him of world fame. She tried to make him believe he can be a hero whose sacrifice would be recorded in the history if he agrees to help her by giving her DNA.

    Lisa wanted him to agree for experiments but now...

    "You don¡¯t have to feel guilty of my sacrifice," Kiba said in a heavy but passionate voice, "For the betterment of the world I don¡¯t mind sleeping with you. For helping the world I don¡¯t mind the cost."

    He was in the middle of removing his pants! But his expression wasn¡¯t of lust but of a man with a holy mission! A man who was ready to sacrifice his body for helping humanity.

    "Y-YOU!" Lisa was angry. In her thirty years of lifespan, she has never met such a man!

    He was justifying his lewd actions by acting as if it was a holy mission!

    Kiba arrived next to her in nothing but underwear. Without any warning, he ced his hands on her breasts while his lips touched her lips.

    "Stop!" Lisa said as she tried to free her breasts from his hands.

    ¡¯Did my hypnosis have a wrong effect him? Can it be true that my hypnosis awakened his dark thoughts which he mistook as helping the world...It can¡¯t be!¡¯

    "Why are you acting so strange?" Kiba asked for he couldn¡¯t understand her actions.

    "YOU ARE ACTING STRANGE!" Lisa shouted but the next moment Kiba¡¯s face was on her again. His lips were on hers and his hands started fondling her breasts.

    Within a few seconds, Kiba¡¯s one hand was rubbing her clit while his other hand was undressed her. His fingers entered her pussy to stimte her while his other hand fondled with her tits.

    Kiba¡¯s lips were greedily sucking up on Lisa¡¯s lips like a tasty fruit. She started releasing light moans unconsciously as the forey made her pussy wet. His fingers were wet from the pussy juice but this only increased his desires. He started going rougher on her which only increased her pleasure.

    ¡¯No! I can¡¯t enjoy this!¡¯ Lisa thought but her actions were different. She stopped struggling and instead of taking initiative on her own!

    Perhaps it was due to her inactive sexual life which made her easily horny or Kiba was as godly as the legends imed.

    ¡¯ I am just making him weak for n B!¡¯ She told herself. In a minute, he has made her wet.

    Lisa started kissing Kiba on her own. Her kiss was crude but he didn¡¯t mind. They kissed deeply as if they were the most passionate lovers out there. He unhooked her bra and removed her panty as they continued to kiss.

    She was on top of him as they kissed on the sofa. Her hand moved inside his underwear and started stroking his cock.

    "I need you down," Kiba said. She obeyed his words and knelt on the floor. She removed his underwear and caught sight of his erect dick.

    "Amazing!" Lisa said in a shocked voice. Kiba pped his dick on her face which she enjoyed.

    He stood up from the sofa and caught Lisa by her hairs. She opened his mouth as he mmed his dick right to the end of her throat.

    He pushed to and fro inside her throat while clutching her hairs tightly. Lisa was feeling both pleasure and pain. For the first time she felt, pain and pleasure can coexist.

    He sat back again on the sofa and pulled Lisa towards him in such a way that her breasts were on his cock. She understood his meaning and took Kiba¡¯s dick in her hand.

    Lisa pped her breasts with his hard dick. She spat on her cleavage and rubbed the spit with Kiba¡¯s dick.

    His dick was between her breasts like a sandwich. She rubbed his dick in her breasts as she moved them to and fro.

    She then licked his dick¡¯s top with her tongue while still surrounding the dick with her breasts.

    Kiba caught her chin by his hands and pushed her on the sofa.

    "Ahh!" Lisa released a loud moan as she found Kiba¡¯s dick entered inside her from the back.

    "Nothing like the doggy position for a bitch like you," Kiba pushed his dick inside her while his right hand smacked on her ass tightly.

    She was releasing moans unknown if it was from pain or pleasure. Her ass was full of red prints as Kiba continued to smack her as his dick mmed inside her hard.

    "Smack me more!" Lisa begged. Kiba agreed to her request while his dick reached her the end of her pussy. Her pussy juice was flowing like they never have.

    "Don¡¯s stop!" She was screaming but there was pleasure in her voice. Soon she reached her orgasm but Kiba didn¡¯t stop.

    "I am sensitive...aah..." Lisa moaned more and more as she suffered the onught of Kiba¡¯s dick even after orgasm.

    "AAAHHHH!" She loudly screamed in more pleasure.

    "Get on your knees!" Kibamanded as he took out his dick from her pussy.

    Lisa stepped down from the sofa and knelt. She stroked his cock hard through her hands as she knew he was about to cum.

    Soon, her face and breasts were full of sperms.

    --------------------

    Kiba and Lisa were lying on a sofa exhausted. Lisa was feeling numb in her legs due to the pleasure.

    "Ah! I failed in my holy mission!" Kiba suddenly said.

    "What?"

    "I didn¡¯t cum inside you! We have to start once again!"

    "N-no! I¡¯m feeling very sensitive---"

    Once again the room was filled with noises of pain and pleasure while the two men in ck outside the room were oblivious.

 Chapter 26 Memorable Relationship

    <h4>Chapter 26 Memorable Rtionship</h4>

    Kiba has fallen asleep on the sofa with his head lying on Lisa¡¯sp. He has spent too much of his energy in the span of 7-8 hours for the happiness of women. Eva, Olivia, Katey, and now Lisa.

    Lisa stood up from the sofa while making sure Kiba doesn¡¯t wake up. She started wearing her clothes which were lying on floor. Thankfully none of them were torn.

    "This bastard is really good in bed. Nevertheless, I can¡¯t forget my goal. I will have to go with n B for capturing him," Lisa thought.

    She was confused whether Kiba was hypnotized or not. Regardless, she would have to proceed with her backup n.

    Lisa was aware her hypnosis ability is not a sure kill ability. There are people who are immune to her ability if they have strong mental will or have psychic powers.

    In fact, there are even devices used by people from high society to resist psychic abilities. Which is why Lisa has a n B for worst case scenario.

    She lightly knocked on the door, and the two men in ck opened the door. The men in ck were surprised when they saw Kiba sleeping naked inside the room. They didn¡¯t dare say anything but inwardly they were shocked thinking what the scene implied.

    "Tell the team to be ready for capturing Kiba. A lot of blood is going to be spilled tonight," Lisa said to the two men.

    "Ah...yes!"

    "Kiba would be going to the 83rd building when he teleports out so activate Teleportation Interference device the moment he reaches there. As per as the ns, we will change his teleportation destination to the wastnd outside the city," Lisa¡¯s voice was heavy as she continued,"Tell the teams to strike him the moment he reaches there. If we give him time to recover from teleportation bacsh, we will suffer casualties even though we will win."

    "Understood."

    -------------------

    An hourter, Kiba woke up. He stretched his body andined of exhaustion.

    "I really went over my limit today," Kiba mumbled as he wore his clothes back. He wasn¡¯t surprised when he saw no traces of Lisa.

    "She is a good as a bitch in bed but her heart is ck," Kiba thought with a smile.

    -------

    Outside, Carole was waiting for him. She was now in a white dress as earlier her clothes were shredded into nothingness under the pressure domain created by Kiba.

    "Oh? What brings you here?" Kiba asked with a surprise. He didn¡¯t expect to see her soon after the recent incident. He has almost killed her in his anger without much fault of hers.

    "Sir Kiba, I am here to apologize to you on behalf of Sir Hank. He is sorry for what he said before and hopes today¡¯s little incident wouldn¡¯t affect your rtionship with White Angel Corporation," Carole said. Hank has sent her to do the damage control.

    "I got my hopes high for nothing," Kiba said with a sigh.

    "Huh?"

    "I thought you were going to tell me that our date isn¡¯t canceled. I don¡¯t really care about the words of Hank."

    Carole was surprised to see Kiba¡¯s attitude. She has a hard time believing he was the same man who almost killed her and Hank.

    "It would be awkward to go on a date," Carole said. She wasn¡¯t the type of woman who would sell her body for a benefit.

    Carole wanted to go on a date with Kiba because she liked his personality. He didn¡¯t pretend to be something he wasn¡¯t to get in her pants. The other men she knew would say ttering words in front of her but behind her back, they would make derogatory remarks.

    "It is your choice, and I will not force you. But I believe the best rtionships are formed after conflicts. Life is only interesting if there are awkward moments in it." Kiba said with a smile.

    "Well..." Carole didn¡¯t know how to reply.

    "When we turn old and remember these awkward moments, they bring a smile on our face. A rtionship formed on conflicts is the most memorable rtionship. And I will be honest here, I want to have a memorable rtionship with you. Something which I will remember till the end of my days," Kiba said in a sincere voice.

    Carole thought of his words and knew he wasn¡¯t saying them just for having a rtionship with her. She could feel his sincerity and thought his philosophy was interesting.

    "Seems like we have a lot to discuss on our date," Carole smiled and said.

 Chapter 27 Battle In Wasteland

    <h4>Chapter 27 Battle In Wastnd</h4>

    "Seems like we have a lot to discuss on our date," Carole smiled and said.

    Kiba smiled in return. He has felt bad for harming her earlier when she wasn¡¯t at fault. While he was no saint, he didn¡¯t want to harm innocents unless it was necessary. He felt no happiness from abusing his powers on those who haven¡¯t offended him.

    "How about 7¡¯o clock on 14th December at Close Horizon?" Carole asked.

    "As thedymands," Kiba bowed down and said.

    Today was 14th November so the date was after a month. Kiba didn¡¯t mind the wait.

    "Farewell, mydy," Kiba said as he left the floor.

    "I hope I don¡¯t fall in love with that rascal," Carole thought with a smile on her face.

    -----------------

    Kiba reached the 83rd floor of White Angel Corporation as a section of the floor is free from electromaic field barrier. The barrier prevents all types of teleportation or spying activities inside the building.

    In reality, Kiba can teleport without any hindrance as if the barrier doesn¡¯t exist for him. This was how he could have affairs with Eva without letting anyone knows. Only Eva knew no ce was restricted for Kiba as long as he wishes it.

    But obviously, Kiba couldn¡¯t let the world know how great his teleportation powers were. To avoid suspicion, he uses his teleportation powers where there was no electromaic field.

    Kiba went to the region where teleportation was allowed. Soon, a white light surrounded him as he teleported away from White Angel Corporation.

    He failed to notice that blue ripples of energy were directed towards him the moment he teleported away.

    ------------------

    SCREECH~

    Kiba appeared in midair above a wastnd. As far as he could see there was nothing but ruined mountains with no sign of vegetation or habitation at all.

    "What the hell?"

    Before he could think further, he was under the onught of a dozen rockets. Kiba¡¯s eyes turned cold but he did nothing to dodge them.

    BOOOOOM!

    There was a gigantic explosion covering miles filled with nothing but smoke and debris.

    Far away, a man and a woman were standing carrying rocketunchers in their hands.

    "Is he dead?"The man asked.

    "It wouldn¡¯t be that easy," The female answered, "Otherwise we wouldn¡¯t be making so many preparations. But at least this attack will wear him down."

    Swooosh~

    The next second the mushroom cloud disappeared as if there was no explosion at all. Kiba was floating in midair without any injury

    "A monster! Even his clothes are fine!" The man cried in disbelief.

    "He can fly!" The woman was terrified.

    From what they knew, he has a high physical strength and teleportation ability. They were aware he could also convert his physical strength into an invisible armor, but there was no mention of his flight ability.

    The very next second of mushroom cloud disappearing, a man with tiger ws jumped towards Kiba. His ws were aimed at Kiba¡¯s neck.

    From another direction, a man aimed a spear made of lightning at the head of Kiba. Then there was a woman spewing a poison arrow from her mouth, aimed at Kiba¡¯s face.

    In total, there were eight people attacking Kiba¡¯s vulnerable parts. They were in perfect sync as if they had experience in team cooperation.

    Kiba has a nonchnt expression as the eight attackersunched their best attacks on him. He floated in the same ce, waiting for the attack tond on him.

    "Let¡¯s see how powerful your attacks are," Kiba said with a smile.

    "Still cocky?" The man with the tiger w has a smirk on his face.

    The next moment, the tiger-w man¡¯s smirk disappeared and his eyes were wide open with terror.

    Kiba has disappeared from the location, but they, on the other hand, were in the ce where Kiba was. The worst part was they were facing the attacks they haveunched earlier.

    The woman with poison ability released a heart wrenching as the tiger ws of her team-matended on her throat.

    "Anita!" The man with tiger w cried in horror.

    How could he stop the attack heunched with so much power at thest moment? Before he could think of what to do, a lightning spearnded on his head.

    The man with lightning ability released a simr heart-wrenching shriek as his forehead was pierced with the poison arrow. Simrly, the other mutants suffered attacks of their teammates.

    All eight attackers were dead, but they died by the abilities of each other!

    "Wow. Your teammates¡¯ abilities are deadly," Kiba remarked as he teleported in the middle of the man-woman duo who were carrying rocketunchers.

    The duo was trembling in fear unable to believe the turn of events. How was he able to teleport their teammates from far away?

    No! How can he use his teleportation ability, to begin with!? The entire region is locked with electromaic field aimed at stopping teleportation.

    "Why are you sweating so much?" Kiba asked them with a smile.

    "P-please don¡¯t kill me!" The man begged when Kiba ced his hand on his shoulder. He didn¡¯t dare attack him.

    "You are making me look like the bad guy here," Kiba said.

    "We don¡¯t dare, sir," the woman muttered.

    Kiba ignored her words and instead, he turned his face towards the eastern direction of wastnd before saying, "Till when you n to hide there?"

    The next moment, there was a ripple in the air. Lisa and two men in ck appeared as if out of nowhere.

    "You are using such a low-level illusion even though you are from the government," Kiba said in disappointment.

    Lisa¡¯s expression was heavy. She couldn¡¯t believe how her eight subordinates were killed without giving any damage to Kiba at all.

    "I am thankful you have covered this region of wastnd with a barrier preventingmunication from outside," Kiba¡¯s voice was nonchnt, "It makes killing you all easy."

    "You can even use your teleportation ability as a domain?" Lisa asked ignoring his threatful words. She knew very well that a head-on sh was now unavoidable.

    "I am a man on a holy mission so god has blessed me with some abilities," Kiba answered.

    "Y-you!" After seeing his disy of powers, Lisa was sure her hypnosis never worked. She knew he has scammed her into sex!

    "I must say, you caught me off guard when you made me teleport here," Kiba said as he moved towards her.

    The man and woman duo behind sighed with relief. They were confident that they could survive now that Lisa has arrived.

    "How can the electromaic field and teleportation interference devices don¡¯t work on you?" Lisa asked as she summoned an energy shield. The two men, on the other hand, have their skin changed into steel.

    "Why don¡¯t you think of the answers in the underworld?" Kiba yfully asked in return.

    "Don¡¯t be so cocky!" Lisa loudly said," The battle has just started!"

    BANG!

    The ground split open to show five satellite dish-like devices. They released greenish sonic-like waves on Kiba.

    Before the waves could touch him, a circr barrier surrounded Kiba. The waves started attacking the barrier but there was no sign of crack on it.

    "I couldn¡¯t believe I have to use my trump card. The world government would imprison me if they realize I have brought ability nullifying device without permission," Lisa gritted her teeth and pressed a button on her watch screen," But it would be worth it as long as I get my hands on a specimen like Kiba! Not even Kiba would be able to survive against the strongest technology of world government!"

    Suddenly, more satellite dish-like devices appeared from the ground. The energy waves they released were orange.

    "It is over!" The man-woman duo from behind had a smile on their face.

    Kiba, on the other hand, has his expression changed for the first time. The barrier protecting him started disappearing.

    There were no cracks but instead, the barrier was disappearing as if thebination of green and orange waves carried the power to nullify all his abilities.

    The barrier disappeared, and Kiba found himself under the onught of two different types of energy wavesbined as one. The mutant abilities inside him were nullified.

    "WHAT?!" The men in ck were horrified from the effect the energy waves were creating on Kiba, "Just what is going on?"

    Thebined waves have the power to deactivate mutant powers, but on Kiba, the effect has brought unexpected changes.

    His long golden hairs were getting shorter. Even the golden color from his hair was dissipating leaving behind jet-ck hairs.

    The most surprising change was his eyes. His both iris has an equalbination of blue and gold but now the golden color was fading. Soon, both his iris were blue with no hint of gold.

    Next, his face started undergoing a transformation. The skin on his face was dissipating and was reced with a new skin.

    The new face was equally handsome as Kiba but it was young. Kiba looked like a man in histe twenties but the new face was of a man in his early twenties.

    Even his height was changing. Earlier, his height was 6 ft but now he was 5¡¯8".

    It was like a new person has appeared instead of ¡¯Kiba¡¯. The new person was equally handsome with striking features, but he was not ¡¯Kiba¡¯! There were no physical simrities at all!

    Even the aura released by this new person was very weakpared to Kiba.

    "W-what is he?" A man in ck asked in a voice filled with disbelief.

    "Is he shape maniptor?"

    "No! How can someone have so many abilities! Flight, teleportation, enhanced physical strength, energy maniption for the barrier, and now shape maniption!"

    "He could even see through the illusion and resist psychic abilities! Could he have even more abilities?"

    "It is impossible for a single person to have so many abilities! Not even the greatest scientists in the World Government can produce so many abilities inside a single mutant!"

    Lisa¡¯s body started trembling. Even though Kiba¡¯s powers have nullified, and he has changed into a different person... she was feeling more uneasy after seeing the expression on his face.

    "How could he still smile in such a situation!?"

 Chapter 28 Cosmic Manipulation

    <h4>Chapter 28 Cosmic Maniption</h4>

    In the year 1900, the era of mutants began with the arrival of Evolution Comet. It was followed by thousands of giant meteorites falling on Earth. ording to secret records of World Government and few hidden heritages, the meteorites contained more than just Divine Particles.

    While the Divine Particles inside those meteorites reacted with Earth¡¯s atmosphere to create arge-scale mutation; the meteorites after reaching ground created a miracle of their own.

    Like in Bermuda Triangle, the meteorites which fell in the region created spatial cracks and opened Paradox Dimension. In Amazon Rainforest, the meteorites mutated the rainforest to such an extent that it has be an imprable wilderness. The powerful and technologically-advanced World Government and mysterious heritages don¡¯t easily dare send their forces on Paradox Dimension or Amazon Rainforest even though they are filled with rich resources.

    Simrly, other meteorites created various phenomenon on Earth making many forbidden regions on Earth. These forbidden regions have made it possible for non-human species to live peacefully as their other habitation was destroyed by the greed of humans.

    Not every meteorite created a miraclend though. Some ces were turned into a wastnd where millions of people died due to the shockwave created by meteorites. The current Earth is filled with advanced cities but still, no habitation exist in the wastnds. Humans have tried to make these wastnds into habitation areas but failed. It is as if there exists a curse in the wastnd which forbids both habitation and vegetation.

    ----------------------

    One such wastnd exists near Delta City. This wastnd has an area of more than 3000 sq.km.

    Currently, at the center of this wastnd, there was a giant but invisible barrier. The barrier was surrounding an area of some 100 sq.km. It not only restrictedmunication with outside, but it also created illusions making it impossible for others to notice the happenings inside the barrier.

    It seemed the region inside the barrier has turned into a battlefield. There were mutted corpses of eight people lying surrounded by shells of rockets.

    Some distance away, dozens of satellite dish-like objects were creating energy waves aimed at a single person.

    Nearby, a man and woman duo were carrying rocketunchers in their hands. Adjacent to them were two men in ck whose skin seemed like as if it was made of steel. And finally, there was a woman in white clothes wearing sses carrying an energy shield in her hands.

    She was a raven-haired beauty but currently, her face was filled with an expression of disbelief as she gazed at the person. Her body was trembling when she noticed the man has a smiling face even though his powers were nullified, and he was no longer ¡¯Kiba¡¯.

    "How could he smile in such a situation!?" Lisa mumbled.

    Her subordinates didn¡¯t know how to answer. They were equally shocked by the transformation of Kiba into a new man.

    The multiple energy waves from the satellite dish-like devices continued to nullify his mutant powers giving him no chance to use his powers.

    The new person has normal length jet-ck hairs with sky-blue iris and a handsome face. He was carrying a smile on his lips as he gazed at the woman and her team.

    "You continue to surprise me," The new person said with no signs of panic on his face.

    "Kiba, just what on Earth are you?" Lisa asked in a voice full of disbelief.

    "Please don¡¯t call me Kiba," The man shook his head," I like to keep my personal and professional identities separate."

    "What the hell are you talking about?"

    "I use the name ¡¯Kiba¡¯ when I am in my previous form," The man exined with a smile on his face," My current form has a different name."

    "Kiba, stop with the nonsense," Lisa pointed at him and said," Just surrender and you can save yourself some pain. You no longer have a chance to escape now that your powers are nullified."

    "Firstly, call me ¡¯Zed¡¯. That¡¯s the name I have lived with most of my life," The man was still rxed as he continued," Andstly, the fun has just begun."

    "You think your shapeshifting abilities change who you are? Kiba or Zed? It doesn¡¯t matter! You will be my experiment specimen!"

    "Shapeshifting? I don¡¯t have such ability so you are mistaken," Zed looked at her like she was no threat at all," Let me enlighten you before I send you all to the underworld."

    "You..." Lisa was incensed by his attitude. He was giving her no importance at all.

    "Zed is what I was born as," Zed nonchntly continued, "Kiba is what I be when I use my true powers. I feel rather offended when you call my true powers¡¯ form as shapeshifting."

    "You can use those overpowered abilities in your other form? Haha, you must have suffered some mental damage than," Lisa now felt at ease after hearing his exnation," You have lost your Kiba form but yet you are smiling and talking nonsense instead of begging?"

    "We will see who will beg," Zed said still smiling.

    Lisa has enough of his attitude. She looked at her watch to make sure the nullifying devices were functioning properly.

    "Amir, knock him out," Lisa said to one of the men in ck.

    Amir was wearing an electronic bracelet on his right which can prevent him from the energy nullifying waves.

    "Yes!" Amir dashed toward Zed.

    "You want to die first?" Zed asked Amir when thetter was just a step away from him.

    "Shut y--- WHAT?" Amir was suddenly terrified.

    Zed¡¯s iris has started turning into golden!

    "H-how? The energy waves are nullifying his abilities...so how?" Amir didn¡¯t even get time to think further as he heard a heaven-shaking rumbling from above.

    He turned his face toward the sky with an expression of horror.

    "Just what in the world is going on?" Amir fell on the ground in full disbelief.

    It was nighttime with the full moon but now as far as he can see, the entire sky was filled with dark ck clouds.

    The clouds were full of golden lightning trying to free from the sky. It was as if the golden lightning wanted to arrive at the ground but something was stopping them.

    But the very presence of the lightning was creating earth-shattering pressure. The stones and the ruined mountains started dissipating into nothingness as if they couldn¡¯t stand to be in the presence of golden lightning.

    Lisa and others were terrified as well. With a fright, they realized that their abilities were dissipating. It was not nullifying but erasing the powers from their very existence!

    "W-what has he done?"

    "How could he summon such power even though he is facing ability nullifying device?"

    Zed¡¯s iris was now abination of blue and gold. His hairs have turned into golden and were growing every second along with his height. Zed¡¯s face was changing as well!

    Kiba has arrived!

    "H-he has turned into Kiba again?!"

    It didn¡¯t stop here. The half- blue in his iris was now being reced with gold. His iris were fully golden just like the lightning in the sky.

    BOOOOOM

    The ability nullifying satellite dish-like devices started malfunctioning. The energy waves they created were repelled back on them.

    "There is only one possibility! There is a limit to the amount of power those devices can nullify... earlier Kiba¡¯s powers were within the capacity of those devices! But now!"

    "It is impossible!"

    "Fuck! We are seeing the impossible now! So stop saying impossible!"

    "You mean Kiba was hiding his real power within when he faced those energy waves?! If he wanted he could have countered those devices at the start?"

    "Th-that won¡¯t make sense! Why would he allow his powers to be nullified in the first ce?"

    "Weren¡¯t his earlier powers already overpowered enough?! How could such a monster even exist with more overpowered abilities than before?"

    Lisa didn¡¯t know the answers to that question. She was coughing up blood with every passing second due to the golden lightning in the sky.

    Swoooosh~

    The debris and stones in the wastnd were floating and then turning into dust. Same was happening with the machines Lisa and her team brought.

    Kiba¡¯s new transformation wasplete. He aimed a finger at the sky, which reduced the pressure created by golden lightning.

    He then arrived in front of Amir with an amused expression.

    "You wanted to die first, right?" Kiba asked.

    "P-please don¡¯t. I will be your subordinate---"

    Kiba ignored Amir¡¯s words and ced his right hand on Amir¡¯s head. The next second, entire body of Amir started glowing with a golden color.

    He felt a tremendous amount of energy inside his body. He felt as if he was a ss trying to contain an ocean.

    "Aaahhhh! Stop! I beg you to stop!" Amir¡¯s eyes were blood-soaked as he tried to control the energy inside him.

    "Stop?" Kiba has a yful smile on his face as he said, "I am giving you so much power for free so why will you want me to stop?"

    Amir¡¯s body cells were expanding at a crazy rate to control the growing energy but it didn¡¯t help him.

    The cells were undergoing transmutation at a rate which his body couldn¡¯t support. Every cell inside him felt like a bomb on brink of explosion.

    "Ahhhh! Nooooo!" Amir shouted as his body expanded like a balloon.

    BOOOM

    Amir exploded into gore and blood.

    "Amir!" The remaining man in ck cried in terror. He felt shiver all over his body seeing the way hispanion died.

    Dying was terrifying enough but to not even have a corpse intact was even more terrible.

    Not a single drop of blood touched Kiba. His smiling expression didn¡¯t change the least bit as he turned his face towards Lisa and her team.

    "It can¡¯t be! You have the ability of Cosmic Maniption!" Lisa cried in shock.

    Cosmic Maniption! The power to manipte all cosmic forces!

    Theoretically speaking, the user can create, shape and manipte cosmic energies to produce nearly any effect they desire, including the molecr restructuring and transmutation of matter, the maniption of matter across space and time, the creation of force fields, the creation of inter-dimensional portals and vortices, telekinesis, and cosmic awareness! Everything was possible!

 Chapter 29 Cosmic Spark

    <h4>Chapter 29 Cosmic Spark</h4>

    "It can¡¯t be! You have the ability of Cosmic Maniption!" Lisa cried with horror in her voice.

    Cosmic Maniption! The power to manipte all cosmic forces!

    From her superior, she has heard about this ability. It was a single ability which gives user almost unrivaled power in existence.

    After seeing him trans-mutating Amir¡¯s body she thought of this guess!

    Cosmic Maniption can allow its user to create, shape and manipte cosmic energies to produce nearly any effect they desire! Only this could exin why his teleportation ability wasn¡¯t restricted even after the use of an electromaic field and other devices!

    He could simply create inter-dimensional portals during teleportation! For someone with this great ability, teleporting others from a long distance was as easy as breathing¡¯!

    How could ability nullifying energy waves work on someone who has the ultimate control on the very source of this world? All forms of energy ultimately are derivatives of cosmic energy! It is the energy on which the whole world runs.

    This could exin why the presence of golden lightning can erase their very power! Their power derived from divine particles but his powers were cosmic in nature!

    Kiba was startled by her words but then once again he started smiling

    "You surprise me once again," Kiba looked at her and said," Then again you are from World Government, so I am not much surprised."

    Lisa was trembling with disbelief at Kiba¡¯s confession. She wasn¡¯t sure of her earlier guess but now his words confirmed her suspicions!

    "H-how could you have Cosmic powers? The mutation caused by Divine Particles can¡¯t grant one power of Cosmic! No one can be born with such ability! Just how can you have such power!? Answer me!" Lisa has a frenzy expression.

    For a scientist, knowledge was everything, and in the current era, the one with knowledge can reach the top! Lisa has pursued the secrets of eternal life ever since she began her research carrier!

    Now, someone with the greatest form of energy was in front of her. How could she control herself? The power Kiba possessed carried knowledge to all the secrets of the world! She was sure Kiba was the closest to eternal life than anyone else!

    Even World Government has the only hypothesis on Cosmic Maniption but no real result she knew of!

    "I already told you so many things," Kiba looked at her with a yful smile," Don¡¯t you think there should be some questions for you to think of in afterlife?"

    Lisa was trying to think of everything she knew about the powers in this world. She thought of the meteorites which gave rise to the evolution on Earth along with Paradox Dimension and other life forbidden zones.

    She then tried to remember the knowledge she has gained from her superiors back in the government. A knowledge was which was ssified for a low-level officer like her.

    Thanks to an affair with a Level VIII officer, she has heard that the possible origin of those meteorites. It is said that they are pieces of a superior world which have long ceased to exist.

    The same officer has exined to her about the possible Cosmic Maniption ability, which the scientists have hypothesized, after studying a small shard containing Cosmic power.

    World Government believed the shard was a small part of true Cosmic Spark! The true power source of the superior world!

    When she thought of this, she sucked in a breath of cold air.

    "You found... Cosmic Spark?" Lisa asked trying to control the emotions in her voice.

    Kiba was shocked by her question. He didn¡¯t think much of her earlier words but this time it was different.

    "Are you really a Level III scientist?" Kiba asked with a frown.

    Kiba¡¯s words were enough for Lisa to believe her guess was once again correct!

    She startedughing crazily. She has multiple expressions on her face consisting of disbelief, anger, greed, and envy!

    "You are a selfish bastard!" Lisa said.

    Kiba¡¯s eye became cold, but he didn¡¯t attack.

    "Selfish bastard? Funny hearing from someone like you," Kiba¡¯s voice was cold as he said," You want to use me for your experiments against my will and now you are calling me selfish?"

    "You are selfish for not sharing the Cosmic Spark with the world! The world would have changed if the World Government had the spark in their hands! All types of diseases could have been cured. Ordinary humans could have gained mutant abilities!" Lisa answered in a frantic tone as she exined the possibilities," The terrorist nation who call themselves revolutionaries could have been wiped out! The entire world could be changed! Our can have peace and prosperity! But you kept the Cosmic Spark for yourself. Isn¡¯t this being selfish?"

    "You used those words earlier as well. Betterment of the world and its people?" Kiba startedughing as if he has heard the greatest joke in the world.

    "It is not something tough about!" Lisa angrily rebuked him.

    "You and the government sacrificed millions of people in gic experiments," Kiba looked at her and asked," But now you have got the nerves to call me selfish and preach me about the betterment of the world?"

    "Sacrifices are needed. The world has gained from those sacrifices!"

    "Gained? Only people at the top have gained. Go to the slums of Delta City or any city. Tell me what they have gained?"

    "I..."

    "I was once a part of the slum, so let me tell you what they have gained. They have only gained scorns and abuses from rich and powerful like you."

    "The gover---"

    "Shut up. Now, let me tell you what they have lost. They have lost their right to live with dignity. People have to kill for a piece of bread! Men sell their daughters and wife for food! Children die due to cold and hunger! This is what you have given the people! "

    Kiba¡¯s voice was filled with anger when he said those words. He could still remember the things he saw on the balcony at White Angel Corporation before Agatha arrived. Even if not for that, his memory was still fresh with the life he has lived before the incident in mining expedition.

    "Th-this doesn¡¯t change the fact you are selfish! You could have helped the world," Lisa tried toe up with an argument.

    "Selfish? Yes, I am. I risked my life to gain this power," Kiba answered with a scorn," So why would I give this power to others? Help the world by bing ab rat? I am not a saint who will sacrifice myself for others... though there might be an exception..."

    Kiba suddenly stopped in between. It seemed as if he has a change of heart.

    "What exception?" Lisa thought there was still hope to live if she could manipte Kiba.

    Earlier he was so adamant about not sacrificing but now he stopped in between. There is hope!

    "I n to sacrifice my body and my sleep for the ¡¯Holy Mission¡¯!" Kiba said.

    Lisa coughed up blood after hearing his words. She couldn¡¯t believe he would bring up the ¡¯holy mission¡¯ matter again.

    Lisa already knew he has scammed her into sex earlier when she tried to hypnotize him. He has called having sex with every beauty as his Holy Mission!

    Now, in the middle of such a heated discussion, how could he bring a topic like Holy Mission?

 Chapter 30 True Happiness

    <h4>Chapter 30 True Happiness</h4>

    Entire wastnd was covered by dark clouds full of golden lightning. The lightning seemed to be shackled as if to prevent the world from destruction.

    Far away in Delta City, people had their mouths wide open witnessing the dark clouds outside the city. Every mutant felt fear like never before.

    In the center of Delta City lied a hundred storied building operated by World Government officials. The 70th floor had an emergency room full ofputer screens and hologram projectors.

    There were around ten officers staring at a hologram projecting the wastnd outside Delta City. The projection was only able to showcase the general feature of wasted and the dark clouds with golden lightning.

    "Just what is going in the wastnd?"

    "The sensors are not able to read anything!"

    "Is there some EMP device?!"

    "The satellites can¡¯t collect any data as well!"

    "We have lost contact with the fighter jets in the wastnd area as well!"

    "Is this the work of that freedom fighte-- terrorist?"

    "Unlikely. We had no Intel or instructions from the Holy City of World Government!"

    "Then who can create such a scene here?"

    A middle-aged man with brown hairs witnessed the discussion between his subordinates.

    "Is it necessary that a mutant is responsible for this?" The middle-aged man asked.

    "Sir Sylvan, what do you mean?"

    "Isn¡¯t it obvious? There is some phenomenon created by Divine Particles or those strange meteorites," Sylvan said.

    "What?"

    "You wouldn¡¯t know as most of you are new here but four years ago a simr scene urred! The only difference was it urred in the mining area of BSE79 meteorite instead of wastnd!" Sylvan said in an excited voice.

    "Four years ago? Don¡¯t tell me....! "

    "Th-that was when Castor Damon disappeared!"

    "He wasst seen in Delta City on a personal mission!"

    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air.

    Castor Damon! Level IX scientist from World Government! One of the most reputable scientists in the entire world. Four years ago he has disappeared but hisst known location was Delta City! The world government and many hidden organizations have tried to find him but failed.

    "A-are you saying it is rted to the disappearance of Castor Damon?"

    "Hehe. A year ago, Holy City concluded that Castor Damon was working on a secret project. He hid it from everyone including the World Government! Whatever he was trying to do led to his arrival in Delta City!" Sylvian¡¯s eyes were filled with greed as he continued," I don¡¯t know much but one thing I know for sure is that all his life signals disappeared four years ago! It happened moments after the arrival of golden lightning and dark clouds! Now the same phenomenon has arrived again!"

    The officers nodded their head in understanding. It was evident this phenomenon was extraordinary seeing the involvement of a Level IX scientist.

    "It would be great if I could find what Castor Damon was seeking for!" Sylvan thought with a smirk, "But I have to be careful. Even World Government isn¡¯t sure Castor Damon is dead or not. He could have found a mean to destroy the chip inside him releasing his life signals! Perhaps he is alive or he might be dead. In both cases, it would be dangerous for me!"

    "Sir, what should we do?" A subordinate asked when he saw Sylvan lost in his thoughts. The subordinate didn¡¯t know how to tackle the current situation.

    "Send 20 of our S ss armored vehicles along with Spirit rank mutants! Investigate the wastnd carefully," Sylvan said in a serious voice.

    ------------------------------------------

    Meanwhile, at the wastnd. The barrier surrounding the battlefield was erased from very existence! Earlier it has epassed some 100 sq.km restricting all forms ofmunication! Now, all the machines creating the barrier were erased just like the barrier itself.

    The pressure from golden lightning and dark clouds were destroying everything in the wastnd. teau started dissipating from very existence!

    At the center of wastnd, the pressure from golden lightning was nullified due to Kiba¡¯smand earlier as he didn¡¯t wish his opponents to die so easily!

    Eight mutted corpses were lying on the ground. Few meters away, Lisa was kneeling on the ground with blood leaking from her orifices. The golden lightning wasn¡¯t releasing the pressure on her now, but she has already lost suffered serious injuries before Kiba stopped the pressure.

    Next to her was a man in ck. He was in the same condition as her! Some distance away, the man-woman duo was in even worse condition. Earlier they thought they have escaped the disaster when Kiba diverted his attention to Lisa but now they were regretting celebrating too soon.

    Kiba was standing in front of Lisa. The iris in his eyes was as golden as the golden lightning in the sky.

    "I n to sacrifice my body and sleep only for the sake of Holy Mission!" Kiba said.

    Lisa coughed up blood after hearing his words. She couldn¡¯t believe he would bring up the ¡¯Holy Mission¡¯ matter again.

    Lisa already knew he has scammed her into sex when she tried to hypnotize him in White Angel Corporation. She has tried to brainwash him so that he would volunteer to be used as an experiment specimen! The brainwashing and hypnosis obviously failed with Kiba dering having sex with every beauty as his Holy Mission!

    Just a few seconds ago, he was talking about how people in slums were suffering! Now, in the middle of such a serious debate, he has brought a topic like Holy Mission? This guy didn¡¯t make any sense!

    "Y-you have no shame!" Lisa angrily said.

    "Shame? Holy Mission is my calling in life so why will I be ashamed?" Kiba asked with a nonchnt expression.

    It seemed as if he has forgotten his anger on the conditions of the slums where he has lived most of his life. His entire focus was now on Holy Mission.

    Lisa wanted nothing more than strangling Kiba, but she knew it was impossible. She knew she might not even survive the current crisis.

    "Calling in your life? Is this all you want from life? You truly are petty-minded! Every human being should have high goals but youck goals! " Lisa said trying to remove her frustration.

    "Petty-minded? High Goals? " Kiba was amused.

    He could pretty much guess what she wanted to say, but he didn¡¯t mind. Kiba wanted to toy with her before killing which was why he brought Holy Mission matter.

    "Yes! You have fused with Cosmic Spark! The greatest treasure from those meteorites! You could use its power to rule the world, be the strongest in the universe, pursue immortality, change the order of the world, and so many other things," Kiba angrily continued," But what are you doing now? You are using the great powers of Cosmic Spark to seek the pleasure of flesh! Isn¡¯t this being petty-minded?"

    She has a hard time believing that a man with such great powers has such lowly goals. If she has this power then she would definitely change the world.

    Kiba startedughing after shepleted her words.

    " I pursue true happiness instead of the pleasure of the flesh. All I want is to live a life on my own terms by enjoying every phase of my life," Kiba answered in an amused tone," I use my powers for anything that give me happiness! It just so happened making love with the beauties and indulging myself in vanity give me the ultimate happiness. So let me ask you... is pursuing happiness a sign of being petty-minded?"

    "Y-you!" Lisa has never seen such a shameless person in her life. She couldn¡¯t believe how he countered everything in such a shameless manner!

    How can a man give such a perverted meaning to happiness?

    "I do have high goals though," Kiba said.

    "What?"

    "My vision is not limited to Delta City or this state! Someday, I will romance beauties from the nine aristocratic families so that they can feel the passion I have for them! There woulde a day when I will set my foot on Antis, and meet the beauties from sea race so that they can know the might of human race! I would make sure to share my warmth with the women in Beauty Ind so that they can experience the passion they have been missing all their lives! I am doing so much for the pride of human race and helping women but yet you say I don¡¯t have any high goals?" Kiba has a sad expression as he said his words.

    How can the world understand the burden he was carrying?

    "YOU! " Lisa has never seen a man so perfectly justifying his lust!

    "ording to you, I should pursue things like world domination, strength, immortality, etc because I have such great powers. But they don¡¯t give me the same happiness as my Holy Mission! As far as I am concerned, they have zero importance in my life. Heck, I consider people pursuing such things as small-minded!" Kiba said.

    Lisa: "..." She was too tired to even curse him.

    Kiba once again started speaking, "If you rule the world then you are always afraid someone might dethrone you. You have to be always on guard against rebellion and schemes of even your closed ones! There is not a single moment of peace! Bing strongest in the universe? One will find there is no peak of strength. No matter how powerful you be, you will always find someone or something stronger than you! Why waste life in pursuing strength when you can enjoy it. Immortality? Even the world from where Cosmic Spark and the meteorites originated is no more! That world was far more advanced than ours but yet it was destroyed! Nothing is immortal in the universe! Everything you spoke of is an illusion! People like you are wasting their life pursuing pipe dreams which would bring you nothing but disappointment at the end of your life!"

    This time Lisa was shocked by his words. His words sounded like a sermon on the way of life.

    "Everything is an illusion?" Lisa mumbled.

    "Yes. When you are at on deathbed, you will regret why you wasted your life for such illusions! You will regret not pursuing true happiness! The six desires are the only source of true happiness! Everything else is a lie!" Kiba said in a serious voice.

    "Lie? It can¡¯t be! From time immemorial, everyone has tried to rule the world, gain strength, and achieve immortality...so how can they be lies?" Lisa¡¯s voice was faint for she wasn¡¯t confident of her own ims.

    "From the time immemorial, the world has been brainwashed by the heretics who don¡¯t want the world to experience true happiness! People of this world are pursuing sweet sounding lies created by those heretics! This is not what nature wanted for us! Nature wanted us to be happy and indulge in love which is why it blessed us with sensual pleasures!" Kiba exined.

    Lisa couldn¡¯t help but think the words made sense. From immemorial countless people have pursued eternal life and strength but no one ever seeded.

    Perhaps this was not what nature wanted from us so we failed? Can it be that nature gave us sensual love in order to make us happy?

 Chapter 31 What A Waste

    <h4>Chapter 31 What A Waste</h4>

    "What I pursue is the true happiness! If pursuing happiness is a sin then I don¡¯t mind being a sinner!" Kiba concluded with a heavy expression. Even the golden lightning and the dark clouds in the sky didn¡¯t make any sound as if their silence denoted their belief in Kiba¡¯s words.

    Lisa was shocked by Kiba¡¯s words. His philosophy sounded genuine to her especially the reasoning he used to justify his pursuit of the opposite sex.

    She couldn¡¯t help but think of his words on how things like world domination, gaining strength, and pursuing immortality were nothing but pipe dreams.

    "He might be correct, " Lisa mumbled but then she gaped her mouth open. She shook off her head as if trying to be sober.

    "Am I being brainwashed?" Lisa felt a chill down her spine when she thought of this. She then thought of how she has tried to brainwash him earlier by enticing him with fame and reverence by the world if he agreed to be her experiment specimen.

    Lisa couldn¡¯t help but think Kiba was toying with her just like how she has tried.

    Kiba noticed the change of expressions on Lisa¡¯s face. With a sigh, he said, "Seems like you are not qualified for the holy path. I didn¡¯t want to kill you if possible but you left me with no choice."

    "N-no! I believe in you!

    Kiba just smiled in response as he crouched in front of kneeling Lisa.

    "If you kill me the world government will surely find out and kill--" Lisa stopped in between. She thought of Kiba¡¯s personality and knew the threat was useless.

    "What a disappointment. You are same as others whom I have killed," Kiba gave a sigh as he continued," Even Castor Damon threatened me in a simr fashion before I killed him. I guess you scientists think too much of your life."

    Lisa was shocked. She was a Level III scientist so how can she not know of someone like Castor Damon?!

    He was a Level IX scientist who has disappeared four years ago! She has heard rumors about him working on a secret project amidst which he disappeared in Delta City!

    Hang on!

    Kiba¡¯s first public sighting was three and a half years ago! Could Castor Damon be rted to how Zed gained Cosmic Spark and became Kiba?

    No! I can¡¯t think of this things now! Survival is more important!

    "Don¡¯t...please," Lisa begged as blood continued to leak from her orifices. Her powers were already erased by the pressure from golden lightning a few minutes ago. All the military tech she had were also erased. She couldn¡¯t defend against even an ordinary mutant much less someone like Kiba.

    "You are making me look like the bad guy here. It was you who attacked me so surely you can¡¯t me me," Kiba said as he ced his right hand on her cheek.

    "I-I was wrong," Lisa didn¡¯t dare use any more cursing or warning. She regretted trying to capture Kiba for her experiments but now it was toote for regrets.

    Kiba¡¯s right hand moved from her cheek to her lips. His fingers wiped the blood from her lips.

    "I have to give you credit for putting a better front. Almost every opponent I have killed tried to scare me off by saying their families or their organization would give me a painful death if I kill them. They actually think that would change my mind. But you realized that threats won¡¯t save you so you started apologizing," Kiba said as his right hand moved from her lips to her neck.

    "I will be your ve! You can have my body any time you want! I will be your loyal ve till my death!" Lisa was trembling in fear as she used thest bargaining chip.

    "An enticing offer," Kiba said with a smile while his right hand moved from her neck to her cleavage.

    "T-thank you! I will do everything to satisfy you," Lisa said. Her eyes were full of tears as she thought of how she has survived this disaster.

    "I only said the offer was enticing. Didn¡¯t say I am going for the deal," Kiba¡¯s smile didn¡¯t waver while his right hand slowly moved down her cleavage.

    "Wh---please. Don¡¯t kill me. Not only my body but you can also have my knowledge. I might be not as resourceful as Castor Damon but I am definitely useful," Lisa¡¯s voice was filled with fright as she tried to prove her usefulness," I will be soon promoted to Level IV! I can help you in many ways!"

    The tears in her eyes continue to fall mingled with her blood. Her condition was such it can invoke pity from even the cruelest of man but Kiba¡¯s smiling expression remained the same.

    His fingers moved from center of her cleavage to her left breast. Lisa¡¯s body was trembling but she didn¡¯t dare resist his touch.

    "I will have made you my ve but sadly your heart is far too ck for my taste," Kiba poked his index finger on her left breast where her heart lied.

    A golden spark went out from his finger to her heart.

    "AHHHHHHHHH!" The blood inside Lisa¡¯s body started burning. It was like as if her heart has turned into a volcano which was releasingva!

    She has never felt such pain in her life. All her organs were suffering from theva blood inside her. Blood is the source of life but now it has turned into a poison!

    Kiba continued to smile even after hearing Lisa¡¯s scream. Soon she wasn¡¯t even able to beg as the blood inside her corroded her vocal cords.

    But the pain didn¡¯t subsidize! It only increased even though her pain sensors were destroyed by herva blood.

    Internally she was begging and screaming while staring at Kiba. But even her vision didn¡¯t remain for long as the blood burned her eyes.

    The man in ck and the man-woman duo vomitted when they saw the condition of their leader. Their bodies trembled beyond their control as they saw Lisa turning into ashes.

    "It can¡¯t be!" The man in ck screamed in horror.

    Kiba waved his right hand and the ashes disappeared into the wastnd.

    "She has a beautiful physique but her heart... Sighs. What a waste!"

 Chapter 32 Embrace of a Mother

    <h4>Chapter 32 Embrace of a Mother</h4>

    The golden lightning in the sky continued to roar like a dragon trying to free from shackles.

    On the ground, the ashes scattered in every direction. Every trace of Lisa¡¯s existence was wiped out from existence.

    "What a waste!" Kiba said with a smile. His words showed regret but his expression was of amusement.

    The members of Lisa¡¯s team felt chill down their spines after witnessing the horrifying way Lisa died. Their fear only increased when they heard Kiba¡¯s words and saw his amused expression.

    He didn¡¯t fit the image he has created!

    "Is he really the yboy from a few moments ago?"

    Earlier, he acted as if he worshipped women¡¯s body but now he tortured a beauty to death without any sign of difort! They couldn¡¯t understand how a person can change so quickly in personality!

    One moment he was talking about sex but the next moment he brutally killed someone with whom he had a passionate sex!

    "Is this the side effect of having multiple identities? Or because he has summoned his full powers he has gone crazy? Or maybe he was born insane?" The man in ck thought with fear evident in his eyes.

    Kiba turned his face towards the man in ck. It was as if he could feel the man in ck¡¯s thoughts.

    "I nned to kill you all from the start. The moment you interfered with my teleportation...you have sealed your fate," Kiba arrived in front of the man before continuing, "I never forgive anyone who tries to harm me even if she is the most beautiful person on this."

    "Why will you..." The man in ck stopped thinking of his future. He was ready for his death or at least he thought he was.

    "Why will I let Lisa think she has a chance of survival?" Kibapleted the question.

    "Yes," the man in ck grudgingly asked.

    "Because it is much more funpared to killing someone who doesn¡¯t have any hope of living. My words on my philosophy ignited the hope of spark inside her," Kiba patiently exined his thought process with a smile, "Lisa thought she has chances to live given my love for beauties. Isn¡¯t it exciting to kill someone after shattering all their hopes? Letting my enemy experience both hope and despair is what makes killing exciting for me. It gives me happiness."

    "You are insane..." The man in ck tried to strengthen his heart for his uing cruel death. He knew his fate would be same as Lisa so he didn¡¯t tried to beg.

    "Maybe I am insane," Kiba waved his hand and a ck vortex appeared in the sky, "But I don¡¯t understand why you all are pretending to be the victims here."

    The vortex released a sucking force on the man in ck targeting his blood.

    The man in ck released horrible screams as the veins inside his body shattered due to the pressure from his own blood. Every single drop of his blood wanted to merge with the ck vortex in the sky.

    The blood inside of him shattered every inch of his skin and flesh as it flew towards the ck vortex. Even his eye socket was filled with countless holes as the blood left his body.

    Soon, there was nothing but the skeleton of the man left. Afterward, the skeleton was also devoured by the vortex.

    Kiba then moved towards the man-woman duo. They were the ones whounched missiles on him after he teleported here.

    "Sir Kiba, please don¡¯t kill us," The man begged.

    His eyes were red with tears and he has prostrated himself on ground begging. He didn¡¯t think it was shameful as long as he could live!

    "Give us a clean death please," The woman didn¡¯t request to be spared.

    She knew surviving was impossible as they have seen Kiba¡¯s other identity and realized the secret of Cosmic Spark. All she begged was for a painless death.

    "You guys interfered with my teleportation and brought me to the wastnd. Then you attacked me so that you can use me as yourb rat," Kiba made a grasping motion towards the vortex to before continuing, " You wanted to give me a life worse than death. But yet you are asking for a clean death?"

    "We are sorry--"

    "I am already being magnanimous for not torturing you for eternity but yet you dare ask for more?"

    "Plea---" The man-woman duo didn¡¯t get toplete their words as the ck vortex started sucking their blood. A minuteter, they were dead with all traces of their existence removed.

    "I never forgive my enemies. There are no exceptions."

    The ck vortex then sucked in the eight corpses of mutants who have died a long time before Kiba has summoned his full powers.

    In reality, Kiba could have killed Lisa and others easily without summoning his full powers. But he had no choice to use his full powers in order to overpower the ability nullifying energy waves as those waves have made him transform to his other form.

    The technology of world government wasn¡¯t for a show after all. These ability nullifying waves was one of the government¡¯s trump card against the hidden heritage.

    ------------

    Kiba turned his face towards the sky which was filled with golden lightning. It was his second time seeing the golden lighting. The first time was when he fused with the Cosmic Spark four years ago. Even now, the golden lightning was still in shackles, just like the first time, as if the entire strength of this world was stopping it.

    Kiba felt a strong kinship towards the golden lightning. It was as if his very source of existence and the golden lightning were same. Kiba knew this feeling was created by the cosmic spark inside him but yet the feeling never felt artificial to him.

    The lightning created a terrifying pressure on this world but for him, the lightning was the most attractive and pleasant thing he has seen or felt in his life. It was like the embrace of a mother.

    "Embrace of a mother..." When Kiba thought of this he startedughing.

    He thought of his childhood when he was just Zed. He remembered his slum life, and the words spoken by his ¡¯caretaker¡¯ when he once failed to collect enough money from begging in the street. His ¡¯caretaker¡¯ didn¡¯t allow him to eat for two days straight.

    "You are an unwanted bastard. Your mother discarded you in my care by promising me a lot of wealth but she gave me nothing! Instead, I lost my mutant powers while protecting you! So don¡¯t me me for being cruel to you. me your mother for abandoning you!" The ¡¯caretaker¡¯ has said these words when Zed was four years old. Zed has seen multiple expression on ¡¯caretaker¡¯ face when he spoke of Zed¡¯s mother: anger, longing, greed, and even lust.

    Zed didn¡¯t know if his ¡¯caretaker¡¯ was lying or was biased, but there was one thing for sure: his mother has left him in the hands of ¡¯caretaker¡¯. A ¡¯caretaker¡¯ who made his life a hell in the slums...

    After a minute, Kiba stoppedughing as he once again focused his attention on the golden lightning. The golden lightning was still shackled but it never stopped its struggle against the world. It wanted to enter the world and embrace Kiba.

    "Perhaps we will embrace each other someday but not today," Kiba said after some time.

    His golden hairs, which reached the end of his back, now started getting shorter. His eye iris were originally golden but now a small trace of blue appeared inside them.

    The dark clouds and golden lightning in the sky started dissipating the moment the hint of blue appeared in his iris.

    Soon, his golden hairs shortened so much that they now only reached his shoulders. His iris has an equalbination of golden and blue. He was still in his Kiba form but it was Kiba form known to everyone in the city.

    The night sky was now clear with the moon back in its glory...

 Chapter 33 A Devil Who Does What His Heart Pleases

    <h4>Chapter 33 A Devil Who Does What His Heart Pleases</h4>

    "Before returning to home and resuming my life as Zed... there are two things I absolutely must do," Kiba mumbled as he turned his face towards the western direction of Delta City where the slums were located..

    ------------------

    In the year 1900, the era of mutants started with the arrival of strange meteorites from outer space. A few decadester, the World Government was established by thebined efforts of Nine Great Aristocratic Families, making Earth into a world without any territorial boundaries or at least on the surface. The rise of mutants also lead to technological advancement and an increase in standard of living. s, not everyone benefited from this new era...

    The new era was crueler than the previous era as far as the people at the bottom of society were concerned. At the beginning of the new era, the governments around the world started taking poor people for experiments as they tried to study the mutation around the world. Conditions of poor only got worse as the entire resources were spent on decoding the secrets of Evolution with them being forced to be a ve for the powerful organizations.

    With the formation of World Government in the year 1935 did stop the atrocities on poor in the open, the bitter fact was the World Government too have sacrificed millions of people in their experiments. It was in the guise of employment overseas, riots, epidemics or mining incidents which would be used to justify the mass disappearance of people.

    The remaining weak and poor were forced to live in the slums with next to zero support from World Government or any other organizations. On paper, the World Government has given billions of dors for the benefit of slums but in reality, those funds were embezzled by the corrupted officers and regional overlords. The slums were basically thends forsaken by the gods...

    Once such slum is Western Slum of Delta City.

    The slum upied an area of some 200 sq. km in the gigantic Delta City. While it was called a ¡¯slum¡¯ the truth was that it wasn¡¯t overpopted as the definition of the word slum says.

    The slum was congested with damaged housing units, ruined buildings, and ravaged factories but not people.

    The poption was rather sparsepared to other regions of Delta City. Even theposition of the people here was different.

    Most people in the slum were starved and barely hanging to their life. The streets and buildings didn¡¯tck people who have died due to malnutrition or starvation. The corpses of young children dying from cold could also be seen.

    There were nows or orders in the slum. At least not the ones observed in the other part of the city.

    In the slum, a starved wouldn¡¯t hesitate to murder someone for a piece of bread or a slice of fruit. Men will sell away their wives and daughters happily if it can bring food to their tables.

    Dignity? Self-respect? Can they satisfy a hunger stomach? If not, then those things were useless.

    But were slums truly hell for everyone? The answer is there are people who almost lived the life of kings in the slum! They are known as the overlord of the slum.

    They are who truly rules over the slum with everyone in the slum forced to kneel before them including the mutants.

    In the slum, it doesn¡¯t matter if you are a poor or a mutant. In fact, having special abilities make it even worse.

    People with special abilities need a lot of nutrients. The cells of mutants have evolved and so has the need for food. But the slum can¡¯t even provide food for normal humans so how can it provide highly nutritious food for mutants? The pain of starvation is a lot more painful in case of mutants.

    Even if you have a great ability, you couldn¡¯t use it unless you have the energy. The energy which only food can provide. And what food resources exist in the slums are controlled by the overlords; forcing both ordinary humans and mutants to follow themands of overlords. This creates a vicious cycle impossible to break.

    The overlords involve themselves in multiple businesses: mining, organ harvesting, brothels, begging, etc.

    ------------------------

    It was the nighttime around 2 am.

    A woman and her two young children were sleeping on the floor of a ruined building.

    During the party in White Angel Corporation, Kiba has gone to the balcony from where he has seen the visions of the slum. He has given a deep sigh after seeing the actions of this woman. She is the same woman who had split the little food she has into two for her children while she slept empty stomach.

    Back then Kiba has remarked, "Behind the red doors of rich, the meat and wine go to waste; while out on the road lie the frozen bones of the poor."

    It was also at that moment, Agatha has arrived next to him and seen his sad expression. She hasmented on how Kiba always carries a sad expression after enjoying the rich extravagance and the pleasures of the flesh.

    Swoooosh~

    A white light shed on the terrace of a building opposite to the one upied by the woman and her two children.

    "I always use to think my sadness for the people of the slum was just an emotional imbnce caused by the after-effects of sex. But perhaps it was never so simple," Kiba muttered to himself as he gazed at the woman and her two children," Maybe Lisa wasn¡¯t entirely wrong when she told me that I have done nothing even though I possess such power..."

    He waved his right hand towards the floor where the woman and her children were sleeping.

    CRASH!

    The woman waked up with fright. She removed a curved knife from her torn clothes and aimed it in front of her even though she could see nothing due to theck of light.

    "Don¡¯t move or I will kill you!" The woman shouted but there was no response. Her body was trembling but she continued to put a brave front.

    After a minute of no sound, the woman thought she was being overcautious for nothing. She has assumed the overlord has sent someone to kidnap her for selling to her brothel and using her children in organ harvesting or begging.

    The woman cleared her mind and lightened a candle adjacent to her. She wanted to confirm what waked her up.

    "Wh-what is that?" The woman was startled when she saw arge box a few meters away from her.

    "Was it the sound of this box¡¯s crashing which waked me up?"

    She moved closer to it with the knife aimed in her front. She was a mutant butck of food has made it impossible for her to use her abilities. The only thing she could rely on is the curved knife.

    "Ahh!" She didn¡¯t dare believe the markings on the box. The markings denoted the box contained food!

    She started opening the box while trying to not over excite herself.

    "Calm down, woman. It is too good to be true," The woman said to herself but she was anything but calm. She thought it was someone¡¯s idea of a joke or a way to knock her out, but inside her, there was a hope! Hope that the box contained the food.

    Her eyes were filled with tears after seeing the content of the box. There were over 100 cans of food items in the box along with thousands of dors in cash!

    "High-grade food items specialized for mutants!" The woman couldn¡¯t believe the text on the food cans. She nervously opened one food can and her spirits lifted as she smelled the aroma.

    "They are genuine!" She felt on her knees crying in excitement. The woman did have suspicions before but after smelling the aroma she thought no one will waste so many efforts for a prank.

    "Who would give them to me? Or maybe someone has stored it here temporarily, andter on wille back for the food and money? If then me and my children..."

    When the woman thought of this she quickly let go of the food cans. She quickly started wrapping up the box afraid the owner of the box might catch her.

    In the slum, she was at the bottom of the food chain and she knew she didn¡¯t stand a chance against someone who can afford such high-quality food.

    "Sighs~"

    A sigh suddenly sounded inside her mind startling her. She checked around but there was no one besides her children. They were still in deep sleep as if under a magic spell.

    "The food and money are yours and yours alone," A strange voice ringed inside her mind," Neither do you have to pay me now or in future in any form."

    The woman wasn¡¯t able to judge if the voice belonged to a male or a female, but she was able to feel the voice carried no nefarious thoughts against her.

    "Why?" The woman couldn¡¯t understand what has she done for deserving such a good fortune.

    "You have proved that true unconditional love is possible in this cruel world."

    "Thank you," Her eyes were filled with tears as she kneeled towards the box. But there were no more words from the mysterious voice.

    After a few minutes, the woman stood up and started hiding the box behind under rubble in an adjacent room.

    "The benefactor might note for the food but if others came to know, especially the overlords..."

    In the slum, people murder for a single piece of bread much less the highly nutritious food items she had.

    Her food cans were nothing less than a treasure and the woman knew it very well. The woman was fully aware of the consequences if the secret was leaked.

    "URGHHHHH!!"

    The woman was shocked as she heard a horrifying scream from outside. She ran to the window with a candle in her hand.

    The woman felt chill down her spine when she saw the condition of the person who has just screamed.

    That man has his body severed in two parts from the torso. The man¡¯s eyes were wide open in shock as if he couldn¡¯t believe how he died so suddenly.

    "Isn¡¯t that Beggar Liu?" The woman was terrified but also pleasantly surprised.

    Beggar Liu has always taken the shares of the food she earned from her activities out there. It was due to him that she would often stay hungry in the past since not paying him would result in death. Beggar Liu carried connections with the overlords which made slum dwellers with no choice but to obey.

    "AHHHHH!" Multiple screams were released one after another.

    The woman saw a red light, in the shape of a sword, passing through the slum. Heart wrecking shrieks would follow from the areas where the light passed by.

    "I am an overlord----"

    "Don¡¯t kill me! I am working on mayor¡¯s pay---"

    "Colonel James wou---"

    "My boss is---"

    "Please--"

    There were beggings and warnings but the red light killed its targets before the words wereplete. The targets used their mutant abilities and modern weapons, but they werepletely useless in front of the sword-shaped red light which sliced them into two.

    The slum reeked of blood...

    Everyone in the slum waked from their sleep hearing the heart-wrenching screams from their oppressors. Tonight the people of slum cried with joy as the slum overlords died.

    They didn¡¯t know who killed their oppressors or why but to them it didn¡¯t matter. They were free which was enough for them.

    "Thank you!"

    -------------

    Kiba was standing on the terrace of a building gazing at the carnage caused by his powers. He has a smile on his face seeing the expression of joy on the faces of slum dwellers.

    "I never thought the joy of others could make me happy."

    Afterward, he lost himself in his thoughts as to why he did what he did.

    "Is this because I realized my responsibilities after hearing Lisa¡¯s words? Or is this because I no longer want to feel guilty by doing nothing for those suffering what I have suffered?"

    "No! I have no responsibilities to this world! My powers are mine alone! I risked my life to gain the Cosmic Spark!"

    "Simrly, why should I feel guilty and sad for others? The world didn¡¯t help me when I was down so I don¡¯t owe the world anything!"

    "I am no hero. If I am honest, my actions in Kiba¡¯s form have been more of a viin¡¯s. But yet my actions of tonight..."

    After a few minutes, Kiba startedughing loudly when he thought he has found his answer.

    "Earlier I used to think I am neither a saint nor a devil. But I was wrong. I am a true devil! I just didn¡¯t know what being a true devil meant! A true devil is not some evil entity as I originally believed!"

    The actions of a saint are guided by the moral convictions of the world. A saint would never do anything which the society believes is morally wrong no matter how right it is! The thoughts of saints are molded by the concept of right and wrong of others instead of themselves!

    On the other hand, a true devil is someone who does what his heart desires unafraid of thebels of good and evil! A true devil does what he pleases regardless whether it is good or evil from the perspective of the world! Thebels of others don¡¯t matter to the devil as long as it pleases him!

    "I do things which give me happiness regardless if they are considered as good or evil!"

    "Making love with the beauties give me happiness, and so does stealing others¡¯ wives! Losing myself in the vanity gives me unrivaled joy! The same applies to the life I live as Zed!"

    "I helped that woman because it brought a smile to my face! And not because it was the right thing to do!"

    "I killed the overlords and their subordinates because it gave me happiness to see the slum dwellers no longer being oppressed! And not because they were abusing their powers by harassing the weak!"

    A white light surrounded Kiba as he disappeared from the slum but his final words remained: "I am a devil who does what my heart pleases!"

 Chapter 34 True Paradise

    <h4>Chapter 34 True Paradise</h4>

    74th floor of White Angel Corporation. It was almost 2:30 am but the lights of the penthouse were on.

    Eva was sitting on the bed staring at the two mini virtual screens in front of her. She was no longer the ¡¯shy, reserved, and kind¡¯ woman the world assumed.

    "Ma¡¯am, every single Overlord in Western Slum is dead. Our sources have confirmed there was not a single survivor in the Overlord group funded by White Angel Corporation. Same could be said of other overlords group," A woman¡¯s voice came from the first virtual screen. The screen showed the corpses of overlords and their subordinates surrounded by debris and shells of guns and rockets. Every single corpse was split into two from the torso as if a sword has sliced them apart.

    Eva has killed her fair shares of people secretly and she was anything but faint-hearted. But after seeing the mutted corpses she felt a chill down her spine.

    "ording to slum dwellers, they saw a red light in the form of a sword slicing apart the overlords and their subordinates. Their mutant abilities and advanced weapons were useless in front of the red light. Not a single person associated with the overlords was spared. So far 1500+ deaths have been confirmed in the slum. It wouldn¡¯t be exaggerating to say it wasn¡¯t a war but one-sided ughter," The woman in the screen said with her voice containing traces of fear.

    "I see," Eva said after which she focused on the other screen and asked, "Any new information on the dark clouds and the golden lightning in the wastnd?"

    "Ma¡¯am, no new information besides what we know from four years ago. As you know a simr phenomenon took ce in the mining area of the city but there were no survivors..." A man¡¯s voice came from the virtual screen.

    "No survivors... maybe there were survivors four years ago but we don¡¯t know them. Anyways, has the World Government taken any action?" Eva asked.

    "World Government¡¯s local forces entered the wastnd. From what I know they were under the orders of Sylvan," The man on the virtual screen said.

    "Sylvan?" Eva¡¯s eyes were cold when she muttered the name.

    Sylvan was the chief supervisor of Delta City acting on the behalf of World Government. In theory, the city is controlled by the mayor of the city and the chief supervisor from World Government. The mayor is elected every four years, but the chief supervisor is decided by the Holy City! People of the city or the corporates have no say in the selection of the chief supervisor!

    "Ma¡¯am, I think all hell is going to break loose for Sylvan," The man said trying to impress Eva.

    "What do you mean?" Eva asked without any emotions.

    "It is not confirmed but from what I know at least half of the forces, which have entered the wastnd, are dead!" The man replied.

    "WHAT?!" Eva has a shocked expression on her face. She wasn¡¯t this shocked when she heard the news of carnage in the slum.

    The overlords in the city might be powerful but that was just from the perspective of slum dwellers or normal mutants. As far as the corporates and political powers were concerned the overlords were just tools which can be reced anytime they want.

    But the forces of World Government were different. Sure they might be local forces and not the true power of the government but it was hard to be recruited even in the local forces! Even the strongest of overlord from slum would be like an ant in front of a force officer from the government.

    "How did they died?" Eva asked.

    "I am not aware. We only know their life signals were cut off," The man on the screen answered.

    "Contact me when you have more information," She said after which the virtual screens disappeared.

    ---------------

    Eva lied down on the bed while contemting about the two incidents. She also thought of how Kiba almost killed her father a few hours ago.

    Eva couldn¡¯t help but smile when she thought of how Kiba shamelessly has asked her to make love with him in front of her fianc¨¦!

    Swooosh~~

    Rays of white light started converging on top of Eva in the shape of a man. She was in sleeping posture and the white light was above her in a simr posture though the face was directed towards her.

    Slowly, above her, a man was floating with his lips almost touching hers!

    "Were you thinking of me?" Kiba asked.

    "I will ask dad to upgrade the electromaic field otherwise you will give me a heart attack with your teleportation," Eva pushed her head upwards to kiss Kiba.

    Their tongues mingled with each other enjoying the taste of each other.

    "What brings you here at such a time," Eva asked after their lips separated.

    Kiba was still floating above her and staring into her eyes.

    "I almost reached my home but then I remembered you haven¡¯t fulfilled your promise. So I have no choice but toe back here," Kiba said with a hurt expression.

    "Promise?" Eva asked in a surprise. She didn¡¯t remember promising him anything.

    "You even forgot the promise you made! Truly shameless!"

    "I don¡¯t remember any promise!"

    "Let me remind you what you said when we were in the shower: ¡¯Don¡¯t worry, I will make it up for youter¡¯ This is what you said!"

    Eva was shocked into silence. While she was open-minded about sex and her rtionship with Kiba was of having fun with no strings attached, even she felt her face getting red in embarrassment after hearing his words.

    She remembered that she said those words as Kiba wasn¡¯t satisfied after their session in the shower while Richard was waiting for her outside.

    "You have to take responsibility for me!" Kiba said as he removed his shirt and lied above her.

    Eva: "..."

    After a few seconds, Eva smiled.

    "I guess I have to live up to my words!" She said while helping him undress.

    Kiba was always impatient when he was with her so he tore her clothes like a beast again.

    Kiba turned his body around and made Eva lie on top of him. Their lips touched once again while their hands stimted each other.

    Her tongue ravaged his mouth while her right hand stroked his cock. He also attacked with his tongue and their tongue fused with each other. His fingers were rubbing the clits of her vagina.

    Eva freed her lips from his, and she moved downwards on his body.

    Soon, her face was above his cock. She stroked his cock with her hand while her lips teased the head of his cock. She would bring her lips close to his cock but at thest moment would move away.

    "You are getting impatient," Eva yfully said as her lips finally touched his cock. She followed with her tongue licking the head of his cock.

    Eva then moved her hips above his face while her mouth on his cock bringing them to her favorite 69 position.

    He licked her pussy lips while she sucked off his cock. They were both in the ecstasy after which they proceeded towards the greatest pleasure.

    She climbed on top of him. His cock entered her pussy while his tongue licked her nipples. His strokes inside her became faster and stronger with every second. They controlled their rhythm to climax together.

    Kiba¡¯s lips moved from her nipples to her lips as his cock melted inside her while she reached her orgasm.

    --------------------

    Kiba and Eva lied on the bed exhausted.

    "Tell me the real reason you are here," Eva asked after a minute or two.

    Kiba turned his face towards her and said,"Is making love with you, not a real reason?"

    "We have made out forst three years so I know more about you then you think," She said with a smile.

    "We hardly sleep together for 10-12 days a month though so you don¡¯t know me much," Kiba said in aining voice.

    "Are you ming me? Most of your days are spent in your other persona so why me me? " Eva asked while she left the bed to find some night-clothes.

    Eva was one of the few people in this world who knew he has dual identity. In truth, the only living person. Other people who realized his secret was long dead just like Lisa and her group. She didn¡¯t know the full details of his other identity though like his upation or name.

    "Then again Royal Heart Academy is a good ce to spend your time, especially seeing the quality of the female students there. The academy would have many virgins as well so the academy is a paradise for you," Eva said with a smile.

    Kiba was startled after hearing her words. He has never mentioned to her that he was a student at Royal Heart Academy.

    "Aha~ I guess you realized due to the fiasco with Felicity?" Kiba asked unfazed by Eva¡¯s new knowledge about his other identity. He knew her real personality and her goals but he also trusted her enough otherwise how could she stay alive after knowing his secrets. Their rtionship was time-tested which is why they didn¡¯t need to be pretentious.

    "Not really. I always knew you were a student, and knowing your personality, you would choose the best academy in the city. I was able to confirm my guess after I learned how you behaved with Felicity," Eva answered after putting a nightdress.

    "Aren¡¯t you afraid I will kill you?" Kiba asked.

    "If you were that type, then you will never have asked me to manage your finances or allowed me to learn about your other identity, to begin with. While you never revealed me the details, nor did I ever tried to find them on my own, I was able to judge a lot of things, especially when you told me how I have to transfer the funds from your current identity to the other one without arousing suspicion. You even asked me to smuggleb and security equipment for your vi. So you would have known I can find more about your identity but yet you trusted me enough, so I doubt you will kill me now," Eva said with a wink.

    After a minute or two Kiba replied with a smile, "I thought you knew me better but it seems you don¡¯t."

    "What do you mean?" Eva was curious.

    "You have made some wrong assumptions," Kiba exined.

    "Hm? Wrong assumptions on what?" Eva asked.

    "About Royal Heart Academy," Kiba answered.

    "You mean you don¡¯t study there?" Eva was startled.

    "Nope. I do study there," Kiba corrected her.

    "Then how I am wrong?" Eva asked not understanding Kiba¡¯s words.

    "My purpose in studying there is not rted to my dreams of sex and vanity," Kiba said.

    " I guess it does make sense for a person with multiple identities to have different behavior and attitude, otherwise the purpose of having different identities is lost," Eva said after analyzing Kiba¡¯s words.

    From the female models in the party earlier, she has learned the details of a conversation between Kiba and Felicity; now she thought of how Felicity hasined about her ¡¯friend¡¯ for not being adventurous enough. She was sure the friend was Kiba¡¯s other identity.

    Eva was the only person in this world who could connect the dots between Kiba and Felicity¡¯s ¡¯friend¡¯ as she already has guesses about Kiba¡¯s other identity.

    "Your other persona is well mannered, unlike your present self?" Eva asked after thinking of Felicity¡¯sint.

    "What do you think?" Kiba said with a smirk.

    "You might be able to hide your pervert side but I doubt you can be well mannered," Eva said.

    "Well, you will be surprised at how innocent my other self is. Also, let¡¯s not divert the topic."

    "Which topic? Your true purpose for being here?"

    "Nope! I am talking about how you don¡¯t know me much seeing the wrong assumptions you made!"

    "There are more wrong assumptions?" Eva was shocked.

    "You were wrong about the academy being a paradise for me just because it has many virgin girls," Kiba said as he left the bed and started moving towards Eva.

    "Huh?"

    "I don¡¯t discriminate among beauties, no matter if they are virgin or not. So why would you think I will give special treatment to the academy girls? How could you use me of being biased !?" Kiba asked after arriving in front of her.

    Eva was shocked in silence. She couldn¡¯t believe how Kiba can say such things with a straight face.

    He put his hands on her nightdress and started undressing her much to her disbelief.

    "Aren¡¯t you exhausted today?" Eva asked in a surprised voice after feeling his hard-on.

    She knew he has made love with her, Olivia, Katey, and probably even Lisa. All of that in less than 12 hours! Yet he was still hard as ever.

    "I am exhausted, but I can¡¯t stop now that you are having a wrong assumption about my definition of paradise," Kiba said.

    "Another wrong assumption?" She has thought knowing Kiba¡¯s personality he would find the academy a paradise for himself.

    "Have you forgotten what I said about paradise?" Kiba asked.

    "It seems I am forgetting many things. First about that promise and now something again. So remind me what I have forgotten about the paradise," Eva said with a smile as she helped Kiba in undressing herself.

    "The true paradise is your body!"

    The two lovers lost themselves in the arms of one another while the world remained oblivious...

 Chapter 35 Spending The Final Moments of Life

    <h4>Chapter 35 Spending The Final Moments of Life</h4>

    White Angel Corporation took pride in their anti-trespassing technology. The corporation believed it has the ability to stop all forms of trespassing including teleportation. Hank Webley, in his role as the chairman, has bragged about this technology many times to the government and corporate officials.

    The same technology was used in the transparent barrier surrounding the hundred floor building of White Angel Corporation. The building not only hosted theboratories and work office but it also has dozens of floor specifically reserved for the stay of Webley family.

    Hank believed the building was the safest ce for his family. There was no risk of intrusion and everything can be under his control! He was sure that not even the woman thief Kiba can enter the building without his permission!

    s, the reality was far too different. On the 74th floor¡¯s penthouse, Eva was lying naked in Kiba¡¯s arms!

    If Hank came to know his engaged daughter is making out with the mutant who almost killed him, he would vomit blood. But if he came to know Kiba has been trespassing the barrier from years and making love with his daughter, then he would die of shock.

    --------------------

    Kiba and Eva were lying naked with nothing but a nket covering them. Both of them were exhausted especially Kiba.

    Eva gave a teasing smile after seeing his exhausted look.

    "Tell me something," Eva said after some time.

    "Hmm?"

    "You told me that you want to enjoy every phase of your life no matter which phase it is including the phase of an old man waiting for his death."

    "What about it? Anyways, that reminds me of how shocked Agatha was when I shared my dreams with her." Kiba said remembering his conversation with Agatha.

    He has told her he wanted simple pleasures of life and nothing grand. Those simple pleasures shocked Agatha because he wanted to taste the best delicacies, drink every fine liquor, and make love with the most beautiful women out there! He wanted to enjoy the vanity which only the rich could afford. Andstly, he dreamt of stealing others wife for an affair while their husbands die of envy and shame!

    Much less Agatha, even Eva was shocked when she learned about his dreams a few years ago.

    "Aha- You won¡¯t even leave a pregnantdy?" Eva couldn¡¯t help butugh when she thought the way he would have shared his dreams with Agatha. She was sure he would only share the dreams inside the bed!

    "Hey! I didn¡¯t cross my boundaries! Anyways, what is that you want me to tell you?"

    "You said you wanted to enjoy the phase of an old man waiting for his death. How can someone who is waiting for death enjoy that phase?" Eva asked with curiosity.

    Kiba closed his eyes to think about how to reply. To be honest he has actually thought of this question himself. There were times when he thought he would be making love with a beauty till his final moments but he thought that would be too much to ask. He has heard how the sexual potential of men dwindles at old age. When he thought of this, he couldn¡¯t help but tremble!

    "FUCK! My dreams!" Kiba shouted suddenly much to Eva¡¯s shock.

    "What happened?" Eva asked.

    "Nothing much. As for your question, I will answer it sometimeter when I have the answer myself," Kiba said in embarrassment.

    He knew he has just started on his journey to achieve his dreams. So far he was only in Delta City but Earth was vast. There were too many states forget about the cities. There were manynds and inds isted from the world like the Amazon Rainforest with zero technology advancement but a good poption!

    Then there were the underwater cities including Antis where the sea race lived! The mermaids from the sea race were known for their breathtaking beauties! Let¡¯s not forget the hiddennds where mysterious heritages lived!

    The world has countless beauties but so far he hasn¡¯t even conquered every beauty from Delta City! Delta City might be gigantic butpared to Earth as a whole it was nothing!

    "Thankfully my lifespan is far too long otherwise I would have no chance in achieving my dreams," Kibaforted himself. He closed his eyes and ced his hand on the center of his chest to feel the existence of his power and life source: Cosmic Spark!

    --------------------------

    The Cosmic Spark was in the shape of an amethyst crystal: A six-sided prism at the center and pyramids on both the ends. It was as long and as thick as a baby¡¯s fist.

    The cosmic spark was pitch ck in color but yet from time to time, there would be golden particles and grey particles sparkling inside this cosmic object.

    The golden particles looked like gxies but yet they were different. The grey particles looked like the primal chaos at the birth of the universe but yet again different. It was as if the pitch ck darkness in the Cosmic Spark was mutating the golden particles and grey particles into something sinister.

    The cosmic spark looked more like an evil entity instead of a holy object!

    Yet this cosmic object seemed to have a defect! There were several thin cracks on it! It was as if some thread-like shards were missing from the Cosmic Spark, which resulted in what looked like cracks.

    The Cosmic Spark was inside the center of Kiba¡¯s chest but it seemed as if it existed in different space and time. It has fused but yet separated.

    Currently, one of the golden particles inside Cosmic Spark was continuously releasing a golden lightning which would travel to every part of Kiba¡¯s body. This lightning was invisible and couldn¡¯t be felt by anyone but Kiba.

    This lightning was the very source of power and life for his Kiba form. In fact, the moment Cosmic Spark stopped releasing golden lightning, he would no longer be Kiba but Zed!

    During the battle in the wastnd, Lisa used the ability nullifying energy waves, those waves temporarily interfered with the flow of the golden lightning from Cosmic Spark and thus making Kiba transform back into Zed.

    To be precise, those energy waves wouldn¡¯t have affected Kiba if he has used the true forms of his powers from the beginning.

    But the true forms of his powers would give rise to the dark clouds and golden lightning in the sky which was one of the reasons he didn¡¯t like to use the true form.

    When he is in his Zed¡¯s form, all his abilities of Kiba¡¯s form disappear. As Zed, he can only use the natural abilities he was born with!

    The difference between the powers of Kiba and Zed was simr to the difference between the power of Lisa and Kiba. There was noparison!

    "Well, I did found a way to use Kiba¡¯s powers in my Zed form though that might be considered as cheating," Kiba thought with a smile.

    -------------------------------

    Eva couldn¡¯t understand why Kiba would be silent suddenly and ce his hand on his chest after closing his eyes. She then noticed him smiling which startled her somewhat.

    "He only smiles like that when he ns to y with someone¡¯s feelings just like when he thrashed Jack!" Eva was curious as to what could make him give such a smile.

    She gave a light cough to wake him from his thoughts. Kiba opened his eyes and gave an awkward smile.

    -----------------

    "Would you like some drink?" Eva asked.

    She moved towards the mini bar cab inside the room. Kiba didn¡¯t reply as he was busy staring at her naked body. No matter how many times he sees her or makes love with her, he was never tired of her.

    "Is this because I like her? Or is this my lust?" Kiba wondered in his heart.

    He knew the feeling he has for her was more than lust but he didn¡¯t know what was this feeling. He didn¡¯t dare think it was love because deep in his heart he thought neither of them wants to be tied down!

    Kiba and Eva started their physical rtionship because there were no restrictions! They did it out of their own free will with no pressure from any one of them!

    They have a secret business rtionship with each other, like how she help him in managing his finances, but the physical rtionship wasn¡¯t a part of the deal. It was something they did because both of them want to!

    "Hey! Wake up! Just how many times will you daydream tonight?" Eva asked with a teasing smile. She ced a ss of whiskey on his hand and sat next to him on the bed.

    "I am too dazed today," Kiba said with an awkwardughter.

    Eva sipped in the whiskey from her ss while lighting a cigarette and said, "You must have spent too much of your energy inst 12 hours."

    "Hehehe. I really went overboard today," Kiba said.

    "You might not have to wait for old age to die if you continue like this," Eva said while enjoying a puff of the cigarette.

    "I guess I became too greedy, but smoking would result in an early death as well," Kiba took the cigarette from her hand and smoked in before continuing, "I don¡¯t want you to die early!"

    "Same here," Eva said taking back the cigarette.

    --------------------------

    After a few minutes, Eva ced the cigarette butt in the ashtray.

    "Kiba, tell me why you are here," She asked in a serious tone. She knew Kiba far too well and was sure he wouldn¡¯te at such ate time for just making out.

    Kiba looked at her and said," I came here to warn you."

    "Warn me?" Eva was startled.

    "Hank is going on a path which would lead to nothing but destruction and death. I am afraid you will be caught in as well," Kiba said in a serious tone.

    "What path has my father taken that you think might lead me to death?" Eva asked with her eyes containing faint traces of worry. She was sure Kiba wouldn¡¯t make such ims as a joke.

    "You know the mineral I brought after killing the mutants from Sky Fiend Group?"

    "Yes, I remember. You mean that mineral would lead to my father¡¯s and mine demise?"

    Kiba nodded and then stated the details he has learned from Hank.

    He talked about the faint traces of Divine Particles inside the mineral he brought, and Hank¡¯s obsession with eternal life.

    Kiba exined how Hank wanted him to lead a team to steal the technology for retrieving the Divine Particles from Sky Fiend Group.

    "I don¡¯t understand. Surely father wouldn¡¯t take the risk unless he has some assurances on the mission," Eva said unsure why would Kiba think it was a sure death mission.

    "Most likely he doesn¡¯t know the true power of Sky Fiend Group," Kiba paused in between before continuing," But I can assure you of one thing. The Sky Fiend Group is powerful enough to eradicate White Angel Corporation."

    Kiba didn¡¯t know about the powers of Sky Fiend Group himself but he was sure in his im. When Hank exined the mission to him, he felt a grave sense of crisis.

    This sense of danger and crisis was an ability he was born with. Even though the ability belongs to Zed, it was active in the body of Kiba as well.

    Ever since he gained the Cosmic Spark, he has never felt his instinct going crazy. They have never warned him even when he was Zed for his instincts know about his powers as Kiba.

    But yet his instincts started going crazy after hearing about the mission. He felt a mental pain so unbearable which he has only felt once before! That was during the mining incident four years ago, when Castor Damon and his team forced him and hundreds of others to participate in the mining expedition.

    At that time he was only Zed with no Cosmic Spark so it was understandable for his instincts to go crazy seeing the danger involved.

    He barely survived the expedition and became Kiba after fusing with Cosmic Spark. Everyone else on the expedition died with Castor Damon being killed by him.

    Now though he has gained such great powers thanks to Cosmic Spark, and his instincts knew the true extent of his abilities. But yet they warned him in such a manner, that could only mean something or someone in the Sky Fiend Group has the power to pose as a danger to him!

    Kiba didn¡¯t underestimate his powers but he knew he couldn¡¯t look down on all the factions of the world.

    In fact, he was confident enough to destroy many factions of this world, much less the city, if he goes all out. This was why he didn¡¯t really care when he made so many enemies in the city with his habits of having affairs with the wives and daughters of powerful people.

    Yet he was wise enough to know that he wasn¡¯t omnipotent. In the mining expedition, he has heard Castor Damon theorizing that the meteorites, which changed the very structure of Earth, were the pieces of a supreme world which used Cosmic Spark as its power source.

    Even such a supreme world was destroyed so how can Kiba think he has the strength to do anything as he pleases in the entire world?

    "I think Sky Fiend Group is powerful enough to not only destroy your corporation but even pose as a threat to World Government and other top factions," Kiba exined his guess," Most likely Sky Fiend Group was hiding its true power from the start."

    Eva nodded her head. Even though he didn¡¯t tell her what was the danger or how he knows of the danger, she knew he wouldn¡¯t make such ims unless he was absolutely confident of.

    "The greatest enemy of the human race is their lust," Eva said with a deep sigh.

    Lust can be of many forms not only sexual. In the current era of mutants and technology, almost everyone lusted eternal life and power. No matter how rich you are, it is useless if you are going to die.

    The fear of death and losing everything is what made the lust for eternal life so strong in everyone¡¯s mind. Now, this same lust was going to ruin her family.

    "Lust makes life worth living through," Kiba said with a smile. He kissed her on the lips after which he started wearing his clothes.

    "Thank you," Eva said.

    She knew given the old-fashioned nature of her father, he wouldn¡¯t share the details of Divine Particles with her. Even if he did, she wouldn¡¯t be able to realize the hidden danger waiting for her. Now, at the least, she could make some worst-case ns for herself.

    "I don¡¯t want my favorite girl to die so soon after all," Kiba looked at her for some time before continuing, "You asked me how I n to enjoy my moments when I be an old man waiting for his death. I think I now have the answer."

    "You realized the answer so soon?"

    "Yes, I realized the answer just now."

    "So how is it you want to enjoy the final moments of your life?"

    "Living the final moments of my life with you would be joyous enough. Perhaps more enjoyable than anything else in my life," Kiba said after which rays of white light surrounded him.

 Chapter 36 The Perfect Youth

    <h4>Chapter 36 The Perfect Youth</h4>

    "Living the final moments of my life with you would be joyous enough. Perhaps more enjoyable than anything else in my life," Kiba said after which rays of white light surrounded him and he teleported away.

    In the room, Eva entered into a trance-like state after hearing his words. It took her a few minutes before she could collect her thoughts together.

    "What a cheeky rascal," Eva said with a smile. She didn¡¯t think much of his words even though they made her daze.

    She knew his style of working when he court girls, and she was very well aware of how he liked to make women never forget him.

    It was not like she didn¡¯t have any feelings for him. She, too, has felt that there was more than lust in her rtionship with Kiba. But she didn¡¯t dare ask for more.

    She has her own dreams far different from Kiba. In the world, there was no freedom unless one has enough power and influence. She wanted to gain enough power and influence so that she could be a master of her own fate.

    Her father has ignored her existence in thepany just because she was a woman even though she has shown far more talent than her brother. Very early on in her life, she has realized one can¡¯t gain what one wants just because of talent. Sometimes, working hard is not enough and in those times you have to y dirty and unfair.

    In her journey so far, she has masked her personality and dreams with a fake image. An image of a kind and shy woman radiating kindness. The world believed her be an ideal conservative woman who only desired the well being of her family. She fooled her family and her fiance while she took steps for gaining power in secret.

    She never felt guilty for using underhanded tactics because as far as she was concerned, the entire society was build of scums including her.

    There were times when she was tired of the society she so desired to rule. In such times, she would wish to leave society and spend the rest of her life with Kiba in a ce far away from the corruption of the world. But then she would remember that Kiba didn¡¯t want to settle down, and the same applies for her. They know what each of them wanted from their life and thus didn¡¯t want to be hindered down by the shackles of love.

    "That rascal might make me fall for him if he continued with his cheeky attitude," Eva thought as she entered her sleep. Deep in her heart, though she wanted Kiba to stay true to the words he promised.

    Unknown to her, Kiba actually meant what he said though he himself was unaware of it for now...

    -------------------------------

    Nature¡¯s Harmony Neighborhood is located in the eastern area of Delta City. The neighborhood is more like a small town residing in various costly houses. Living up to its name, the area is full of greenery and free from pollution. The houses in thismunity mostly belong to the rich and powerful of Delta City.

    There is one exception though: The Dream Rise House. The Dream Rise House upies an area of some 50,000 sq. foot; sufficient enough to look like a mansion but it was more of a modern vi. It is partly built over a waterfall giving it a unique attraction.

    The house is known as an exception because as per as the rumors it is owned by a youngster with no powerful background!

    If the gossips are to be believed, the youngster used to live in a slum before he moved in here! Some rumors say the youngster earned a lottery while some say he made big in a gambling. Then some bizarre rumors im that he was gifted this house by a wealthy businessman for rescuing his daughter¡¯s life; while other ims that the youngster is a love child of a powerful government official.

    While not everyone agrees on the origin of the youth, there are two things everyone in this area agrees on. Firstly, the youngster is a well-mannered, and secondly, the youngster is an enemy to all men!

    The first was confirmed when the people of themunity learned that the youngster is a student of Royal Heart Academy. It ismon knowledge that most of the academy students are anything but well cultured. Yet in such an environment the youngster didn¡¯t give in to the temptation of drugs, prostitutes, and power.

    The youngster wasn¡¯t naive as well seeing how he would show no mercy to his enemies. This trait only increased his reputation among themunity because being a kind-hearted and naive is something that would result in early death.

    The ex-girlfriends of the youngster have imed the youngster is good in bed as well. All his breakups have been amicable with his ex-girlfriends saying the fault was theirs for not being good enough for him! Such a perfect guy but yet not lecherous nor arrogant!

    Thedies in the area believed the youngster is a perfect ideal husband material. The married women envied young females for they now have the opportunity to court such a perfect guy.

    The young males, on the other hand, hated the youngster to the core. The parents would bombard them with lectures by saying how they should learn from the youngster. If that wasn¡¯t enough, the youngster was popr among female students! How can the young males not hate such a person? He was their natural enemy!

    The name of this perfect youngster is Zed!

 Chapter 37 Welcome Home

    <h4>Chapter 37 Wee Home</h4>

    The Dream Rise House is a two-storied modern vi upying an area of some 50,000 sq. foot. Partly built up over a waterfall it has a feeling of being one with nature.

    The house was anything but conservative in terms of grandeur and expenditure. The vi¡¯s reflecting pool isrge enough to provide a swimming ground for dozens of people.

    For the most part, the house followed therge sliding window theme. The house is specifically designed keeping in mind the abilities of mutants with the sses and walls strong enough to handle the attack of both mutants and modern weapons. The house has around twenty rooms with separate space for garage, cinema, dining, bar and other misceneous activities. The safety and cleaning activities are managed by artificial intelligence system installed in the house.

    You can say each section of the house smelled of extravagance. It is hard to believe but only a single person lives in it.

    The above features are what the people from the surroundingmunity know. What they don¡¯t know is that there is more to the vi then they think to know.

    There are two underground floors below the vi so designed that the thermal or any other scan could not detect their presence including the abilities of mutants. Even the power system for underground floors is self-sustained with no reliance on the vi¡¯s power source. Such design requires not only money but influence as well.

    In the topmost underground floor lies a high-tech modernb. Theb is divided into four sections with each section serving different needs.

    Section 1 of theb has an area of some 200 sq.m. It has cryogenic chambers along with advanced body scanners and all types of equipment required for treating a mutant. One can say theb has enough capacity to save the life of a man about to die.

    Suddenly, rays of white light started converging at the center of section 1.

    The security system in theb didn¡¯t do anything to stop the rays of white light from converging into a man. It was as if the security system was well adapted to such urrences.

    [[Wee back, sir.]] The artificial intelligence (AI) system said in a feminine voice.

    Kiba gazed at the virtual screen in theb where the AI prompt was disying the stats of the vi. He was surprised to check that it was 4 am.

    "udia, thank you for the hard work as always," Kiba said after seeing the log screen.

    [[Sir, it is my duty. If I may say, the sensors are detecting the scent of multiple women from your body. You must have enjoyed yourself.]] The AI system named udia said.

    "Ah well. It was quite fun," Kiba said with a bashful smile. He moved towards a body scanning device and said, "udia, run the usual tests on my body."

    [[Uderstood.]]

    The body scanner released multiple lights which wrapped Kiba.

    In reality, Kiba wasn¡¯t as carefree as he let others think. Ever since Zed became Kiba after fusing with Cosmic Spark, he gave special care to his body. He was afraid there might be some side effects on him given Cosmic Spark used to be the power source of an entire world.

    How can a human fuse with it no side effect?

    He knew that he wasn¡¯t using even one percent of Cosmic Spark¡¯s powers in his ultimate form so the chances of any harmful effect were close to zero, but he wanted to be better safe than sorry.

    This is why he built the underground advancedboratory capable of dealing with any worst case scenario. As for theb equipment, some were smuggled to him by Eva while others he himself ¡¯borrowed¡¯ from World Government and corporate.

    For gaining the required knowledge to operate and manage such an advancedb, he used his Cosmic Maniption ability. Theoretically speaking, a user of this ability can create, shape and manipte cosmic energies to produce nearly any effect they desire, including the molecr restructuring and transmutation of matter, the maniption of matter across space and time, the creation of force fields, the creation of inter-dimensional portals and vortices, telekinesis, and cosmic awareness.

    While Kiba was nowhere near enough to use his ability in such an omnipotent way, he has gained enough proficiency to use it for things he needs. All the abilities he disyed so far were in fact just the minor use of Cosmic Maniption. He could simply learn anything in this world without many efforts.

    [[Sir, everything is normal. Your body is as normal as any mutant.]] udia said. The holographic projection showed his body structure along with his DNA and otherponents. There was no trace of Cosmic Spark or the power released by it on the stats shown by udia!

    Kiba gave a sigh. He knew even the bestb couldn¡¯t detect Cosmic Spark inside of him. Even the blood samples he would take were simr to normal mutants with no unusual signs denoting his extraordinary powers. In fact, his blood or sperm sample, or any other scan would only denote that he has teleportation and high physical enhancement as his abilities.

    He didn¡¯t know the reason as to why such things would happen. Perhaps it was because he has actually wished as such when he fused with it, or perhaps the Cosmic Spark wanted to mask his presence.

    The most strange thing was regarding his reproduction ability. He knew the chances of him impregnating any normal mutant in Kiba form were very low. The fertility of mutants have increased but that was only if they mated among themselves. The mutation of normal mutants was created by Divine Particles but his mutation in Kiba form was created by Cosmic Spark.

    The breeding of two different energy beings is always difficult. This was why he didn¡¯t care when he came inside Eva or any of his partners. He wasn¡¯t worried someone would get pregnant and knock on his door saying "Fucker, congrats. You are a father now."

    Of course, Zed form was normal and he has to be extra careful.

    Kiba gave a smile as he thought of this. His body started transforming back into Zed form.

    Soon, his hairs were ck and his iris fully blue.

    "udia, now you should say I am back," Zed said with his voice containing exhaustion.

    [[Does it makes any difference, sir?]] udia asked.

    "Nevermind. Just run the scans," Zed sighed and said.

    The lights once again wrapped around his body for the scanning process. The holographic projection started showing the details of his body as the search progressed.

    After a minute or two, udia reported: [[There are signs of heavy fatigue on your body otherwise everything else is normal. Even the fatigue can be considered as normal since your body is always affected by the deeds of your other form.]]

    Zed¡¯s mouth twitched when udia said ¡¯deeds¡¯. He knew she was referring to his sexual activities. The strain of his bodies is always shared in both forms so he wasn¡¯t surprised by the fatigue.

    "Good night, udia," Zed said after which he moved towards the elevator outside section 1 of theboratory. The elevator has the capacity for two people. The virtual screen inside showed the route to different sections of the vi.

    He pressed ¡¯Floor: +2¡¯ on the virtual screen after which the elevator closed and started moving upwards. A minuteter, the elevator left him inside a small hiddenpartment containing nothing but a library shelf. He moved out of the elevator and removed a book from the library shelf. The book has no pages but just a fingerprint scanner. Kiba pressed his right hand on the scanner.

    CREEEEK

    The library shelf opened up revealing a luxurious bedroom.

    "Finally sleep," Zed said with him barely able to open his eyes any longer.

    [[Sir, I hope you remember that you have a ss in the morning. You have only 3 hours for rest.]] udia¡¯s sudden reminder jolted Zed when he just lied on the bed.

    "FUCK!" Zed loudly cursed before falling asleep.

 Chapter 38 Cover Up!

    <h4>Chapter 38 Cover Up!</h4>

    Zed fell asleep unworried about his actions as Kiba, but the same couldn¡¯t be said for the top echelons of Delta City. The golden lightning and the ughter in the slum has taken away the sleep of many...

    ---------

    The Wastnd outside Delta City.

    It was deep in the night and usually, at such time there would be no source of light beside the moon and stars. But currently, the wastnd was filled with balloon lights and headlights of vehicles.

    On the ground, there were trucks and cranes along with rescue operators from the government. They were having a difficult time treading the path for there was no path. As far as they could see thend was a deep crater.

    In the sky, there were around dozens of helicopters. The shock the people riding in the helicopters faced was far more severe than the difficulty faced by the people on the ground. How could they not be shocked to see a crater so vast that it upied the entire wastnd!? No! The entire wastnd has turned into a giant crater!

    There were no more barren mountains and teaus or the yellow soil. Now, there was just a crater with solidnd mass. In some ces, even the groundwater was seeping through.

    One of the helicoptersnded on the ground where a temporary camp was made. Few injured people were being given emergency treatment by mutants specialized in healing. Next to them, dozens of mutant soldiers were on guard.

    A middle-aged man with brown hairs departed from the helicopter. The soldiers on the ground gave a salute but the man ignored their presence and arrived in front of the medical team.

    "Sir Sylvan, we are sorry but 90% of the team is dead," A female medical officer directly reported what the man in front of her wanted to know.

    The expression on Sylvan¡¯s face was unsightly but he tried his best to control his emotions. After a moment he spoke, "When I left the office to arrive here, I was informed that we have lost half of the team¡¯s life signals but now you are saying that 90% team is dead! You better give me a convincing exnation otherwise you will join the departed."

    The female officer felt a chill down her spine. She hastily replied, " When we arrived here the surviving members were on brink of death. Their internal organs were ruined and even though we used the healing serum it wasn¡¯t effective..."

    "The healing serum didn¡¯t work? Does that mean my team was attacked by a chemical attack simr to the one used by those terrorists?" Sylvan asked.

    "No, sir. The chemical bombs used by the terrorists target the cells and making them resistant to treatment or the powers of mutants. While the damage from such attack makes it impossible for one to recover even with the cloning technology, the life can still be saved. But in the current case...the very source of life has been severed. No matter what we do it is proving useless. I have never seen or heard of such a thing, " the female officer replied.

    Sylvan took in a breath of air to calm himself. He was regretting his earlier action of sending a team to investigate the golden lightning phenomenon when it began.

    He thought he could find what Castor Damon was seeking for but in the end...

    "Damn," Sylvan cursed thinking about the loss of S ss vehicles and dozens of personnel. Those assets belonged to world government and as the chief supervisor of the city he couldn¡¯t escape the responsibility for the current damage

    "Sir...there is one more thing," the female officer said.

    "What?" Sylvan asked.

    "The abilities of those who survived have been erased. There is no difference between them and ordinary humans," the female officer answered.

    "What did you say?!" Sylvan couldn¡¯t believe her words.

    "Every sign of mutation inside the survivors have been erased," the female officer exined again. She knew how shocking her words were. When she checked the conditions of the survivors, she was shocked in disbelief as well. There do exist multiple ways to neutralize the abilities but ways to erase the abilities is unheard of.

    Of course, there are cases of mutants losing their powers due to serious injuries like Kiba¡¯s ¡¯caretaker¡¯ but that is different from the erasure of abilities!

    "I am afraid the survivors won¡¯t live for long. At most they would live for an hour," the female officer concluded.

    Sylvan gritted his teeth in frustration. He walked towards the survivors. There were four survivors in total who were in a sorry state with their entire bodies covered in wounds.

    "How did yourrades die and you lost your abilities? Tell me everything from start," Sylvan said. His current mood made it impossible for him to care about the emotions of survivors.

    "After your order was passed, forty members of the team left for the wastnd in the S ss vehicles. As soon as we entered the wastnd covered by the golden lightning...we felt an extremely strong pressure on us. In the start, the pressure was strong but bearable thanks to the military grade vehicles. But the more we traveled inside the wastnd, the pressure became stronger. We have barely covered a distance of half a mile when our vehicles lost power. We thought there was an EMP wave or something but a momentter, the vehicles started disintegrating into dust and ultimately turned into nothingness," one of the survivors said.

    "Nothingness?" Sylvan asked in disbelief.

    "Yes, sir," the survivor said with his voice containing traces of fear.

    Sylvan thought of the crater after hearing about the pressure. He thought it made sense if the pressure disintegrated the earlierndmass into nothingness otherwise there should be dust or soil outside the crater. But how can something be turned into nothingness?

    "Continue."

    "We didn¡¯t even get time to process after the vehicles disintegrated. With the loss of vehicles, the pressure was directly faced by us. Team captain transformed into a bird and flew away, but within a second he fell down. The pressure in the sky was far too high due to the golden lightning. We all tried to use our abilities to return but failed. It was as if by every passing moment our abilities were being erased. Not only our abilities but our bodies were being erased. Some of the weaker members turned into nothingness in a second and for others, it took 5-6 seconds. We would have died as well but we were lucky..." the survivor said in a self-mocking smile. He thought there was nothing lucky seeing they have lost his abilities and many of those who survived diedter. Perhaps they would die as well.

    "Lucky?" Sylvan asked.

    "Yes, at least that¡¯s what we thought earlier. Just when we thought the pressure has be unbearable and would turn us into nothingness, the golden lightning disappeared. The sky was no longer covered with the dark clouds. We thought we were lucky enough to survive long enough for the golden lightning to disappear. If it has existed for another moment, we would have been dead," the survivor said bitterly.

    "The rescue team cameter and gave us treatment. But more died even after the treatment," another survivor continued.

    "You didn¡¯t saw any other person in the wastnd during the golden lightning phenomenon?" Sylvan asked.

    "No, sir."

    "Did you find anything which could have been the source of the phenomenon?" Sylvan once again asked.

    "No, sir."

    "Then you are useless trash deserving your fate," Sylvan¡¯s eyes released blueser light aimed at the survivors. They released a horrifying scream before burning into ashes.

    The female medical officer and the soldiers nearby felt a chill down their spines. Sylvan ignored their reactions and moved towards the helicopter while thinking of today¡¯s events.

    "I can burn someone into ashes but not into nothingness!" He then thought of Castor Damon - the Level IX scientist from World Government, "Castor, just what is this power which can turn anything into nothingness? Are you alive? Or did you died four years ago when the golden lightning phenomenon urred first? "

    --------

    Sylvan took a seat inside the helicopter. A junior office beside him exined their findings.

    "Sir, we have sent our team throughout the wastnd and I think we have found a possible point from where the golden lightning first originated."

    "Oh? How did you do it?"

    "Sir, some two hundred miles from here there is a point where the crater is somewhat strange."

    "Strange?"

    "Yes, sir. In a radius of some miles from that point, the crater is different from the surrounding. In that radius, the damage caused by the pressure from golden lightning is very lowpared to the surrounding. I believe an important event urred in that radius even if that radius is not the source of golden lightning,"

    "Good job. Have you found anything from that area then?" Sylvan has a bit of expectation.

    "Sadly no, sir. We used all types of scans but found nothing," the officer replied.

    "Every single one of you is a fucking useless trash," Sylvan cursed. He thought the junior officer has found something useful but it was nothing but empty words.

    Sylvan wanted nothing more than to find what Castor Damon was seeking for which is why he used all his influence for searching the wastnd. He was afraid that he has lost the head chance all due to the ipetence of his subordinates.

    *beep beep*

    The attention of Sylvan and the Junior officer was directed towards Sylvan¡¯s cellphone. Sylvan opened the phone to read the message.

    After reading the message, his face became more unsightly.

    "What happened, sir?" The officer nervously asked.

    "Every single Overlord in the Western Slum is killed. Not only overlords but anyone associated with them are killed as well," Sylvan gritted his teeth. The message exined what the slum dwellers saw but no information on the culprit.

    The main profiteers of organ harvesting and prostitution were the top echelons of society. These businesses were conducted by the overlords in open but in secret, they were backed by the corporate, politicians, and officials. Sylvan earned a decent profit himself by supporting a few overlords secretly.

    Now, not only he has lost his government assets but also his private assets.

    "The night is getting only worse," Sylvan cursed out loud.

    *beep beep*

    "Now what? " His hands started trembling after checking the name of the sender. The message was from Holy City! The capital of the World Government!

    The message read, "Cover the details of the golden lightning phenomenon from the public. Collect all information regarding the phenomenon and send it to Holy City as soon as possible. Also, try to prevent the corporate and mysterious heritages from gathering information regarding the same."

    -----

    Sylvan grinded his teeth in anger and frustration.

    "How am I supposed to cover a phenomenon witnessed by everyone in the city?" Sylvan asked the officer.

    "Sir, we could say it was an advanced missile test or something. The public is not aware of the details as we are," the officer said.

    "Like I don¡¯t know that already. But to cover it up for good we need to divert attention. Not to mention we need to buy off the media," Sylvan said.

    "We need a lot of money and a scandal!" The officer thought.

    -----

    "Let me make a call," Sylvan said after some time. He dialed a call to a master of a profession he didn¡¯t like! Journalist!

    After some time a video projection was disyed on the phone. The projection showed a blonde man in his early forties with a fair skin.

    "Well well~ Howe great chief supervisor of Delta City contact a poor guy like me?" The blonde man asked.

    "I need a favor," Sylvan answered.

    "Let me guess. You want to hide the news of your ipetence in the wastnd," the blonde man said with a mocking tone.

    "You know?" Sylvan asked. He didn¡¯t let the mocking tone affect him or at least on the surface.

    "Everyone knows. Fromst one hour, everyone in the corporate is talking about the deaths inside the team you gathered. Anyways, you want me to hide the news, right?"

    "Yes. I want you to spread that a lightning missile test was conducted. Plus divert public¡¯s attention," Sylvan said.

    "Aha~ You want me to cheat my viewers? I could do no such thing! I am an ethical media owner!" The blonde man said.

    "Daniel, stop your honesty bullshit. Name your price," Sylvan impatiently said. The Constitution offered rights to the journalists otherwise Sylvan would kill every single of them. Unless the matter concerned to world security or the ¡¯Nation of Terrorist¡¯, the journalists were free to report anything!

    "$50 million plus a plot in the industrial zone with full clearance for my new pharmaceuticalpany," Daniel said.

    "You are asking too much. Lower your demands and I will consider," Sylvan angrily said.

    "I am already asking you such a low price. If I wanted too much I could have asked spirit fruits from the mutated trees," Daniel said.

    "I can¡¯t grant you license and clearance for a pharmaceuticalpany. The mayor has an exclusive right on it," Sylvan tried to reason. Each city is controlled by a chief supervisor and a mayor. The chief supervisor is selected by World Government but the mayor is elected by the people.

    "You think I am a fool? You can easily influence the mayor by granting him a favor in return," Daniel said.

    "That fat bastard would definitely ask for a big piece of the pie," Sylvan said.

    "You lootmon people, I loot you, mayor loot both you and people, someone loot him as well. Everything is a cycle as it should be," Daniel mused.

    "Fuck your cycle. You only take but not give," Sylvan cursed.

    "That¡¯s the perk of my profession. Anyways, do we have a deal?" Daniel asked.

    "Yes. But you better divert all the attention," Sylvan said.

    "Don¡¯t you worry! I have a perfect scandal waiting for people¡¯s consumption! Anyways, you should contact other media houses as well. You are going to make so many people happy tonight," Daniel said with augh as the video conference ended.

    Sylvan was enraged thinking about the loss he would suffer. He has more calls to make...

    ------

    Meanwhile, inside SBC News Headquarters in the inner circle of Delta City.

    Daniel was sitting in his office room along with his wife who appeared to be in herte thirties. She has raven ck hairs and a fairplexion. Her eyes were deep brown in color.

    "You really made the best deal," Daniel¡¯s wife said.

    "Sarah, everything is your charm," Daniel said.

    "You give me too much credit," Sarah said.

    "My love, not only you guided me on dealing with Sylvan but you also brought a perfect scandal for us! The timing couldn¡¯t have been better! God is helping us with creating so many events in a single night!" Daniel said. When he mentioned ¡¯the scandal¡¯ he was especially excited thinking of the TRP ratings.

    "I was lucky that I was here when that kid brought the story. We could really spin it well," Sarah said with a smile.

    When she said the word ¡¯kid¡¯ she focused her attention on the virtual screen. On the virtual screen, there was a live feed of a young man being trained by professionals on the art of speaking in front of a camera.

    The young man is the same young guard who was fired by Jack! The only person in the world who rejoiced for being fired from the job!

 Chapter 39 Morning At Home

    <h4>Chapter 39 Morning At Home</h4>

    Inside a luxurious bedroom of Dream Rise House, Zed was lying asleep. The curtains of the room automatically opened followed by the window. The sunlight fell on Zed¡¯s face but he continued to be in sleep.

    [[Sir, it is time for you to wake up]] udia¡¯s voice sounded inside the room.

    "udia, five more minutes," Zed mumbled.

    [[Sir, you can spend your entire time sleeping when you are an old man. But now you are a young man with no time to waste. Unless you want to miss the golden opportunities the life has offered you]] udia said.

    "...You read too much of those inspiration books," Zed helplessly stood up from his bed.

    Being an advanced artificial intelligence, udia was installed throughout the vi and the undergroundboratories to manage every activity. In fact, she was even installed on Zed¡¯s cell phone, smartwatch and the vehicles owned by him.

    Giving his secret of multiple identities, he couldn¡¯t trust a human to run his house or manage his daily affairs. This is why he spent a lot of resources and time to create udia on his own. He allowed her to have a free thought process which made her evolve with every passing day.

    After freshening up, Zed arrived in front of the wardrobe room.

    The wardrobe consisted of hundreds of dresses with each dress tailored made with special materials in order to bepatible with both Kiba¡¯s and Zed¡¯s abilities. There was a slight difference between the heights of Kiba and Zed so the dresses were specifically designed to be flexible enough to suit both forms.

    Zed wore a white zer over a light blue long sleeved dress shirt with a matching trouser.

    [[I have created five bracelets based on the design you gave.]]

    A drawer opened up containing five identical silver bracelets. It is almost impossible to notice that there are faint signs of electric circuits on the bracelets.

    [[One of them is for you.]]

    "I designed them for Felicity. She needs protection and not me."

    [[Of course, they are for her protection. But that doesn¡¯t mean Zed doesn¡¯t require protection.]]

    "I am Kiba as well..."

    [[It goes without saying that Kiba doesn¡¯t need any protection. The same doesn¡¯t apply for Zed though. The bracelet is a worst-case scenario preparation for situations when Zed can¡¯t rely on Kiba.]] udia reasoned.

    "I guess you are right," Zed grudgingly took one of the bracelets and wore on his right hand.

    [[I am always right, sir.]]

    Zed ignored her words and moved towards the dining room where a humanoid droid was waiting for him. The droid offered him a cup of coffee.

    [[The breakfast is ready as well]] udia said.

    "Thanks but I am gettingte so I will have my breakfast at academy canteen," Zed said.

    [[As you wish, sir]]

    "Any progress on finding the identity of my ¡¯caretaker¡¯?" Zed suddenly asked in a serious voice as he sipped in the coffee.

    [[No. I have checked every database within the city and a dozen other cities. But there exists no trace of his identity. It is as if he was a ghost before he arrived here.]]

    "Every time it is same," Zed muttered.

    [[If he was alive we could have found...]]

    "I made my choice back then so I can¡¯t revert it back nor do I want to," Zed said in a firm voice.

    -------

    *

    Ten years ago in a ruined apartment:

    A middle-aged man was sleeping on a bed. His clothes were torn with his body reeking smell of alcohol and sweat.

    The door was silently opened by a kid. There were barely any clothes on the kid which made it possible to see the various wounds on his body. His ck hairs were dirty and so was his face.

    The only striking feature of this kid was his eyes which were as blue as the sky. He tiptoed toward the middle-aged man.

    The kid made sure the old man was sleeping before removing out a knife from what clothes he has. His hands were trembling and there was sweat on his face but in his eyes there was hesitation. The kid used all the strength he could muster to strike knife at the throat of the middle-aged man.

    The man screamed in pain and opened his eyes. He wasn¡¯t dead for the aim of the kid wasn¡¯t precise enough but the wound was fatal nevertheless.

    The man covered his neck with one hand while the other hand pped away the kid. The kid fell a few distances away along with the knife stained with blood.

    "Zed, you ungrateful bastard! I took care of you but this is how...cough," the man stopped in between as he coughed up blood.

    "You take away what I earn and spent it on your alcohol. When I don¡¯t earn enough from begging, you won¡¯t allow me to eat for days. Every day you will beat me for your current state...You call this caring?" Zed regained his bnce and picked the knife before continuing, "If what you did is caring then allow me to express my gratitude by sending you to hell!"

    He leaped towards the caretaker with the knife once again aimed at his throat.

    " I wouldn¡¯t have lost my powers if not for protecting you! I saved your life from them...you ungrateful bastard!" The caretakernded a kick on Zed¡¯s face. Zed¡¯s face was filled with blood but there were no signs of fear on his face.

    "I hate it when you call me a bastard," Zed pierced the knife on the retracing leg of caretaker.

    The caretaker fell down on the floor with a thump.

    "Your life would be hell in the slum if I am not there to help you. You haven¡¯t even awakened your abilities..." The caretaker tried to reason now that he has lost what little strength he had due to his injuries on the neck and leg.

    "If I wait for my abilities to awaken then I am sure you will never give me an opportunity to strike you like today. As for my life bing hell...it is already hell," Zed pierced the knife in the heart of caretaker.

    "You...are cold-hearted like your mother. Everyone in your family is the same," The caretaker died after uttering his final words.

    Zed fell down on the floor exhausted. A momentter, he vomited on the floor. It was his first killing and just the thought of his actions made his body tremble...

    *

    ----------

    In the present, Zed remembered his first killing with an amused expression. He has killed many people without batting an eye but the first killing gave him a sleepless night.

    At that time, he hasn¡¯t even awakened the mutant powers he was born with. Now though he has gained powers which the world could never imagine.

    "How time changes," Zed mused.

    He wanted to know the identity of his caretaker not just because he wanted to find out about his own parents. The main reason was to find those who tried to murder him after he was born.

    His caretaker has mentioned dozens of times about how he lost his powers trying to protect him. The caretaker has also imed how Zed¡¯s mother promised him a lot of money and resources for protecting Zed but in the end, she went back on her words.

    Instead in the process, the caretaker lost his powers.

    Zed didn¡¯t know the entire details of his birth but he knew someone has tried to kill him moments after he was born.

    From the attitude the caretaker showed and the words he spoke in his drunken state, Zed was sure the caretaker was a powerful mutant before he lost his powers.

    For someone like him to work for Zed¡¯s mother can only mean that she was a very powerful and influential figure. The people who tried to kill him should be equally powerful as well.

    "Do anything it takes to find the identity of the caretaker so that I can track my origin. I have a score to settle," Zed said.

    [[Sir, you should move on with life. Why focus on the past when you have the present?]]

    "udia, I don¡¯t really care about my origin or my parents. I just want to kill those who tried to kill me after I was born," Zed has a ferocious smile on his face as he said this.

    It was his rule to never forgive anyone who tried to harm him no matter what. This is why he didn¡¯t spare Lisa even after she agreed to be his ve.

    So how can he forgive anyone who has tried to kill him? Sure, he didn¡¯t have any memories of his birth and the attempted murder but that doesn¡¯t change the fact someone tried to kill him.

    [[I will increase my search range.]]

    "Good. I will upgrade your hardwareter on which should help," Zed said with a sigh.

    Revenge was one of his objectives in life but it was nowhere as important as his dreams. He would rarely ask udia about the progress she made in her search.

    He wasn¡¯t the type to spend his entire time on things like revenge because life has given him far more important things to care about.

    udia knew about this, and hence brought a topic her master truly cared about: beauties.

    [[I have added the contact details of Meghan Adley from the card she gave you. Would you like to call her?]]

    A virtual screen appeared in front of Zed showing the pictures of Meghan in a bikini.

    Zed no longer thought about revenge but focused his attention on the pictures of Meghan.

    "Not today."

    [[Are you sure? She is very hot ording to thements on the inte.]]

    "Haha, I will contact her two dayster."

    [[Understood.]]

    "Book a room in advance though."

    [[Judging by her pictures you will be spending a lot of time with her. So should I reserve the room for a week?]]

    "That would be great," Zed said with a smile. He was confident Meghan wouldn¡¯t disappoint him given the attitude she showed yesterday.

    "Damn...I almost forgot!" Zed said after remembering the events of the party.

    [[Yes?]]

    "udia, add two tasks to my schedule before I forget them."

    [[What are the two tasks, sir?]]

    "The first task is my date with Carole. It is on 14th December at Close Horizon."

    [[I doubt you will forget the date even if I don¡¯t record it.]]

    "Well, it took me a lot of efforts to convince her so I don¡¯t want to take any risks."

    [[I have added it to the schedule. What is the other task?]] udia enquired.

    "I am invited to judge Miss Delta pageant. The dates are not out yet so watch out for them," Zed answered.

    [[Understood, sir. If I may say, I certainly don¡¯t understand why you are invited to judge.]]

    "Are you doubting the capabilities of your master? I have a lot of experience in judging beauties," Zed said with a confident smile.

    [[Sir, I can never doubt you, but I think you might be having a misconception on the meaning of judging a pageant.]]

    "Misconception?"

    [[Yes, sir. A judge has to evaluate the contestants based on their style, conduct, personality, etc.]]

    "...I certainly know that."

    [[You know, sir? Please ept my sincere apologies. I thought your idea of judging was limited to judging the beauties without their clothes.]]

    "......"

    [[I further thought you will be having a misconception of judging the contestants based on their performance in bed.]]

    "..........."

 Chapter 40 The Breaking News!

    <h4>Chapter 40 The Breaking News!</h4>

    Zed felt his cheeks twitching. He couldn¡¯t even refute her because he actually nned to do some of the stuff udia mentioned. Otherwise, why would he agree to Lager Kestone¡¯s request for judging the pageant?

    "udia, I am gettingte so ready a hovercar," Zed decided to change the topic. He was regretting giving her free thought process.

    [[Understood.]]

    Zed arrived at the garage containing dozens of vehicles. There were bikes, normal cars, racing cars, and hovering cars.

    Zed made himselffortable in a red hovercar and quickly left themunity area. He chose a road reserved for the rich which reduced the traveling time.

    --------

    The campus of Royal Heart Academy was established over some 9,000 acres ofnd in the inner circle of Delta City. It went without saying that the academy has the best infrastructure the money could offer since it is where the children of rich and powerful study.

    There were various buildings on the campus suiting the different needs of students such as gicb, business management, training center, tournament hall, etc.

    In the present age, the education of mutant wasn¡¯t limited to just teaching them how to control their abilities or use them inbat. Just being strong wouldn¡¯t result in the sess for the society was run by a government.

    There were wars but of small scales mainly between various mysterious factions, mafia, corporates, and World Government. Obviously, there were criminals abusing their abilities but they would be quickly hunted down.

    There was tworge exception in situations where the rules of the government were totally ignored. One was ¡¯Nation of Terrorist¡¯ and other was mysteriousnds like Amazon Rainforest, Paradox Dimension, and other such ces where the power of government wasn¡¯t able to infiltrate.

    At least, that¡¯s how the public knowledge went.

    The Royal Heart Academy promised to make the allover progression of their students no matter whether it was their abilities or intelligence.

    Zed drove his car to the parking area after verifying his identity at the entrance.

    -----

    It has been three years since Zed has joined the academy. While he gained Cosmic Spark four years ago and his first appearance as Kiba was three and half years ago but he joined academyter so as to make sure there was enough interval between each event just in worst case scenarios.

    This was also why he has propagated various rumors regarding how ¡¯Zed¡¯ gained his fortune. How he gained the fortune and took admission in the academy is a story for another day.

    Zed entered the canteen area for breakfast. Most people¡¯s attention was on the holographic TV projector which was disying news. News regarding the missile test in the wastnd, ughter in the slum, chemical bombing in Sakura City, etc.

    He moved towards a table where a female in her early twenties was sitting. The female was absolutely gorgeous with her fairplexion and ck hairs, but there was no lust inside Zed¡¯s heart when he saw her.

    Who could be such a female if not Felicity?

    "You look weak," Felicity ced her right hand on his forehead before continuing, "Your body is fine but yet you look so exhausted. This is why I always tell you to engage in thrill games where your body can get perfect exercise!"

    Zed made himselffortable in a chair opposite to her and said," I didn¡¯t have enough sleep otherwise I am fine."

    Felicity gave a cold snort and said, "I could never understand why you don¡¯t get enough sleep even though you are at your home most of the times."

    Felicity then ordered food for two keeping in mind Zed¡¯s ¡¯poor¡¯ health.

    Zed was afraid she will lecture him again so he decided to divert the topic, "What did you do yesterday?"

    "I have to hang out in a boring party at White Angel Corporation," With a deep sigh she continued," God, my father thinks I will find a boyfriend if I go to such events."

    Zed smiled at her predicament. No one knew it better than him for what she wanted in her life. She only cared for the thrill in her life...the thrill of beating death. It was a different matter that she liked to force her thrill adventures on him as well much to his displeasure.

    "I did meet that Kiba guy," Felicity said after thinking of yesterday¡¯s events.

    "Oh? What was your impression of him?" Zed asked while not letting any sign of difort appear on his face.

    "Well, he is a fine guy," Felicity thought for a moment before continuing," The thing I liked about him is his thrill-seeking habit. He would always have affairs with the wives and daughters of rich and powerful people! That¡¯s how a true man should be!"

    "I am sure he doesn¡¯t think like that," Zed said.

    "You are wrong! Always courting death is the perfect way to spend life!"

    Zed wiped the sweat on his face and said, "I guess your impression of him is good."

    "I don¡¯t really care about him but since he agreed to a request of mine, I have no choice but to think he is a good guy," Felicity said in a nonchnt manner.

    Zed didn¡¯t want to think about the request. Just the thought of the request made him have a headache.

    How is supposed to do an impossible task like ¡¯Kiba having a man-to-man conversation with Zed¡¯ in front of her?

    "What request?" Zed asked so that she doesn¡¯t be suspicious.

    "It is a personal request so I can¡¯t share details. Let me just say that I will be able to die without any worries if Kiba fulfills my request," Felicity said while not bothering to exin the request.

    Zed became silent for a moment. He knew how much Felicity cared for him which was why he agreed to her impossible request in Kiba form.

    The rtionship between him and Felicity wasn¡¯t of romantic love or lust but of a friendship. A friendship which has turned into a familial love...

    He was the type of person who wouldn¡¯t risk his life for anyone, but he knew if Felicity was in danger, he would help her even if it cost him his life.

    Felicity has given him something which no one ever could: a sense of belonging. For her, Zed was an annoying younger brother she has to protect till herst breath. This attitude made her the most precious part of his life.

    "I hope Kiba fulfill your request," Zed said. He knew he has to find a way to fulfill her request while also making sure she doesn¡¯t visit Paradox Dimension and risk her life.

    "He should for his own good otherwise I will cut his balls," Felicity said in a serious voice.

    "I should worry about my protection instead of hers!" Zed bitterly thought.

    -----

    The waiter ced the food on the table.

    Zed and Felicity were eating the food when they suddenly felt pin drop silence. They noticed everyone was staring at the TV.

    "You heard it right! And we are not kidding since this news is regarding one of the strongest mutants in Delta City!" The female anchor on the TV excitedly continued, "Kiba is about to be a father!"

    Zed choked up with the food he was eating.

    "Why are you choking with emotions instead of Kiba?" Felicity asked after giving him a ss of water.

    "I-I..." Zed didn¡¯t know how to reply and he once again focused his attention on the TV.

    "Soon we will have a special guest who would share the exciting details regarding the love affair between Kiba and the mother of his unborn child! Everything after a shortmercial break!"

    Zed: ".........."

 Chapter 41 Tears of Joy!

    <h4>Chapter 41 Tears of Joy!</h4>

    "Soon we will have a special guest who would share the exciting details regarding the love affair between Kiba and the mother of his unborn child! Everything after a shortmercial break!"

    The screen was now showing thetestmercials but the attention of everyone was still stuck on the screen. The expression on the people¡¯s faces was of curiosity but there was one person whose expression was that of panic.

    Who could he be if not Zed?

    Zed¡¯s back was drenched with cold sweat but he tried his best to hide his panic expression in front of Felicity. Inside though he was weeping while trying to think of every female he has slept with.

    "In this month, I had slept with some 20 women. Last month I don¡¯t even remember," Zed was feeling nervous with every passing second. He didn¡¯t want to be a father at such a young age.

    No, he just wanted to enjoy the process of impregnating without having to take any responsibility! You can say he was a perfect example of a shameless man with no sense of responsibility!

    It wasn¡¯t hard to imagine how shocking the news was for him.

    "Hang on! Kiba is a higher form of life, powered by Cosmic Spark, so it should be almost impossible for that form to breed with normal mutants or ordinary humans," Zed tried to calm himself with this reasoning but his body refused to listen due to ¡¯almost¡¯. The nervousness was only increasing.

    His eyes were glued to the television screen waiting for themercial break to end but the break showed no sign of stopping.

    "I never knew you were so much interested in the gossips," Felicity said with disdain. She couldn¡¯t understand why Zed and other people in the canteen were showing so much attention to the news regarding the personal life of someone.

    "Umm, I..." Zed stopped in between for he didn¡¯t know how to answer her. He couldn¡¯t tell her that the news was talking about him!

    "Every minute someone bes a father, so why are you all paying attention to this news like your life depends on it?" Felicity asked a group of students sitting some distance away from her.

    "Felicity, it is Kiba we are talking about! You know how popr he is!" A female student said.

    "I know he is popr, but surely you don¡¯t have to feel interested in his personal life?" Felicity asked.

    "You wouldn¡¯t understand!" The same female student replied. She believed Felicity was a weirdo since she was not interested in the stuff which matters!

    How can one not be fascinated by the news of a scandal? Especially if the scandal deals with someone very popr!

    Humans are always attracted to the life lived by the rich and famous. People try to satisfy their dreams by imagining themselves in the ce of those celebrities. It was not hard to understand why gossip channels would be a more profitable venture then in news channel.

    Felicity gave a sigh thinking her words fell on deaf ears. She was even more disappointed by Zed¡¯s behavior.

    "I need to show him how exciting real life is otherwise he would always be stuck in the imaginary life of others," Felicity thought.

    She opened a phone app to reserve two tickets for a ¡¯thrill ride¡¯.

    -------

    Themercial break finally ended and now the screen was upied by the female anchor from before.

    "Wee back," the female anchor said, "Let us start the session with the headlines."

    The screen showed the visuals of the chemical st in Sakura City targetted at the rich and powerful.

    "The mayor of Sakura City survived the st but sadly he has lost his arms. The doctors have said the use of the chemical in the st has made it impossible to regenerate the arms even with thetest cloning technology," the female anchor¡¯s voice was filled with sadness as she continued," The World Government¡¯s spokesperson has imed the st was carried out by terrorists from Nation Of Terror."

    Zed was cursing inside at the news channel for wasting time on unnecessary stuff. Why the hell were they dying the ¡¯important¡¯ news about his other form?

    The female anchor wasn¡¯t able to hear his curses as she continued with more headlines concerning the events in Delta City especially the ughter in the slum.

    After ten long minutes she brought a topic Zed was interested in or to be precise, a topic he was afraid of.

    "The breaking news of today is rted to Kiba! Kiba, one of the strongest mutants in the city, is about to be a father," the female anchor¡¯s voice was filled with emotions as if she herself was pregnant with his child.

    The screen showed the archive visuals of Kiba hanging out with different women.

    "Given Kiba¡¯s womanizing nature, it might not be surprising to know that he is about to be a father," the female anchor took a sip of water before continuing in a dramatic voice,"What surprising is the love and care Kiba has shown for the woman who is carrying his child!"

    Zed was feeling hundreds of butterflies in his stomach. He racked his brain to think of the woman to whom he has shown ¡¯love and care¡¯ but he couldn¡¯t find any. The only woman he has shown extra care is Eva but he was sure she wasn¡¯t pregnant. He has made love with her some 6 hours ago so he was confident!

    "Joining us today is a guest who has witnessed the care shown by Kiba for hisdy love," the female anchor on the TV screen gave a dramatic pause before resuming,"Please wee Erone Ciun."

    Zed was confused by the name. He couldn¡¯t remember anyone with such a name who could have witnessed something he himself doesn¡¯t remember.

    The screen showed a young man in a suit sitting next to the female anchor.

    "Erone, there is something I would like to ask you before I introduce you properly," the female anchor said to the young man.

    Zed wanted to p the female anchor for the buildup. He knew she was trying to dy the introduction so that the channel could get more TRP.

    "Please ask," Erone politely said.

    "What was your first reaction when you witnessed the care shown by Kiba for his unborn child?" The female anchor asked.

    "I had tears in my eyes after witnessing the extent Sir Kiba has gone for his unborn child," Erone said.

    "Tears?" The female anchor has a surprised expression on her face.

    "Yes. Every day we hear about how unmarried men run away from their responsibility after learning that their better-halves are pregnant," Erone slowly continued,"Most of them will even ask the women for abortion or would leave the newborn in an orphanage."

    "That is a sad reality created by the high fertility rate thanks to the mutation," the female anchor said.

    "Yes, but Sir Kiba is different. When he learned the news, there was a smile on his face," Erone¡¯s expression showed he was remembering the encounter as he continued, "He made enemy with a powerful organization when he tried to take responsibility but I didn¡¯t see any signs of regret on his face."

    Zed was getting more and more confused. Today was the first time he learned he has made someone pregnant but now this Erone is saying Kiba is aware of this.

    "There is no way I will forget such an important thing nor I am a guy with a sense of responsibility," Zed bitterly thought.

    "Zed, why are you sweating so badly?" Felicity asked. She was feeling Zed was acting strange ever since he started watching the news.

    "Sweating?" Zed touched his face and noticed his face was dripping with sweat. He quickly used a handkerchief to wipe his face.

    "I-It is hot here," Zed said.

    "The entire cafeteria is air-conditioned. Not to mention, you would never sweat due to heat, given your mutant ability," Felicity said.

    Zed said," I was experimenting with my ability yesterday so it is a minor side effect."

    Zed reassured her and focused his attention on the TV screen.

    "Erone, let us not make our viewers wait any longer," the female anchor said. She knew she couldn¡¯t drag this conversation longer otherwise people might lose interest. Not like she was worried for she has other ways to attract attention after the details were out.

    "I witnessed Sir Kiba making his intentions clear yesterday," Erone said.

    "Please share the details," the female anchor said.

    "I used to work as a guard for a powerful corporation," Erone tried to make a brief introduction in between as the viewers were unaware of his identity.

    "Used to?" The female anchor has a ¡¯surprised¡¯ expression on her face.

    "Yes, I was fired," Erone made light of the situation.

    "Fired?" The female anchor asked in shock.

    "Yes, I was honest with my views on a matter rted to Sir Kiba but my honesty cost me my job," Erone said with a bit of ¡¯bitterness¡¯ in his voice. It was like he wasmenting for how the world no longer respected honest people.

    "That¡¯s a sad story," the female anchor said with sadness in her voice," May I ask who fired you?"

    "The husband of the woman who is carrying Sir Kiba¡¯s child," Erone said.

    The female anchor showed an ¡¯OMG!¡¯ expression. If someone didn¡¯t know how the industry worked saw her face, they would think her expression was genuine.

    The entire canteen was filled with conversation. Many of them knew Kiba has a history of having affairs with married women so they weren¡¯t shocked but nevertheless surprised.

    "You mean Kiba has an affair with a married woman which resulted in the pregnancy?" The female anchor asked after some time.

    "Yes, but that doesn¡¯t matter. Being married doesn¡¯t mean the womancks the right to pursue love," Erone has a serious expression on his face as he continued," Love is closest to the god, and a love resulting into a child is the proof of a true love. Can we look down on a rtionship just because our outdated thinking doesn¡¯t agree with it?"

    The female anchor was silent for a moment as she pondered about Erone words. In truth, she and Erone were nting a seed of ¡¯open-mindedness¡¯ in viewers¡¯ mind for a future segment. To them, it didn¡¯t even matter if the audience agreed with their views or not as long as they could gain their attention for the maximum time. Everything was scripted!

    "We have no right to judge," the female anchor said.

    "Yes, but this matter is regarding Sir Kiba¡¯s child so he has every right," Erone said.

    "Please tell us the name of the husband who is bing a viin in this tale of love," The female anchor asked.

    "Jack Webley," Erone said.

    "You mean the heir of White Angel Corporation?" The female anchor asked.

    "Yes!" Erone said.

    "That means the mother of Kiba¡¯s unborn child is Agatha?" The female anchor asked in disbelief.

    "Indeed!" Erone nodded his head before continuing, "Jack attacked Sir Kiba when thetter tried to im over his child."

    "What was the result?" The female anchor asked in a curious voice.

    "Obviously Sir Kiba won," Erone has an expression of worship as he recalled the moment, "Love always win over hate! The battle between Sir Kiba and Jack is the proof!"

    The entire canteen was filled with discussions. There were multiple reactions but there was a person who was crying!

    "Why are your eyes filled with tears?" Felicity was shocked by Zed¡¯s reaction.

    "They are tears of joy!" Zed was barely able to control his joy. His voice was like someone who has survived a disaster for he was sure Agatha wasn¡¯t carrying his child! Jack has said so himself based on the test report!

    "Tears of joy for what?" Felicity felt Zed was getting weirder by every passing minute.

    "For Kiba¡¯s happiness... I am sure wherever he is, he is crying just like me," Zed said.

    The news regarding pregnancy was more dangerous for him then the life-and-death crisis he felt from Sky Fiend Group.

    He truly feared a woman knocking on his door, carrying a child in her arms, and saying, "Fucker, congrats. You are a father now."

    The tears of joy continued to flow from Zed¡¯s eyes...

 Chapter 42 Get Ready

    <h4>Chapter 42 Get Ready</h4>

    Death is painful for only a moment but having a baby is a torture whichsts for years if not decades. Taking care of the baby while losing all the sleep is not something Zed wanted to have.

    He believes the life bes a hell after having a child since the parent has to make the child as the center of his world. A parent can no longer give priority to his own dreams as all the priority is reserved for ¡¯the bundle of joy¡¯. He could never understand why parents would sacrifice and suffer so much for the sake of their child.

    Perhaps living as an orphan, even after having parents, has made it difficult for him to understand how a parent-child rtionship worked. While he hated his own parents for what they did, he has never let his hate turned into a bias.

    Otherwise, he would not have been touched by the actions of the woman in the slum. She has distributed the food among her children while she slept empty stomach.

    When he helped the woman and saw the look of joy on her face, he felt happy.

    While he is fascinated by the love a parent can have for the child, that didn¡¯t mean he wanted to experience the love of bing a father. The only love he truly wanted was the love of a woman¡¯s pussy. At least that was what he thought...

    --------------

    Zed wiped his tears with a tissue paper and regained hisposure.

    "Can we resume the breakfast if your tears of joy have stopped?" Felicity asked in a cold voice. Her expression showed how displeased she was with the behavior of Zed.

    "Yeah," Zed said with a forcedughter.

    They resumed their breakfast but other students¡¯ attention were still on the TV screen. The female anchor and Erone haven¡¯t stopped the discussion on the ¡¯breaking news¡¯.

    "Sir Kiba knocked out Jack in a single p," Erone has the expression of a devotee as he continued, "I hope the p has opened Jack¡¯s eyes and he would no longer get in between a father and a child."

    "I am hoping for the same but I am afraid it is no longer possible," the female anchor said.

    "What do you mean?" Erone asked.

    "Our sources have reported that Jack¡¯s father-Hank- has a falling out with Kiba yesterday," the female anchor said.

    "Sir Kiba and Hank has a professional rtionship from years but now it is broken?" Erone has a shocked expression on his face.

    "From what our sources have gathered, Kiba and Hank had an ugly fight. Reportedly Kiba told Hank that Agatha should be with him since she is pregnant with his child," the female anchor said.

    Zed was drinking a ss of juice but his attention was still on the news. He couldn¡¯t believe just to what extent the media were lying.

    The fight between him and Hank was for a totally different reason and the media should have known it. But yet again they manipted the facts to their own advantage.

    "Felicity, I have a few calls to make," Zed said as he excused himself from the table.

    "Sure but don¡¯t forget we have a history ss at 9 am and a battle training session at 10 am," Felicity reminded him about the ss schedule. There were around fifteen minutes before the sses started.

    "I will join you in the ss," Zed reassured her before leaving.

    -----------

    Zed walked towards the parking space of the academy campus. The door of the red hovercraft automatically opened after the sensors detected his presence.

    Zed sat on the driving seat after which he transformed into Kiba. The design of hovercraft and its management by udia made sure this secret would never be leaked.

    "udia, call Agatha," Kibamanded.

    [[Understood]]

    A minuteter, a virtual screen appeared in front of him denoting the video call has started.

    "Agatha," Kiba slowly said. He could see from the video feed that she was exhausted.

    "Kiba, why have you called?" Agatha asked.

    She could pretty much guess why he has called but nevertheless, she didn¡¯t really want to talk about it. From thest twenty minutes, her life has turned into a hell with all the calls from media, her friends, and family. She was tired of exining that the child inside her was Jack¡¯s and not Kiba¡¯s.

    "I have called to apologize," Kiba said with a guilty expression.

    Agatha has been far too good to him but he has turned her life into a hell. Yesterday, when he told her about his past, she has hugged him to tell him that he was no longer alone. That gesture was something that touched his heart.

    Even before the affair and yesterday¡¯s event, he has known her far too well. She has only done good things for him so how could he not feel guilty for harming her?

    "You don¡¯t need to apologize," Agatha continued with a sigh," In the end, it was my decision to have an affair with you. I have no right to me you for something I did out of my own free will, much less ask you to apologize."

    "You already know the media talk is not due to the affair. It is due to the stupid act I pulled yesterday," Kiba said.

    When Jack informed him that Agatha was pregnant, Kiba has said some things in public to Jack such as ¡¯No one told me I was going to be a father¡¯, ¡¯Are you sure the child is not mine?¡¯, ¡¯ I remember Agatha telling me that I have reached a spot no man has ever reached!¡¯

    Kiba has a great time taking pleasure in Jack¡¯s reactions but now he knew his actions have also costed Agatha. He didn¡¯t regret what he did to Jack but he regretted harming Agatha.

    "I know but you don¡¯t need to apologize for that either since you have already apologized yesterday," Agatha said thinking about the conversation she had with Kiba at the balcony. Kiba has even promised to help her one time as a form of apology.

    "Agatha, if there is anything I can do please tell me...anything you want!" Kiba said in a serious voice.

    He knew the media news today would result in a stigma on Agatha for forever. Perhaps even her child would suffer due to the mistake of Kiba.

    There would always be people in society who would open the old wounds for their pleasure. The men are rarely scrutinized for having an affair but for women it is different.

    Agatha could tell from Zed¡¯s expression and voice how guilty he felt. She knew about the life he has lived and the dreams he pursued.

    "If I ever need help I will ask you," Agatha said trying to force a smile on her face.

    The current situation made it impossible for her to smile but she knew she has to try. She was already suffering and she didn¡¯t want to see Kiba suffer due to her. There was no need for more sufferers in this world.

    "Thanks. I have an urgent call to make so please excuse me," Kiba ended the video conference.

    He could pretty much guess how hard it has been for Agatha to take his call and speak with him nicely. Dragging the conversation any longer would have only made it difficult for Agatha so he decided to end it.

    He was sitting inside the car with his eyes closed as he contemted about Agatha and the news regarding him. After a few minutes, he opened his eyes.

    "I don¡¯t like being used much less when it harms someone I care about," Kiba¡¯s eyes were cold. It was the first time in his life that he felt true guilt.

    "udia, find me the details of a news---"

    [[I have already collected the details. Just waiting for you to ask.]] udia didn¡¯t allow Kiba toplete his words.

    "You really know me well," Kiba said. He was sure she has found out details the moment the news came out.

    [[That¡¯s my duty, sir. Anyways, here is what you need to know: SBC News is owned by Daniel Enfiled. From the elementary data I have hacked through SBC News server, it is evident that Daniel is the main culprit for your trouble today."

    "Is he married?" Kiba asked.

    [[Yes. His wife name is Sarah and she is very hot.]]

    The virtual screen showed a few images of Sarah from a public outing.

    "Good," With a smile he continued," Now call that Daniel."

    A minuteter, the video conference started with the virtual screen acting as the interface.

    Daniel has a smile on his face as he took the first step in conversation," I am honored that a great man like you called me."

    "Has anyone told you that your face looks like shit?" Kiba asked in a casual voice.

    The smile on Daniel¡¯s face faded. He has heard that Kiba was someone who would take revenge at the slightest offense but he wasn¡¯t worried.

    In the end, the power of a single mutant couldn¡¯t rival an organization. Not unless they were Divine rank mutants like from the government, nine aristocratic families or mysterious heritage.

    Daniel was sure Kiba wasn¡¯t a Divine rank mutant from the information he has gathered. He believed Kiba was among the top three strongest mutants of the city based on the recent activities, so he was powerful but not as powerful to eradicate SBC News.

    While he knew Kiba would get offended by the news but he never thought Kiba would use insulting remark from the very start.

    "Kiba, I am aware you might be angry due to the news but please know I have no hand in it. I don¡¯t manage the daily activities of my channel," Daniel said. He didn¡¯t show his anger for he knew anger makes a man vulnerable.

    "Of course, you have no hand in it," Kiba waved his hands in a motion as if it was something obvious," In fact, my call is for a totally different reason."

    "Different reason?"

    "Yeap. And it isn¡¯t about your face resembling shit. I am sure you hear about that all the time so I don¡¯t need to call you for that."

    "Tell me what you want," Daniel said trying to control the anger inside him.

    "I want nothing. Just wanted to tell you to get ready," Kiba said.

    "Ready for what?" Daniel asked.

    "Bing a cuckold."

 Chapter 43 Good Husband

    <h4>Chapter 43 Good Husband</h4>

    "Get ready to be a cuckold," Kiba said with a smile while lying on the seat of his car totally rxed.

    Daniel was sitting on a chair in his office. A few moments ago, he was celebrating the sess of a news story regarding Kiba bing a father. He knew he would be upsetting a powerful corporation like White Angel Corporation and a mutant like Kiba but he didn¡¯t care. He might have made enemies but he has profited a great lot especially from the deal with Sylvan.

    When Kiba called him, he thought he should entertain him even though they might be enemies. A smart man never let his enemies know that he is their enemy.

    But now his entire joyous mood was ruined by a single statement from Kiba. If he has heard from it anyone else, then he wouldn¡¯t be worried but it was Kiba! Kiba¡¯s history was proof that he has seeded in fucking others¡¯ wives! He started regretting his choice of making Kiba an enemy!

    "Kiba, what do you mean?" Daniel tried to be patient. He knew he couldn¡¯t let anger on his head now otherwise there would be a heck lot of troubleter.

    " You know what I mean. Anyways, there is a quote I religiously follow in my life," Kiba said as if changing the subject.

    "Which quote?" Daniel curiously asked. He thought it would be a good chance to understand the thought process of his enemy. Based on that he could take some precautions.

    "Don¡¯t judge each day by the harvest you reap but by the seeds that you nt," Kiba has a profound expression on his face as he spoke. There was an extraordinary gleam in his eyes when he said ¡¯seed¡¯ and ¡¯nt¡¯.

    "Wh-what are you talking about?" Daniel didn¡¯t dare think of the meaning of ¡¯seed¡¯ and ¡¯nt¡¯.

    "Your channel showed the news about the ¡¯harvest¡¯ I reaped. So I will show you the process of ¡¯nting¡¯ the ¡¯seed¡¯," Kiba patiently continued his exnation, "The truth is that all I care about is the nting process. I leave harvesting to guys like you."

    "You son of a bitch," Daniel was incensed.

    "Come on! I am doing it for your sake," Kiba¡¯s expression showed how disappointed he was at Daniel¡¯s ipetence to understand. With a sigh, he continued," Imagine the TRP your channel will get when the world learns of me nting my seed inside Sarah. Imagine how d your wife would feel to have an extraordinary seed nted inside her! I do all the hard work but you get to reap the benefits! It is a win-win no matter how you look at it!"

    "I will kill you," Daniel loudly cursed.

    "The world doesn¡¯t appreciate kindness but this doesn¡¯t waver my determination of helping you or your wife," Kiba said in a voice filled with deep sorrow.

    A sage doesn¡¯t stop rescuing the life of a mortal just because the mortal doesn¡¯t want to live. Helping others is the duty of a sage and Kiba felt the same way when ites to wives of others.

    "Motherfucker, don¡¯t you dare say another word," Daniel¡¯s anger was getting out of control. He has been happily married for over a decade and even had two kids. Now, this ¡¯Wife Hunter¡¯ was targetting his wife! So how could he control himself?

    "Bing a cuckold is good for you. Imagine the happiness your wife would feel to be in my arms," Kiba¡¯s expression showed he was imagining the ¡¯happiness¡¯ of Sarah.

    "I will rip you to shreds if you daree near my wife," Daniel angrily said.

    "I am talking about love and happiness but you are lost in negative emotions. You have to know anger is the greatest enemy of mankind!"

    "Motherfucker!"

    "Let me ask you something: Doesn¡¯t the happiness of a husband lies in the happiness of his wife?" Kiba asked.

    "It does! And I have provided her with all the happiness!" Daniel said. He has treated his wife Sarah like a queen and has never cheated on her.

    "You haven¡¯t," Kiba said.

    "I haven¡¯t!? How would you know?!"

    "I know such things but I can¡¯t share details as they are trade secrets," Kiba said.

    "YOU!"

    " I am sure you are a good husband and hence perfectly suitable for the role of a cuckold," Kiba said.

    Daniel was getting crazier by every passing second. How could being a good husband makes one suitable for bing a cuckold?!?

    "Don¡¯t you get bored if you eat the same food every day? Don¡¯t you feel annoyed if you have to wear the same clothes every day?" Kiba asked.

    "How is this rted to being suitable for a cuckold?" Daniel was having a hard time understanding Kiba.

    "It is normal for human beings to get bored if they follow the same routine every day. Sure they might notin but that¡¯s because they don¡¯t have any choice. This basically means they are not happy," Kiba slowly exined to Daniel as if he was a professor exining to his weakest student.

    Daniel gritted his teeth in frustration. He could now understand what Kiba wanted to tell him. His wife was tired of only having him as her sexual partner! She needs a new partner in bed and Kiba was volunteering! This was the kindness and help he was talking about!

    "If you love your wife then don¡¯t bind her in shackle of marriage. Allow her to have the happiness she has always craved for," Kiba paused for a moment before continuing, "You want to be a good husband, right?"

 Chapter 44 Responsibility!

    <h4>Chapter 44 Responsibility!</h4>

    SBC News Headquarters is located in the inner zone of Delta City. Matching its reputation of number one media corporation in the city, the headquarters upied a twenty storied building.

    The employees working at SBC took great pride in the sess of their corporation. In the current age of mutants and technology, working for a top corporate is always beneficial. And who wouldn¡¯t want to work for a news agency so powerful that even the top mutants of the city fear it!

    A single news can destroy a hard build reputation! Simrly, a single scandal can ruin apany!

    The news was a weapon perhaps more powerful than even the deadliest of mutant abilities! It has to be known in that current age, the mutants couldn¡¯t use their powers as they please since the world was governed byws! But the nature of news business was different!

    On the 18th floor, a group of ten employees was staring at twoputer screen. On one screen, the news about Kiba bing a father was broadcasted. On the other screen, the real-time TRP ratings of the channel were disyed.

    This group of employees was high-ranking officers in the channel so the TRP ratings really mattered to them since it directly affected their pay. Currently, their expressions were of delight as they noticed the TRP going higher and higher.

    "Sir Daniel and Lady Sarah have outdone themselves once again," a female official said with reverence.

    "Indeed, the TRP is soaring high! It has even surpassed entertainment channels!" a male official eximed.

    "Lady Sarah truly knows what type of news sells," another female official added. The matter about Sarah buying the source of ¡¯breaking news¡¯ was a secret known only to the core members of the channel.

    "Sir Daniel is amazing as well. He has prepared the news script himself," another official added. The officials were showering with praise even though both Sarah and Daniel were absent.

    It is no easy feat for a news channel to surpass the TRP rating of entertainment channels but now their channel has achieved that! So it was not surprising for the group to praise Sarah and Daniel.

    Scandals always sell! Especially if it is a scandal involving a married woman which resulted in pregnancy! But presenting the scandal in an innovative way make it a lifetime product!

    "We should be grateful to Kiba for his womanizing habit otherwise we wouldn¡¯t have this scandal," a male officer said. Inside his heart though, the official was cursing the gods for giving Kiba such enviable luck with women.

    "Agatha deserves credit as well for being a slut," a female employee said. Her expression denoted how she despised woman like Agatha for having extramarital affair.

    "Haha, I am sure Agatha won¡¯t be able to show her face to the public," a male employee said. He wanted to get at the good side of the female employee so he took her side.

    "She deserves it!" the female employee from before said with a smile.

    "Sir Daniel would be extremely pleased as well with the progress our channel is making," a female employee wearing sses said. She tried to change the topic since she wasn¡¯tfortable with negative remarks against Agatha.

    "Of course! Sir Daniel would be dancing with joy!"

    "True. If I was Sir Daniel then I would be celebrating!"

    The group consented to their heads while their gaze unconsciously passed to an office room nearby. It was the office of Daniel.

    The male employees were envious of Daniel since he has a beautiful wife in the form of Sarah. Sarah¡¯s beauty rivaled the angels from fairy tales but now she was married! So how couldn¡¯t one be envious of Daniel?

    "Sir Daniel is a good husband as well," a female employee said. Women liked the sessful man and Daniel has gone a step ahead by being a perfect gentleman.

    "I want to have a good husband like Sir Daniel as well," another female said.

    Just then a loud bang noise came from Daniel¡¯s office.

    *BANG*

    The group of employees saw a table thrown out of the office window. The table was thrown with such force that even the wall showing signs of a crack.

    "MOTHERFUCKER! I DON¡¯T WANT TO BE A GOOD HUSBAND!!" A loud roar came from Daniel¡¯s office.

    The group of employees outside were shocked, to say the least. Just a moment ago they thought Daniel would be celebrating in joy but now... He definitely wasn¡¯t happy!

    Just what happened?

    What did he mean by not wanting to be a good husband?!

    The female employees were even more shocked. Just moments ago they were praising him for his gentleman behavior!

    ---

    Inside the office room, Daniel was huffing in anger. He just couldn¡¯t control his anger any longer so he removed it on the furniture inside.

    He took a deep breath and focused his attention on the virtual screen again where Kiba¡¯s holographic image was projected.

    A minute ago Kiba has said: "If you love your wife then don¡¯t bind her in shackle of marriage. Allow her to have the happiness she has always craved for."

    Like that wasn¡¯t enough humiliating, Kiba went a notch higher by asking: "You want to be a good husband, right?"

    Good husband?!?

    Fuck! I don¡¯t want to be a good husband if it means bing a cuckold! What type of man I would be if I let my wife sleep with another man?!?

    He was feeling a type of humiliation he has never suffered in his entire life. He was a respectable media tycoon in Delta City but now this wife hunter was dering that he would make him cuckold!

    The most annoying part was that this wife hunter pretended he was doing everything for his sake! The happiness of his wife lies in him being a cuckold!

    This bastard wanted to sleep with his wife so that she can feel the happiness she has always been craving for! Just what type of happiness was that?!?

    Sure, I want to be a good husband who keeps his wife happy, but I don¡¯t want to give my wife this type of happiness!

    This type of happiness would kill me!

    Daniel wanted to retort the words Kiba spoke earlier but he didn¡¯t know how to respond because Kiba¡¯s words technically made sense! He didn¡¯t want to admit it but there was logic in Kiba¡¯s words no matter how oundish that logic was.

    If one gets tired of having the same food and wearing the same clothes then what about having only one lover throughout life?!?

    Son of a bitch! Why am I thinking his words make sense!?!

    I don¡¯t want to be a cuckold!

    If it was possible, he wanted to kill Kiba but he knew the image in front of him was nothing but a virtual projection created by the telmunication device. This was why he decided to remove his anger on the furniture.

    He tried to calm himself but failed after seeing the rxed attitude of Kiba on the virtual screen. His blood started boiling again thinking of the words Kiba said before.

    "I swear I will kill you if you made a single move on my wife," Daniel blurted out a warning.

    "How disappointing for you to not appreciate kindness," Kiba said in a disappointed tone.

    "Kindness?!?" Daniel was just going crazy thinking about the kindness Kiba wanted to offer.

    "You might not want to be a good husband but I will make sure you be a good husband," Kiba said ignoring Daniel¡¯s warning.

    A man might want tomit suicide but how can a sage allow that to happen? Simrly, a husband might not want to be a cuckold but how could Kiba allow that?

    It was the duty of a sage to save lives, and simrly, Kiba felt he has a duty to make every man (with a beautiful wife) into a cuckold.

    It was a sense of responsibility! It was a mission for which a man lives for!

    How can Kiba back off from his holy duty because of Daniel¡¯s threats? Kiba was not the type of man to back off from his responsibilities!

    "Anyways, I will make sure to send you some good video clips for your entertainment," Kiba said after which the video call ended.

    Video clips?!?

    Daniel almost coughed up a mouthful of blood thinking about what type of video clips Kiba wanted to send him.

    ----

    Kiba was lying rxed on the seat of his car after ending the call. A smile was visible on his face as if he has seeded in something big.

    [[Congrattions, sir.]] udia said. As an advanced artificial intelligence, she could understand the psychology of humans and she knew why her master gave a ¡¯courtesy call¡¯ to Daniel.

    "Congrattions?" Kiba asked.

    [[I mean you have sessfully baited Daniel. Just now you seeded in that so congrattions are in order]] udia said.

    "Hehe, thanks. To be honest, Daniel was much easier to bait then I thought," Kiba said.

    [[That is all thanks to the infamy you have.]] udia said without mercy.

    "Hey! You are giving the credit to my fame but I have done hard work to achieve it!" Kiba protested.

    [[Sir, I used the word infamy and not fame.]] udia reminded him.

    Kiba¡¯s mouth twitched. He knew she was referring to his reputation of having affairs with married women. It was known to almost everyone in the city that he had affairs with the wives of top executives in the city. People knew he hasn¡¯t spared even the daughters and wives of world government¡¯s officials.

    This reputation was infamy and hardly anyone would doubt his skill in seducing a woman married or not.

    What others don¡¯t know was that sometimes Kiba used his reputation as a weapon. If an ordinary person told Daniel that he would cuckold him...chances are Daniel wouldn¡¯t believe that person nor give any importance to the threat.

    The reason was simple: A marriage was founded on love and he believed not anyone can ruin this holy link.

    But what about Kiba? He has a reputation of destroying even the best of marriages! He has affairs with women who were madly in love with their husbands but yet they sumbed to the temptation!

    This was why during the conversation, Daniel didn¡¯t say words like "no one could break my marriage", nor words like "my marriage was too strong for it to be destroyed".

    The reason was not that he didn¡¯t trust his wife! Instead, it was because he believed Kiba has the ability to have an affair with his wife!

    The truth was Kiba could have seduced Sarah even without baiting Daniel. He only baited Daniel in order to make him feel suffocated.

    This conclusion would be a demon in his heart and he would always be haunted by it. He would start doubting his wife and be suspicious of her from even normal matters! This, in turn, would create a small spark in the marriage!

    [[If conditions are right, a small spark can turn into a mighty me which could burn everything]] udia said.

    "I have to make the conditions right for my next step," Kiba said with a sigh. He wasn¡¯t the type of person who would force himself on a woman so he has to make such conditions that the woman would consent.

    Making a married woman consent to an affair was a difficult process. It required time and patience.

    "udia, start finding out which ¡¯category¡¯ Sarah belongs to," Kiba ordered.

    [[Understood. It would take some days before I can make my judgment on the category after which you will need to verify.]]

    udia knew what category her master was talking about: Type of marriage a woman is in.

    After years of trial and error, Kiba has made a category ssification which would help him in his hunt. He has basically divided the marriage into three categories :

    1. Broken marriage - The woman is unhappy with the marriage. It could be due to a variety of reasons such as mary, dull sex life, etc. Kiba found women in this category easy to seduce.

    2. Adventurous marriage - The woman is looking for fun outside the marriage. She might be happy with the marriage but she wants adventure. Kiba believed this category was difficult to handle as the woman looking for fun might have conditions of her own. She wouldn¡¯t have the affair with any tom dick and harry. This category was the reason Kiba decided to be a jack of all trades.

    3. Happy marriage - The women in this category have a blissful marriage life. They don¡¯t need any thrill from outside since they werepletely satisfied. This type of woman was the most difficult to seduce.

    "I truly hope Sarah doesn¡¯t belong to the third category otherwise I would have a headache," Kiba mumbled.

    [[....]]

    "How can the world know the amount of hard work I do for weeks and months just for a day of pleasure," Kiba said in aining tone. Only he knew how difficult his job was.

    [[Sir, you are shameless.]] udia remarked. She has a free thought process and she wasn¡¯t restricted in many ways. So she would often make brutal but honest remarks.

    Kiba was startled. How can anyone call him shameless? That too by someone who knew him the best!

    "udia, your words have hurt me," Kiba said in a sorrowful voice.

    [[Sir, you are going to cuckold someone but yet your behavior is like you are doing the poor cuckold a favor. You are now evenining about your ¡¯job¡¯.]]

    "Ah well...you wouldn¡¯t understand since you are not a human," Kiba replied in a serious voice.

    [[Understand what ?]] udia was surprised. Since she manages an advanced researchb, she has studied every book about human psychology. Not only that but she has studied other research materials based on live experiments on humans. So she was confident in her ability to understand human psychological behavior.

    "Responsibility!" Kiba said in a solemn tone.

    [[Responsibility? ]] udia couldn¡¯t understand how the shameless behavior of her master and the word ¡¯responsibility¡¯ were connected.

    "Yes, I feel a sense of responsibility in what I do. A human must take pride in what he does no matter the job because it involves responsibility! And feeling burdened by responsibility is a natural response of human! " Kiba said with a straight face.

    udia was silent for she was analyzing his words.

    "Do you now understand?" Kiba asked her.

    [[Yes, sir. I have understood that you are more shameless than I ever thought.]]

    "....."

    [[I wonder if you will ever feel burdened by your shameless behavior.]]

    "....."

 Chapter 45 Burden of Responsibility

    <h4>Chapter 45 Burden of Responsibility</h4>

    [[I wonder if you will ever feel burdened by your shameless behavior.]] udia finished her remarks. She wasn¡¯t fooled by her master¡¯s act for she has witnessed it countless times.

    Kiba could do nothing but give a sigh. He has always taken pride in his ability to make others speechless but udia has even surpassed him.

    [[I created her so it¡¯s no wonder she is so good, " Kiba inwardly told himself as if trying to find some constion.

    [[Sir, the sses are about to start]] udia decided to remind her master seeing howfortably he was lying on the chair.

    "Ah!" Kiba was startled. He was so lost in the mood that he has forgotten he was in the academy premises. He has even promised Felicity he would be back before the ss started.

    "udia, you know what you have to do," Kiba hurriedly said. The skin on his face started dissipating and it was reced with new skin. His golden hairs changed into ck and his iris were now pure blue with no sign of gold. He was now in his Zed form!

    [[I will find out all information you need on Sarah and Daniel]] udia knew she has to collect the necessary information through hacking emails, private messages, bank statements, security footage, etc. Based on this her master could decide the next step.

    "Good," Zed said.

    [[What about Agatha?]] udia asked just as Zed was about to leave the car.

    Zed didn¡¯t know how to answer her. It was a question that was hurting him inside even though he didn¡¯t let it appear on his face

    He can hide it from everyone but not udia because she knew him the best in the entire world. It wasn¡¯t restricted to his secret of dual identities or the secretboratory she managed.

    udia knew everything about her master including his personality. She was aware her master was taking revenge for Agatha¡¯s sake when he dered he would cuckold Daniel.

    What does a man fear the most?

    Is it physical pain? No! Pain is only temporary!

    Is it a financial loss? No! Money can be earned back!

    What man fears the most is his losing his position of the alpha wolf in the life of his woman. He would always try to prove that he has all the qualities required to deserve her!

    And what is the quality a man took most pride in? Or to be precise, what is the feature he cares most about in himself?

    The answer is simple: It was his dick. He likes to believe he has the biggest dick out there which can make other men envious! A man likes to think he has the ability to satisfy his woman in every possible way!

    Males always want their female partners to be only theirs especially when ites to making love. A man can handle physical pain but he couldn¡¯t handle the pain of betrayal by the love of his life!

    Can anything be more tortuous for a man other than his wife sleeping with another man?

    udia knew the answer and she was fully aware her master wanted Daniel to suffer the worst type of pain and humiliation in the world. It wouldn¡¯t have happened had Daniel not run the news about Agatha being pregnant with Kiba¡¯s child.

    The news was false and udia was very well aware of how it would ruin the life of Agatha. Agatha would be humiliated by various people not only on social media but also in real life. Even her so-called best friends and rtives would call her a slut and a whore. She would be a hot topic for gossip in every circle. Even her child would suffer from the stigma throughout his life. That was the extent of how a single news can ruin the life of a person.

    udia knew her master med himself for this.

    "I will find a way to help Agatha," Zed answered after some time.

    [[I have a way to control the damage but it would need you to use your powers as Kiba]] udia said. She wouldn¡¯t have brought the topic in the first ce had she not find a way to help ease the guilt her master felt.

    Zed was pleasantly surprised to hear her words. He tried to control his emotions and said, "Tell me what I have to do. I owe Agatha so I will do everything within the scope of my power."

    [[Sir, for now, attend the ss. As for the matter about Agatha, it would take me at least a day before I canplete the preparations. I will tell you when I need you to take action.]]

    Zed nodded his head. He didn¡¯t ask her what type of preparations she was making because he trusted her.

    He left the car and started walking towards the main part of the campus.

    ------

    The Royal Heart Academy¡¯s campus was divided into various zones such as training field, research area, academic zone, etc. Zed was moving towards the academic zone where theory sses were conducted.

    On the way, he heard many students discussing the ¡¯breaking news¡¯. Thankfully the students didn¡¯t make any negative remarks about. Instead, most of the remarks were glorifying Kiba!

    "Kiba is awesome! He made Jack¡¯s wife pregnant!"

    "As expected of great Kiba! He didn¡¯t even spare the family which owns White Angel Corporation!"

    "Truly remarkable! I expected nothing less!"

    "How can you praise Kiba? He had an affair with a married woman!"

    "You are so narrow-minded! Kiba did what he did because he is a true man!"

    "True man?"

    "Yes! A true man is always out there looking for romance in every beauty regardless if she is single or not!"

    "A true man is like a pirate. He is always on the discovery of new inds even if they are already upied!"

    "...but he made a married woman pregnant! Think about the agony Jack would be feeling!"

    "You are wrong! If anything Jack would be feeling joy! For years he was plowing the field with no sess but when Kiba plowed the field...flowers have blossomed!"

    "Indeed! Jack would get to enjoy the fruits without any cost!"

    "You all are insane!"

    After listening to the discussion, Zed was stuck on the spot with his mouth wide open. He didn¡¯t know he has such hardcore fans in the academy.

    "Maybe I wasn¡¯t lying when I said my shoulders carry a burden as heavy as a mountain!"

 Chapter 46 Standing Up For Yourself

    <h4>Chapter 46 Standing Up For Yourself</h4>

    Dream Rise House, Nature¡¯s Harmony Neighborhood.

    As Kiba/Zed was at the academy, the vi was now empty besides the humanoid droids who were carrying out the misceneous chores.

    The first floor of the underground section consisted of the high-techboratory where Kiba would often visit for his body check. The Cosmic Spark gave him unrivaled powers, but he was afraid there might be side effects of fusing with such a powerful cosmic entity. This was the reason he built theb where even high-grade human experiments could be carried out.

    The second floor of the underground section was also special but its security arrangement was on a different scale. Around hundreds of battle droids were constantly on the guard while the walls and floor were embedded with sensors that can detect even the presence of a tiny particle.

    Dozens of droids were always on a scout to detect any unusual activity while theser guns were ready to tackle any disturbance. One can say that the security arrangement was no less than a high-grade military base.

    The reason for such a security arrangement was simple: the floor was the lifeline of the vi!

    And what was the lifeline of the vi? It was udia! The artificial intelligence system responsible for helping Kiba in all ways possible besides managing the vi and theb.

    Thousands of high processing units were constantly collecting and analyzing data they received through various means. All the processing units had one thing inmon: they were all connected to a single data chord. The data chord, in turn, merged with arge floating orb.

    The orb has a radius of ten meters with various types of wires connecting to it besides the data chord. There were green inscriptions on the orb radiating light resembling electronic circuits.

    The orb is covered by a golden force field, and if one looks closely, the golden color slightly resembled the golden lightning which was covering the wastnd yesterday! It wouldn¡¯t be wrong to say that the orb enjoyed no less protection than the bunker reserved for the president of the World Government.

    If the scientists from the World Government were to see this mechanical orb they would be beyond shocked. They wouldn¡¯t be shocked by the advanced circuit diagrams or its ability to handle massive data but by theposition of the orb!

    The orb was made of Divine Particles! It has to be known that those particles arergely responsible for the current mutation on Earth. The sciencemunity believed the Divine Particles carried the secret to eternal life but now god knows how much of the particles were used to make the orb!

    Back when Hank found very small traces of Divine Particles inside the metallic biscuits, he was iparably excited. He has decided tounch an attack on Sky Fiend Group just so that he can get his hands on the tech by which Divine Particles could be retrieved back. Ultimately, Kiba rejected his proposal of co?peration since he felt a sense of crisis from Sky Fiend Group but Hank didn¡¯t stop his pursuit. Even now Hank was concentrating the entire power of White Angel Corporation for attacking Sky Fiend Group. So one can imagine the lust people had for the Divine Particles.

    Yet so many Divine Particles were used to make a metallic orb! If the news went out then it would lead to arge-scale war. World Government and other mystic organizations wouldunch an attack on Kiba to get their hands on this orb.

    Kiba mightpromise on some things but he would never agree on giving away this orb no matter what. Because this orb was the source of udia!

    She was an advanced intelligence agency with no form or body but this orb was her brain. One can say this orb was her very source of existence.

    Some distance away from the orb, there were dozens of virtual screens focusing on the important tasks she was carrying out. On one screen, there was the image of Kiba¡¯s ¡¯caretaker¡¯. udia was trying to track his origin so that Kiba can get his revenge on those who tried to kill him after he was born.

    Another screen showed the live feed from the Royal Heart Academy¡¯s securitywork. It showed Kiba entering the building where his ssroom was located.

    Few of the other screens showed the activities of Agatha, Eva, Olivia, and many other women with whom Kiba had shared physical rtionship! Not only them but there were screens showing details about Meghan and Carole with whom Kiba nned to form a rtionship!

    If Kiba came to know of this then he would be shocked! He could never imagine udia would carry out surveince on women without his permission. While udia wasn¡¯t able to spy 24*7 on this women, she was able to collect enough data for her to know that they didn¡¯t carry nefarious thoughts against her master.

    [[Everything is for his protection]] udia said to herself.

    Two new virtual screens appeared focusing on Sarah and Daniel.

    [[It is much more difficult than I initially thought. I will need at least 3 days before I can activate the n for reducing the mess my master created.]]

    -------

    Royal Heart Academy.

    Zed was walking towards the ssroom absent-mindedly when he suddenly bumped into something.

    "Ah!"

    The sound of a woman¡¯s scream brought Zed back from his absent-minded state. He saw a girl, in her early twenties, on the floor searching for her sses. The girl was a brte with a fairplexion. Her eyes were mesmerizing but now there were faint traces of tears in them.

    "My apologies," Zed helped the girl in collecting her sses.

    "I-it is not your mistake. I was collecting my sses on the floor..." The girl stopped in between as if she was afraid to continue.

    Zed noticed her body was slightly trembling which startled him. He then looked around and saw a group of female students making warning gestures towards the girl. Some of them were even recording the actions of the girl through their mobiles.

    "Bullying?" Zed mused. He could pretty much guess what has happened.

    Zed focused his attention on the brte girl again and finally remembered details about her. He didn¡¯t have much impression of her but he knew she was in the same ss as him. As far as he could recall, she was a schrship student in this academy.

    The academy was reserved for the children of rich and powerful but to create a goodwill among the city residents, the academy offered few schrships to people from backward section provided they disyed exceptional talent in both academic and their mutant abilities.

    "No wonder they are bullying her," Zed thought. The rich students were proud of their status so how could they stand to see a girl from a poor household enjoying the same benefits as them?

    It was like how a prince would feel if he finds a beggar eating food on the same table as him. A prince might feel pity for a beggar and give him few coins of copper, but the prince absolutely couldn¡¯t stand to see the beggar enjoying the benefits of the royalty.

    "Th-thank you," the girl said after Zed gave her the sses.

    "Jessica, right?" Zed asked.

    "Ah...yes," Jessica nodded her head nervously. She was surprised that Zed knew her name.

    "If you allow others to take advantage of you, even once, then this cycle would continue forever. The only person who can help you to break this cycle is yourself," Zed said.

    "I..." Jessica didn¡¯t how to reply. She knew Zed has realized her situation which made her feel ashamed of her poor disy.

    The group of bullies also heard Zed¡¯s words but they remained silent. They knew Zed was not someone they could afford to anger even though he originally belonged to slum. Now, not only was he rich but he was also one of the most talented mutants in the academy. The worst part was he has a good reputation in the academy with him often referred to as the perfect youth with no bad virtues.

    "Let¡¯s go," Zed told her. He didn¡¯t give another single nce to the bullies again nor did he cared about the trouble they could create for him. If anything he wanted them to create some trouble for him so that he can remove some of his frustration on them.

    "Where?" Jessica asked in surprise.

    "Obviously to our ssroom unless you have an appointment elsewhere," Zed answered.

    "I don¡¯t have any appointment but.." Jessica¡¯s gaze unconsciously moved towards the group of bullies. She was afraid they would get angry and bully her more severely if she left with Zed.

    "If not then let¡¯s go," Zed said with a smile.

    Jessica noticed the group of bullies making threatening gestures as if telling her to not go with him. She was feeling extremely nervous and hesitant but just then Zed extended a hand towards her.

    She took a deep breath and made her decision!

 Chapter 47 Winner is the king and loser is the villain

    <h4>Chapter 47 Winner is the king and loser is the viin</h4>

    Zed and Jessica were walking to the ssroom with hand in hand. Jessica was feeling nervous inside and there was a tinge of red on her face. It was the first time she had made such a close contact with someone from the opposite sex, and that too with someone she has formally met for the first time. She knew Zed took her hand so that she could get the courage to step up for herself and not because he had other intention, but still the act made her feel extremely shy.

    "We have arrived," Zed¡¯s words awakened Jessica from her thoughts. Zed let go of her hand now that they have reached the entrance of the ssroom. He didn¡¯t think much when he offered her his hand. He was used to making far too close contact with women so he didn¡¯t even consider holding hands as something close.

    "Ah yes," Jessica said.

    The ssroom was actually arge hall and each study desk has a capacity for three students. The study desks were embedded withputers which served as a notepad. In today¡¯s age rarely did students use pen and paper. Even theory exams were carried out using the digital medium with high security so that all forms of cheating can be prevented.

    Zed walked towards a study desk where Felicity was.

    "You arete," Felicity said sounding a bit annoyed. She was disappointed with Zed after how he shed ¡¯tears of joy¡¯ in the cafeteria earlier. Now he even arrivedte.

    "My phone call took more time then I thought," Zed said with a smile. He sat next to Felicity and put his right hand on the desk. A green light from the desk scanned his fingerprints, and afterward, a virtualputer screen appeared.

    "Attendance registered," a mechanical voice came out from the virtual screen.

    "Isn¡¯t she the schrship girl?" Felicity remarked after seeing Jessica walking towards their desk.

    "Hm?" Zed was surprised as well to see Jessica.

    "Zed, thank you for helping me," Jessica said. Earlier she was so nervous that she has forgotten to thank him.

    Felicity was confused while Zed just smiled. He didn¡¯t consider helping her as any help at all but seeing her serious face he said," You helped yourself and not me."

    "Y-yes but..." Jessica wanted to continue but Zed stopped her by waving his hand.

    "If you still feel I helped you then you can repay me with a cup of coffee," Zed said.

    Jessica readily agreed to the proposal. She didn¡¯t know why but she felt happy by Zed¡¯s way of doing things.

    "I will take my leave," Jessica said.

    "You can sit next to us. A table is empty," Felicity suddenly said which surprised both Jessica and Zed.

    While Felicity didn¡¯t know what help Zed gave Jessica, she could pretty much guess it. She has seen Jessica being given a hard time by fellow ssmates so she was sure it was rted to that.

    Felicity wasn¡¯t someone who will barge in others business but if she made something as her business then she will never back off. She thought she should help Jessica since she is now acquainted with Zed. Zed¡¯s troubles were her troubles!

    "N-no, it is fine. I have a seat back," Jessica nervously denied her kind intentions. She has heard rumors that Zed and Felicity were ¡¯close¡¯ and she thought it would be wrong to disturb them. No one in the ss has dared to sit next to Felicity besides Zed so how could she dare?

    "You have a seat back but surely the seat here isn¡¯t worse than your seat," Felicity said ignoring Jessica¡¯s refusal. She didn¡¯t know about rumors regarding her and Zed but if she knew then she would justugh them off after beating the person who created them. For her Zed was nothing but an annoying younger brother she has to take care of.

    "Of course not but," Jessica said.

    "Good. Sit here," Felicity said. This time Jessica didn¡¯t protest and sat next to Felicity. She didn¡¯t want to anger the demon queen of Royal Heart Academy.

    ------------

    Most of the male students cast envious gazes at Zed. How could they not be envious of seeing Zed sitting with not one but two beauties!? Jessica might be from amon background but her beauty was breathtaking. This was the main reason she was bullied by the female students.

    Then there was Felicity! The number one beauty of Royal Heart Academy! Not only was she beautiful but she was extremely talented as well! She has been the number one student in both sport and academics!

    "That bastard¡¯s luck is only getting better," a young handsome blonde man sitting far behind in the ss said.

    "Alex, calm down. A star is brightest before its fall and same is with Zed," a fat student next to him said while eating a chocte.

    " Jamie, you are right. That bastard is nothing but a toad lusting after a swan¡¯s flesh," Alex said while gritting his teeth, "Still it¡¯s extremely frustrating to see that slum bastard so close to Felicity."

    Jamie gave a sigh seeing his friend¡¯s hate. He knew Alex has always believed he deserved Felicity. While Felicity¡¯s background was super powerful due to her being a daughter of a senator but Alex thought his background was also extraordinary. He was the son of the police chief of Delta City!

    Yet Felicity never gave him a single nce! On the other hand, she would always hang out with Zed! Sure Zed was rich but he had no background! He was just a slum insect who got lucky! An insect is an insect no matter how pretty it gets! How can a slum insect dare to snatch what belonged to Alex?

    "Alex, let us go for another hunt today," Jamie said.

    "You mean hunting those slum insects?" Alex asked.

    "Yes! We shall invite Zed as well with us," Jamie said with a smirk.

    Alex was surprised by the proposal but then heughed after understanding what Jamie was nning.

    "Good! I can¡¯t wait to see how that bastard will react," Alex has a cruel smile on his face.

    The female students on the other hands were jealous of Felicity and Jessica! They couldn¡¯t stand to see the perfect youth sitting with them!

    ---------

    "Sir George is here!" A female student shouted which made everyone to focus their attention on the entrance.

    A middle-aged man entered the ssroom carrying a tablet in his hands. The students offered their respect by standing up.

    "Sit down," George said while pressing few panels on his tablet screen. The lights turned off and a holographic image of Earth appeared.

    "In today¡¯s history ss, we will revisit our past to remember what our society was back then and what our society is now," George directly started the topic, "Let us remember the sacrifices of our fallen heroes by going back in the past."

    "Not interested!" Many students shouted together. The room was dark but George could point out the culprits. He didn¡¯t take any action for he knew what type of students studied here.

    With a sigh, he said, "Those who do not remember the past are condemned to repeat it. A person without the knowledge of their past history, origin, and culture is like a tree without roots. So are you still not interested in past?"

    Not a single student replied to the question.

    "Your silence speaks much more than your words do," George said.

    Every single student has a serious expression on their face as they waited for the ss to start but there was one student who was scoffing inside!

    Zed!

    "History is nothing but a mixture of facts and fiction written by vested interest for the purpose of subtle brainwashing. I will rather be a tree without roots than a ve to the thoughts of others," Zed mused in his heart while outside he pretended to be interested in the history.

    George clicked a panel on his tablet and said," Let us begin the ss!"

    [[Virtual Simtion Activated]] A mechanical voice sounded inside the ssroom.

    The holographic image of Earth started expanding and in no time it has covered the entire ssroom. The students felt as if they were inside the real Earth instead of a hologram.

    [[Before the 19th century our was divided into countries. The countries were mainly ruled by the dynasties and royal families]]

    The students ¡¯saw¡¯ different types of imperial and royal pces around the world which served as the home to different powers.

    [[While the kings and their families lived a pleasant life the condition of the general poption was very poor.]]

    The students now saw the general popce being harmed by the policies of nobility and royalty. People were starving during famines and other disasters while those of royal blood enjoyed the best delicacies the money has to offer.

    [[That was an era full of sufferings and cruelty. That was an era full of oppression.]]

    The students saw various political struggles around the world which would lead to wars and ultimately deaths. Even during the wars, it was the general popce who suffered the most since the battles took ce throughout the country. The financial burden of the wars would ultimately affect themon people the most.

    [[In such chaotic times the Evolution Comet appeared first. It leads to a change which no one could ever expect back then.]]

    At the start of 1900, a strangeet passed by Earth. Thiset was visible from every corner of the and many believed it was an omen of world-altering changes. As soon as theet disappeared, thousands of mystic meteorites appeared in the sr system as if they have arrived after shattering the void.

    Many of these mystic meteorites arrived on Earth. These meteorites contained a wonderous element known as ¡¯Divine Particles¡¯. The divine particles mixed with the earth¡¯s atmosphere and started therge-scale mutation of the world. Various species around the world started developing extraordinary superpowers. Humans, beasts, nts, and other species took their first big step in evolution together all thanks to the Divine Particles!

    The meteorites after reaching ground created a miracle of their own. Like in the Bermuda Triangle, the meteorites created spatial cracks and opened Paradox Dimension. In Amazon Rainforest, the meteorites mutated the rainforest to such an extent that it has be an imprable wilderness. These meteorites created various phenomenon on Earth making many forbidden regions on Earth.

    Not every meteorite created a miraclend though. Some ces were turned into a wastnd where millions of people died due to the shockwave created by meteorites.

    [[Further destruction was caused by the dynasties around the world. The governments started takingmon people for experiments as they tried to study the mutation around the world. Conditions of people got worse now that the entire resources were spent on decoding the secrets of Evolution.]]

    The virtual simtion made the students feel as if they were experiencing the tragedy on the first hand. They felt deep hatred for those dynasties who would do such cruel things to the members of their own race.

    [[Just when the world was on brink of insanity, the hope arrived!]]

    "The Nine Sovereigns!" Almost everyone in the ssroom muttered in excitement.

    [[Indeed. The Nine Sovereigns became the hope of the world!]]

    From different corners of the, nine extraordinary mutants acted in defiance against the cruelties of the dynasties. The Nine Sovereigns lead their respective families and together they defeated the cruel tyrants.

    [[In the year 1935, the nine aristocratic families met at what today is known as the Holy City. It was there the World Government was established. The nine aristocratic families acted on behalf of Nine Sovereigns and made an impartial government for all.]]

    The students saw an age of prosperity after the formation of world government. The oppression was stopped and true development started. Rights were given tomon citizens regardless if they were mutant or not. The focus was now on developing technology and helping everyone to develop regardless of background. The world government was founded on the principle of democracy with the nine aristocratic families only acting as the permanent members of the World Council.

    [[In the year 1971, the king of Antis joined World Council! The harmony between humans and sea race showed just how sessful the world government was in its aim of peace and development.]]

    The sea race upied most of the resources on this since around 71% of the earth¡¯s surface is water covered. Yet the powerful sea race joined the world government founded by the humans! The students marveled at the might of the human race!

    "Fools can¡¯t even realize that this ss is not focused on history but propaganda," Zed thought with a disappointment. He marveled at the ability of government to fool people by inciting pride, patriotism and racial sentiments.

    While Zed didn¡¯t know the true history, he knew enough for him to judge that world government was anything but kind!

    Very few people knew that the government has sacrificed millions of people in experiments in their pursuit of strength and eternal life. The government did it in the guise of employment overseas, riots, epidemics or mining incidents which would be used to justify the mass disappearance of people. The weak and poor were forced to live in the slums with next to zero support from the government. Poor and weak were exploited by organ harvesters and brothels but the government did nothing!

    "World Government is good in selling itself," Zed thought. He has lived in the slums for most of his life so he knew the extent of development the government has done.

    He didn¡¯t judge the government only due to the conditions of the slum but also due to the mining incident four years ago! Castor Damon (a level 9 officer) has forced him and hundreds of other slum dwellers for a suicide mission to find Cosmic Spark! Zed survived after fusing with Cosmic Spark but rest were not so lucky. They died in miserable ways...

    "Heck, very is continued even in developed ced but no one ever speaks of it," Zed thought of the things he has heard from Eva. She has told him that the nine aristocratic families have the legal rights to take ves! Yet now world government pretended to be champion of human rights.

    The virtual simtion continued with students seeing the various developments the world government has done.

    [[In the current era, the biggest enemy of our peaceful civilization is ¡¯Nation of Terror¡¯. The Nine Sovereigns spared the lives of a few people from those evil dynasties but they didn¡¯t appreciate the kindness.]]

    The remnants of the past dynasties and tyrants escaped to the southern hemisphere and established a ¡¯nation¡¯. Even after the formation of the World Government this ¡¯nation¡¯ has survived.

    [[This nation has carried out various terrorist attacks around the world all in the hope to turn the world into chaos but we would never let them seed! They call themselves freedom fighters but they are only cowards!]]

    "Yes!" The students shouted in unison.

    Zed remained silent throughout the simtion. He didn¡¯t know if the Nation of Terror was truly as evil as the news imed.

    He has experienced on first hand as to how the media outlets have been manipting the news so how could he judge this ¡¯nation¡¯ based on views of others? Most people didn¡¯t even know that the World Government enforced strict guidelines on reporting any matter rted to the ¡¯Nation of Terror¡¯.

    "The Nine Sovereigns and the world government won the war so they be the heroes everyone rever. The past dynasties lost so they have be the heinous sinner everyone hate. History is nothing but a fiction written by the winner to glorify his deeds while demonizing the loser," Zed thought.

    "Winner is the king and the loser is the viin."

 Chapter 48 Trash Teacher!

    <h4>Chapter 48 Trash Teacher!</h4>

    "I hope you never forgot the heroes who have fallen for protecting us. Always remember the freedom you have is all thanks to the sacrifices of our past heroes," Geroge made a concluding remark after the virtual simtion finished. He didn¡¯t turn on the lights as he wanted his students to contemte on the lesson he has given.

    Zed was rather amused by the words George used.

    Freedom?

    He couldn¡¯t help but remember what Agatha told him not long ago. Just like equality, Freedom was another lie sold by the strong to better control the weak. The only way to have freedom is by bing the strongest in the world. Even then one would still be under the shackles of death. So even that couldn¡¯t be counted as true freedom!

    Only a person with eternal life has true freedom! An eternal life being has no shackles of mortality nor the bindings of the world!

    "Eternal life is impossible to achieve. I will rather spend my efforts for seeking the pleasures of life in what time I have," Zed thought resolutely.

    "I don¡¯t want to be revered like the Nine Sovereigns nor I want to control the world like the nine aristocratic families. After I helped that woman and others in my Kiba form, I realized what I truly seek in my life is happiness!"

    "Is there anything in this world which can give me more happiness than making love with the beauties and stealing others wives? I have known the answer from the very time I started my path to dreams! "

    " It doesn¡¯t matter if a beauty I desire is married to a god! I will do anything in order to make love with her even if it means foul y!"

    "Because nothing in this world can be more thrilling than turning another man into a cuckold and fucking his wife!"

    Zed has a smile on his finished his thoughts. He has always been resolute in his goals and that hasn¡¯t changed even now. He was a true devil who did as his heart pleases! The moral convictions of the world didn¡¯t hinder him nor did he cared how others perceived his dreams! He lived for himself and not for others!

    ------

    The lights in the ssroom were turned on. George was satisfied after seeing the ss was still silent.

    "I haven¡¯t failed in my duty as a teacher," Geroge thought. He was sure that the students were thinking about the achievements of the Nine Sovereigns and the world government. But if he ever came to know about Zed¡¯s thoughts then he will surely contemte suicide!

    "The ss is finished. The homework will be sent to your emails as usual," George moved towards the exit and said, "You can now go to the training field."

    -----------

    Zed, Felicity, and Jessica walked as a group towards the training field along with the other students. The training field was located in the eastern side of Royal Heart Academy¡¯s campus. The training field was an open ground with several types of facilities designed in keeping mind the needs of different types of mutants.

    Generally speaking, based on their abilities the mutants are ssified into one of the following: agility, strength, transformation, elemental and psychic. There were some special sses such as energy maniption. Like the mutants with healing abilities are considered as a sub-ss of energy maniption. Obviously, the knowledge about rare sses such as manipting nature, time, space, etc was not spread to the general poption. Any mutant with a rare ss ability would be roped in by world government or the mystic organizations after their abilities awaken.

    In the center of the field, a man in his forties was standing. He has short hairs and his clothes seemed they will tear at any time due to his tight muscles. His name is Ryan and he is responsible for managing the training field.

    "Those rich bastards are sure taking their time," Ryan angrily thought after seeing the rxed attitude of the students. He has previously worked as a soldier in the World Government¡¯s local army but retired in few years due to the hectic life.

    The Royal Heart Academy was impressed by his short but dazzling career in the army and they offered him a job here to train the young students. Ryan hated the job to the core but liked the payment the academy offered so he epted the proposal.

    "True practice of abilities should happen in the presence of danger and not in some children yground like here," Ryan knew the academy couldn¡¯t allow a dangerous environment for training since the students belonged to rich and influential families.

    Soon the students gathered in front of Ryan.

    "Go to your respective training facility instead of standing here. Only when you need help you cane to me otherwise the trainers at the training facilities would guide you," Ryan said.

    The students started moving towards their respective fields.

    "I have something I wanted to discuss with Sir Ryan so I will take my leave," Jessica said to Zed and Felicity. She was grateful to them for apanying her here and she knew they did it for her own benefit. Now the female bullies wouldn¡¯t dare to create problems for her since they would know she is acquainted with Zed and Felicity.

    "Sure," Felicity said.

    Zed and Felicity arrived at a training facility which was near to the ce where Ryan was standing.

    The training facility was in the form of a pool filled with various obstacles. The obstacles weren¡¯t life-threatening but dangerous nevertheless.

    "I will just rest here while you train yourself," Felicity said. She waved her hand and the grass on the ground started growing at a speed visible to naked eyes. In no time the size of the grass reached Zed¡¯s height.

    Felicity flicked her after which the grass startedpressing itself and turned into a chair. With another flick of her hand, the chair was covered with flower petals. Feeling satisfied, Felicity made herselffortable in the chair.

    "...You should practice as well," Zed said.

    "The training facility here is a joke. I will train myself at your house," Felicity said in a rxed matter," That reminds me whether udia has adjusted the training room as per my requirements?"

    "She should have," Zed said.

    Felicity would oftene to his house to hang out and practice. She has a training room at her house but it wasn¡¯t up to her standards since her parents wouldn¡¯t allow her to practice in a dangerous environment.

    Not like the protest of her parents ever worked. She has been going to one danger zone after another all in the hope of satisfying her thrill for danger.

    "Good. You can start," Felicity closed her eyes.

    Zed was speechless by Felicity¡¯s behavior. With a sigh he arrived at the front of the pool and was about to use his powers but then he suddenly heard a loud shout from behind.

    Zed was startled and so was Felicity. They turned their head and saw Ryan shouting at Jessica.

    "You have trash abilities but you dare ask me to train you inbat?" Ryan said in ridicule. He couldn¡¯t believe how this useless girl got guts to ask for his help.

    Not all abilities could be used forbats and Jessica¡¯s ability was such.

    "S-sir, I just wanted to learnbat for self-defense," Jessica said nervously. After Zed helped her free from the bullies, she thought of the words he has spoken. He has told her that only she could herself and not anyone else.

    So when she arrived at the training field, she requested Ryan to help her learnbat skills. She never expected Ryan to abuse her instead of helping her.

    "Self-defense? This is not a defense facility but a training facility aimed at helping one learn to use their abilities forbat," Ryan said.

    "Sir--"

    "Shut up. You can me the gods for giving you a useless ability like healing," Ryan was annoyed by this girl. She knew no sign of giving up. He was a trainer specializing in teaching one how to use their abilities forbat and self-perseverance but how was he to teach such skills to someone who has a trash ability.

    Many students were gazing at Jessica with scorn. She has a trash ability but she wanted to use that ability forbat? How oundish!

    "Serves that bitch right," A female student said. She was the head of the gang who were bullying Jessica earlier.

    "She might have gained the schrship and entered the academy but she doesn¡¯t belong here. Her ability is the proof," Another girl said.

    Most of the students were enjoying Jessica¡¯ predicament. Jessica turned around and saw her ssmates expression. She felt her eyes turning moist.

    "You should train your trash ability in the medical department instead of wasting my time," Ryan said. His words clearly denoted he was telling her to get lost.

    Tears started flowing from Jessica¡¯s eyes. She has asked Ryan for help with great difficulty but now all she got was scorn and discouragement.

    Jessica was about to run away but then a hand suddenly appeared on her shoulder. Her eyes were filled with tears but she could make out the hand belonged to Zed.

    "Why do you let the words of a trash teacher affect your mood?" Zed asked Jessica with a smile. Ryan was standing next to Jessica so he could hear his words clearly. Even the students gathered around could hear Zed¡¯s words much less Ryan.

    "What did you say?" Ryan¡¯s eyes were burning with fury. This kid dared to call him a trash in front of everyone?

    Felicity suddenly appeared in front of Ryan sitting in a chair made of grass and flowers. With a nonchnt expression, she said," Zed said that you are a trash. It basically means you should rot in a garbage box instead of stinking here."

    Everyone has their mouths wide open. The words she has said were even more insulting then Zed¡¯s remarks!

    Ryan felt his blood boiling at Felicity¡¯s words but he didn¡¯t dare say anything! He knew the type of background Felicity has! Not even the principal of the academy would dare create trouble for her much less him! Even without her background, she was the number one student in the academy! How could he dare to manifest his anger on her?

    Ryan gritted his teeth in anger and did his best to control his anger. But he found it hard to control after feeling that not only students but even the attention of the assistant trainers were on him!

    What respect he would have in the academy from now on?

    "Zed, you better apologize otherwise I will make your life a hell," Ryan said. He ignored Felicity¡¯s insults and instead focused on Zed.

    "Apologize for what?" Zed asked in a rxed manner. In his Kiba form, he has killed enemies far more powerful than Ryan with a flick of his hand! So how can he be afraid of angering Ryan or even the academy? Sure his Zed form was weaker than Ryan much less his Kiba form but to him, it didn¡¯t matter!

    The thing he least fear was creating troubles! One can even say he has a habit of creating troubles everywhere he goes especially in his Kiba form! Jack, Richard, Hank, Lager, and Daniel would definitely agree on this point!

    "You called me a trash teacher!" Ryan said. If the attention of everyone was not on him, he would have killed Zed!

    "Sure I did. Don¡¯t tell me I was wrong?" Zed asked in a surprised tone.

    "YOU!"

    "What me? If you have something to say then just say it or otherwise remain silent," Zed ignored Ryan¡¯s threatening gaze and turned his face towards Jessica. He removed her sses and wiped the tears from her eyes with his hand.

    " Always remember that there are no trash abilities in this world but only trash teachers."

 Chapter 49 Domain!

    <h4>Chapter 49 Domain!</h4>

    "Always remember that there are no trash abilities in this world but only trash teachers," Zed said after wiping Jessica¡¯s tears. He cleaned her sses with his shirt and gave them back.

    *beep* Zed¡¯s cellphone ringed suddenly.

    "Hm?" Zed opened his cell phone and was pleasantly surprised by the message on the screen. The message was from udia giving details on Jessica¡¯s blood scan. When a student joins the academy, they will have their blood scanned by the academy in order to study DNA.

    udia has hacked into academy server years ago so for her to retrieve blood report of Jessica was a very easy task. The analysis udia done on the DNA report was far more advanced than what the academy was capable of. Except for world government and few mystic organizations, there was no one with more expertise in the field of mutant research then Zed and udia.

    "Jessica, I meant what I said and Felicity agree on this as well," Zed said with a smile after putting the cellphone. Felicity nodded her head in agreement.

    Jessica felt her eyes turning moist again but this time it was due to happiness. She was touched by the gesture of Zed and Felicity¡¯s.

    She has been bullied ever since she joined the academy due to her humble background, but today she found there were people who cared for her! People who stood for her instead of taking pleasure in her misfortune! She felt she has found a friendship in her ssmates with whom she has only known for a few hours!

    "You are a strong girl so don¡¯t cry," Felicity ced her hand on Jessica¡¯s shoulder. To be honest Felicity was impressed by Jessica¡¯s courage.

    Jessica has suffered scorns from the time she has joined the academy but she never gave up. She was bullied every day but she never thought of leaving the academy! Felicity admired Jessica¡¯s courage of not giving up when the chances were never in her favor. Just how many people can disy such courage in an environment where everyone is against them?

    "Thank you but now you two will be in trouble because of me," Jessica nervously said.

    "Trouble? I have always liked trouble and I have always wanted Zed to have troubles!" Felicity made light of Jessica¡¯s words. Zed felt his mouth twitch. Others might think she was joking but he knew better.

    "But--"

    "No arguments here," Felicity stopped Jessica from continuing. She turned her face towards Ryan and said, "You are obliged to help every student but here you are acting all mighty in front of a student who asked you for help. Some teacher you are."

    "Obliged? I am here to train students who have abilities forbat and self-preserving. She has a trash ability of healing so how do you expect me to train her?"

    "You could have said it nicely that youck the talent to help her instead of insulting her in front of everyone," Felicity said.

    "Well, how can you expect him to do that?" Zed started talking before Ryan could respond, "A trash teacher can only me his student for his ownck of skills."

    "Makes sense," Felicity nodded her head in agreement and said," This is the only way for a trash to feel he is not a trash."

    "You...bitch!" Ryan pointed at Felicity, his body trembling in anger. He has tried his best to restrain his anger against her but she continued to taunt him. He has nned to handle Zed Can anything be more humiliating for a student then being insulted in front of everyone?

    "Bitch? I am a bitch so what about it? Does that changes what you are?" Felicity has a mocking expression on her face as she continued, "Answer me you shit eating pig."

    Ryan¡¯s face turned green. He felt like strangling this little bitch but then he took in a deep breathe. He knew he would regret his actions if he harmed Felicity who has such a powerful background.

    The students were speechless by Felicity¡¯s words. They couldn¡¯t believe how a finedy like her can use such unelegantnguage.

    Seeing Ryan was not giving any response, Felicity turned her face towards Jessica and said, "We will help you with utilizing your abilities."

    "Thank you," Jessica said. She didn¡¯t think Zed and Felicity could help her since even a teacher has said her ability was trash.

    How can one use the ability of healing forbat or self-defense? But she didn¡¯t state her doubts. She was grateful to Felicity and Zed for the current help and it didn¡¯t matter to her if they couldn¡¯t help her with her ability.

    "No need to thank us. We both find the academy boring anyways so helping you will help us relieve our boredom," Felicity said.

    "Hahaha," Ryan startedughing loudly.

    "Pig, why are youughing?" Felicity asked.

    Ryan pretended he hasn¡¯t heard the word ¡¯pig¡¯ and said, "You will help her to use her trash ability forbat? Isn¡¯t that a joke?"

    "Shit head, have you forgotten what Zed said a moment ago? There are no trash abilities but only trash teachers like you," Felicity said in a mocking tone.

    "Oh really?" Ryan turned his face towards Zed and said, "Brat, prove what you said otherwise your life is going to turn into hell."

    Ryan¡¯s face was unsightly but he said his words carefully. He knew he could only get out of this embarrassing situation by proving Zed wrong. He was confident that Jessica¡¯s healing ability can never be used forbat.

    Swoooosh~

    Suddenly the entire training field was surrounded by a curtain of fire. Even the sky above the field was covered with a dome of fire.

    The expression of students and assistant trainers turned into panic. They felt as if they were confined to a pce made of fire. The fire felt like a raging tornado which could burn everyone to ashes at any second.

    "W-what happened?"

    "What is going on?"

    Alex and Jamie¡¯s body were trembling. They looked around and noticed everyone¡¯s expression was of panic but there were two exceptions!

    Felicity was standing with a nonchnt expression.

    "It can¡¯t be Felicity! She has the ability to control nts at the molecr level!"

    They turned then their face towards Zed who was standing in a rxed manner. He was like a person hanging out in a garden.

    "It is Zed!"

    "He is a fire Elementalist so it is definitely him!"

    "I know he is an Elementalist but this is going beyond the scope ofmon knowledge!"

    Generally, a mutant blessed with fire element ability can throw fireballs, surround oneself with fire and use it for physical attacks, or even manipte fire in small areas. But now the entire field of a 1km was surrounded by fire! The fire in the sky felt more likeva instead of fire.

    Ryan¡¯s expression was ugly. He looked at Zed as if he was a monster.

    "You can form a domain?" Ryan asked in disbelief.

    Zed didn¡¯t answer but others were shocked by Ryan¡¯s words.

    Domain! An area under which the user has absolute control: I make the rules! I make the threats! I¡¯m the God!

    "It is impossible for it to be a domain!"

    "But Sir Ryan said it himself!"

    "Only strongest of the mutants can manifest their abilities into a domain!"

    "Zed is just 21 years old! Surely he can¡¯t be responsible!"

    Alex and Jamie felt their soul tremble. They were nning to teach Zed a lesson but now they felt it wasughable. Zed was a student like them but his expertise in his ability has far surpassed even teachers!

    This is often associated with the master of the domain!

    Zed waved his right hand at the dome of fire above and made a grasping motion.

    A gigantic fire vortex appeared from the dome of fire. Quickly the fire vortex was descending towards the ground.

    "What is he doing?"

    "Is he crazy?"

    "Does he want to kill us all?"

    "STOP!" Ryan loudly shouted but the vortex of the fire was already upon them. Everyone¡¯s bodies were sweating heavily and they were having a hard time opening their eyes.

    Jessica was trembling with fear. She couldn¡¯t understand why would Zed summon a fire vortex.

    "Jessica, he is doing it for teaching you so don¡¯t close your eyes," Felicity said in a rxed manner.

    "Teaching me?" Jessica stammered. What can she learn from a fire vortex which was about to engulf all of them? Even if she wanted to open her eyes it was far too difficult with a fire vortex above her.

    "You think he will kill us?" Felicity asked with a smile. She was the only one who wasn¡¯t sweating or closing her eyes.

    "Of course not but--" Jessica stopped. She suddenly felt a cooling sensation as if she was in a winner region.

    Cold?

    She opened her eyes in disbelief. There were small droplets of ice in the air but a few meters above in the sky the vortex made of fire was still present. The thing which shocked Jessica, even more, was that the vortex of the fire was expanding albeit slowly which in turn made the ground even colder.

    How is this possible?

    "Domain means having ultimate control over the element you wield," Felicity pointed a finger at the vortex in the sky as she continued, " Have you forgotten that coldness is nothing but the absence of heat."

    Darkness is merely the absence of light just as coldness is the absence of heat!

    "Zed is a fire Elementalist so obviously he can control every aspect rted to the fire," Felicity said matter of factly. Her gaze went to a small pool nearby where Zed was about to train before Ryan insulted Jessica. The pool has frozen and the same went for the obstacles inside.

    Ryan was shocked into silence. He couldn¡¯t believe the level of control Zed has disyed in the domain.

    "Why the hell is he studying here when he has such talent?" Ryan angrily thought. This level of domain control was enough for joining the best academies in the world. Royal Heart Academy was the number one academy in Delta City but there were even better academies outside.

    "Jessica, the reason he showed he summoned the domain is to make you realize that opposite always coexists," Felicity said in a serious tone like she was a teacher.

    "Opposite?"

    "Yes. People often im that ice and fire can¡¯t coexist but aren¡¯t you now seeing a wielder of fire freezing the ground?"

    Jessica understood what Felicity wanted to say but how was she supposed to use this knowledge for herself?

    "Don¡¯t worry if you don¡¯t understand everything. He summoned the domain so that you can realize how high your powers can go if you are perfectly able to control your ability," Felicity then turned her face towards Zed and said, " She has seen the peak of power so now is the time for her to learn how to climb from the ground."

    Zed nodded his head. He waved his hand and the vortex of fire disappeared in a moment. The dome of fire and the curtain of fire started fading a momentter.

    Soon the temperature was normal. The ice started melting albeit slowly...

    Everyone looked at Zed in shock. He didn¡¯t destroy anything but what he did was far more terrifying than destruction.

    ----------

    Zed¡¯s face was drenched in sweat. Forming a domain has exhausted him both mentally and physically.

    "If I was in my Kiba form then managing a domain would be a piece of cake," Zed thought while wiping the sweat from his face. There was hardly any energy left in his body.

    "What I have to do next will be even more taxing but I can¡¯t stop," Zed bitterly thought while ncing at Jessica.

    He has felt pity for her when he bumped into her, so he didn¡¯t mind giving her a hand since it didn¡¯t cost him anything. Later on, when they arrived at the training field, she has requested Ryan for help but to disastrous consequences.

    Zed knew she asked for help inbat training from Ryan because of what he said to her: "The only person who can help you is yourself." Zed felt he was obliged to help her now that he has created this mess. Mainly he did because he didn¡¯t think it would cost him anything.

    "Ryan, you better have a hot wife otherwise I will make you regret being born," Zed¡¯s eyes were radiating with devilish light as he thought of this. He med his current predicament on Ryan so obviously, Ryan has to pay!

 Chapter 50 Awakening

    <h4>Chapter 50 Awakening</h4>

    The students had a hard time believing the extent of Zed¡¯s ability. He was a student like them but yet on apletely different scale. A mutant with fire ability can control the element of ice just because he has gained ultimate control over the fire?

    "He is a monster," Alex said in disbelief.

    "How can a slum insect have such power?" Jamie muttered.

    "We need to change our n for dealing with him," Alex said. Jamie nodded his head.

    ------

    "Jessica, now you have to learn that the power of healing can create destruction you can never imagine," Zed took in a deep breath and crouched down, "Life and death always coexist and same goes for creation and destruction."

    Zed touched the grass on the ground. Icicles started appearing on the grass surface and the grass was on the verge of death.

    "Fire is known as an element of destruction but in small amounts, it is an element of life," Zed turned his head up and said to Jessica.

    Jessica nodded her head in understanding. Fire in the form of heat was vital to living beings.

    Zed released the heat he has absorbed from the grass back. The grass soon regained its luster.

    "Everything is about knowing just when the power of life turns into destruction," Zed released fire from his hand and the grass started withering away.

    Jessica understood what Zed wanted to tell her. Earlier the grass was dying because itcked warmth but now it was dying as well since the heat it absorbed was far beyond its capacity to handle.

    "Do you realize what I wanted to tell you?" Zed stood back. He was exhausted but he did his best to hide it.

    "If I use the power of healing beyond the handling capacity of an individual then it would result into..." Jessica didn¡¯t dare believe her guess. Ever since she was little she never used her powers beyond the required limit.

    Felicity could understand her predicament so she stepped in and said, "You never experimented your powers as such because of your parents and teachers words. I am sure they would have told you that your job is done after you have healed an injury, so you never tried experimenting on what will happen if you used your powers even after a wound was healed."

    "Have you tried your ability on someone who has no injury or wound?" Zed asked her.

    "No," Jessica was feeling ipetent with her not realizing such a basic thing.

    "You don¡¯t have to feel bad," Zed smiled and said, "Your thought process is influenced by others from the very start so it is not surprising for you to not experiment."

    Jessica looked at Zed in surprise.

    "The only way for you to be what you want is to never let the thoughts of others matter to you," Zed concluded.

    "I understand," Jessica said with a smile. Zed was enchanted by her smile.

    ---------

    "You sure are an expert in selling crap," Ryan¡¯s voice awakened Zed from his trance.

    "Hmm?"

    "Jessica, you think your ability will work in the way Zed said? If you truly think then you are truly stupid," Ryan said with scorn. If using healing power for destruction was so easy then wouldn¡¯t the world government know? Ryan was sure Zed was just selling nonsense and captivating a stupid girl.

    Sure Zed might be talented in his own ability but that didn¡¯t mean he was an expert in teaching others? Could he know more about abilities then the teachers?

    Zed just smiled at Ryan¡¯s words. In this world, very few would dare im to possess more expertise in the field of mutant research.

    -----

    During the mining expedition four years ago, he has heard Castor Damon hypothesizing Cosmic Spark was the power source of the world from where the strange meteorites originated. With the twist of fate, Zed was able to fuse with Cosmic Spark and be Kiba. The powers he gained were such that he could defeat even the strongest mutants without using his full power.

    But at the same time, the existence of Cosmic Spark worried him. It was a cosmic entity which powered an entire world so how can a human fuse with it without any side effects? This thought leads him to the path of research on the human body and studying mutation.

    The Cosmic Spark gave him the ability of Cosmic Maniption! It can allow its user to create, shape and manipte cosmic energies to produce nearly any effect they desire. With this ability, he was able to gain the required knowledge in the span of months. Later on, he created udia and established the undergroundboratory to carry out emergency treatment and even perform experiments.

    s, the knowledge he gained was only applicable to mutation created by Divine Particles and not Cosmic Spark. Even though hisb has some of the best-advanced equipment out there, they weren¡¯t able to feel the presence of Cosmic Spark much less analyze it. So his knowledge on Cosmic Spark was basically zero except for the hypothesis he has heard from Castor Damon.

    The only thing he knew for sure was why his body would transform into Kiba form when he wanted to use the power of Cosmic Spark. His Zed form wasn¡¯t strong enough to bear the pressure of cosmic power so Cosmic Spark gifted him another form which can handle the burden.

    If Zed form was a pond than Kiba form was an ocean. The difference in both forms wasn¡¯t only of quantity but also quality. Zed was a simple mutant form powered by the mutation caused by Divine Particles while Kiba form was powered by Cosmic Spark itself.

    --------

    Zed might not have been able to gain any knowledge of Cosmic Spark, but he has gained skills topete with best scientists out there when ites to normal mutants. Some ten minutes ago, he has read the detailed DNA report udia has sent him on Jessica. He was able to judge that Jessica can use her ability for destruction which is why her what he said.

    But there was a big obstacle...her ability wasn¡¯t fully awakened, so even if she tried her best, she wouldn¡¯t be able to use her ability for destruction. Just continuously releasing her healing ability on a target won¡¯t result in destruction.

    The only way to solve this predicament was to stimuli her powers from outside. World Government, aristocratic families, and mystic organizations had the equipment to carry out this process but not Royal Heart Academy.

    Luckily for Jessica, she has met Zed.

    "Jessica, regenerate the grass I burned," Zed ignored Ryan.

    "Yes," Jessica crouched down and put her hands above the grass. From her palms, white light released which fell on the burned portion of grass. In no time the grass has recovered.

    "Continue to use your power," Zed said. Jessica nodded her head.

    Everyone¡¯s attention was on Jessica. The students didn¡¯t dare think her ability wasn¡¯t trash.

    Five minutes went past but the grass remained same. Ryan released a sigh of relief and same went for others.

    "I knew it! She was just a trash!" Alex remarked.

    "Zed was spouting nonsense," Jamie loudly remarked.

    Jessica continued using her ability but deep inside she was feeling nervous. It has been a long time but nothing happened.

    Was Zed really wrong? No! It doesn¡¯t matter! He has already helped me enough!

    The entire time Zed has his eyes closed. He was trying to recover from the fatigue he was suffering due to his earlier usage of power.

    A minuteter, he opened his eyes. There was a tinge of gold in his blue pupils. An invisible golden light released from his eyes and pierced the heart of Jessica.

    "Ahhh!" Jessica suddenly felt her blood boiling. It was as if hot oil was mixed with her blood. She gritted her teeth and continued releasing her ability but the pain was heart-wrenching.

    "What is going on?"

    "Why is her body sweating?"

    "Hang on! The grass is changing!"

    The grass was mutating! It was expanding but then suddenly it started decaying.

    "WHAT THE HELL?" Ryan couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. How can the grass grow and then decay?

    *thud*

    Zed fell on the ground with a loud sound. His face was pale and there was blood leaking from his mouth.

    "What happened?" Felicity quickly gave support to Zed.

    "Don¡¯t worry," Zed wiped the blood on his mouth with the back of his hand, "Using the fire domain earlier took a toll on my body."

    Felicity didn¡¯t find his excuse usible since he has never suffered such consequences before. Not to mention why will he suffer now even though he used the domain ten minutes ago?

    "Let¡¯s go to a hospital," Felicity said.

    "I have just overdrawn myself so don¡¯t worry," Zed tried to calm her.

    Jessica quickly arrived next to Zed. She has no time to take joy in her newfound ability after seeing Zed¡¯s condition.

    "Please allow me," Jessica put her palms on his face. His body quickly absorbed the white light like a sponge absorbing water.

    She sensed the injuries he has suffered from inside and it made her shocked.

    "You are having internal injuries?" Jessica said. He has paid such a heavy price when he summoned the fire domain?

    "Thank you."

 Chapter 51 Duty!

    <h4>Chapter 51 Duty!</h4>

    "Thank you," Jessica was anxiously biting her lips as she continued to heal him. She couldn¡¯t understand why Zed will go to such an extent for helping her.

    Zed didn¡¯t say anything. He has obviously lied when he said that his current state was due to the usage of fire domain earlier.

    The truth is he has used the power of Cosmic Spark to awaken Jessica¡¯s abilitiespletely. He has summoned very low power but even that became a very huge burden for his current form to handle. This was precisely why Cosmic Spark gave him his Kiba form to use its power.

    A few minutester, Zed told Jessica to stop healing him. His internal injuries were healed but he was still exhausted.

    He turned his face towards Ryan and said," You were saying something, right?"

    Ryan¡¯s expression was unsightly. He has a hard time believing the change in Jessica¡¯s ability but he knew what he saw was true. He has challenged Zed to prove his ims of "there are no trash abilities in this world but only trash teachers."

    Zed has proved his words in front of the entire ss and assistant trainers. Ryan could hear the sounds of discussion among students and trainers alike. He knew his reputation would be sullied after the words spread.

    "Trash, in the end, is still trash," Zed made a final remark and turned back.

    Ryan¡¯s eyes burned with fury. He dashed towards Zed and threw a punch on his back.

    Zed fell on the ground with a loud thud. Everyone was caught off guard with the situation and it applied to Felicity as well.

    "You dare!" Felicity¡¯s eyes were radiating green light.

    BOOOM

    The ground was torn apart by gigantic roots. With sonic speed, they arrived at Ryan and pierced his thighs.

    "Bitch!" Ryan¡¯s skin turned into metallic. He ripped apart the roots in no time.

    "You are going to pay a price," Felicity spread her hands apart and then suddenly brought them close.

    The branches of nearby trees rapidly expanded in size and they rushed towards Ryan. Ryan jumped up to dodge the branches and arrived in front of Felicity.

    "Stop otherwise I will---" Ryan stopped in middle. He saw strange green vines appearing from Felicity¡¯s hands aiming at his head! He tried to jump back but the vines were much quicker than he thought.

    "Ahhh!" Ryan was able to protect his head but his arms and shoulders were pierced.

    "I tried to show mercy on you," Ryan gritted his teeth. He could have punched Felicity but he didn¡¯t afraid of her background. How could he have known she will pay his ¡¯mercy¡¯ with an attack?

    "Show mercy to your mother," Felicity clenched her fist and more vines appeared from the ground nearby.

    "Felicity, stop," Zed stood up from the ground by Jessica¡¯s help. He knows Felicity is strong but he also knew Ryan couldn¡¯t be underestimated. He was an ex-military and a strong strength type mutant. Zed was sure Ryan wasn¡¯t using the full extent of his ability before.

    Felicity was still adamant but Zed quickly calmed her.

    "I am fine and he has already paid a price," Zed¡¯s voice was magnanimous. The injury he has taken wasn¡¯t light but his voice was full of kind intention.

    "You are far too kind for yourself," Felicity made the vines disappear. Zed gave a hollowugh but deep in his eyes, there was a sinister glint.

    Jessica offered to heal Zed again but he refused by saying, "There is no need since help is arriving."

    "Help?"

    "It is here."

    A red hovercraft suddenly arrived in the training field. Alex and Jamie¡¯s expression was of envy.

    "It is thetest S ss," Alex was annoyed.

    "That bastard is sure rich," Jamie muttered. They were rich but they couldn¡¯t afford to waste money as Zed did.

    "You are going home?" Felicity asked. She wasn¡¯t aware of theb in his house but she knew he has advanced treatment room.

    "Yes. I wille backter on so don¡¯t worry about me," Zed reassured her. He sat in the hovercraft and left.

    Jessica saw the hovercraft disappearing from her sight.

    "I will certainly repay him."

    -------------

    The hovercraft was modified by udia so she could control it perfectly well.

    [[Sir, should I provide the treatment?]] The hovercraft has the facilities for emergency treatment.

    "No need," Zed has a smile on his face. His body started transforming into Kiba.

    As he transformed, the wounds on his body rapidly healed. When the transformationpleted, all signs of exhaustion were wiped out.

    Both Zed and Kiba¡¯s form shared the same body. This was why Kiba¡¯s sense of crisis automatically activated during his meeting with Hank in White Angel Corporation and made him wary of confronting Sky Fiend Group, even though this ability belonged to Zed and not Kiba.

    Simrly, his Zed form can tap into cosmic power as well but obviously to disastrous consequences since his body couldn¡¯t handle the burden.

    Both forms shared everything including exhaustion and injuries. It was just that injuries and exhaustion of Zed form were nothing for Kiba form.

    [[What will you do?]] udia asked.

    "Sleep for an hour or two for now."

    [[Of course. Your sleep wasn¡¯tplete.]]

    "All thanks to you for waking me so soon in the morning."

    [[Who was the one who reached home at 4 am in the morning after going on multiple ¡¯adventures¡¯?]

    "...I was just kidding," Kiba¡¯s felt a headache when he argued with udia because he never won against her. He perfectly knew what she meant by adventures!

    [[What about Ryan?]]

    "I¡¯m going to tear him to pieces," Kiba¡¯s voice was cold. Earlier he nned to forgive him by sleeping with his wife but not now after he was attacked from behind.

    [[That will be too much of a punishment]]

    "Wake me when he reaches his home during the lunch break."

    -------------

    A few hourster at the staff quarters of Royal Heart Academy.

    Ryan opened the door of his apartment. His injuries were already healed but his mood was still bad. The pain of the body was nothingpared to the pain of losing his reputation.

    "Honey, you are back!" A woman in the early thirties hugged Ryan. She has dark hairs with a fairplexion. She has covered her body with nothing but a towel.

    "Vienna, you took a bath now?" Ryan asked. He could feel her soft butrge tits touching his chest.

    "Yes, but why is your expression so strange?" Vienna could see the signs of exhaustion on her husband¡¯s face.

    "Bad day at work. I am in no mood for talk," Ryan walked towards the bedroom for rest.

    --------

    Swoosh~

    White rays of light appeared in the living room of Ryan¡¯s apartment. Soon the light converged into Kiba.

    "Nice apartment," Kiba mused inside his heart. There were motion sensors in the apartment to sense any intrusion but for him, it was very easy to hide his existence from them.

    He picked an apple from the food basket on a table nearby. He took a bite and walked around to find Ryan.

    He heard the voice of a woman from a room nearby. The room was locked but Kiba¡¯s vision easily entered the inside of the room.

    The scenes he saw made his mouth wide open and his dick as hard as a rock.

    "Honey, maybe I can turn your mood around," Vienna removed the towel. Her pink nipples were begging in to be sucked.

    Ryan was lying on the bed. With an annoyed voice, he said, "I¡¯m not in the mood now."

    Vienna wasn¡¯t displeased. She took a bottle of oil from a shelf nearby and poured the oil over her breasts. She rubbed the oil on her perfect bouncy breasts followed by the lips of her pussy.

    Ryan wanted to refuse but then she gave him an even more enchanting offer. She took out a blindfold and covered her eyes with it.

    "You can do anything you please now," Vienna¡¯s eyes were covered. As if to entice him further, she cupped her breasts in her hands and licked her tits.

    Outside, Kiba gulped down the entire apple in one go.

    "No! Kiba, you are here for revenge!" He told himself but then he cleared his thoughts, "Revenge is nothing but a sign of hate. One mustn¡¯t be blinded by hate!"

    His vision was still on the perfect curves of Vienna. He could imagine the softness of her breasts and the warmth of her pussy.

    "During the history ss, the professor said about the sacrifices of the past heroes. If they could sacrifice their lives for the world¡¯s freedom...can¡¯t I even sacrifice my hatred for my duty?"

    "There is a woman waiting to be loved! A man waiting to be a cuckold! But here I am blinded by hatred!"

    "How can I be so selfish and run away from my responsibility?"

    Kiba¡¯s eyes were firm. Without any hesitation, he opened his shirt and moved towards the bedroom.

    Dutyes first!

 Chapter 52 Making Out With Vienna

    <h4>Chapter 52 Making Out With Vienna</h4>

    Vienna lied down naked on the bed with her eyes covered by a blindfold. She was rubbing the oil on herrge breasts followed by the lips of her pussy.

    Ryan could no longer pretend to be not interested. He knew just how lucky he was to get such a hotwife. He moved his hand above her breasts but before he could touch, he felt a horrifying force from behind. It was like he was an iron needle attracted by a giant ma.

    He fell on the floor a few meters away from the bed. He tried to stand but then he felt as if he was pushed by a gigantic mountain.

    \"What is going on?\" Ryan couldn¡¯t believe the sudden turn of events. He was a powerful strength type mutant but now he couldn¡¯t even stand?!?

    He gritted his teeth and transformed his skin into metal. With his new strength, he pushed against the invisible pressure. s, it did him no good. The metallic skin was torn apart like a cube of butter sliced apart by a hot knife.

    He fell on his knees again with blood leaking from every part of his body. Suddenly, he felt the pressure disappear just as the door of the bedroom was opened.

    Shocked, Ryan turned his face back and saw a shirtless man in thete twenties slowly walking in. He has golden hairs and his pupils were a strangebination of gold and blue.

    \"Kiba!?\" Ryan muttered in disbelief. He has seen the images of Kiba on TV this morning so he could easily identify him.

    Kiba gave him a smile and said, \"Apologies for the usage of force earlier but please understand I can¡¯t allow you to touch a woman I am about to make love with.\"

    Ryan was horrified by Kiba¡¯s words. He quickly turned his face towards the bed and saw Vienna was still ying with her body.

    She didn¡¯t hear the sound from my falling on the floor or Kiba¡¯s words? No! She didn¡¯t even felt the vibrations from my falling!

    \"What have you done?\" Ryan didn¡¯t dare believe Kiba¡¯s words from earlier. He was here to make love with his wife?!?

    \"Just minor space istion so that thedy is not disturbed,\" Kiba answered as if it was nothing but Ryan was shocked.

    Space istion?

    Any ability rted to space is rarest of rare!

    No! This is not the time to think of his ability but of his motives!

    \"Kiba, get out of my house!\" Ryan angrily warned but he wasn¡¯t confident of his own threat. Kiba was known as one of the strongest mutants in the city so how was he supposed to defend against him?

    Kiba ignored his words and moved towards the bed. Ryan gritted his teeth and threw a punch with his full strength on Kiba. The punch was strong enough to destroy an entire building but it stopped before reaching Kiba. It was as if a thick wall has appeared between the punch and Kiba.

    \"Now that is not the right way to behave,\" Kiba remarked with a smile, \"I¡¯m a gentleman so I will answer you with kindness.\"

    Dark red balls of light appeared around Ryan and they quickly merged with his body. Ryan realized with a shock that the injuries he suffered previously were healed.

    \"W-why will he heal me?\" Ryan was dumbfounded.

    \"Now you can have the fun without worrying about the pain,\" Kiba answered in kind intention. His smile was like a sage helping a mortal to the path of enlightenment.

    WHAT?!?

    Before Ryan could think further, he heard Vienna¡¯s voice as if the space istion didn¡¯t hinder her.

    \"Honey, I understand you might be suffering from the aftereffects of the experiment, so I don¡¯t mind you using the pills.\"

    Ryan almost coughed up a mouthful of blood. In the present age of mutants and technology, many mutants would undergo further enhancement in strength through experiments but that would often result in dire consequences on the body. Ryan has undergone one such experiment and there were times when he would suffer problems below but not today!

    \"Honey, you can even use pleasure-enchanting pills if you want,\" Vienna once again said after hearing no response from Ryan. In the present age, various pills have developed to make the lovemaking more pleasurable. Vienna thought her act of blindfold was already enchanting enough but feeling no response from her husband, she thought she should allow her husband more opportunities. Pleasure-enhancing pills can transform the body of its user so that the lovemaking never gets old.

    \"What a lovely wife you have,\" Kiba could hardly control himself any longer after seeing the lovelydy naked. He just wanted to lose himself in those perfect tits.

    \"If you dare I----\" Ryan couldn¡¯t evenplete the threat as he suddenly felt a sucking force from a wall behind. He was struck to the wall in the next moment! Like that wasn¡¯t enough, the metal rods came out of the wall and cuffed him.

    Ryan applied all his strength to break away but the shackles turned more powerful with his struggle.

    \"How can this be?!\"

    How can one person have so many overpowered abilities?!?

    This is not fair! If this goes on...No! I can¡¯t think of what he will do to Vienna!

    \"The shackles will automatically open when your mind is no longer affected by hatred. Remember love is the key to every lock,\" Kiba¡¯s exined patiently.

    Ryan¡¯s eyes were burning with anger at every word of Kiba. He has never seen such a shameless man in his life. He wanted to fuck my wife but now he is talking about hatred and love?!?

    \"Come on baby. I¡¯m alone,\" Vienna¡¯s sweet voice came again.

    \"I can¡¯t let thedy suffer from loneliness any longer so please excuse me,\" Kiba gave a polite bow to Ryan before taking his leave.

    --------------

    Kiba removed his clothes quickly and sat on the bed next to Vienna. From her beautiful eyes to her long and slender legs, she was a true beauty through and through. He drenched her naked body with oil and started rubbing her feet lightly. Vienna was surprised by the sudden downpour of oil and massage but quickly there was a smile on her face. She did feel the hands massaging her were different but then she thought her lover has taken in transformation type pleasure-enhancing pills.

    She threw away the unnecessary thoughts and focused on the rxing sensation on her feet. The blindfold has enhanced her sense of touch so she really enjoyed the gentle rubbing.

    A minuteter, Kiba turned her body around and made her lie on her chest. He proceeded slowly from her thighs to her juicy ass. He rubbed her tight ass; the more he rubbed the harder his dick got.

    His hands enjoyed fondling the sweet ass and he wished this moment wouldst forever. Vienna, on the other hand, was feeling a new sense of calmness and wellbeing besides the wetness in her pussy.

    \"I wish you would do it every day,\" Vienna muttered with light moaning. Her lover has never shown such caressing for her body before, but today she realized just what she has missed all her life.

    Ryan, who was stuck on the wall, could perfectly hear her every word and see her every action. The expression of joy on her face angered him but there was a part of him that enjoyed seeing her in another man¡¯s hand.

    Kiba spread Vienna¡¯s juicy ass wide and poured more oil on it. He rubbed her ass cheeks and then moved down to her pussy. Slowly he slid his fingers inside her wet pussy. Vienna started releasing more moans of pleasure.

    Kiba removed his fingers from her pussy and licked her juice from his finger. Satisfied, he turned her body around and lowered his head on her tits. He sucked on her nipples while one of his hand fondled her ass. Vienna has her eyes closed but this only increased the sensual pleasure she was feeling.

    He cupped her left breast towards her face. She moved her tongue towards her nipple to lick and felt Kiba¡¯s tongue joining her. She felt the taste of oil and Kiba¡¯s tongue when she licked her nipple. Soon her and Kiba¡¯s tongues swirled in each other.

    She closed her hands around him and could feel his body was different but she didn¡¯t even bother to think. As they kissed deeply, she could feel his raging hardon touching her belly.

    She slid her hand down to feel his cock and was surprised by the length and thickness. Vienna¡¯s heart raced as she imagined what it will feel inside her.

    \"Eat me,\" Vienna begged. She wanted to feel her lover¡¯s tongue inside her before he pounded her without any mercy.

    Ryan snapped his teeth in anger but he could do nothing. Without realizing it, his dick has gone hard from seeing his wife pleasured by another man.

    Kiba moved down Vienna¡¯s body and licked her clit. She grabbed the bedsheet tightly as Kiba¡¯s tongue entered her pussy. His tongue licked every corner of her pussy like a hungry beast while his hands fondled her breasts.

    The dual pleasures soon made her reach climax.

    \"Ha...you have be far too good today,\" Vienna said huffing. It was the first time in her life she achieved orgasm just because of her pussy being eaten.

    A few minutester, Vienna dropped on her knees and said, \"Let me massage you with my mouth and return the favor.\"

    Kiba slowly shoved his dick in her pretty mouth, all the way down her throat. She worked her mouth up and down on his cock like a vixen. In between, as she bobbed up and down, she licked his shaft in her mouth, glistening it with her warm saliva.

    After sucking him hard, she lied back on the bed and spread her pussy wide so that he can fill her all the way.

    Kiba wouldn¡¯t refuse an invitation. He rubbed his cock on her wet slit and then entered into her. Her back arched and she moaned loudly.

    \"Ohh fuck!! Just what have you taken today?!\"

    Just the mushroom head stretched her pussy wide. She trembled as more of his cock prated her.

    \"Haaa! GOD!\"

    A few meters away, Ryan could see the ecstasy on Vienna¡¯s face. He could hear her releasing moans of pleasure as Kiba hammered into her.

    Without any warning, the shackles of metallic rods freed him. Ryan was free from the wall but he could feel space was confined. He felt his dick turning rock hard at the sight of his wife taking Kiba¡¯s cock inside her.

    Ryan opened the zip of his pants...

    -----

    Bending Vienna over the bed, Kiba grabbed her tits as he slowly slipped into her pussy from behind. He pinched her nipples hard as his cock enjoyed her tight, little pussy.

    She no longer felt it was lovemaking. He was fucking her. It was raw and animalistic, each thrust more powerful than before. She squeezed out more slippery juices as he mmed to her deepest end, pushing her cervix.

    \"Oh fuck!\" she gasped, \"It hurts... but it feels so good!\"

    Soon the pacing of his strokes increased in her soaking wet pussy, and minutester, Vienna released a loud moan of pleasure as she reached climax.

    \"I¡¯m cumming!\"

    Kiba felt her orgasm but he continued to pound her at a faster pace.

    \"Release it all on my face!\" Vienna begged when she felt her lover was about to climax. He pulled out at the veryst second and unloaded all over her gorgeous face.

 Chapter 53 Wife Pleasuring Service Ltd.

    <h4>Chapter 53 Wife Pleasuring Service Ltd.</h4>

    Vienna lied down on the bed exhausted. Her face was full of sweat but there was a look of satisfaction. It was not every day her lover caressed her body like a goddess and then make love with her like crazy.

    Kiba was exhausted as well. He always found it surprising that he never gets tired while fighting enemies but a beautifuldy can weaken him in a span of an hour. He loved this type of weakness rather than being full of energy while fighting enemies.

    "The love of a woman''s pussy on my cock and the taste of her nipples on my mouth is all I need," Kiba mused as he looked at the gorgeous body of Vienna onest time.

    White rays of light surrounded Kiba and he disappeared from the room along with his clothes. Ryan, on the other hand, found himself teleported next to Vienna without his clothes!

    He looked at Vienna in anger but deep down he loved her truly. He knew he couldn''t me her for enjoying the sex with Kiba. Even he was turned on by seeing her ravaged by another man so how could he me her?

    Ryan removed her blindfold and looked her in the eyes. Vienna quickly hugged him and said," My love you were amazing!"

    Ryan smiled cheekily and said, "I''m d you liked it."

    How he could tell her that the man who satisfied her is not him but a stranger? That would be an ultimate blow to his pride and heart!

    "Liked? Honey, I loved it! Next time I will allow you to fuck me in the ass if you continue to remain as good!" Vienna said with a smile. She didn''t want him to perform as badly as before.

    "Of course!" Ryan readily agreed.

    "Honey, I love you!"Vienna moved forward and gave him a deep kiss.

    ------

    Kiba was standing on the terrace of a building opposite to the staff quarters where Ryan''s apartment was located. His vision passed through all the obstacles and saw everything that happened between Vienna and Ryan.

    [[So you spared him?]] udia''s voice came from his watch.

    "The world is full of hatred and malice but I don''t have to be same as the rest. I believe reciprocating hatred in kindness and love," Kiba answered in a profound tone.

    [[Basically, you cuckolded him.]] udia wasn''t fooled by her master''s words. She knew just how kind-hearted her master was. He was the type who will never spare anyone who carried malicious intention towards him. If not, then Lisa would have been alive now instead of floating as ashes.

    The only reason he didn''t kill Ryan was that Ryan truly didn''t carry dangerous notions against him. He might have attacked him behind but that was more due to anger at the insults.

    "udia, often we judge the one we know just because of earlier prejudice. Did you know the rtionship between Ryan and his wife turned stronger than ever?"

    udia felt his words made sense but she didn''t let the words influence her thinking. She knew it far better than anyone just how good he was with twisting words to fool others. Back then in the wastnd, she has listened to the words he spoke to Lisa before killing her. He has practically brainwashed Lisa by using ''nature'' and ''true happiness''. (Chapter 30)

    "udia, I provided Vienna with warmth when she was all alone. Her husband ignored her but I couldn''t see the injustice so I let go of my hatred against him and helped her," Kiba said with a sigh. He continued to make justifications because he took the silence of udia as a sign of his first win against her.

    [[....]]

    "In the end, I even allowed Ryan to take away the fruits of my hard work. I am the darkness that engulfs the evils but let the light take all the credits," Kiba''s voice was full of mncholy. He was like a hero who has helped countless people but never stopped to take any credit.

    [[....]] If udia has a human body and human expressions, then she would be rolling her eyes at him.

    -------------

    Ryan slowly closed the door of the bedroom so that the sleep of his wife is not disturbed. As he reached the living room, his attention fell on the food basket because he noticed something gleaming.

    Surprised, he checked the food basket and found a crystal card in between the fruits.

    "A business card?" Ryan muttered. In the present era, rich and powerful organizations didn''t use conventional business cards. Instead, they would embed the contact details and other misceneous information in a crystal card.

    The card can also be used to send a message to the card owner so it was hot in demand but the production cost was far too high, so only the rich could afford them.

    The crystal card was nk but when Ryan tapped on it, words appeared on the surface: ''Kiba - President of Wife Pleasuring Service Ltd.''

    "%#~!" Ryan threw the card on a wall and muttered god knows how many curses.

    The crystal card showed no trace of damage. Instead, a recorded holographic projection was activated after the card fell on the floor.

    "Wife Pleasuring Service Ltd is a non-profit organization founded on the belief that the pleasures of your wife are the most important thing in your life," An ash-blonde woman appeared in the projection said, "To help a husband achieve this goal, ourpany provide the best service the industry has to offer."

    Ryan was stuck on the floor in disbelief.

    Is this for real?!

    There is an industry for such things?!

    "Ourpany''s president firmly believes in quality control which is why he personally handles each case. If you are a husband looking for ways to pleasure your wife, then nothing can be better for you than Wife Pleasuring Service Ltd. Press ''Contact Us'' on the screen now to provide your wife with the ultimate joy!" The blonde woman pointed her finger at a panel on the screen.

    "...."

    "If you are an existing customer, please know that you can''t unsubscribe to our service," The blonde woman''s face looked solemn as she continued, "Ourpany is very strict in its reinforcement of rules and guidelines."

    "..."

    "Ourpany believes in full transparency, unlike our fraudpetitors. If you wish to know the rules and guidelines, please clic.k here," The blonde woman in the projection pointed a panel next to ''Contact Us''.

    Ryan couldn''t help but be curious. He clicked the panel the woman asked him to.

    "Please read the following rules and guidelines carefully," The blonde woman''s image disappeared after saying this, and now the projection was upied by arge screen full of text:

    1. Eligibility - You can subscribe to our service only if your wife is a beauty. We understand that beauty is in the eye of the beholder, but our definition of beauty means your wife is hot and sexy. She should be slender and gorgeous blessed with godly assets. Only the best among the best would be eligible for our service!

    2. No racial discrimination - We ept requests regardless of the ethnicity of your wife as long as she qualifies #1.

    3. Suggest A Friend - You can suggest the wife of your friend provided she qualifies #1. As a sign of service to our holy cause, you are eligible for a mary reward! Suggest your friend''s hot wife now!

    4. Lucky Draw - We understand that many husbands out there are unaware of the holy service we provide for their wives. To ovee this, ourpany president will select lucky wives himself! Husbands have no right to refuse!

    5. Video Service - We believe a husband has the right to see the services we provide to his wife. You can request video on demand and in some cases, we even allow the husbands to watch their wives being pleasured in-person.

    6. Withdrawal of Service- You can''t unsubscribe to our service. Thepany, on the other hand, can withdraw the service if your wife no longer meets our criteria #1.

    7. Motto & Rewards - Our president strictly believes in the saying: ''Don''t judge each day by the harvest you reap but by the seeds that you nt''. True to our motto and our non-profit venture, all the harvest would be reaped by the husbands! You cany back and enjoy the fruits of our president''s hard work!

    8. Quality - Pleasure to your wife is guaranteed! Our president has various methods to get the job done!

    9. Fee - Zero charges!

    A few minutester, the wall of text disappeared and the ash-blonde woman reappeared in the projection. With a sweet smile, she said, "You can see just how liberal ourpany is! Subscribe to our service today!"

    "....."

    "Contact us now! "

    "...."

 Chapter 54 World Council

    <h4>Chapter 54 World Council</h4>

    The Holy City is located in the state of Avalon. Serving as the capital to the world government, the holy city lived up to its reputation in terms of grandeur. The city wasn¡¯t crowded nor did it has any skyscrapers but yet its magnificence wasn¡¯t something other cities couldpare. One might even mistake the city as a capital of a royal kingdom with all the pces and mansions in the city.

    At the center of the city was a pce which looked more like a citadel from outside. It was heavily fortified by human guards and droids who were on constant vignce, not like anyone would dare attack this ce for it belonged to the president of world government.

    President! The strongest man in the free world!

    The people of the world took pride in having a say in the election of the president! After all, it was people who elect senators who in turn select the president.

    The current president of world government is Mason Maxwell. He was a middle-aged man with brown hairs and a small beard.

    Currently, Mason was sitting alone in a spacious room. The room consisted of a round table surrounded by sixteen chairs.

    Mason¡¯s attention was on a virtual screen in front of him. During his youth, he was reckless and unafraid of the world because he was born into a powerful family and blessed with a powerful mutant ability.

    As he grew older and more powerful, he realized that he was nothing but an insignificant dust in the world. The freedom and power he was proud of was all an illusion created by the world government. So bit by bit he climbed to the top leadership of the government but then reality struck him again.

    The president shared his powers with the world council! The general popce believed world council, consisting of representatives from nine aristocratic families and the royal family of Antis, only yed an advisory role; but being a part of the system, Mason knew the world council has their ws in every decision-making. There were more members of the council then what the people believed and their role was different from what the people perceived.

    Everything was about perception.

    Learning from the struggles of royal dynasties of the previous era, the world government¡¯s founders knew they have to create a near-perfect system if they have to rule without worrying about getting dethroned.

    So they created a ¡¯democratic¡¯ government where people decided their president every five years indirectly. It made people feel they have a say in choosing their ruler unlike the royal empires of before.

    Relying on the subtle brainwashing in the form of patriotism, sacrifice, and racial supremacy; the forefathers established council consisting of those who have ¡¯sacrificed¡¯ so much for the world. They let the world believe the council served no role other than being an advisory board.

    Mason rather admired the schemes of the forefathers. What he truly admired was how the council made the political officers a scapegoat for failed policies. If people are dissatisfied with the governing then they can simply change the senators and president without realizing that this was a part of the scheme to make the world governmentst forever.

    "In the end, the schemes of forefathers were just petty schemes no matter how wonderful. if one has the absolute strength then they don¡¯t need to fear anything including the world government or nation of terror. Originally there were only 9 members of council but now 15. It just shows how strength can change what others perceive as impossible," Mason muttered.

    "But in the end, strength alone also proves useless. As one grows older, strength dwindles. A man works for decades to achieve his position and power but death takes it all away. Death is the greatest enemy."

    "But the current era has given us an opportunity...a hope for eternal life."

    Mason¡¯s eyes burned with desire as his thought process reached here. He looked at the report on the screen and muttered, "delta city...the hope of eternal life lies there. "

    *beep* *beep*

    [[The council will be online in few seconds. ]]] A mechanical voice brought Mason back from his thoughts.

    Suddenly, ten of the fifteen chairs were engulfed in green light. A momentter, ten people¡¯s projection entered the room.

    "My greetings to the council," Mason stood up and gave the council members a bow. He was surprised to see some council members not showing up, but he didn¡¯t mention it.

    "Mason, you can sit," an elderly man with arge white beard said.

    "Thank you, Lord Elliot," Mason sat down.

    Lord Elliot gave a nce to his fellow council members before saying, "Mason, I am sure you know why we summoned you."

    "For details regarding the recent golden lightning phenomenon in Delta city," Mason knew it very well.

    "Good. You can start with the report on your findings," lord Elliot signaled him to start.

    Mason clicked a panel on the table screen and a holographic projector was activated. The holographic projection showed the images of the wastnd before the golden lightning phenomenon and after the phenomenon.

    Before, the wastnd was full of barren mountains and teaus. Now it was just a giant crater.

    "The golden lightning phenomenon urred during midnight for some ten minutes," Mason clicked another panel and the projection showed the visuals of the phenomenon as seen from Delta city.

    Entire wastnd seemed to be covered by dark clouds full of golden lightning. The lightning seemed to be shackled as if to prevent the world from destruction. The visuals also showed howrge debris was floating in the air and then dissipating into nothingness.

    "As the satellites were not able to collect any information, the chief officer of Delta city -Sylvan- sent a team of forty mutants in the vicinity to collect data. Most of the team died, within minutes, Just due to the pressure from the golden lightning."

    The screen showed the stats of forty members who entered the wastnd along with their vehicles.

    "Most of them died? You mean there are survivors?" an elderly man with emaciated appearance asked.

    Mason got chills when he heard the voice of the mummy-like man. He didn¡¯t let his emotions show and respectfully answered, "Lord Harley, some of them escaped quickly, but they died as well since the pressure from before has ravaged their bodies. Their abilities were erased and no medical treatment worked."

    The council members were shocked by mason¡¯s words.

    Abilities erased? How is that possible?

    "Are you sure in your ims?" Lord Elliot asked.

    "Yes," Mason nodded his head. He didn¡¯t mention that some survivors were killed by Sylvan in anger but that wasn¡¯t important since they would have died anyway.

    "Abilities erased? Very interesting. I will love to perform an autopsy on their bodies," lord Harley could barely control his emotions.

    Mason controlled his disgust and said," Lord Harley, apologies but the survivors turned into nothingness after their death. The same happened with those who died inside the wastnd."

    The holographic projection showed the recordings of a survivor turning into nothingness.

    The council members were shocked by the information. It took them minutes before theypleted contemting the discoveries.

    "Mason, I have a question if you don¡¯t mind," a Buddhist monk asked.

    "Lord Kakusandha, it will be my honor to answer you," Mason said in a voice full of reverence. He knew just how powerful this Buddhist monk was.

    "What is the probability of this incident being rted to the event from four years ago?" Lord Kakusandha politely asked.

    The other council members looked at Mason for his answer. They have their own guesses, but they wanted to know Mason¡¯s opinion.

    Four years ago, Castor Damon ¨C level IX scientist-went to Delta city for a secret project. A week after his arrival, he suddenly disappeared and all his life signals were lost. It took ce moments after a simr golden lightning phenomenon started in the mining area.

    The mining area was one of the meteorites which have fallen on Earth¡¯s surface when the age of evolution begun. Most meteorites were still in their original positions either due to their weight or dangers involved.

    The government and other factions have extracted the minerals and other important elements from most meteorites. But there still remain meteorites which are yet to be explored for not even the best scientists can find a way to get close to them much less extract.

    Originally, the resources from the meteorite in Delta City were already extracted years ago. The minefield was just a remnant of past and nothing more.

    Yet Castor Damon gathered a team to explore this meteorite. It was obvious whatever Castor Damon was seeking for is responsible for his sudden disappearance and the golden lightning phenomenon from your years ago.

    Perhaps Castor Damon was in hiding, or he was really dead like the loss of his life signals denoted.

    Mason knew the council members were testing him instead of really wanting to know the answer. The information they knew was enough for them to know whether it was rted to that event or not.

    "I believe both the events are connected," Mason said in a deep voice, "Back then the lightning phenomenon took ce for approx. five minutes and thetest one took ce for a little over ten minutes. Back then there were no survivors and the same is true for now. The location has changed from the mining area to wastnd but it is still within the vicinity of the same city."

    "There is one thing different though," Lord Elliot injected in between," The radius of the phenomenon back then was far too low but this time...the area has tripled."

    The council members nodded their head in agreement. Whatever or whoever responsible for this incident has gotten stronger.

    "Castor Damon was a disgrace to our noble cause," Lord Kakusandha said with a deep sigh," He kept his project secret from everyone including the council who trusted him so deeply. "

    "Indeed," a disfigured woman agreed, "It took us three years to know what he was seeking for. He thought he could hide it from us forever."

    "He even took help from revolutionaries while he used our resources for his own benefit," another council member added.

    Mason didn¡¯t say anything but secretly scoffed at the hypocrisy of council members. Would they have shared the treasure if they got the treasure Castor Damon sought for? Mason knew the answer for he was aware of how great the treasure was.

    Before disappearance, Castor Damon has studied records of the strange writings and engravings as well as the alien technology from the meteorites to seek something special.

    After three years of investigation and research, the government was able to pick clues on what he was truly seeking for.

    A shard of Cosmic Spark!

    The government also has a shard of Cosmic Spark which was being researched to find a practical way to extract its unimaginable powers.

    After decades of study, the scientists came to the conclusion that the cosmic spark was the power source of the supreme world from where the meteorites originated.

    The power source of a supreme world!

    Just the meteorites have created so many wonders on earth so what about the cosmic spark?

    Just the thought of this excited the council to the bones! Perhaps the dream of eternal life would no longer be a mere dream!

    Even if eternal life is not possible then there is Cosmic Maniption which one can gain from cosmic spark! The ability by which one can manage the cosmic power to do anything as one pleases!

    s, the world government only has a single hair-like shard of cosmic spark so the research didn¡¯t gain much practical usage.

    But if they had another shard?

    "The shard we have has never created a phenomenon like the ones in Delta city. So it is most likely Castor Damon has either found a way to use the shard properly or the shard he found is more powerful," Lord Elliot said.

    "We can¡¯t be sure Castor Damon is alive," Lord Harley interjected," He got help from those revolutionaries so maybe he was killed by themter on."

    "We can¡¯t be sure of anything," the deformeddy from before said in a cold voice, "We don¡¯t even know if the shard is with someone or is it creating this phenomenon on its own."

    "Agreed," Lord Kakusandha joined in and said something which shocked everyone," We can¡¯t even be sure if it is just a shard."

    The council members sucked in a breath of cold air!

    Right! What if it wasn¡¯t a shard but the entire Cosmic Spark!

    The scientists have hypothesized that the true cosmic spark has the thickness and size of a baby¡¯s fist! The government had a single shard which resembled a fine hair but wasn¡¯t it possible for the rest of cosmic spark to remain intact?

    "Don¡¯t count your chickens before they hatch," a feminine ice-cold voice shattered the dreams of council members.

    The speaker was a woman who appeared to be in her twenties. Her skin was as white as the snow while her hairs were as dark as the deep night.

    "Ice Queen is right," Lord Kakusandha bowed down towards the woman and, "This monk¡¯s heart was blinded by the greed."

    Ice Queen ignored his words of thank but lord Kakusandha didn¡¯t take any offense. He knew her disposition was of a queen and it wasn¡¯t just because of her title.

    Her title of Ice Queen was due to her ability, but she was a real queen as well!

    Queen of Eden!

    Eden!

    Themoners of this world usually call it by its another name ¡ª Beauty Ind! An ind only for women!

    "We sure don¡¯t know much for ruling more than half the world," said a man with a dragon tattoo on his right cheek,"We might as well name the council as a council of ignorant."

    The council members became silent for the insult truly stricken them in the heart. They were the rulers of this world but yet as ignorant as the masses.

    "Lord Lewis, it is me who should be med for theck of information regarding Delta City," Mason apologized for the failure.

    "Mason, I understand you might be tired since it is your second term in office," Lord Lewis waved off his hand and said, "It is hard to not get tired after getting the attention of young women. So maybe you need to rest."

    Mason felt a chill down his spines. He was a married man with children but if the news of his infidelity was leaked then his political power...

    Damn!

    Will the general popce agree to have a leader who doesn¡¯t respect the sanctity of marriage? Will the public trust a man who can¡¯t be faithful to his own wife?

    If I lost my position then what about my pursuit of strength and eternal life? The council didn¡¯t need to care about the perception of the general popce unlike me!

    Fuck!

    Mason knew the councilman was warning him by stating his affairs so that he would do his best.

    "Please give me a chance to prove myself," Mason begged.

    The council members nodded their head which brought a relief to Mason.

    Lord Elliot turned his face towards a muscr man with ck hairs and green pupils.

    "Great Poseidon of Antis, is there something you would like to add? " Lord Elliot respectfully asked. It was the first time he was so respectful throughout the meeting.

    In the end, the powerful is revered and this applied in every society. As the king of Antis, Poseidon carried a great deal of power himself beside the power of sea race.

    So how can lord Elliot not be polite towards him?

    "I don¡¯t have any problems with your arrangments as long as you remember our original treaty," Poseidon nonchntly said.

    "You can rest assured on that," Lord Elliot and others nodded their head.

    One by one the projection of the council members disappeared from the room.

    ---------------------------

    Antis.

    The lost city was covered by an invisible force field only allowing the free flow of water and nothing else. Various types of marine lifelines were visible throughout.

    The sea serpent, Leviathan, sea monk and other mutated sea animals were constantly guarding the borders of the sacrednd.

    Temples, pces, castles, and other types of infrastructures were visible throughout the submergednd inhabited by sea nymphs, mermaids, siren, selkie, and others.

    Poseidon was sitting on his throne with his eyes closed and his right hand on a white orb. Below the dais, his wife, Anthea, was standing. She was a graceful woman bearing a beauty so astonishing that she could topple empires with her one gaze.

    Suddenly, Poseidon opened his eyes.

    "How was the meeting?" Anthea¡¯s voice was sweet like an angel.

    "Just a waste of time," Poseidon walked down the dais.

    "Is that so?" Anthea asked again. She was feeling something amiss from her husband¡¯s face even though he did his best to conceal.

    "You know me far too well," Poseidon kissed her on her forehead and said, "I have to pay a visit to the temple."

    Anthea was shocked by his words.

    "Surely Antis is not in danger?" Anthea hurriedly asked.

    "Nothing like that. There is some guidance I need before I make a decision," Poseidon exined to her.

    "Guidance?" Anthea wanted to ask more, but then she heard the throne room opening. She turned around and saw a young woman in herte teens dashing towards them.

    "Father! Mother!" the young woman shouted as she dashed in the arms of her parents. Her skin was glistening with the luster of beautiful jade just like her mother.

    "Melina, you are rather early today," Anthea lovingly adjusted the tiara over her daughter¡¯s head. Poseidon looked at the actions of his daughter and wife with a smile.

    "Melina, I have an urgent task so can you look over your mother for me?" Poseidon asked his daughter.

    "Of course! I will protect mother!" Melina readily agreed. Anthea smiled at her daughter¡¯s words but deep down she was worried about her husband.

    ---------------------

    Poseidon entered arge temple made of exquisite crystals. The crystals in the wall scanned through his body multiple times before allowing him to enter the core section of the temple.

    Unlike the other ces in Antis, the core region of the temple didn¡¯t have a single drop of water. The core region was made of red crystals throughout but at the center, there was a throne made of blue crystals. Poseidon¡¯s gaze fell on the throne upon which a woman was sitting with her eyes tightly shut.

    The woman¡¯s skin was snow-white but her face was blue. If one looked carefully, it was possible to see the blue crystals of the throne has fused with her body.

    "Holy Seer, I beg of your guidance," Poseidon bowed down deeply in respect.

    Slowly, the woman opened her eyes...

 Chapter 55 Bleak Future

    <h4>Chapter 55 Bleak Future</h4>

    The year 1900. Antis

    The hidden city was under decline with the seaman and other species of sea race constantly dying. The people of Antis have never seen the sun nor knew why their city was deep inside the depths of the ocean.

    When the lost city was at its weakest without any signs of hope, the meteorites arrived on earth. A small meteorite sunken in the ocean where Antis was located. Ignoring the existence of the barrier, the small meteorite entered the city.

    Suddenly, the meteorite opened up to reveal arge ¡¯egg¡¯ made of blood-red crystals. The people of the city kept the egg under care and warmth required for ¡¯hatching¡¯. After five long years, the egg ¡¯hatched and a fairy-like baby was born.

    Her skin was snow-white and her hairs were silver-white. From her back, faint traces of blue wings were visible. The people of the sea epted her as their own even with all her difference.

    A few yearster, she was old enough to speak. Her first words were: "Where am I? This is not my home! No! This is not even my!"

    She was born with innate memories of her world but there were things she didn¡¯t know such as why she was on a different or what happened to her home. Soon she learned her answers after leaving the city and finding different meteorites around the world.

    Her was no more.

    She was all alone but then she remembered the people of the sea. She returned to the city and guided the people of Antis by using meteorites and the divine particles based on her innate memories.

    Antis flourished in no time and soon she was revered as a goddess. She told them to call her by innate name - Rhea- but the people of the city called her goddess. A title she loathed for what type of goddess would be an orphan?

    Yearster the people of Antis gave her the title of holy seer after she awakened her innate ability. A title she epted for her path was of a seer and a holy guide to the Antis.

    Present.

    Rhea opened her eyes slowly. She was sitting stark naked on a throne made of blue crystals. Her skin was snow white but there were parts which were blue after fusing with the blue crystals.

    Poseidon bowed towards her with deep respect and reverence. He has gained strength which can destroy cities but in front of the holy seer, he has no arrogance. He was like a devotee in front of a god.

    "Poseidon, you have grown up," Rhea said with a bit of mncholy. She hasn¡¯t aged for years but those she knew have long died due to old age.

    Poseidon didn¡¯t speak for he didn¡¯t know how to reply.

    "How many years I have slept this time?" Rhea asked.

    "37 years," Poseidon politely answered.

    "Is that so?" Rhea looked around the room made of blood-red crystals and finally brought her attention on Poseidon, "What guidance you need?"

    "I have learned that at least a shard of Cosmic Spark is out there in a human city. The humans with whom we have a treaty are going to seek it," Poseidon answered her with full details including the geographical location of delta city.

    Four years ago he wasn¡¯t sure but now he was sure due to the repetition of the incident.

    Poseidon didn¡¯t trust the council members to share the shard of cosmic spark with him or with anyone. The council acted as if after finding the shard, it will be amon property but he knew it was just a farce. Each council member will secretly try to get their hands on the shard and never share it with anyone else.

    In any organization, there is always a conflict due to the limiting amount of resources and authority. The council was the same with each member wanting to have more power than the other.

    Poseidon even believed there were might be some shards of cosmic spark with the other members of the council or the other mystic heritages. It was just that anyone having sole possession of such a treasure will never let others know.

    As for stealing the shard which was under possession of world government, Poseidon knew it was impossible for now. There were far too many eyes on that shard and he didn¡¯t want others to benefit from his work.

    "Cosmic spark?" Rhea shook off her head and said, "My innate memories are not clear about this so-called power source of my homeworld. I know one thing for sure that there is more to this cosmic spark then you or the humans believe."

    Poseidon thought it was a treasure worth having given its power regardless of its origin. He has seen the shard of cosmic power under government¡¯s possession and has felt its unimaginable power. If he could get such a shard then the power of Antis will soar.

    "I will look in the future and guide you," Rhea could pretty much guess Poseidon¡¯s thoughts.

    "Thank you," Poseidon once again bowed. He was aware of looking in the future was no easy task and she will be paying a heavy price. His respect for her wasn¡¯t just due to her origin or power but because of the sacrifices.

    Rhea closed off her eyes and the blue crystals inside the throne started melting. Soon the molten crystals covered her fully and released a blinding light.

    -------------

    Rhea found herself as a phantom in a high-ss restaurant. The restaurant was full of people but she noticed one person different than the rest. He was a human just like the others but with a halo!

    "Him having the halo means the future I am seeking revolves around him," Rhea muttered to herself. The man has ck hairs and sky-blue pupils with his age appearing to be in the early twenties.

    Currently, he was sitting opposite a brte girl with sses. The girl seemed on verge of tears but quickly she put a brave front.

    "Can I know the reason?" the girl asked.

    "I don¡¯t want to see you in a sea of sorrow due to me," the man answered her.

    "That¡¯s not true! You are the kindest person I know so what you said is wrong," the girl refused to believe the man in front of her was capable of doing wrong.

    "what you saw so far is what I wanted you to see," the man continued with a sigh," my true self will disgust you."

    Rhea wanted to hear the reply of the girl but the time and space distorted, and she found herself in a whirlpool of colors. She fell in an upper region of the whirlpool and the radiating lights made her close her eyes.

    When she opened her eyes she found herself in a luxurious bedroom.

    A brown-haired woman, in herte twenties, covered her body with a white nket. She filled two sses with whiskey and gave one to a man on the bed. The man has golden hairs reaching his shoulders and his eye pupils was a strangebination of blue and gold

    Rhea was shocked to discover that the halo was on this golden-haired man. This man¡¯s appearance and life energy were totally different than the man from before!

    "There is something familiar about this man! That feeling was there in that man as well but it was very faint! But in this man, the feeling is very strong!"

    Rhea let go of her thoughts and focused on the scene before her.

    The man sipped in the whiskey and quickly ced the ss on a table next to the bed. in aining tone, he said, "No drink in this world can intoxicate me as you can."

    The woman was rather amused by his words. She took a sip of whiskey in her mouth and kissed the man. The man greedily sucked on her lips and tongue as if they were truly the best intoxicant in this world.

    Rhea watched on as the man and woman made love like passionate lovers. After twenty minutes, the woman pushed the man back and took another sip of whiskey.

    "Too much of intoxicant can kill you," the woman lied down on his chest and said with a smile. The man looked into her eyes as if he was contemting something.

    "What are you thinking?" the woman asked.

    "About our future," the man¡¯s voice was serious.

    "Hmm?" the woman was rather surprised by the words.

    "I meant those words I told you back then," the man twisted his body around and made the woman lying on the bed while he was above her.

    "Hey! Don¡¯t speak those cheesy lines again!" the woman knew better than to trust the words of this man.

    Rhea wanted to hear the entire conversation but once again the time and space distorted.

    "I finally realized what was simr in both men! Cosmic spark! Yes, that can only exin why I saw them with the halo and not to mention both scenes should happen in the same city! They are not two people but a single person with two forms!" Rhea quickly thought as she was sucked in by the whirlpool.

    "My ability is trying to show me every important character relevant to this man but if this happens the bacsh will be stronger! I have to make sure I only spent energy on the important scenes!"

    From the back of Rhea¡¯s body, two blue wings came out. She controlled her falling and entered the deepest part of whirlpool instead of going in the middle parts.

    ----

    This time Rhea was on an office floor full of corpses and weapons. Rhea looked around and found the golden-haired man near a broken wall. Some distance away the brown-haired woman was standing with aplicated expression.

    "Who is she?" Rhea saw a raven-haired woman in front of the golden-haired man.

    The raven-haired woman¡¯s hands were filled with blood and her eyes were soaked with tears. Rhea noticed there were stains of blood on the man¡¯s face as well; she felt the blood on the man¡¯s face and the blood in woman¡¯s hands was of the same person!

    "You swore you will protect her!" the woman pulled the man¡¯s shirt and said with a voice filled with grief.

    The man¡¯s face was full of guilt and sadness but he didn¡¯t know how to respond to his emotions.

    "You promised me twice! Or have you forgotten?!? Answer me!" The shrieks of the woman were heart-wrenching. The man remained silent for he didn¡¯t know how to console a woman who has lost everything.

    Exhausted, the woman fell on the floor like a corpse. She was alive but without any will to live.

    The brown-haired woman took the raven-haired woman in her arms. She turned her face towards the golden-haired man and said, "Let us get out of here."

    "You two leave," the man looked at the sky from the broken wall and said, "I have to kill that bastard."

    "But---"

    Before the brown-haired woman could protest, white rays of light surrounded her and the unconscious raven-haired woman.

    booooommmmmmm

    it was daytime but suddenly the entire sky was filled with dark ck clouds. The clouds were full of golden lightning trying to free from the clouds but it seemed as if the entire power of this world was stopping it.

    Rhea saw the man¡¯s aura was growing stronger with every second. Quickly he dashed off in the sky and met head-on with a mysterious entity.

    Rhea felt the presence of the mysterious entity was familiar as well!

    The man and the mysterious entity fought for dozens of rounds...

    The time and space once again distorted and Rhea arrived at thest part of the colorful whirlpool.

    "This should be the most important part of the uing future I seek! I am sure everything I saw in thest few parts has happened in the span of a year! A year for doomsday!"

    When Rhea opened her eyes, she found herself in the middle of the city. The city was no longer a city but a graveyard. There were corpses of ordinary humans, mutants, beasts, and so-on.

    The sky was clear but it seemed as if the entire world was colored with gray! Far away in the sky, the mysterious entity was fleeing for its life!

    "This is the continuation of the battle but I have missed something!" Rhea noticed the greyness in the area was like a poison of death. It has covered everything.

    "What is this greyness? Before the sky was filled with golden lightning but now the entire world is painted gray!"

    Far away, she noticed a man with a sinister smile slowly walking.

    With each step, it was as if the world was falling into chaos. The buildings around turned into nothingness including the humans in it! He was the epitome of death!

    The man was naked to the core but the gray particles in the air crystallized and struck on the body of a man.

    "H-how can this be?!"

    When she looked at the man she felt a type of fear she has never felt in her life.

    Suddenly, the man turned his face towards her as if he could perceive her existence, "Bitch, you want to die?"

    Impossible!

    How could he notice my existence when I am just a phantom of the past?

    Before she could think further, she was engulfed by a gray vortex.

    "Aahhhhh!"

    Rhea opened her eyes and coughed up a mouthful of blood. The crystal throne started cracking and it was as if Antis was under an earthquake.

    "What?" Poseidon quickly rushed head to support Rhea but she told him to back off.

    "I have been infected," Rhea waved her hand and absorbed energy from the blood-red crystals on the floor. Her skin was turning gray but the energy from the crystals stopped the infection from spreading.

    Poseidon couldn¡¯t understand what type of infection could affect her.

    "Don¡¯t you dare set your eyes on delta city! That city is soon going to be a graveyard!" Rhea quickly warned him.

    "Holy seer, what do you mean?" Poseidon asked with fear evident in his voice. If something can injure her then that what type of existence that can be?!?

    "There is something in the city which can exterminate us all!"

 Chapter 56 Trouble Magne

    <h4>Chapter 56 Trouble Magne</h4>

    "There is something in the city which can exterminate us all!" Rhea¡¯s body trembled as the gray particles on her body fought with the energy from the blood-red crystals.

    Poseidon found those words hard to believe but he knew she has no reason to lie. Was their strength not even enough to defend themselves against that existence?

    "Urgh!" Rhea¡¯s face turned pale as she tried to control the corrosion inside her, "There is something definitely wrong with the future I saw. That man could perceive my existence and even attack me. How is it possible for someone in future to attack someone from the past? Unless..."

    Rhea thought of something horrifying but quickly she brushed off her guess.

    "No! That should be against the veryws of the universe! Not even those from my home world can do that thing! But then..."

    She looked at Poseidon and said, "My duty is to guide you and not order you. If you still want to take action then I won¡¯t stop you."

    "You have every right to order me," Poseidon bowed towards her and said, "I don¡¯t want my ambitions to destroy the smile of my family and the people of Antis."

    "Good," Rhea sighed deeply, "I need to have some rest."

    "I understand," Poseidon took his leave.

    -------------------------

    Thrill Park, Delta City

    1500 miles above the ground, one man and two women were falling downwards. They were wearing the standard diving instruments excluding parachute!

    One of the women has a very excited appearance while the rest two were on verge of crying.

    "Enjoy the fall instead of being a pussy," the woman enjoyed the air passing by her and eyed the man with contempt, "I wouldn¡¯t have to do this if you weren¡¯t so introvert. Just what type of man shed tears of joy because some celebrity is going to be a father?"

    Zed wanted to cry but has no tears. He regretted his actions in the cafeteria when the news of Kiba bing a father was released.

    How was he supposed to know Felicity would book a thrill ride for him?

    Another woman beside them also wanted to cry, "Felicity, I wasn¡¯t even there so why am I jumping with you two?"

    The woman felt her luck was good with her making friends with Zed and Felicity but now she realized she was happy far too early. After the academy was closed, Felicity invited her for a ride.

    How was she supposed to know the ride would mean a free fall from 1500+ miles above the ground?

    "Jessica, this will make you strong," Felicity answered without caring if her words made sense or not, "Anyways, just enjoy."

    Zed saw the ground getting nearer and the fear he felt increased. If he was Kiba then he wouldn¡¯t mind falling from earth¡¯s orbit but not as Zed.

    If Kiba was a man with wings then Zed was someone whose wings have been chopped off. It was like a police officer knowing he was not wearing armor while finding himself a target of a thief with a gun. The fear he felt was rooted due to this knowledge instead of real life and death crisis.

    "Daniel, you are going to pay a price soon," Zed tried to divert his mind by ming Daniel, "You think you will go scot-free after creating so many problems in my life?"

    "Ahhh!" Zed screamed as he saw the ground almost some 10 miles away from him.

    "What a disappointment," Felicity waved her hand and a cushion of flowers sprouted from the ground upon which the three fell.

    Zed and Jessica sighed in relief knowing they were alive while Felicity remarked how boring it was.

    "Felicity, I am feeling unwell so I have to return home," Zed knew she will try to find more exciting rides so he tried to make an excuse.

    "I have an appointment as well so I should leave," Jessica adjusted her sses after removing the diving instruments.

    "No way! I have a good ride in my mind!" Felicity ignored their words of protest.

    But it seemed the gods were in Jessica and Zed¡¯s favor as suddenly Felicity¡¯s phone range.

    "Dad?" Felicity felt a headache after seeing the caller name. Grudgingly she picked up the call.

    "I am helping Zed with a treatment," Felicity answered on her phone call," so no, I can¡¯te back and leave him for death."

    Zed felt his mouth twitch. He wanted toin to her father but he didn¡¯t dare. He knew she would make his life far worse if he did that.

    "What do you mean there are guests?" Felicity was annoyed but quickly she was excited, "You promise to allow me to go to the jungle? Good! I aming back now!"

    Zed: "...."

    Felicity put her phone back and said, "Some guests from the government are arriving so I have to leave for their wee."

    Jessica knew Felicity¡¯s father was a senator so she wasn¡¯t surprised by her words.

    "There would be more guests in the uing week," Felicity started cursing loudly, "I want to kill the fucker who created that scene in the wastnd. Couldn¡¯t he (she) have done it in another city?"

    Zed: T_T

    Jessica was surprised by her words so she asked, "scene in the wastnd? But wasn¡¯t the golden lightning created due to a missile test?"

    "No. Dad said that the missile test was just an excuse to foolmoners. There is some huge secret, but from what I know a high-ranking scientist is probably responsible," Felicity answered.

    Seeing the look of disbelief on Jessica¡¯s face, Felicity continued, "Don¡¯t trust the news or what others tell you. Even the history ss was more of propaganda."

    As a daughter of a senator, she knew the way the world worked.

    "Most likely there is going to be an investigation in the wastnd. Then there is that missing low-level scientist and her team," Felicity said the details she knew.

    Zed has a nonchnt expression throughout. He wasn¡¯t worried about the investigation because he and udia have cleared all evidence which could lead up to him.

    "In the worst case scenario, I will just leave the city," Zed was confident in his ability to survive the uing ordeal.

    "Anyways, I have to leave," Felicity turned towards Zed and said, "it iste so you apany Jessica to her home."

    "T-there is no need. I will take a bus," Jessica felt her heartbeat racing.

    "He is rich so I doubt driving his car for some extra miles would be a problem," Felicity¡¯s decision was final.

    "N-no I don¡¯t want to create a problem," Jessica said.

    "It is not a problem," Zed didn¡¯t mind giving her a ride. He also knew he has no choice in this matter just like Jessica.

    Zed opened the door of the hovercraft and allowed Jessica to take a seat first. He sat on the driver¡¯s seat and quickly put on the gear.

    Jessica was nervous thinking whether she should start a conversation or not.

    "Who is in your family?" Zed started the conversation himself.

    "My mom, dad, and a younger brother," Jessica was d Zed took the initiative first.

    "That¡¯s good," Zed nodded while his attention was on the road ahead.

    "What about your family?" Jessica asked.

    "My parents died when I was young so I live by myself," Zed gave an excuse. Only Felicity and Agatha knew the truth in this world.

    "I am sorry I shouldn¡¯t have asked," Jessica apologized.

    "It is not an issue," Zed smiled and said.

    ---------

    "We have arrived," Zed parked the hovercraft outside a building and apanied Jessica outside.

    Themunity was rather congested with buildings sticking close to each other. Zed looked around and thought the area was rather poor but still far better than the slums.

    "Thank you," Jessica wanted to invite him to her apartment for a cup of coffee but she didn¡¯t know how she should ask.

    "If you really want to thank me then just stop thanking me," Zed didn¡¯t found it was a big deal to give her a ride. He lived the life of Zed for multiple reasons but one of them was to experience things he couldn¡¯t as Kiba.

    Jessica found the will to ask him for coffee but then she noticed a familiar group of people some distance away.

    "Z-Zed, see you at the academy," Jessica hurriedly said.

    "Hmm?" Zed noticed the group of people as well. From their clothes, they appeared to be members of some local gang.

    The group of people arrived in front of Jessica and Zed.

    "Why are youte today?" one of them asked Jessica.

    "i-i was with my friends," Jessica tried to exin.

    "Are your friends more important or the life of my friends?" the man asked in anger.

    "I didn¡¯t know you needed my help," Jessica nervously said.

    "You areing with us now," the man said. He noticed Zed¡¯s gaze so he turned his face towards him and said, "Do you have any problem with us?"

    Jessica wanted to exin but she was stopped by another member.

    "Not really," Zed said totally rxed.

    "Then why are you staring at us instead of getting lost?" The man didn¡¯t like the attitude of Zed.

    "I was just curious if I have seen you somewhere. You see I have met quite a lot of gangs in myst few years," Zed exined.

    From the conversation between this men and Jessica, he could judge the situation. Jessica¡¯s healing ability would definitely be a boon for a local gang.

    The group of men in front of her was rather annoyed by theid-back attitude of Zed.

    "If your curiosity is satisfied then get lost," The man felt Zed was unappealing to the eye.

    "I can¡¯t as the duty given to me is not yet finished," Zed pointed his finger at Jessica and said," I have to apany her to her house. So far I am outside the building so how can I get lost?"

    "Do you want to die?" Another man couldn¡¯t control his anger.

    "I don¡¯t want to die but what about you?" Zed curiously asked.

    That man wanted to punch Zed but the man from before stopped him. He has noticed the hovercraft of Zed and knew a person who could afford such a vehicle isn¡¯t ordinary. Perhaps he has an influential background and the man didn¡¯t want to create unnecessary trouble.

    "Consider your duty as aplished," The man said, "Jessica is with us so don¡¯t butt in our matters."

    "Is that so?" Zed looked at Jessica and said, "There is something I really want to tell you."

    "What?" Jessica was confused. What type of words did he want to say in such a situation?

    "You are a true trouble-ma. "

    "...."

 Chapter 57 Dont Kill Me Here

    <h4>Chapter 57 Don¡°t Kill Me Here</h4>

    "You are a true trouble ma," Zed spoke as if he was stating a fact. He was now sure why felicity got so well with Jessica. She has always loved trouble and most likely her sensors have detected Jessica¡¯s trouble ma ability.

    Jessica¡¯s face was red with embarrassment. She was shocked by Zed¡¯s words given the present condition but then she thought his words were true.

    "I am sorry," Jessica apologized. From Zed¡¯s conduct so far, she knew he won¡¯t leave her. He would definitely help her but this made her feel worried.

    Zed suffered internal injuries just due to summoning his fire domain and that too without attacking someone, so what about now facing a gang of five mutants? They might not have terrifying abilities like zed but surely their battle experience would make up for shorings.

    Most importantly this gang was one of the strongest gangs in the city and from what she knew, the gang leader was a fierce mutant named Irina.

    "Don¡¯t take our patience for granted," The chief of five men warned Zed. The gang has been patient so far but this kid didn¡¯t know the meaning of getting lost.

    "I should tell the same to you," Zed was as calm as ever.

    "Zima, let me deal with him," a fat man who has been silent so far said.

    "Monto, don¡¯t kill him though," Zima agreed at the proposal. He was sure Monto could deal with a brat like Zed given his inborn strength.

    "I will spare his life but I won¡¯t spare his annoying face," Monto clenched his fist and with a speed not suiting his body, he threw a punch at Zed¡¯s face.

    Monto grinned fiercely as he saw the punchnding on Zed¡¯s face but contrary to his expectations, his punch passed through Zed like a stone passing through a curtain of water.

    The Zed in front of him turned into water vapors and disappeared into thin air.

    Illusion!?

    "Watch out!" Monto heard a warning from behind but it was toote. He found a hand, engulfed with fire, clenching his throat. The fire was seething but it didn¡¯t burn Monto as if it was waiting for its master¡¯s permission.

    "N-no please," Monto felt the scorching heat on his face. He was sure the fire could burn him in no time.

    "You should never underestimate your opponent," Zed released his grip on Monto¡¯s neck.

    Monto was pleasantly surprised but then next moment he felt a kicknding on his balls!

    "Aahhhhhhh!" Monto fell loudly on his knees gasping for air. His face turned pale and his eyes were filled with tears.

    "Oops!" Zed politely bowed towards the fallen opponent and said, "I applied extra force by mistake because I thought you are very strong."

    Motherfucker!

    How am I being strong is rted to kicking me on balls?!

    You didn¡¯t even have to use such an underhanded attack when I was already under your grip!

    Monto wanted to curse loudly but currently, he couldn¡¯t even handle the pain much less curse.

    Zima¡¯s expression was heavy. He couldn¡¯t understand how Zed dodged Monto¡¯s punch. That punch looked simple but it was both fast and heavy.

    Jessica¡¯s eyes were wide open with surprise. She couldn¡¯t help but marvel at Zed¡¯s master on fire so well that he could manipte the opposing element of water. She was sure Zed transformed the water vapors into a doppelganger just a moment before Monto threw the punch.

    Zimamanded the other three to support Monto and bring him back. Zed allowed them to do as they please while waiting for their next reaction.

    Monto gulped down a mouthful of water and then looked at Zed with a vision full of hatred.

    "You are going to die," Monto said with a voice filled with fury.

    "I am? Here I thought you were going to spare my life," Zed¡¯s face was full of sadness.

    "You!" Monto gritted his teeth. Earlier he has imed he was going to spare his life, but now this bastard was intentionally poking at his sore spot after defeating him.

    "You won because I underestimated you," Monto said.

    "O course!" Zed nodded his head, "Otherwise how can Ind a kick on you?"

    "Shut up!" Monto turned his face at Zima and said, "Kill him!"

    Zima was hesitant. He was sure they could defeat their opponent if they attacked together, but he was having a bad feeling after seeing the rxed attitude of Zed.

    "I ammanding you on behalf of my sister," Monto ordered once again.

    "Excuse me!" Zed waved his hand to get their attention," Please kill me somewhere else. Here is a residential area, so people might call the police if you murder me here."

    Zed then pointed at his hovercraft and said, "The hovercraft has outer cameras which record everything within its vicinity and store them in a cloud storage. If you kill me here then the police would definitely find evidence. No matter how influential you are... you won¡¯t be able to go scot-free with all the evidence."

    The group has their mouths wide open with shock.

    Is he stupid?

    No! He has to be a moron!

    Otherwise what type of person will tell others the perfect ways to kill without arousing suspicion?!

    "How about killing me at your headquarters?" Zed exined further after finding no response from the group, "I am sure you won¡¯t have to worry about disposing of my body there."

    Jessica was dumbfounded by Zed¡¯s words as well. She was sure Zed wasn¡¯t a fool but then why will he insist on going to a devil¡¯sir?!

    "Jessica, we have made them wait for us so long," Zed waked Jessica from her trance-like state. Then he once again spoke to the group, "You said you were in a hurry, so let¡¯s go. Jessica can heal your friends while you kill me."

    Jessica: "..."

    " The deal can¡¯t get better than this!" Zed concluded.

    "He is brain-dead!" Monto muttered.

    Zima was silent. He was sure there was something amiss but couldn¡¯t exactly pinpoint out what.

    " Most of our friends, including my sister, are there so why are you hesitating?!" Monto was incensed," Let us take that fool with us andplete his wish."

    Zima reluctantly consented after making sure Zed didn¡¯t carry any traceable item.

    udia was monitoring the entire situation through the sensors of hovercraft. She saw Zed and Jessica being ¡¯taken away¡¯ by the gang.

    [[The worldcks in many things but definitely not in idiots.]] udia made a remark to herself.

    She activated the stealth mode of hovercraft and followed her master.

 Chapter 58 Unexpected Conclusion

    <h4>Chapter 58 Unexpected Conclusion</h4>

    Half an hourter, Zed and Jessica found themselves at an underground basement. The walls looked crude with no paint but they seemed to have survived the test of time. What caught Zed¡¯s attention were the motion sensors and cameras inside.

    "Seems like your boss is truly serious about his job," Zed wasn¡¯t stingy with the praises. The group remained silent as walked further inside the basement.

    "Their boss is a woman named Irina," Jessica corrected Zed.

    "Oh?" Zed pretended to be surprised. Actually, he has his guesses when he heard the fatty ordering behalf of his ¡¯sister¡¯ but he still wanted to confirm if the sister was the main boss.

    "Zed, I will request their boss for you so please allow me to do the talking," Jessica was truly worried Zed would be killed. She couldn¡¯t understand Zed¡¯s actions so far.

    "Sure, if possible if don¡¯t want to die," Zed said.

    "Where is your arrogance from before?" Monto couldn¡¯t help but be excited thinking how he will kill Zed.

    "If you harm Zed then I will never help you," Jessica stepped in front of Zed. She thought only her use as a healer could be used as a bargaining chip.

    "I have heard your brother has just started the school. It will be terrible if he was hit by a car on his way to school," Monto said with a smirk.

    Jessica felt her determination wavering. They have always used her family to make her do their biddings. Once she has tried to use the help of the police but the police just moved her in circles. Later on, she learned that the gang has bribed the police officers.

    "I meant what I said! If you harm Zed, I will not help you ever!" Jessica said resolutely. She knew this was the time to fight back otherwise this will never end.

    "Bitch, you won¡¯t shed tears till you see your brother in a coffin?" Monto gritted his teethes in anger. He has never seen her so determined.

    "What about your friends?" Jessica hit back," Could you afford the costly treatment from hospitals regrly?"

    There was regr face-off among rival gangs which will result in causalities. Jessica could help them in reducing the causalities but if she refused?

    Damn!

    Monto¡¯s eyes were filled with fury. This bitch has never talked back before! But today she was warning them with consequences?!

    Zed was surprised by Jessica¡¯s words and determination. He didn¡¯t think she has what it takes to fight back since her family was under threat.

    "I guess she always knew her value to the gang but never spoke due to her fear of her family¡¯s safety," Zed thought with a smile," The incidents at the academy made her realize she has to step up for her rights otherwise the bullying would never end."

    Perhaps she has always known this butcked the courage to take the first step.

    "Why the fuck are you smiling?" Monto couldn¡¯t handle the attitude of Zed.

    "You didn¡¯t mention smiling was forbidden," Zed answered. He noticed an empty seat around and made himselffortable.

    Monto wanted to attack him but Zima stopped him.

    "Let us inform Irina first," Zima reasoned. He then ordered Jessica to follow them in the other room so that she can heal theirrades.

    "Unless Irina guarantees me Zed¡¯s safety, I am not going to help you at all," Jessica was adamant in her decision. She sat in a seat opposite of Zed.

    Monto and Zima controlled their anger and took their leave.

    ----

    In a room some distance away, Zima exined the situation to a woman who appeared to be in her thirties. She was blessed with a gorgeous body and creamy pale skin tone.

    "Sis, we can¡¯t let Jessica win otherwise she would get out of our control," Monto exined his stand.

    Irina nodded her head. If they allowed Jessica to take a victory once then her demands would rise.

    "That kid will die," Irina made her decision. She has to let Jessica know that shecks any bargaining rights by killing this kid. She was sure Jessica will have no choice but to help for her family¡¯s safety.

    "Let me meet the kid who dared to harm my brother," Irina walked towards the room where Zed and Jessica were sitting.

    -----

    Jessica noticed Irina walking towards them while Zed was ignorant since he was sitting in opposite direction.

    "Jessica, you got some guts to demand safety of a man who harmed my brother," Irina loudly said.

    "Irina, you are wrong. Monto attacked him first," Jessica exined.

    "Shut up!" Irina threw a threatening gaze towards Jessica.

    She then walked towards the chair where Zed was sitting. She really wanted to see what type of man has influenced Jessica.

    "Sis, kill him!" Monto wasughing from behind.

    "Am I going to die?" Zed turned his face back and saw a woman walking towards him. Zed thought she was rather sexy which made him feel sad for he nned to kill everyone here.

    "Yes! You are going to regret your every decision!" Monto couldn¡¯t control his excitement, "Sis, kill him slowly!"

    Monto then noticed something strange. His sister was struck on the spot like a statue.

    "Sis?"

    Irina¡¯s face was pale. Her entire body was precipitating heavily as if she has seen a ghost.

    "y-you are Zed," Irina muttered in disbelief.

    "I am," Zed nodded his head," and you must be Irina. I wish I could say it is a pleasure to meet you but honestly, it isn¡¯t."

    Irina felt her scalp numbing with pain. Quickly she turned her body around, and without any warning, pped her brother. The p was so heavy it made Monto roll in the air for some time before falling on the ground.

    Everyone in the room has their eyes wide open with shock. Wasn¡¯t she supposed to punish Zed and not her brother?

    ---

    Zed was also surprised by her actions but then quickly he thought of something.

    Outside, the hovercraft was still in stealth mode with itsser guns aimed at the vital areas of the building. udia saw the turn of events, through the cameras she has hacked, which startled her.

    [[I guess there is a smart person in a group of idiots.]] udia remarked. She put the weapons on standby and continued to monitor the situation.

    ---

    Irinanded a kick on Zima who was some distance away. Zima collided with a wall and coughed up blood mixed with his few teethes.

    "What is going on?" Jessica was shocked by the turn of events. Why was Irina beating her subordinates?

    The others who were in the room were horrified.

    What the fuck is going on?

    Irina turned towards Jessica and said, "I have punished my brother and my subordinate so I hope there is no bad blood between us. I hope you can continue to help us."

    Jessica couldn¡¯t understand the change in the behavior of Irina.

    "Sis, what are you doing?" Monto angrily asked.

    "Shut up you idiot," Irina made a threatening gesture towards him.

    "Jessica won¡¯t be helping you," Zed suddenly spoke.

    "Z-Zed, please understand the deal is good for her as well. We are paying her so she is not in loss either," Irina tried to reason.

    "Pay?" Jessica was surprised. When was she paid for helping them?

    Irina quickly understood the situation seeing Jessica¡¯s reaction. She pped her brother again.

    "You embezzled the money I gave you to pay her?" Irina wished her brother was dead. In any rtionship, it was necessary to have some goodwill even if the foundation lied on fear.

    "Sis, I thought it was a waste to pay her---"

    "So you embezzled the money?" Irinanded another p on his face.

    "You can punish your brotherter," Zed left his chair and said, "First pay Jessica what you owe along with the interest. Then make a digital confession absolving her of any guilt for all the help she gave you."

    Jessica was surprised by Zed¡¯s demands. Not only was he demanding money but also a digital confession. A confession which can help to prove her innocence if anyone checked her background and found criminal links.

    "I understand," Irina grudgingly agreed. She went away to an adjacent room for preparing the settlement.

    Zed noticed Monto¡¯s sorry state but he could pretty much judge the type of hate and malice Manto has for him and Jessica.

    Zed gave a nce to the camera and faintly muttered, "There are too many insects here."

    Outside, udia read the lips of her master through the cameras. Quickly, a small mechanical wasp flew out from the hovercraft and entered the basement undetected by the motion sensors.

    Manto couldn¡¯t understand his sister¡¯s behavior today.

    Why was she so kind to this bastard and that bitch?

    He touched his face to feel the swollen cheeks and the blood leaking from lips. Suddenly he felt something stinging on his neck from behind. He turned around and saw a wasp quickly fleeing.

    "Motherfucker, even insects are stinging me today!" Monto cursed loudly.

    ---

    Ten minutester, Zed and Jessica were outside the building. There was a suitcase in Jessica¡¯s hand but she didn¡¯t dare believe the contents inside.

    Is everything over just like this? It was far too easy!

    "I am free from now..." Jessica muttered.

    "You are," Zed nodded and said, "You can focus on your studies without having to worry about anything."

    "thank---nevermind. I won¡¯t be thanking you from now," Jessica gave a rare smile.

    "That will be great," Zed agreed and then said, "Give the digital confession to Felicity tomorrow so that she can tie up the loose ends with the help of her father. If you have told her before she would have handled the situation in no time."

    "I understand, "Jessica knew they were her friends so there was nothing wrong in taking their help.

    Some distance away from them a red hovercraft was waiting.

    "It iste so let¡¯s go," Zed told her. Quickly they sit inside and left the area.

    -------

    "Zed, can I ask you something?" Jessica¡¯s voice was low.

    "Sure," Zed¡¯s attention was on the road ahead.

    "Are you acquainted with Irina?" Jessica asked the question which was pestering her. She thought they were definitely connected otherwise why will Irina behave in such a way?

    "Nope. It was the first time I met her," Zed answered.

    "What?" Jessica was shocked.

    "I have no reason to lie," Zed said.

    "I didn¡¯t mean you were lying," Jessica apologized and said, "Are you perhaps a member of some mafia or government group?"

    "...nope. Your imagination is quite rich though."

    "Then why will she behave in such a way after seeing you?" Jessica no longer felt any awkwardness while speaking to Zed.

    "I don¡¯t know but I do have a guess if you are interested," Zed said.

    "Please tell," Jessica requested.

    "Irina is a professional in her job," Zed answered with a smile.

    "What does that mean?"

 Chapter 59 Luck?

    <h4>Chapter 59 Luck?</h4>

    A few hourster, Irina entered her brother¡¯s room.

    "Brother, how are you?" Irina sat on the bed next to Monto. She caressed his wounds gently but Monto remained silent.

    "I am sorry," Irina applied some cream on his wounds as she continued, "But please understand I did everything for protecting you."

    Monto¡¯s expression turned ugly.

    "pping me multiple times in front of everyone is your definition of protecting me?" Monto was incensed. She has already humiliated him as it is but now is even justifying it as protecting him?!

    Irina sighed deeply seeing her reaction of her brother. She put away the medicinal cream and in a serious tone asked him, "Do you know who is Zed?"

    "Of course I know!" Monto has collected information about Zed after the embarrassing episode.

    "If you truly knew then you won¡¯t be angry. Instead, you will be trembling in fear for your behavior," Irina bitterly remarked.

    "Trembling? What a joke. I know he is a slum dweller who got lucky and became rich," Monto stated the information he has acquired, "I also know he is studying at Royal Heart Academy and owns a luxurious vi in Nature¡¯s Harmony Neighborhood at eastern area of the city. How is this supposed to make me tremble in fear?"

    How can the gossip industry not work when an ex-slum dweller owns a 50,000 sq. foot vi in an area where only the rich lives? Can it remain a secret when such a person study in the number one academy in the city?

    Monto was easily able to inquire knowledge about Zed¡¯s vi and academy record through his contacts and the rumors on the inte.

    "This information is enough to make you tremble in fear but s you are truly brain dead," Irina was tired of her brother¡¯s behavior. She might be his sister but she was also the leader of Soaring Sky Gang.

    "Sis, you---" Monto quickly became silent after seeing the anger on his sister¡¯s face. He didn¡¯t dare throw any more tantrums.

    "Let me ask you a very simple question," Irina was aware of her brother¡¯s personality so she knew she has to enlighten him otherwise he will do something stupid.

    "Question?" Monto asked.

    "Yes," Irina nodded her head and continued," Suppose an orphan kid is carrying golden ornaments in a market. What do you think will happen to the kid and his ornaments?"

    "Isn¡¯t it obvious? That kid will get his ornaments snatched by the grownups. As for the kid...he will be interrogated by the others on how he gained such ornaments." Monto couldn¡¯t understand why will she ask him such a simple question.

    "Now rece the kid with Zed, and rece the ornaments with the vi & bank bnce. Tell me what should happen?" Irina asked in a patient voice.

    "That¡¯s..." Monto understood what Irina meant. What should be the fate of Zed who is carrying so much wealth without any influential background?

    "Will you say Zed living in a civil society will mean he will be protected from thieves?" Irina continued.

    "N-no...the greed of people is hard to control. Murders and robberies happen every day. Even the government officials will try to embezzle the wealth by dubious means," Monto answered with a surprise expression evident on his face.

    "Yet Zed is alive and unting his wealth without any care in the world. Why is that?" Irina asked.

    "I...he was lucky," Monto refused to believe what his sister was trying to imply so he said, "Maybe no one truly strong tried to target him."

    "Really?" Irina wasn¡¯t surprised by her brother¡¯s stubbornness, "You think the gangs and officers will leave such a big fish alone for so long? Wouldn¡¯t they try to take action as soon as possible afraid the others will catch this big catch?"

    "Sis, I..." Monto wanted to continue but he didn¡¯t know how.

    " Maybe the gangs and officers are truly blind so they didn¡¯t notice Zed and his wealth at all? Or maybe they took pity on him since he was from a slum so they thought to let the kid live his life? Is this what you want to say?" Irina asked in a loud voice.

    "O-of course not," Monto¡¯s voice was faint but he still continued, "All of what you said is just a guess. Some people are born with great luck as an ability so it is not too far stretched to say..."

    "You are thinking I am just guessing?" Irina was disappointed in her brother. With a sigh, she continued, "Do you know what decide the survival of a gang?"

    "Strength!" Monto answered confidently.

    Irina wanted to p her brother again. If she didn¡¯t know it better she would have thought he was adopted.

    "Why was I cursed with you as my brother?" Irina massaged her forehead as she continued, "Strength is important but not what decide survival. Survival depends on knowledge..."

    Monto was angered by her sister¡¯s words but he didn¡¯t dare say anything. Still, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Knowledge on what?"

    "Knowledge on what type of people you can never offend," Irina¡¯s expression was serious as she continued, "You think I will tremble in fear after seeing Zed¡¯s face just because of my ¡¯guesses¡¯?"

    "No..."

    "I feared him because I have done my homework on survival as a gang leader," Irina¡¯s voice was heavy.

    "Homework?"

    "Yes. Do you know the simrity between Eastern Sky Gang, Tiger Might Gang, and Greedy Wolf Gang?"

    "Those gangs no longer exist..." Monto didn¡¯t dare believe what his sister was trying to imply, "Are you saying they were wiped out by Zed? He might be strong for his age but that¡¯s it...there is no way..."

    "I never said Zed is responsible. Perhaps he is a part of some influential group or he has a powerful backer," Irina rified.

    "Sis, you have to be wrong," Monto tried to reason. From what he knew, Eastern Sky Gang and Tiger Might Gang, they were murdered in cold blood but the style of killing was different in both cases.

    As for Greedy Wolf Gang, their headquarters was destroyed by a chemical st. The police inquiry said the gang was making some dangerous explosives when the st urred.

    "idents can be created to avoid suspicion. Anyways, the point you missed is that all these three gangs were active in the eastern part of the city where Zed lives," Irina continued, "You know how strict we gangs are when ites to the regions we control."

    Monto: "....."

    "Most importantly, all these groups were wiped out only after Zed started living there. You truly think everything I have said so far is all a coincidence?"

    Monto: "...."

    "Not only gangs, but even many corrupt officials in that part of the city have died. Some were murdered while others died in strange incidents, with the police finding nothing in their investigation. You think even this is a coincidence?"

    "....."

    "Anyone who might take a fancy to his wealth has died in one way or another. If you still think this is coincidence, then I am sure Zed¡¯s ability is rted to luck," Irina concluded by a final question, "Then what do you think will happen to those who fancy his life?"

 Chapter 60 To Dream Is To Hope

    <h4>Chapter 60 To Dream Is To Hope</h4>

    Monto felt his body tremble in fear as he thought of everything Irina said. There was no way everything she said can all be a coincidence!

    Monto has heard about mutants having heaven-defying luck as their innate abilities. By virtue of this, the circumstances in surrounding will happen the mutant in one way or another. And anyone who is an enemy with such a person will find their lives going worse.

    Was Zed really blessed with luck as his mutant ability?

    No!

    Monto now remembered what Zed said when they were outside Jessica¡¯s building: ¡¯I have met quite a lot of gangs in myst few years.¡¯

    Irina sucked in a breath of cold air after Monto told her the conversation. The words of Zed pretty much confirmed her thoughts. She couldn¡¯t control her palms from sweating as she thought of the disaster they have avoided.

    Monto was even worse with his back drenched with sweat.

    "How are we supposed to know he is a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing?" Monto muttered, "He acts like he has no support or background but that bastard has the most powerful background I know of."

    "We refuse to believe that anyone with a worse background than us can have more ability. Our arrogance and pride often lead us to doom," Irina said.

    It was not a coincidence that she knew about Zed. As a gang leader, she has to pick targets who can help solve the problem of finances.

    She first noticed the existence of a ¡¯big fish¡¯ named Zed, a few months ago, when she was looking for targets to hunt. She asked herself why was Zed still alive instead of being hunted by others. She thought he escaped attention by luck but then she studied the condition of surrounding in detail. The conclusion of her research left her in a deep shock: the fish was a shark in disguise.

    "Sis, it was good you acted in time," Monto know knew just how stupid he was back then.

    "I guess I am good in reading between the lines unlike many who looked down on Zed and died," Irina tried to joke but there was no smile in her face, "Monto, from now on be careful."

    "Of course!" Monto nodded his head. He swore he will never look for trouble at least not in Zed.

    s, Monto learned the lesson far toote. The sting of a wasp has sealed his fate...

    ------------

    [[Hardware upgraded sessfully]] udia¡¯s voice ringed inside the second underground floor of the vi.

    "Phew~ Finally over," Kiba stretched his hands after adjusting a circuit on a processing unit. A few days ago, he has promised udia on upgrading her hardwareponents. This was necessary since she has to track his caretaker¡¯s origin outside the city.

    [[It took you only five hours but here you areining again]]

    "I am notining," Kiba tried to reason.

    [[Really? Why are you stretching your hands as if you are tired? You didn¡¯t get tired after creating the trouble in the wastnd but now you are so tired after only adjusting some 1000 processing units?]]

    "I am just sleepy instead of being tired," Kiba didn¡¯t feel the least bit hesitation in lying.

    [[Sleepy? I¡¯m sure you if it was sleeping with a woman you will not feel sleepy at all.]]

    "...I was in wrong." Kiba teleported inside the bedroom.

    [[That reminds me why will you give Monto a slow death? I understand you have to kill him since you never spare anyone with malicious intent towards you, but why not kill directly?]]

    The string of the wasp was filled with a poison which needs two months for activation in the bloodstream. It was created by him years ago in order to avoid suspicion while killing.

    He has to be cautious while dealing with people who have malice towards his Zed form. There were times when he will directly kill and sometimes create ¡¯idents¡¯ to cause idental deaths, but there were times when ¡¯natural¡¯ deaths were necessary.

    The poison from the mechanical wasp was one such method for causing natural death without leaving any clues.

    "His sister is smart so I need to avoid her suspicion," Kiba answered.

    [[You could have killed the sister and the entire gang as well. Ah! I forgot! You found her sexy so you can¡¯t...]]

    "..." Kiba¡¯s cheeks were twitching.

    The truth was he didn¡¯t wish to murder the entire gang unless absolutely necessary. Irina has already cut her ties with Jessica and she didn¡¯t show any malice towards him, so why kill her? But her brother was different.

    It was his rule to never spare anyone who shows malice towards him. There were no exceptions.

    In fact, he sentenced Monto an easy deathpared to Lisa and her team who died in horrifying ways.

    "Killing can be pleasurable but only when the opponent is fun. I enjoyed tormenting Lisa but I know Monto would give me no joy so I don¡¯t mind giving him an easy death," Kiba exined his reason.

    ----------------

    Next day at the academy.

    "Do I look like someone who cares about ornaments?" Felicity¡¯s eyes were filled with anger as she looked at a silver bracelet in front of her.

    "O-of course not," Zed didn¡¯t know how to offer the bracelet he and udia created for her safety. (Chapter 39)

    "Then why are you giving me one?" Felicity asked.

    "It was not me but udia who created this so you ask her. I am only doing her bidding," Zed has no remorse in transferring the entire responsibility to udia.

    "Really?" Felicity asked with some suspicions. She was rather close to udia since she would regrly visit the vi.

    "You can ask her directly if you don¡¯t believe me," Zed pressed a button on his cellphone.

    [[Lady Felicity, how have you been?]] udia¡¯s voice came from the cell phone.

    "udia, I would have been fine if not for the bracelet. Is Zed telling the truth?" Felicity asked in a soft voice.

    [[Yes but he missed out a crucial detail]]

    "Hm?" Felicity gazed at Zed. Zed was having a bad premonition from udia¡¯s words.

    [[He is also wearing a simr bracelet but he has covered it with sleeves.]]

    "Oh?" Felicity quickly checked his right wrist and found a silver bracelet.

    [[Even he is wearing the bracelet so there should be no problem for you as well. I created them as a sign of memento of your friendship.]]

    udia knew Felicity will never ept the bracelet if she said it was for her protection so she used another excuse.

    "But..." Felicity wanted to protest but she didn¡¯t want to refuse udia¡¯s kind gesture.

    [[Please wear it for me. If you feel embarrassed, you can always take joy in the fact that Sir Zed is also wearing a simr ornament.]]

    Zed: "..."

    "If you say so then I don¡¯t mind!" Felicity quickly wore the bracelet.

    Zed sighed in a breath of relief. He was always afraid she will be in danger with her habit of thrill-seeking so he designed the bracelet for her as a protection.

    It was something which cost him a lot but he didn¡¯t mind. In the end, Felicity was perhaps the most important of his life...one of the biggest reason why he still enjoyed living as Zed.

    -------

    A few hourster at Dream Rising House.

    Felicity was giving a tour of the vi to Jessica. Thetter was surprised by the sheer size of this luxurious vi.

    "Why will you live alone in such a big vi?" Jessica asked Zed. She knew he was rich but never to this extent.

    The vi was created partly on a waterfall and the entire area was like one with nature. Jessica couldn¡¯t imagine the extent of money spent to create such a ce.

    "As a kid, I dreamed to have my own home. A home where I can sleep without any worry," Zed answered with a smile, "Now that I have the resources, I created this home and satisfied my vanity in the process."

    As a kid, there were times when he envied the people of the city for they had their own homes and never have to worry about sleeping hungry. The only thing he truly wished back then was for food and a ce to sleep without the fear of getting killed.

    As he grew, his dreams grew with him. A man with nothing can only live by his dreams and same was for Zed.

    He dreamed big not because he believed he could make them true, but because they could give him a peaceful sleep. He would be able to forget the pain of reality.

    In the dreams, he would have everything he wanted. A dream filled with the happiness he has always wished for.

    The dreams gave him hope just like the reality gave him despair. A reality offering him nothing but a hungry stomach and torn clothes along with the abuses from the caretaker and overlords.

    There were times when he wished tomit suicide but then he would remember his dreams. Dreams so unrealistic that it made himugh but yet gave him a hope for a better future.

    If not today then perhaps tomorrow...Don¡¯t give up just yet.

    "With the times, my dreams have changed and evolved but there is one thing which still remains the same. They are the only reason why I still live."

 Chapter 61 Two News

    <h4>Chapter 61 Two News</h4>

    SBC News Headquarters

    Daniel was in a meeting with the chief of security arrangements ¨C Maniz.

    "Are you sure no one can trespass my house?" Daniel impatiently asked while reading the report on security arrangements.

    "You can rest assured on that. We have installed the best electromaic fields around the house so not even teleportation is possible," Maniz pointed at the rtive pages on the report as he continued," Then there are motion and thermal sensors as a fail-safe to warn us in case of intrusion."

    "In case of intrusion?" Daniel was angered by the words, "You just said no one can trespass but you are also implying someone can intrude?! Is this I pay you for?!"

    "Even the best security arrangements can be broken if one knows his way around," Maniz patiently exined," We have the best security arrangements in the city so chances of such a thing happening are close to zero."

    "Close to zero is not good! I want it to be exactly zero!" Daniel threw the report in a dustbin nearby.

    "At least tell me why you are so frantic?" Many couldn¡¯t understand why his boss would always be in a negative mood. Before he used to be cordial to everyone but now he is finding faults in every small task.

    "The city is in chaos with the happenings in wastnd and slum so how can I not be frantic when my home is not safe?" Daniel angrily asked.

    Maniz quickly took his leave after promising to improve the security further. Daniel then opened a file on hisputer screen which dealt with Kiba.

    The abridged version of the file said pretty much what was amon knowledge among corporate circle: "Kiba first made his appearance approximately 3.5 years ago. There are no records of him before that period as if he appeared out of nowhere. Even now there is no clue on what he does when he isn¡¯t working or sleeping with women. The corporates and government officers so far have no idea on how Kiba mask his presence in this digital era. It is evident that Kiba has two abilities: enhanced strength and teleportation. There are records of him using his enhanced strength as a domain by converting it into pressure in the surrounding area. He even converts this strength into an invisible armor around his body. As for his teleportation ability, he rarely uses it during a fight. He should be counted as one of the strongest mutants in the city. Women with whom he has slept for sure are...."

    Then Daniel opened another file dealing with the finances of Kiba. He couldn¡¯t help but grit his teeth while reading the name ofpanies: Maiden¡¯s Love Circle, Wife Pleasuring Service Ltd., Mistress¡¯ Massage Centre, Naughty Bunny Corporation, etc...

    Motherfucker! Are you fucking serious?! This seems more like a list of brothels instead of financialpanies!

    What made him almost cough up blood was thest line on the report: "All employees and customers are females only. Thepanies are non-profit organizations."

    "This bastard...does he have no shame? No! Is this even legal!?"

    " How the hell is even able to run them without any profit?!"

    --

    Daniel has never felt so helpless in his life. A man has warned him of targeting his wife but yet he couldn¡¯t tell others about it. He could neither take the help of police nor share the details with another person including his wife.

    How was he supposed to say that the infamous wife hunter wanted to sleep with Sarah? He could imagine the pleasure others will take if the news of the conversation was leaked. Even his wife will look at him as if he was a loser.

    "Sarah...surely you won¡¯t cheat on me, right?" Daniel muttered to himself as he gazed at the family photograph. He wanted to believe in his wife which was why he only enhanced the security arrangements, but then he gazed at the list of all wives who have slept with Kiba. Surely they were also in love with their husbands... And then there were the words Kiba said during the ¡¯courtesy call¡¯.

    Gritting his teeth he messaged someone with the following text: "Put Sarah on surveince. Be discreet."

    -----------

    Dream Rise House.

    "Dreams are the only reason why I still live so I don¡¯t mind spending on them," Zed took a handful of water from the waterfall upon which the vi was partly built.

    Felicity didn¡¯t say anything for she already knew about why he built the vi. She believed it was his business on how he spent his money. It was none of her concern as long as he doesn¡¯t spend it on bad habits such as drugs.

    Jessica, on the other hand, believed he should conserve his wealth for the future instead of spending it vainly. She was from a conservative family with limited resources so her beliefs were different.

    "What is the use of money if you don¡¯t use it in the way you please?" Zed asked after Jessica expressed her thoughts.

    "I guess that¡¯s the opinion one can have only after they are rich," Jessica said.

    "You are right on that," Zed agreed. His finances were pretty much managed by Eva and udia so he wasn¡¯t least bit worried about money.

    Whenever he felt hecked money, he will simply ¡¯borrow¡¯ from the banks, corporates, and government officers just like how he ¡¯borrowed¡¯ many of theb equipment.

    Obviously, he has created enough smoke screens in order to avoid suspicion.

    [[Sir, there is something important you need to take care of so pleasee inside]] udia¡¯s voice came out a small speaker embedded on a tree nearby.

    Zed quickly took his leave from Felicity and Jessica.

    "There is an AI here?" Jessica asked Felicity. She knew there was low-rank artificial intelligence located in most rich houses to take care of misceneous stuff but she was surprised the range of AI out in the open garden outside the vi.

    "udia is in every part of the area owned by Zed. It also includes his vehicles and cell phone," Felicity answered, "She is a high-rank AI."

    Jessica and Felicity walked towards the practice room in the vi. This was the main reason why Felicity brought Jessica here so that she could practice her new ability. Felicity also owned a vi with training facilities but her parents didn¡¯t allow her to use it as she pleased for her safety concerns.

    [[Lady Felicity, what level of obstacles will you like me to create?]] udia asked. Currently, the training room was filled with nothing but white.

    "Level I suiting Jessica¡¯s abilities. I will help her in the process so you don¡¯t have to worry about her safety," Felicity said. Zed has issued her enough authority to do as she pleases in the vi but of course, she wasn¡¯t aware of the secret floors underground.

    [[Understood]] The white room transformed into a forest filled with life-like beasts.

    "Nice bracelet," Jessica remarked to Felicity as they changed clothes for training. She hasn¡¯t noticed the bracelet before but now that she did, she thought it looked rather elegant.

    "I hate it but I have no choice otherwise udia and Zed will feel bad," Felicity said with a sigh.

    "Oh!" Jessica was surprised.

    It was a gift?

    She has heard the rumors about Zed and Felicity dating so she thought it made sense.

    "You two must truly love each other to handle the opposite elements of personality," Jessica said with a smile.

    She thought she should finish up the training soon and leave instead of disturbing the couple. They were already kind enough to her as it is and she didn¡¯t want to reduce the time they spend together.

    "Of course," Felicity nodded her head, "Having an annoying brother like him is a headache but I love him far too much to give him up. I fear he will die from boredom if I am not there to provide some thrills."

    "Brother?" Jessica was shocked.

    Did she perhaps think I am referring to brotherly love?

    Jessica felt her back drenched with sweat. She now understood she has judged the rtionship wrong.

    "We might not be blood-rted but we are as close siblings can get," Felicity sighed and said, "I feel I am spoiling him too much. I should take him for more thrill rides instead of letting him rot here but the visitors from the government..."

    Felicity once again cursed the person who created the incident in the wastnd for it was stopping her from carrying out her responsibilities.

    How was she supposed to bring adventures in Zed¡¯s life when she was upied by other tasks?

    --------

    In the living room, a humanoid droid served Zed with a cup of coffee and some biscuits. Zed sipped in coffee while waiting for udia to start.

    [[The preliminary investigation team sent by the government has started the investigation. I am under the assumption the main team has yet to arrive.]] A virtual screen appeared in front of him showing the information about the preliminary team.

    "I thought so," Zed took a bite of a biscuit as he continued, "I assume they will also investigate the massacre in the slum."

    [[So far only the local authorities are investigating the slum but no doubt the investigation team will take over in the slum. There is nothing to fear though as most likely the investigation team will conclude the massacre in the slum is unrted to the events at the wastnd.]]

    "I guess that¡¯s reassuring," Zed didn¡¯t want to involve the slum dwellers if possible.

    [[The worrying part is that the events of four years ago will be reinvestigated with a fresh perspective.]]

    "The n we created will work so there is no need to panic. There are very low chances of ¡¯Zed¡¯ being suspected but in case it happens, then you know what you have to do." Zed said.

    [[Yes.]]

    "Anything else?" Zed asked.

    [[There are two news: one good and one bad. Which one will you like to hear first?]]

    "Bad one first," Zed sighed and said, "I want to leave the good one for the end so that I don¡¯t have a bitter taste."

    [[My analysis of Sarah has been done. She belongs to the third category.]]

    "Happy marriage," Zed felt the world was unfair. Why does one trouble have to arise after the another?

    Couldn¡¯t she have a broken or adventurous marriage? This would have saved both time and efforts.

    [[Indeed.]]

    "Well, we have to look at the bright side," There was a devilish glint in Zed¡¯s eyes as he continued, "This will be a lot more fun."

    [[The good news is that I havepleted my preparations for reducing the troubles of Agatha. At the very least, she will no longer suffer the abuses from her rtives and friends.]]

    The virtual screen showed the details of the n udia has created. Zed felt his throat turning dry after reading the details.

    [[I need you to create the background so that I can activate the n by tomorrow. Plus I want you to handle a few minor tasks as Kiba so that there are no loopholes.]]

    "...Of course," Zed silently prayed for the poor souls who were going to be sacrificed tomorrow.

 Chapter 62 Welcome To Special Coverage!

    <h4>Chapter 62 Wee To Special Coverage!</h4>

    Agatha has a dejected expression after she entered the restaurant. As far as she could see the restaurant was filled with familiar faces. They were either her rtives or friends. She thought they might as well rename themselves as enemies.

    She didn¡¯t want toe here but how was she supposed to refuse the polite invitation she received? The invitation was from her friend saying it was a gathering celebrating love and friendship.

    "Love," Agatha pressed her hand on her belly and felt the only true love she has in her life. She hoped her unborn child will have a bright future, but the recent circumstances were anything bright after the news of Kiba being the father were released.

    Everyone started ¡¯preaching¡¯ her about modesty and the values of marriage, etc. The conservative circle in her family were, even more, louder demanding she needs to undergo a cleansing.

    Of course with days passing, the news channel has to retract the story after White Angel Corporation provided the DNA report of the checkup she has undergone a few months ago. The report rified that the father of her unborn child was Jack.

    s, it did her no good. The damage was already done. She has be a whore for she has slept with someone who was not her husband.

    No one bothered to check the problems her marriage was facing. Everyone supported Jack like he was a victim without caring about his infidelities or anything.

    The only thing everyone did was judge her and then guide her so that she doesn¡¯t bring them more shame.

    "I guess more judgment is going toe today," Agatha bitterly thought as she took a seat around. Her attention passed on the walls, which were embedded with the TV screen, where currently the news was being yed.

    Sometimes she would think life would be so much better if she wasn¡¯t born in the upper society. Back then her marriage was arranged by her family and Jack¡¯s family as apromise for business arrangements.

    As a kid, she has fancied love marriage but as she grew up she realized she has be far too addicted to the life of richness. She didn¡¯t dare to resist the arranged marriage for she was afraid of losing the lifestyle she had. An action she has regretted forever...

    She couldn¡¯t help but think what Kiba told her at the balcony. He promised to help her leave this prison if she wanted. All she has to do was ask.

    "Kiba," Agatha gave a deep sigh as she remembered his charming face and the hypnotic eyes. She agreed that he has a way with words and knew how to please a woman. When the news came out everyone at White Angel Corporation med Kiba but not her.

    The affair was her choice just as much as Kiba¡¯s. Perhaps he was responsible for the affair bing a news due to hister a actions, but Agatha has already forgiven him much before. How could she me himter?

    When Kiba called her to apologize, she could see the guilt in his eyes. She tried to put a brave front and smiled as if everything was right.

    Agatha thought there were enough sufferers in this world and she didn¡¯t want Kiba to suffer for her sake. She wasn¡¯t a holydy with a pure heart but if she forgave someone once, she will never bring that matter again. That was her nature.

    "Agatha, how have you been?" A greeting from a table behind waked Agatha from her thoughts. She turned around and saw the speaker was a middle-ageddy.

    "Mrs. Gilbert, I am good," Agatha stood up from her chair to offer her respect but thedy told her to avoid the formalities.

    "That is nice. You must have met my daughters, right?" Mrs. Gilbert introduced her two young daughters Wenna and Keoni.

    "It is a pleasure meeting you," Agatha politely greeted them but the two of them looked at her with disdain.

    "You must forgive them but they are maidens so..." Mrs. Gilbert stopped in between as if she has spoken wrongly.

    Agatha forced a smile and turned her face around. More acquaintances ¡¯greeted¡¯ her such as Zena Nicholls and her husband Mike Nicholls, Rawiz Beattie and his family, Dr. Shawn and his wife and so on...

    Then came Agatha¡¯s family members: Her mother Wren, her father Arlo, her brother Josef (along with his wife Audrey), her cousin Regina (along with her husband Harley), her aunt Estelle and family, etc. Even Eva and her fiance Richard came around.

    Agatha thought there was a faint yful smile on Eva¡¯s face but then she thought she misunderstood it.

    "Zena, thank you for inviting me," Agatha politely thanked Zena.

    "What do you mean? Isn¡¯t it Regina who we should thank?" Zena soon went away for having a conversation with another acquaintance.

    Agatha was having a hard time understanding who was the host here. She now went to thank Regina but thetter said it was Rawiz who was hosting the dinner here.

    "What is going on here? No one even notices this strange matter for they are all busy acquainting around," Agatha mumbled to herself. Then she thought only a pariah like herself has time to think over such matters. It was a gathering so she thought she should hang around but almost everyone avoided her.

    At Eva¡¯s suggestion, she ordered some light food around and started eating alone while her acquaintances were busy meeting each other. Some minutester, all of them took a seat and looked at Agatha in a strange manner.

    "Agatha, you should have waited for us," Eva has a sincere expression on her face as she politely stated her thoughts. Her expression denoted how disappointed she was by Agatha¡¯s act.

    "I..." Agatha couldn¡¯t believe even Eva¡¯s words.

    Wasn¡¯t this her suggestion but now she was calling out to her to torment her? As far as she could remember, Eva has always been supportive of her but today...

    "Shecks basic etiquette," Agatha¡¯s father Arlo said in a loud voice. His expression was full of disappointment.

    "I wasn¡¯t strict enough otherwise she won¡¯t be ruining our reputation everywhere," Agatha¡¯s mother Wren said.

    "Mom, it is not your fault. Sis was always different," Josef said while his wife Audrey supported him by continuing, "Agatha, are you not satisfied by the humiliation you have brought on us? Having an affair..."

    Audrey stopped in between as if she has spoken without thinking.

    "I apologize," Audrey offered her apologies.

    "Audrey, why are you apologizing? It should be Agatha who should apologize," Wren looked at Audrey with love for she was the perfect daughter-inw.

    "Agatha, in society we need manners otherwise how will be different from barbarians?" Mrs. Gilbert also stepped in to offer advice, "I hope I don¡¯t sound boisterous but look at my daughters. They are also young but they know their manners. They have never eyed a man in their life but what about you even though you are married? You could learn a few things from them."

    Her daughters have a haughty expression on their faces. The way they looked at Agatha was like a nobledy eyeing a lowly whore.

    "Mrs. Gilbert is right," Dr. Shawn also offered his advice, "A woman without manners is no different from a prostitute on street. Look at Mrs. Gilbert¡¯s daughters or my wife who have never overstepped their boundaries."

    Dr. Shawn¡¯s wife -Glen- bowed down and said, "A woman has to maintain her dignity."

    "Agatha, you might think we are overreaching but who will guide you if not us?" Ramiz said with a sigh, "There is a child in your belly which means soon you will be a mother. What type of mother would you be if youck a moral sense? "

    Ramiz¡¯s wife- Sameera- joined her husband after pointing, "See my five-year-old kid here? I have guided him with moral convictions so that he can be a perfect man. You can have moral convictions only when you respect your rtionships."

    Agatha felt her eyes turning moist. She could handle almost every insult but not the ones implying she will be a bad mother.

    "Ladies and gentlemen," a loud voice came from the TV screen, "I hope you are having a good time."

    Everyone looked at the television screen in surprise. Howe the volume became so loud suddenly?

    The screen showed a man wearing a ck & white theater mask.

    "Which news channel is that?" Dr. Shawn asked looking at the logo: H News!

    It was as if the masked man could hear the question so he answered, "Wee to H News! Hypocrite News!"

    "Never heard of it," the people at the restaurant muttered.

    Agatha, on the other hand, felt the voice was somewhat familiar though she couldn¡¯t pinpoint out the speaker.

    There was a faint smile on Eva¡¯s face but she quickly covered it with a confused expression just like the others.

    "The channel is broadcasted in only special areas," the masked man on the screen continued, "Whenever we feel an area has too much hypocrisy, our channel staff will make sure we broadcast our news there."

    "What the hell?" Ramiz asked a restaurant waiter to change the channel but it proved futile.

    "On behalf of my channel, I will like to congratte you all on being chosen for our special broadcast," the masked man made a polite gesture as he continued, "Please sit back and enjoy for you are going to have a lovely evening like never before."

    The screen now showed Mrs. Gilbert¡¯s daughter-Wenna-in a pink bikini. The pure maiden opened her mouth to suck in a cock in front of her.

    "Look at the maiden offering her mouth to help a poor cock," the masked man appeared on a side of the screen as he pointed at the images of a man and Wenna enjoying oral sex, "Maiden Wenna is a perfect example of a female who has never eyed a man."

    Mrs. Gilbert¡¯s face turned white and same went for her daughters. Just a few minutes ago they were teaching Agatha on chastity.

    "It is fake!" Wenna loudly shouted.

    "Indeed! It is fake!"Dr. Shawn supported her but inwardly he was trembling.

    The footage then pointed towards the identity of the man who was with Wenna. It was none other than Dr. Shawn.

    "What?!" Glen was horrified. She thought of her husband¡¯s reaction before his identity was shown and now the image on the screen.

    It was true?!

    "Glen, believe me, it is false," Dr. Shawn¡¯s entire face was filled with sweat. Everyone in the restaurant was looking at him and Mrs. Gilbert while remembering the words they spoke.

    "How could you do this to me?" Glen angrily asked him.

    "Excuse me,dy," the man on the screen pointed a finger at her and said, "I seem to recall you said that a woman has to maintain her dignity. If you continue like this then where will your dignity be?"

    Glen gritted her teeth...

    "I hope you gentleman enjoyed seeing Maiden Weena in a bikini," the man on the screen continued," I apologize to the lovelydies for seeing a poor cock. He is a disgrace to all men."

    Dr Shawn felt his blood boiling at the insult. He noticed people around making jokes on him which made him even more angrier.

    The footage on the screen changed. Agatha¡¯s sister-inw-, Audrey, was being pounded from behind. The background seemed to be a kitchen.

    Audrey felt her throat turning dry after seeing herself on the screen.

    Quickly, the footage showed the identity of the man pounding her: Arlo!

    "What a devoted daughter-inw we have here," the masked man appeared on the screen again. His voice was filled with respect as he continued, "I am sure Lady Wren is extremely proud to have such a wonderful daughter-inw."

    "I-impossible!" Wren fell from her chair. She couldn¡¯t believe her husband and daughter-inw can do such a thing. Josef¡¯s eyes were red with anger as he looked at the footage of his wife and father.

    "The etiquettes of Sir Arlo are so inspiring," the man on the screen said with a voice filled with deep admiration, "Josef, you are a very lucky man to have such a well-mannered father and an amazing wife."

    Motherfucker!

    Josef threw a ss at the screen but at thest second, the ss stopped in mid-air. The ss disintegrated into dust and flew away.

    "Screw off!" Arlo waved his hand and arge ball of blue light dashed at the screen. Just before touching the screen, the ball of light turned around and rushed towards Arlo.

    "H-how can this be?" Arlo tried to dodge the ball of light but failed.

    BANG!

    Arlo¡¯s chest was filled with blood and gore as he fell on the wall behind.

    "Now now," the masked man on the screen moved his index finger in disappointment, "There are more inspiring stories waiting to be aired but you want everyone to only remember your story? Sir Arlo, you can¡¯t be too greedy. "

    Greedy?! Motherfucker! Arlo cursed loudly.

    The others who were enjoying the show were horrified. There were more footages?

    Surely it won¡¯t be their time to be on tv?

    "Damn!" Ramiz transformed into a giant bear and rushed towards the power source with full force. He was afraid his secret will be leaked so he didn¡¯t show the least hesitation in going all out.

    Ramiz didn¡¯t aim at the screen as he has learned from the mistakes of others so he aimed the power cords far away.

    "I believe it ismon knowledge to never touch electrical wires," the masked man said in a matter of factly voice, "At least one should never touch wires by bare hands or ws."

    "AAHHHHHHHH! "Ramiz felt ten thousand volts invading his paws from the power cords.

    It was as if the power cords has transformed into a power reactor with an unlimited amount of energy.

    "Stop!" Ramiz begged as he suffered electrocution. In no time, the bear fur on his skin caught fire.

    His paws were stuck to the power cors, and he could do nothing as his body suffered from the dual elements of fire and electricity.

    "This is why one should never y with electricity," the masked man on tv said in a deep voice, "The advise applies to bears as well."

    "URGH!" Tears were flowing from Ramiz¡¯s eyes as his body scorched ck with smokeing out of his fur.

    Ssss.

    The fire sprinklers on the ceiling quickly activated a few secondster.

    *drip* *drip*

    "Ah yes!" Ramiz sighed in rxation as the resulting shower helped in ease the pain from the fire.

    s, his relief was short lived. The electricity became more vtile than before and he suffered more pain than ever.

    Everyone was shocked by the result. Just who is the man in the mask to do such terrifying things so easily?

    "Help me!" Ramiz shouted. His voice was a mixture of blood-wrenching screams and plight.

    "Let us rescue him!" Dr. Shawn told his friends.

    He knew they couldn¡¯t let Ramiz be knocked out otherwise the power of group would dwindle. If that happened, how would they face this masked man?

    "Yes!" A few people around Dr. Shawn agreed.

    Dr. Shawn and six others dashed towards Ramiz to free him.

    "Water is a good source of electricity," the man on the TV stated the basic elementary knowledge, "Never step on a soaked floor during a short circuit otherwise it can be dangerous."

    "Wh----AHHHHH!" Dr. Ramiz and the six others started screamed like pigs being ughtered. The water on the floor was conducting electricity from Ramiz and they too suffered electrocution.

    "What is going on?" The others behind were scared witless.

    The water on the floor should be nowhere near enough to electrocute a team of seven and that too strong mutants!

    "Seems like Sir Ramiz and others only developed moral sense but notmon sense," the masked man on the screen gave a deep sigh and continued, "The education system has truly failed the society."

 Chapter 63 Glory!

    <h4>Chapter 63 Glory!</h4>

    Agatha and the others have a look of disbelief on their faces. Didn¡¯t Dr. Shawn, Josef and others went to rescue Rafiz from electrocuted?

    Now they were electrocuted as well due to the waster on the floor. Their skin was turning ck like charcoal and the screams were no less horrifying then a pig being ughtered.

    Those who were nning to help quickly took back their seats. They thanked their lucky stars for dying them otherwise... Just the thought of it made them feel a chill down the spines.

    "Everything is due to the poor education system," the masked man on the screen said, "Schools take too many donations but fail to impartmon sense."

    FUCKER! You are responsible for everything! So don¡¯t me our education!

    They wanted to curse the masked man but didn¡¯t dare afraid of the consequences.

    "Our channel staff has contacted the electricity department so don¡¯t worry," the masked man tried to motivate those who were being electrocuted.

    ZZZzzz

    The next second, there was no more power from the power source but the screen remained active.

    Rafiz and others fell on the floor still wriggling in pain. The electrocution has stopped but the injuries they have sustained were serious.

    "Poor gentleman and lovelydies, the ambnce has been called so rx," the masked man continued in a cheerful voice,"So far we have seen a maiden offering her mouth to the service of a poor cock, and a dutiful daughter-inw giving her ass to her father-inw all for etiquette. Sit back and enjoy for more lovely scenes areing."

    Bastard!

    Arlo and Dr. Shawn looked at the screen with a vision full of hatred. Like releasing their embarrassing secrets wasn¡¯t enough he was even being sarcastic.

    "This style of talking and the familiar voice...could it be?" Agatha¡¯s eyes opened wide with shock as she guessed the identity of the masked man.

    Then she thought of how Eva suggested her to eat first andter ¡¯lectured¡¯ her in front of everyone. She remembered the smile on Eva¡¯s face before this began, and everything happened after that.

    Agatha turned her face towards Eva but thetter has an innocent expression. It was like she was as clueless as the others.

    "She is definitely not the shy and innocent woman everyone thinks," Agatha thought but she didn¡¯t judge her.

    The screen now showed Richard lying naked on a bed as a ck haired woman unclothed herself.

    Richard¡¯s face was filled with sweat. Inwardly he wasining why he appeared on the screen when he hasn¡¯t passed any judgementalment.

    Eva stared at the screen in disbelief and quickly she fell on the floor.

    "R-Richard, is that true? Are you really on the screen?" Eva¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she asked. Many people around quickly went to help and console her.

    "Eva, be strong," Glenn put her hands on Eva¡¯s shoulders and said, "The lecherous nature of men is hard to change."

    "B-but we were engaged," Eva tearfully continued, "I thought we will share those moments after marriage but he...he was cheating?"

    Eva quickly fell in Glen¡¯s arms.

    "Apologies," the masked man on the screen made a polite bowed and said,"My assistant ran the video by mistake. We will be right back with the correct footage."

    MOTHERFUCKER! YOU RUINED MY REPUTATION AND NOW YOU ARE APOLOGIZING?!

    Richard wanted to strangle the masked man. He has been trying to have sex with Eva for more than a year but she has always resisted his advances by saying everything after marriage.

    Now when the marriage was just a month away, this fucker revealed his secrets! Not only was Eva beautiful but she was extremely talented in finances! If she ended the engagement...Richard quickly dashed towards Eva.

    "Eva, there is a misunderstanding," Richard tried to pacify Eva.

    "It was me who misunderstood you," Eva threw the engagement ring on his face.

    The screen once changed. This time the setting was a bedroom.

    Rafiz felt his throat during dry.

    Surely it can¡¯t be my house, right? Does he have the footage of mine and her?

    But then Rafiz got a shock of his life. Contrary to his expectations, the video showed his wife-Sameera- lying naked in the arms of a muscr man. The two of them were having a conversation which everyone could hear.

    "You slept with the trainer?!" Rafiz looked at his wife with disgust. If he wasn¡¯t wriggling in pain due to electrocution then he would have pped Sameera.

    The video on the screen suddenly paused and the masked man reappeared, "Sir Rafiz, don¡¯t you worry we have your video as well. Just be patient."

    Rafiz coughed up a mouthful of blood. Sameera, on the other hand, has her eyes wide open with shock!

    She has few flings in her married life but never with the trainer!

    The video resumed and everyone in the restaurant could hear the details.

    "How is my son?" The trainer asked.

    "He is good," Sameera kissed him on the lips before continuing, "He is just as handsome as you."

    "Obviously," the trainer nodded his head and said, "Unlike your idiot husband I have got good genes."

    "Don¡¯t talk of that idiot," Sameera looked irritated by the mention of her husband as she said,"He is so stupid that he can¡¯t even realize that the child he loves so dearly isn¡¯t his."

    "That¡¯s a good thing," the trainerughed before continuing, "Besides I have already manipted the paternity report so there was no way he could know."

    The video on the screen ended and the masked man reappeared. Everyone looked at Sammera and her five-year-old in shock.

    "This child does not belong to Rafiz?"

    "Poor Rafiz. He was guiding Agatha on being a mother but his wife..."

    "What poor Rafiz? From his reactions before it is evident he also has a secret..."

    "Yeah but still it sucks to be Rafiz. Poor guy has made a trust in the child¡¯s name."

    Sameera¡¯s face was pale with horror.

    "The video is fake!" Sameera loudly shouted. No one spoke but their eyes showed pretty much what they thought.

    Still lying?

    The reactions of the ¡¯actors¡¯ from previous videos clearly showed the masked man has never shown a fake video. So why will he show a fake?

    "Ramiz, that video is fake! Sunni is your son as much he is mine!" Sameera honestly exined to her husband.

    Ramiz¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. The child he has cared for five years wasn¡¯t his? The child¡¯s facial features were simr to his mother so he never thought of such a thing.

    "Bitch, stop lying," Ramiz wanted to strangle her but he was far too weak after the electrocution.

    Sameera tried to exin but no one believed her. Even her child didn¡¯t trust her words.

    "A lovelydy who respect rtionships," the masked man on the screen spoke in a tone which clearly denoted his admiration, "Thedy respect rtionship so much that she allowed her husband to feel the joy of being a father by bearing another man¡¯s child. What good moral convictions she has."

    Ramiz was barely retaining his consciousness due to the injuries but now the insults made him insane. He could imagine the reactions he would get when the news is spread. Everyone would look him at like a clown who was not only cuckold but also took another man¡¯s child as his own.

    Ramiz coughed up a mouthful of blood as he thought of the scenarios, and momentster lost his consciousness.

    "That man is a liar!" Sameera shouted but no one believed her. She couldn¡¯t believe how everyone was judging her with their eyes.

    "Now now," the masked man sounded disappointed, "I have been showering you with praises but you are calling me names. That is not the behavior suiting ady. Anyways, Sir Ramiz is sleep so it will be unfair if we show his adventures without his consent."

    Consent!? Bastard, when have you cared about consent?

    Wenna, Dr. Shawn, Arlo, and others cursed him nonstop.

    "Our apologies for not being able to follow the set schedule," the masked man offered his apologies, "As apensation, those who have yet to make an appearance on our special segment...can choose the ¡¯lead¡¯ for our next video."

    Zena, Mike, Regina, Harley, Estelle, and others felt their backs drenched with cold sweat. The masked man was asking them to select the ¡¯lead¡¯ out of themselves?

    "Rest assured we have at least one video from each family so don¡¯t hesitate," the masked man continued in an excited voice, "Please don¡¯t miss the chance to be recorded in the annals!"

    Zena and her husband Mike looked at each other as if afraid the other has a terrible secret which will be leaked. Same went for the other couples whether married or not.

    "Please stop, "Zena and others almost requested at the same time, "We will never judge another person so please forgive us."

    Obviously, everyone realized the current crisis was due to their judgemental habit especially the remarks they made at Agatha.

    "Forgive?" the masked man seemed surprised, "Our channel is grateful to moralistic people like you otherwise how will the channel run? Our source of ie is great people like you!"

    Everyone felt their lips twitching from the mockery. They were having a hard time controlling their anger.

    If it was not due to the fear from what happened to Rafiz, Arlo and others, each one of them would have tried to dash out of the restaurant.

    Few of them were so scared that they fell on their knees and begged for mercy. Everyone has few secrets they wish no one will ever know especially when they are rted to their sexual activities. People have a tendency to enjoy judging others but dread when they are judged.

    None of them wanted to be judged. Perhaps begging like this will make other suspicious but at least it is better than letting out the entire secret.

    "Now you are making me feel bad," the masked man said with a sigh, "But if I don¡¯t run your segments then will you not feel jealous? Are you fine with Maiden Wenna, Dr. Shawn, and other leads from previous segments taking all the glory?"

    SON OF A BITCH! We don¡¯t want any glory!

 Chapter 64 Hope

    <h4>Chapter 64 Hope</h4>

    SON OF A BITCH! We don¡¯t want any glory!

    Seeing their ugly expressions, the masked man seemed to have a change of heart.

    "Fine. We will stop here for today."

    Most of them sighed in relief while the ¡¯leads¡¯ from previous segments have unsightly expressions. Their secrets were out and in no time they will spread around. But the others are going scot free!

    They truly felt it was unfair! Many of the ¡¯leads¡¯ even wanted to shout at the masked man to continue!

    "Please have a gathering again and continue being hypocrites. Our channel looks forward to your support," the masked man gave a final bow and the screen turned nk.

    Almost within a second, everyone in the restaurant, including waiters, dashed out towards the exit.

    It was as if they were afraid the masked man will change his mind.

    Rafiz was also carried out by Sameera even though she knew the hatred he has against her.

    Only two women remained in the restaurant: Agatha and Eva.

    Eva wiped out her eyes with a tissue paper and started moving towards the exit slowly.

    "Thank you," Eva heard Agatha¡¯s words from behind. Eva turned her face back and saw Agatha¡¯s eyes filled with tears.

    "You don¡¯t have to thank me," Eva slowly said, "I did what I did because I owe him a big favor. Besides I also benefitted from this so there is no need to thank."

    "I know," Agatha nodded her head for she was able to understand a few things, "I am thanking you for not judging me before."

    "We all judge others," Eva has a smile on her face as she continued," Some judge in their hearts and some judge outside. But there is no person in this world who isn¡¯t judgemental."

    Agatha obviously understood what Eva wanted to tell her. Every person was a hypocrite in one way or the other. Most times people don¡¯t even realize it themselves for they believe their thoughts are correct.

    "Where is he?" Agatha asked.

    "Nearby I assume," Eva gave her a goodbye and left the restaurant.

    ----------

    Agatha slowly stood up from her chair. She took two sses: one filled with juice and another filled with wine.

    The gathering was hosted on the first floor of the restaurant and Agatha moved towards the balcony where few chairs were ced. She took a seat and ced the ss filled with wine in front of her.

    "Here I thought you were a gentleman who never keeps ady waiting," Agatha faintly muttered.

    Swoosh~

    White rays of light started converging on a chair beside Agatha.

    "Apologies mydy," Kiba took the ss filled with wine.

    "I thought I wasn¡¯t the type to take pleasure in misfortunes of others but I truly enjoyed what you did today," Agatha said in a low voice.

    "I am relieved," Kiba took in a sip from the ss before continuing,"If you have taken pity on them then I will think you are not a human."

    "I am getting a divorce soon," Agatha took in a deep breath and said, "Neither I am happy nor Jack. This marriage was never meant to be. It is truly a prison like you once said."

    Kiba didn¡¯t make ament.

    "I nned to divorce before our affair but then I was pregnant so I didn¡¯t mostly due to the pressure of family," Agatha looked at her belly before continuing, "Now I no longer care about whether I can have this rich lifestyle or how the family will react. I have a treasure more precious then what others can give me."

    "What I said before still remains true," Kiba said in a sincere voice.

    "I know," Agatha nodded her head, "And I n to use the two promises you gave me."

    "Anything you want as long as it within the scope of my power," Kiba never nned to go back on his words.

    "I want you to protect Hope," Agatha slowly expressed her wish.

    "Hope?" Kiba was surprised.

    "I am going to have a daughter and after what has happened recently, I have realized she is my only hope," Agatha faintly rubbed her hands on the belly,"So I named her such."

    "I see," Kiba knew it better than anyone the importance of hope.

    "So I am using the promises you gave me before and asking you to protect Hope whenever she is a danger," Agatha looked at him in his eyes and said.

    "I will," Kiba promised.

    "Thank you," Agatha has a relieved look on her face. She was afraid her unborn daughter will be involved in danger due to the struggles in the family so she used the promises Kiba gave her.

    Agatha didn¡¯t know the extent of his powers but she knew he was at least in the top three strongest mutants of the city.

    "Give me your hand," Agatha requested Kiba. He gave her his hand and much to his surprise she ced his hand on her belly, "Can you feel her?"

    Kiba absentmindedly nodded his head but then his hand jolted as he felt a familiar feeling from Agatha. He has only felt this feeling twice in his entire life and he didn¡¯t dare believe what it implied.

    "What happened?" Agatha was surprised by the serious expression on Kiba¡¯s face.

    "Nothing much," Kiba regained hisposure and said, "I just thought of something important."

    "Important?" Agatha asked.

    "I have read that a child can¡¯t develop properly unless..." Kiba¡¯s expression was serious.

    "Unless what?" Agatha hurriedly asked. She was going to be a mother for the first time so she was extremely nervous.

    "Unless the child is joined by siblings," Kiba¡¯s expression was heavy as he continued, "Hope will need siblings so we have to do our best after she is born."

    "Y-you are truly shameless!" Agatha¡¯s cheeks were red in embarrassment. How could she not understand what he meant?

    "I am being serious," Kiba took in her hands in his and said, "I promise to do my best and you promise me as well."

    "Cheeky rascal---" Before Agatha could finish her words, she found her lips sealed by his. Their lips only parted after a minute.

    Agatha¡¯s face was red but Kiba acted as if nothing has happened.

    "See you soon~" Kiba teleported away.

    Agatha has a faint smile on her face as she saw him teleporting. She looked at the stars in the sky and then felt the life budding inside her.

    "Hope, you are my dream of everything."

 Chapter 65 Unexpected Twis

    <h4>Chapter 65 Unexpected Twis</h4>

    Section I of Underground Lab, Dream Rise House.

    Rays of white light converged into Kiba at the center of section I.

    [[Should I run the usual tests?]] udia asked. It was almost a routine for him to undergo a test.

    "Not now," Kiba sat on a chair near to a stasis pod. His expression was anything but light.

    [[Understood. If I may ask, what was Lady Agatha¡¯s reactions?]]

    "She was pleased," Kiba tried to calm himself as he continued, "The credit goes to you. Your n was truly ingenious."

    [[Actually, the credit goes to you as well.]]

    "Me?" Kiba was surprised. The only support he provided was to be an anchor and using his powers to make sure the ¡¯audience¡¯ doesn¡¯t create any trouble. He didn¡¯t think that deserved credit given everything was nned and implemented by udia.

    [[Yes. I used you as my inspiration while forming this n.]]

    "..." Kiba was having a feeling he wouldn¡¯t like udia¡¯s uing words.

    [[Specifically speaking, I learned from your dedication to getting in a bed with a woman. You don¡¯t care if you have to use a taboo or an evil method as long as it gets you an entry in the holy cave.]]

    "..."

    [[Sir, please don¡¯t hesitate in taking credit for Hypocrite News. I am sure Lady Eva will agree with me on this for she knows you best.]]

    Kiba gave a light cough. No matter how thick skinned he was, even he felt his cheeks twitching.

    ---------------

    "Give me a drink," Kiba said after a minute as he thought of his meeting with Agatha. A droid in theb offered him a ss of whiskey.

    Kiba took a sip while thinking of the feeling he felt when he touched Agatha¡¯s belly. A feeling he has only felt twice before in his entire life.

    Kinship!

    He has felt the same feeling from the golden lightning in the sky. First was four years ago when he first fused with Cosmic Spark and the other was during the incident at the wastnd.

    Both times he has felt that he shared amon origin with the golden lightning. For the world, the golden lightning was a source of danger but for him, it was like the embrace of a mother.

    "What I felt from the life budding inside Agatha was same as the golden lightning but slightly different. I always feel I am an extension of golden lightning, but the life inside Agatha felt like she was an extension of me."

    "I and Agatha used contraceptives while making love, but contraceptives are not really effective in the era of evolution."

    " Jack and White Angel Corporation did say that they had a DNA check of the child in Agatha¡¯s womb... But reports can be manipted when benefits are involved especially since the marriage between Jack and Agatha means stability between two factions. Most likely the report was manipted by Hank."

    "The most important point is that it should be almost impossible for my Kiba form to have an offspring with normal mutants or ordinary humans. But that feeling cannot be false."

    Kiba didn¡¯t dare believe his guess. It was something he was always afraid of. Back when the news was released, he has almost died out of shock.

    "Bing a father..." Kiba rubbed his forehead.

    [[Sir, are you all right?]] udia asked.

    "I don¡¯t know," Kiba took a deep breath before continuing, "We have already hacked White Angel Corporation so bring me medical reports on Agatha."

    [[Understood.]]

    Five minutester, a virtual screen appeared in front of Kiba. There were two panels on the screen: one with gene structure and the other with the full body scan.

    Not only the genes store hereditary information but they are also the main key to evolution. Kiba carefully studied Agatha¡¯s gene report and minutester, he was shocked.

    "The gene report is manipted," Kiba faintly muttered. It was almost impossible to notice the minor maniption unless one has a true understanding of the workings of the body.

    [[....]]

    "udia, what do you think?" Kiba asked.

    [[I can¡¯t answer.]]

    "What do you mean?" Kiba was surprised.

    [[Your currentmand is going against a previous order]] udia answered.

    "Previous order?" Kiba was puzzled by udia¡¯s words.

    [[....]] udia remained silent.

    Kiba was having a bad premonition but he calmed himself and said,"Overwrite whatever that order is and answer me."

    [[I have made modifications on every report rted to Agatha. This is why you are seeing a manipted report.]]

    "Why did you do that?" Kiba couldn¡¯t understand udia¡¯s words at all.

    [[I don¡¯t know why will you ask me as such. I only followed the orders you gave me.]]

    "I ordered you?" Kiba was horrified. He was sure he has never brought the topic of Agatha¡¯s reports before so why will he order udia to change them?

    [[You issued me an order on 7th August. The order stated I have to look out on Agatha¡¯s condition and change her every report in the way you told me. Furthermore, you ordered me to edit the paternity report if she undergoes a test, and makes it seem that Jack is the father instead of you.]]

    "WHAT?!" Kiba fell on the floor. His eyes were wide open after realizing the gravity of her words.

    He has believed it was Hank or someone from Agatha¡¯s family who manipted the report but now she is saying he is responsible?

    "I knew Agatha was pregnant with my child!?"

    [[Yes.]]

    "udia, I am not in the mood for jokes," Kiba¡¯s voice was solemn.

    [[Sir, it is me who is having a hard time understanding your behavior. You must know I can never lie to you or make a joke when you ask me something.]] udia was perplexed by her master¡¯s behavior.

    Kiba¡¯s back was drenched with cold sweat. He has created her so he obviously knows she could never lie to him.

    Even when she makes those sarcastic remarks it was not a ¡¯lie¡¯ but an ¡¯observation¡¯ or a ¡¯fact¡¯. The only time she would lie would be in front of others such as Felicity, but that was deliberate. She could hide information from him but if he asked, she has to answer him honestly.

    "udia, believe me, I don¡¯t remember issuing you such an order," Kiba gulped down the entire ss of whiskey before saying, "Show me the security footage of the time when that order was given."

    [[Understood.]]

    Arge screen appeared upon which the events of that day were yed:

    ====

    Kiba teleported in theb around 2 am.

    [[Sir, you seem very pleased.]] udia remarked.

    "Haha, indeed," Kiba has a bashful smile on his face as he continued,"I made love with Agatha."

    [[Of course. Nothing can be more pleasing than having sex with a married woman.]]

    Kiba has his lips twitching after hearing udia¡¯s remarks.

    "udia, you wouldn¡¯t understand the importance of work I do," Kiba has an appearance of a man carrying the pressure of the entire world, "Everyone wants to be police officers, politicians, soldiers, scientists, etc. But is there anyone who is ready to take care of lonelydies?"

    [[I am sure those lovelydies have boyfriends or husbands.]]

    "udia, you are far too naive," Kiba sighed and said, "Men are always hungry for wealth and power but not love. Thedies are lonely and waiting to be loved.]]

    [[ Of course, sir. You couldn¡¯t stand it so you decided to share the warmth of your body with them.]]

    "...run the usual tests," Kiba looked helpless as the equipment scanned his body.

    After a few minutes, udia reported everything as normal.

    [[Would you like to have your other form checked?]] udia asked.

    "I had a check yesterday for the other form so it is not necessary," Kiba took a seat nearby. He has a devilish smile on his face as he said, "Anyways, I want you to look out at any news on Agatha¡¯s pregnancy. Let the world think Jack is the father."

    [[Are you saying she is going to be pregnant with your child? Sir, the chances of such a thing happening is almost impossible.]]

    "Almost is the keyword," Kiba waved his hand and a virtual screen appeared on which he opened the medical reports of Agatha. He made some modifications on the reports and then said,"I am further ordering you to rece all her reports with the ones I am giving you. They should be fine for her uing tests as well."

    [[Sir, why would you do such a thing?]] udia seemed surprised by her master¡¯s behavior.

    "Don¡¯t you know my philosophy?" Kiba continued without waiting for her answer, "I am not the type to care about profit. I believe in doing the hard work and allowing others to enjoy the fruits of mybor."

    [[Of course. The world would never know the extent of your sacrifices.]]

    "...Anyways, never bring this topic again."

    [[I understand. A charity is not a charity if you speak about it.]]

    "....."

    ====

    The video ended.

    Kiba¡¯s mouth was wide open in disbelief. Before he could say anything, udia showed him the security scans from that day, which left no doubt that the person in the footage was him.

    "I..." Kiba didn¡¯t know what to say.

    He didn¡¯t want to admit but the person on the video truly resembled him in both appearance and personality.

    [[You don¡¯t remember?]] udia asked.

    "I have no memory of this," Kiba wiped the sweat on his face and said, "If I remember it right, I directly teleported to my room after the party."

    [[As per the security logs, you teleported to your room after the events at theb.]]

    "No! I was tired so I directly went to my room instead of theb! I am sure of it!]]

    [[A woman made you so tired that you didn¡¯t follow the routine? Sounds like someone I truly know. ]]

    "udia, I am not kidding!"

    [[Neither am I.]]

    "...."

 Chapter 66 Love & Peace

    <h4>Chapter 66 Love & Peace</h4>

    In an apartment on the 72nd floor of White Angel Corporation.

    Agatha was sleeping alone on a bed. As the first ray of sunlight fell on the room, she opened her eyes. After freshening up she moved towards the living room.

    She was stuck on the floor in disbelief after entering the living room. A man was adjusting items on the tables. The man seemed to notice her so he turned around and said, "Good morning."

    "Good morning..." Agatha absentmindedly repeated the greeting. Getting over her surprise she quickly said, "Kiba, you did say that we will meet soon but I didn¡¯t expect this soon. It has not even been 12 hours."

    "I thought it would be a good idea to have a breakfast together so I came here," Kiba said trying to sound normal but there was a clear hint of panic in his voice.

    Agatha eyed the ¡¯breakfast¡¯: Pancakes, bagel, waffles, baked eggs, taquito, crepes, quiche, toast, milk, juice, coffee, fruits, and a dozen more items.

    " If it is not up to your liking, I can bring whatever you want in no time," Kiba said while taking a seat.

    "Ah...no it is more than enough," Agatha took a seat as well. She was surprised by the events but she didn¡¯t mind his presence here.

    After ten minutes, Agatha finished her breakfast and looked at Kiba who was drinking juice.

    "Thanks," Agatha thanked him for the breakfast and continued, "From next time I need a nutritious breakfast instead of a luxurious one."

    "I-I will remember from next time," Kiba was clearly nervous.

    "Can I ask why you are so panicked?" Agatha asked. She could see the nervousness on his face.

    "I..." Kiba took a deep breath. He has spent the entire night on thinking about the life blooming inside Agatha.

    He wasn¡¯t sure of how things happened but he knew the feeling he felt from Agatha wasn¡¯t false. So he decided to have an honest conversation with Agatha.

    "There is something I want to tell you," Kiba was never this nervous in his entire life.

    "Ok. Shoot," Agatha didn¡¯t think much of it.

    "I am the father of Hope," Kiba quickly said everything in a single sentence.

    Agatha was leaving her seat when she heard Kiba¡¯s words. She lost her bnce and almost fell on the floor but Kiba quickly gave her support.

    He teleported both of them upon the bed in the bedroom.

    "Is that a joke?" Agatha was displeased. But then she remembered Kiba¡¯s reactions from before and she thought he was likely speaking the truth. She tried to calm herself and think on what it implied.

    "I had a paternity test...was it manipted by Hank or my family?" Agatha clearly knew the extent business families would go to save their reputation and benefit.

    Kiba braved his heart and said,"No."

    "No? Then who?" Agatha couldn¡¯t understand who can do such a thing.

    "Will you believe if I said that I changed the report without knowing?" Kiba answered in a very low voice.

    Agatha has her eyes wide open with shock. Almost as a reflex, she pped him on his cheeks.

    Kiba didn¡¯t feel any pain but Agatha, on the other hand, screamed loudly as her hand released a sound of bone cracking.

    "I am sorry," Kiba was never this panicked in his entire life. He made a grasping motion towards air and from out of nowhere, tiny blood-red particles appeared on Agatha¡¯s fractured hand. Quickly they entered inside her hand and regenerated her bone in no time.

    "You better give me a reasonable exnation," Agatha was having a hard time gripping with the reality.

    "Trust me when I say this but I only learned everything after meeting you yesterday," Kiba knew how unbelievable his words were. Even he couldn¡¯t believe what he saw from the security logs so how could he expect Agatha to believe?

    Agatha was feeling a severe headache. How was she supposed to react?

    "What do we do now?" Agatha asked after few minutes of silence.

    "I don¡¯t know," Kiba answered. He has made ns for fighting with the forces from world government but never for the current crisis.

    "Can you answer my next few questions with full honesty?" Agatha asked.

    "Yes," Kiba nodded.

    "Do you want to be involved in Hope¡¯s life?" Agatha slowly asked.

    "I don¡¯t know," Kiba answered honestly.

    "So her existence is something which happened by an incident and you don¡¯t know if you want to take responsibility or not?" Agatha asked.

    "I..." Kiba didn¡¯t know how to answer.

    Agatha gave a deep sigh. She knew his dreams so she could pretty much guess what type of shock this situation has given him.

    Back then he has said that he dreamed of enjoying every phase of his life. He wished to taste the best delicacies, drink every fine liquor, and make love with the most beautiful women out there.

    The greatest dream of his was stealing wives in daylight for an affair while their husbands die of envy and shame.

    He has barely started his journey to his dreams but now...

    "You did say you wished to enjoy every phase of your life even if it is as an old man waiting for death," Agatha carefully chose her words before continuing," So why not enjoy fatherhood? After all, it is a phase of life just like old age."

    Agatha wanted her daughter to have the love of both parents.

    "....." Kiba remained silent.

    "Or perhaps you are afraid?" Agatha slowly asked," Afraid that you will be a terrible father because of what your parents did?"

    "Yes..." Kiba slowly confessed.

    "Just because they were terrible parents doesn¡¯t mean you will be a terrible parent yourself," Agatha took his hands in hers before continuing, "You won¡¯t be an ideal father but honestly idealism is overrated. I can guarantee that Hope will love an imperfect father rather than an ideal father."

    Kiba looked at her in surprise.

    "Thank you for being patient---" Before he could finish his words, he found his lips sealed by hers.

    "Why so surprised?" Agatha asked in a teasing voice after their lips parted.

    "You are a demoness for teasing me," Kiba didn¡¯t let the lust inside him take control.

    He lied on the bed next to her and faintly rubbed his hand on her belly.

    "Hope..." Kiba muttered. He then looked in the eyes of Agatha and said, "I have made some preparations for you two."

    Kiba removed a small red box from inside his shirt. Inside the box, a bracelet simr to the one he gave to Felicity was lying.

    udia has prepared five bracelets, and so far one was with his Zed form and another with Felicity.

    "What is this?" Agatha could obviously judge from Kiba¡¯s words that it was more than a bracelet.

    "Consider it as a sort of amulet. It will automatically activate when it senses you are in a life and death crisis," Kiba exined, "I will be able to track you if it is activated."

    "I see," Agatha put the bracelet on her right hand. Kiba then removed a golden card from his pocket.

    "This card is the key to an apartment I own under a pseudo name," Kiba gave her the details of the apartment. He then gave her credit cards, emergency contact numbers, and other such stuff.

    "You seemed to have made enough preparations for a man who was confused till moments ago," Agatha remarked with a smile.

    "It is because I am worried about the future. Leave White Angel Corporation as soon as possible. This ce will soon turn into a graveyard," Kiba was serious as he exined the details about the possible conflict between Hank and Sky Fiend Group.

    "I understand," Agatha decided she will leave by evening.

    -----

    For now, they slept in each other¡¯s arms without saying anything. An hour passed by but then suddenly there was a worried expression on Agatha¡¯s face.

    "What happened?" Kiba asked.

    "I am afraid we will be a news item again," Agatha faintly muttered. She was no longer worried about the reactions of her family and friends but the corporate media was another matter.

    Agatha wanted her child to carry Kiba¡¯s name and not Jack¡¯s. She wanted her child to live freely without worrying about any social stigma.

    "Leave the news agencies to me," Kiba left the bed and adjusted his clothes before continuing, "I nned to take it slow but now is not the time to ck off."

    "What do you mean?" Agatha asked.

    "After ten days we can announce the truth without worrying about anything," Kiba has a devilish smile on his face as he continued, "No media corporate would dare to nder you after I am done."

    "Done with what?" Agatha asked curiously.

    "Done making an example out of Daniel," Kiba has a smirk on his face as he continued, "The media bastards will know the price they have to pay for harming someone I care about."

    "Example? Surely you will not kill him?" Agatha was worried. She hated Daniel to the core but she didn¡¯t want Kiba to murder him. In today¡¯s era, it was hard to get away with murder unless one bes a fugitive. Agatha didn¡¯t want this life for Kiba.

    "Rx. I am not the type to resort on violence," Kiba kissed her on her forehead before saying, "I believe in love and peace."

    "Love and peace..." Agatha was sure the love and peace Kiba was talking about were different from the traditional concepts she knew.

    The time hase to focus on the hunt!

 Chapter 67 Natalie

    <h4>Chapter 67 Natalie</h4>

    A woman, in herte twenties, with ash-blonde hairs, is sitting in a chair looking at a file. She is wearing a pink sheath dress and her jade-like ears areplemented by diamond earrings.

    "I deserve a bonus for such a hectic job," the woman left her chair and walked towards a virtual board nearby.

    On the board, there were many pictures of Sarah at various locations. There were details of her regr schedules, her hobbies, favorite locations, colors, and such. Even details about her favorite novels, movies and drama were ced.

    The mood of a person can be subtly influenced by the right choice of location, color, clothes, food, etc. This is why politicians and businessman would spend thousands to make sure they are wearing something that can generate a trust and goodwill among the audience.

    Of course, clothes or colors can¡¯t bring goodwill or faith in their own but they do have the finishing touch.

    The woman made an extra panel named ¡¯Rmendation¡¯. She added: ¡¯Suggesting Graveyard setting.¡¯

    The woman stretched her hands apart as she thought of additional rmendations.

    "You seem tired," A male voice came from the entrance of the office room

    The woman looked at the door and said, "Kiba, you can enter but only if you are going to talk about promotion."

    "Have you forgotten we are a non-profit organization?" Kiba didn¡¯t seem surprised by the woman¡¯s demands as he continued,"You yourself said so in the business cards we distributed."

    The woman seemed offended at the mention of the business card. Suppressing her annoyance she took her seat back and said,"I was crazy to agree on that crystal card idea."

    Kiba didn¡¯t wait for her permission as he took a seat opposite to hers.

    "I mightin of work harassment if you don¡¯t increase my pay," the woman clicked on a panel on her table to order two coffee.

    "You are the most paid CEO in our profession. Aren¡¯t you satisfied with that?" Kiba asked.

    The woman has ck lines on her forehead at the mention of CEO and profession.

    "Can you imagine the reactions I get when I say I am the CEO of Wife Pleasuring Service Ltd?" the woman continued while rubbing her forehead, "They think I am running some high-ss brothel service. I don¡¯t think I will ever find a lover if I continue working here."

    If Ryan was here then he could easily identify this ash-blonde haired woman! She was the woman in the holographic projection asking him to ¡¯Contact Us¡¯ for pleasuring his wife!

    "The world is full of ignorants who can never understand the importance of work we do," Kiba tried to pacify her.

    There was a knock on the door before the woman could respond.

    "Enter," the woman said.

    "Natalie, I have brought the coffee," a girl in her early twenties entered the room and ced two sses of coffee.

    "New employee?" Kiba asked the girl.

    "Yes, sir," the girl nodded her head.

    "Chole, leave us," Natalie said in amanding voice.

    Chloe quickly left.

    "You scared the poor girl," Kiba said with a sigh.

    "Don¡¯t you dare think what you are thinking. She is my cousin," Natalie said in a warning tone.

    "What am I thinking?" Kiba seemed confused as he continued, "If your cousin can work here then surely you don¡¯t think we are running a brothel or any ce where harassment can take ce."

    Natalie ignored his words. She took a sip off coffee and then made a grasping motion towards the virtual board. The virtual board came in front of Kiba.

    "Graveyard setting again?" Kiba felt a headache.

    "Yeah," Natalie also felt a simr headache as she continued,"I have to say your brain runs well in such stuff. The graveyard setting has rarely disappointed us."

    "I should fire you for being ipetent," Kiba continued in aining tone,"You are only following my ideas and not finding anything new."

    "Who the hell then did collect all this information?" Natalie pointed out the details on the board,"Not everything can be achieved byputers."

    As the digital medium rose so did the concerns of privacy. Many technologies have risen tobat spying by AIs, satellites and such. udia has taken in the help of White Pleasuring Service for the ¡¯judgment¡¯ she made regarding the category ssification.

    Even udia was not omnipotent because she was mainly created by Kiba for managing theb, vi and personal life instead of spying. There were even more advanced systems where udia didn¡¯t dare to hack afraid she will be reverse traced.

    "Ok you win," Kiba said.

    "Sarah definitely knows your womanizing habits. Plus her marriage is very strong so this leaves you with very few choices," Natalie¡¯s expression turned serious as she continued, "Our first priority should be to create the sparks and turn them into a fire."

    "I only have ten days so we need to hurry up," Kiba said.

    "What? Ten days!?" Natalie was shocked. Gritting her teeth she said,"Sarah belongs to third category! We need a month if we follow our top arrangements!"

    "I wish I had time but I already gave my words to someone so we have to hurry," Kiba continued without waiting for her reply, "I am sure Daniel would be trying to find information regarding me. Use this to your advantage."

    "But..." Natalie stopped for she could see Kiba truly wanted to finish everything in ten days.

    Kiba started studying Sarah¡¯s schedule and habits carefully.

    "I forgot to tell you but we have got a customer," Natalie clicked a panel on the table and a holographic image of a man and a woman appeared in front of Kiba.

    "Ryan and Vienna?" Kiba was surprised.

    "Yeap," Natalie didn¡¯t seem surprised by Kiba knowing their identities. From the conversation she had with Ryan, she was sure Vienna was someone Kiba selected through ¡¯Lucky Draw¡¯ policy of thepany.

    "That was a bit unexpected," Kiba didn¡¯t know his muscr teacher loved being a cuckold so much.

    "He is requesting for a blindfold session and he wishes to be there when you pleasure Vienna," Natalie exined the requests she got.

    "Maybe somedayter but now," Kiba looked at Natalie in the eyes as he continued, "I wish to pleasure my CEO first. She has been working far too hard and deserves some rxation."

    "Well well," Natalie seemed to expect this. She left her chair and arrived in front of Kiba. She rubbed her hand on his pant and felt his cock turning hard.

    "Seems like I will have all the evidence for filing harassment."

    Thirty minutester~

    Both of them were lying down on a couch.

    "Sarah is going to Close Horizon this evening," Natalie stood up from the couch as she looked for her clothes,"I have made the arrangements for introducing you two. Just make sure you bring a date with you."

    "I know," Kiba nodded his head.

    "Do you have any particr woman in mind?" Natalie asked as she hooked her bra.

    "Yes. Meghan," Kiba said.

 Chapter 68 First Impression

    <h4>Chapter 68 First Impression</h4>

    A ck hovercraft stopped in the parking space of Hotel Close Horizon. It was the most luxurious and costliest hotel in the entire city. The hotel has sinfully sumptuous suites and jaw-dropping interiors of gold leaf and crystal. It has 400 rooms and suites with the exclusive suites spanning two floors with state-of-the-art everything and an incredible view of the sea.

    Then there are a dozen dining spots, more than 20 bars, 6vish spas and so on. All over it was a hotel with unimaginable vanity for those who could afford it.

    A fair-skinned woman in a ck cocktail dress came out of the hovercraft. She was blessed with long legs, striking face, and truly lust-inducing cleavage. Her almond-like eyes and the raven hairs added extra charm to her gorgeous body.

    She was none other than Sarah - the better half of Daniel.

    Today, Sarah was not exactly in a pleasant mood. She was quite worried about her husband¡¯s bad tempertely.

    He would get angry at small things and would even remove his frustration on her and the kids. When she asked him reasons he would have an ugly expression like she has touched his sore spot.

    Things turned uglier a few hours ago when she tried to invite him for a romantic dinner date. Instead of appreciating the offer, he screamed at her for wearing ¡¯slutty¡¯ clothes and so on.

    "Just what is going on?" Sarah thought in her heart. She thought things should get even brighter in their lives with the recent sess in TRP ratings and the deal with Sylvan but now...

    Sarah walked towards her regr dining spot where she would hang out with her friends. Suddenly she felt her body losing bnce.

    "Ah no!" Sarah screamed as her body was to strike the floor but then suddenly she found a hand on her waist. The hand gave her the necessary support to save herself from an embarrassing moment.

    "Are you all right?" The owner of the hand asked.

    "Yes, thank you," Sarah turned her face towards the speaker of the voice and she was stuck on the spot.

    Kiba?!

    She obviously knew him well given her profession and the recent handling of the breaking news. Sarah didn¡¯t let surprise show on her face and she politely once again thanked him.

    "It is fine," Kiba waved off his hand and then said, "Please excuse me."

    Kiba sat on a chair near to the ce where Sarah was about to fall. Sarah noticed how he resumed conversation with a blonde.

    She cleared her thoughts and walked towards her regr table. Her friends werete so she casually ordered a few things.

    Bored and having nothing better than to do, her eyes moved towards the table where Kiba and the blonde were sitting. Curious about the blonde the womanizer was dating, she secretly captured the image of blonde on her cell phone.

    In no time she was able to acquire the identity of blonde: Meghan Adley.

    "A fashion model working for Kestone Fashion Company," Sarah read the information on her phone. She eyed Kiba and thought he has a rather attractive build. Plus he seemed like a gentleman from how he helped her before.

    "No wonder women fall prey for him," Sarah thought with an amused expression. She cleared her thoughts as her group of friends joined her.

    "Sorry but we were stuck in an unusual traffic," Her friends apologized for the dy and in no time they were discussing thetest gossips.

    -----------

    Meghan was pleasantly surprised today when she got Kiba¡¯s call for a dinner. Six days ago, she has given him her business card but he established no contact which left her a bit disappointed.

    "You are looking more gorgeous today," Kibaplimented her politely.

    "Thanks," Meghan knew his reputation but she didn¡¯t mind.

    She was indeed charmed by his looks but she agreed on a date in order to take advantage of his influence. Meghan has seen how even her boss swallowed the insults with noints so surely he was very powerful. She believed she could save herself from the old codgers if she has his protection.

    Both of them talked about everything and nothing as they enjoyed the fine dishes: roasted lobster, artichoke soup, caramelized quail, seared duck foie gras, sweetbread, etc.

    The dessert arrived and each of them took small bites of everything.

    Meghan was surprised when she saw Kiba was gazing at her in the middle of eating ice cream cherry.

    "What are you thinking about?" Meghan curiously asked. She could see he was in some deep thinking as he looked at her.

    "Just wondering what taste better," Kiba¡¯s gaze moved on her breasts before continuing,"This cherry or the two cherries there."

    Meghan felt her cheeks turning red.

    "You will have to judge that yourself," Meghan said with a vixen-like smile.

    Five minutester, he was tasting the best cherries in the world...

    ----------

    Next day.

    Close Horizon was hosting an art exhibition focusing on the paintings created by renowned painter Anakletos.

    Kiba and Meghan joined the rich of Delta City in appreciating the art. Sarah and her group of friends were marveling at a painting of a woman on a throne.

    "She has got nice boobs," a haughty man loudly remarked. He appeared to be in the early twenties and was looking at the woman in painting as if she was a porn actress.

    "Olly, you are right about that," A tall man named Rogan remarked, "She should be the queen of boobs."

    Olly and Roganughed loudly on their own jokes.

    Kiba and others were surprised by the loud remarks. Not everyone can appreciate the art but at least no one will dare to make such nder remarks openly.

    "Olly is the son of the chief officer investigating the incident in the wastnd," Sarah murmured to her friends.

    Kiba remembered the details udia has given him. From what he know the team currently investigating wasn¡¯t the main team.

    He then looked at the painting without caring about the remarks of those two. The others, on the other hand, looked at those two as if they were idiots for making such lewdments.

    "Meghan, let¡¯s look at the next painting," Kiba has his ns for furthering contact with Sarah but they were forter. For now, he just wishes to enjoy the art.

    "Sure," Meghan joined in Kiba admiring another painting. Coincidentally Sarah and her group along with Olly and Rogan walked towards the same painting.

    The painting depicted a woman under a waterfall. Kiba was a man who appreciates the beauty when he sees one and same was now.

    "A woman washing away the ugliness of the world," Kiba truly marveled at the painter¡¯s ability to pass such a message through a painting.

    "Ugliness?" Meghan was surprised. She just saw a woman taking a bath.

    "The paintings are always subtle," Kiba said.

    "Are you dumb?" Olly suddenly interjected in the conversation between Meghan and Kiba.

    "Hmm?" Kiba turned his face around towards Olly.

    "What ugliness of the world?" Olly looked at him like with disdain as he continued,"The painting is about a slut enjoying bathing in open."

    Kiba gave a deep sigh. If possible he didn¡¯t really want to create troubles as he has a n to follow but it seemed the world wouldn¡¯t let him have his way.

    "I wish your mother has washed you away when you were in her womb, and I would have saved myself from an idiot ruining my mood," Kiba made a remark and then once again started focusing on the painting.

    "Motherfucker, what did you said?!" Olly was incensed. How could he not realize what Kiba meant by washing away?

    "Now now," Kiba has a sincere smile on his face as he said,"What happened between your mother and me is a secret. You shouldn¡¯t leak it to everyone by being so obvious."

 Chapter 69 Kind Relative

    <h4>Chapter 69 Kind Rtive</h4>

    "What happened between your mother and me is a secret," Kiba¡¯s back towards the painting as he continued," You shouldn¡¯t leak it to everyone by being so obvious."

    "How dare you!" Olly¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot after hearing Kiba¡¯s words. His anger further increased when he saw the looks of amusement on the other¡¯s faces.

    "What do you mean by dare?" Kiba seemed confused as he continued, "Are you perhaps talking about my dare for ---?"

    Kiba didn¡¯tplete his words but almost everyone understood what he meant. The veins on Olly¡¯s forehead were on brink of exploding.

    "Who the hell do you think you are to speak in such a way with Olly?" Rogan angrily asked. He tried his best to pacify Olly and prevent him from attacking Kiba.

    Rogan and Olly were haughty but not fools. They knew the mess they would be in if they damaged any of the painting while dealing with Kiba. So they wanted to make Kiba apologize by unting their backgrounds. s, they didn¡¯t know about Kiba...

    "Who I am?" Kiba has a bashful smile on his face," Olly already told you who I am. I can¡¯t speak more otherwise his mother will feel I am not good at keeping secrets."

    BASTARD!

    Olly couldn¡¯t believe how Kiba was toying with him just due to one word. Gritting his teeth, Olly summoned a chain made of blue light.

    Without any warning, heshed the chain towards Kiba. The chainpressed the air and resulted into a sonic explosion as it rushed at Kiba¡¯s head. It was as if abined power of an explosion and a chain were about to engulf Kiba.

    The smile on Kiba¡¯s face didn¡¯t waver at all. He gently stretched out his hand to catch the chain.

    "Courting death!" Ollyughed loudly seeing Kiba¡¯s rxed attitude in the face of his attack. But then his expression turned into horror as he saw Kiba grabbing the chain in his hand as if it was nothing.

    The might of sonic explosion, on the other hand, died away by a simple motion of Kiba¡¯s hand.

    Olly¡¯s expression turned ugly. He tried his best to tug away the energy chain but it proved futile as if it was being suppressed by a mountain.

    "This is not the right wave to behave," Kiba has a dejected expression on his face as he said," Given my rtionship with your mother, I shall teach you in her stead."

    Kiba lightly pressed his fingers on the chain. It was as if his fingers were a hammer breaking a ss.

    "No!"

    The chain links started exploding into small energy waves. The explosion did no harm to Kiba but Olly was different. His hands, which were holding the chain, exploded in blood and gore.

    "Olly!" Rogan¡¯s eyes were filled with anger after seeing his friend¡¯s condition. The floor behind Rogan exploded, as he transformed into a beam of light and charged at Kiba. His speed was so fast that he appeared in front of Kiba in a second.

    On his back, there were four spider-like legs which quickly aimed at Kiba¡¯s chest.

    Rogan has a smirk on his face as he saw the spider legs were about to strike his chest but then his pupils contrasted.

    "I don¡¯t believe in violence so I will just dodge, "Kiba teleported away so the spider-legs were now striking towards the painting behind.

    "Aahhhhh!" Rogan released a heart-wrenching scream. There was an invisible force field surrounding the painting and its offense ability activated just as the attacknded.

    The force field released a red corroding poison on the spider legs. Just like how a fire burns away a piece of paper, the spider legs were simrly burned to ashes.

    Rogan fell on the floor wriggling in pain. His back was filled with burn marks as the poison invaded inside.

    Sarah and others were surprised but not shocked. They knew Kiba¡¯s reputation as one of the strongest mutants in the city so it was nothing remarkable for him defeating two kids.

    "It was in bullying," Sarah thought in her heart. She believed those two would have thought a dozen times before attacking if they knew about Kiba. s, they didn¡¯t for they were new in the city.

    ----

    "Oops!" Kiba arrived in front of Rogan and said," Don¡¯t you know all the paintings are protected by force field to prevent thievery?"

    SON OF A BITCH!

    Rogan could barely mutter a curse. The poison was slowly corroding his organs...

    "Sighs," Kiba gave a sigh as he said," She would feel so sad to learn that her son has a thief friend."

    Kiba then walked towards Olly who lying on the floor in horror and disbelief. His face was filled with blood, tears, and sweat as he looked at his severed hands.

    "Quick! Call a medical team!" Kiba loudly shouted towards the rushing guards,"My rtive and his friend are gravely injured! If anything happens to them then I will have you all fired!"

    "!#$%~" Olly really regretted calling Kiba a ¡¯motherfucker¡¯. He wished he could go back in time and stop his naive self from offending this monster.

    A medical doctor soon arrived and gave Olly an injection filled with a red liquid. Soon, the bleeding stopped and the minor wounds were healed.

    "For regenerating his hands, we will need to take him to cloning chamber," the medical doctor said," Itwill be quite costly."

    Without any hesitation, Kiba took out a tinum card from his shirt. He gave it to the doctor and said,"Put all his expenses under me. I might not be rted to him by blood but I can still be considered as a rtive of sort."

    The doctor was surprised by the card for it denoted he was a tinum customer. Someone the hotel regarded as important. The treatment for cloning was costly even for a tinum customer but yet this man showed no hesitation.

    "Kid, you are lucky to have such a kind rtive," the doctor said to Olly.

    "..."

 Chapter 70 Bold!

    <h4>Chapter 70 Bold!</h4>

    The medical team wanted to take Olly and Rogan for the treatment but Kiba stopped them temporarily. He pointed towards the painting in which the woman was standing naked under a waterfall.

    "You said the woman is a slut for enjoying a bath in the open," Kiba then looked at Olly and said, "What you don¡¯t understand is she is hiding from people like you under that waterfall."

    Meghan, Sarah, and others were confused by Kiba¡¯s words.

    Sarah thought of his earlier words about how the painting depicted the woman washing away the ugliness of the world. Now he was further saying she was hiding from people like Olly.

    "What does he mean by those words?" Sarah wondered in her heart. She was someone who appreciated the art so she knew a painting is more than what the eyes could see.

    "To lust after the opposite sex is natural," Kiba¡¯s eyes were on the painting as he said, "But what is not natural is to hide the lust under the guise of morality and judgemental views."

    Kiba looked around and said," The gazes of the men would be full of lust but yet they will pretend to be sages and mark the women as a slut for her beauty. The waterfall is one ce where the woman is free of such hypocrites of the society."

    "Unlike us men, the waterfall doesn¡¯t judge her," Kiba looked towards the woman in the painting as he continued,"She is hiding from the society but yet she is free like never before."

    Everyone has a look of pondering on their faces. Most of them knew that an art is not what one¡¯s eyes see but what one¡¯s heart perceive.

    "The worst ugliness in the world is the ugly hearts of men," Kiba concluded. He then signaled the medical team to take away Olly and Rogan.

    Sarah was shocked by the conclusion Kiba has reached. His words were oundish but when she thought of the time the painting was created and the people of that era; she thought his words might be true.

    Sarah couldn¡¯t help but remember what great painter, Vincent van Gogh, once said: I dream my painting and I paint my dream.

    "Only a dreamer could understand another dreamer," Sarah thought.

    -----------

    Close Horizon has its own private beach.

    Meghan was sleeping on a chair in a red bikini. Kiba slowly rubbed lotion on her gorgeous body.

    "Would you like to have a drink?" Kiba asked her.

    "Sure," Meghan agreed.

    Kiba walked towards the drink counter. Nearby Sarah and her friends were having a chat.

    "Look at those six pack abs and powerful shoulders," A friend of Sarah pointed towards the shirtless Kiba.

    "He is indeed blessed with an awe-inspiring body," Another woman nodded her head, "Looks, strength, and a bad-boy attitude. He has got everything a woman wants."

    Sarah was rather amused by her friends¡¯ reactions. She has known them for a while so she was aware that some of them have flings.

    "What a woman truly wants is love," Sarah said with a smile. Affairs can be exciting but they are just short-lived fun.

    "You are always so preachy," one of her friends said in an annoyed voice,"Life needs excitement once in a while otherwise it is no different than death."

    "I will get a drink while you discuss excitement," Sarah excused herself. She walked towards the drink counter.

    "Two margaritas please," Kiba ced his order.

    "One margarita," Sarah ced her order at the same time.

    Kiba and Sarah looked at each other in surprise.

    "Please serve her first," Kiba said.

    "No. I can wait," Sarah declined the gesture and said, "Instead let me buy you a drink as a thank you for yesterday¡¯s help."

    "That was hardly any help but I can¡¯t refuse if a gorgeousdy like you is buying me a drink," Kiba said with a smile.

    "Are you always like this?" Sarah asked.

    "Always?" Kiba seemed surprised.

    "I have seen you on news many times," Sarah didn¡¯t say she owned shares in SBC News nor that she was partly responsible for the ¡¯breaking news¡¯ regarding him.

    "Ah!" Kiba has a look of understanding, "News isn¡¯t always the truth. In today¡¯s age, we have journalists selling their soul for money. So don¡¯t believe everything you read or hear."

    "Surely you must have a grudge against media for you to use such harsh words," Sarah wasn¡¯t offended by his words.

    "Grudge? Not really," Kiba has a smile on his face as he continued, "If anything I am grateful for news has brought some wonderful changes in my life."

    "Wonderful changes?" Sarah curiously asked.

    "That is a secret I can¡¯t share," Kiba said.

    "You are a strange man," Sarah thought of the events at the art exhibition before saying, "Earlier you were a man admiring art but now you are just like your reputation says."

    "I guess you misunderstood me," Kiba said while taking the drinks from the counter.

    "Misunderstood?" Sarah was surprised.

    "Yes," Kiba nodded before continuing, "I am always like this. A simple man who appreciate and admire beauty regardless of its form."

    "That¡¯s some interesting philosophy," Sarah couldn¡¯t control herself from smiling.

    "That is not a philosophy but my nature," Kiba looked at her in the eyes and said, "To be honest I am currently admiring you."

    "Oh really?" Sarah was amused.

    "Yes. You have got a beautiful smile," Kiba¡¯s eyes then moved on her bikini body as he continued, "And you have the most tempting tan lines I ever saw."

    Sarah was caught off guard by hisst remark. Before she could rebuke him, Kiba has already walked away.

    "He sure is bold," Sarah thought with an amused expression. She took the margarita from the counter and joined her friends.

 Chapter 71 Another Chance

    <h4>Chapter 71 Another Chance</h4>

    Inside a tinum suite, Kiba and Meghan were sleeping on a bed. It was afternoon but they were dead tired.

    ~ring~ring~

    A sudden phone call broke their sleep.

    "A business call so excuse me," Kiba gave Meghan a kiss and told her to rest. He walked to the adjacent room before picking the phone.

    "udia, what happened?" Kiba asked.

    [[Data from SBC News Headquarters¡¯ has been downloaded.]]

    "I see," Kiba took a seat on the couch. Even for udia hacking through a news channel¡¯s internal servers is not an easy task since the data inside is the lifeline of the channel. To ovee this difficulty, he helped her in nting required tools in SBC Headquarters.

    Kiba swiped a panel on mobile screen towards the tv. A momentter, the tv was filled with the data udia has hacked.

    "Anything we can use?" Kiba asked.

    [[There is a recording of a video call between Sylvian and Daniel. It took ce a few hours after what you did in the wastnd.]]

    A media corporate would always have few cards under their sleeves. Daniel was the same. He recorded his conversation with Sylvan for worst-case situations. ¡¯

    "Sylvian? The chief supervisor of the city?"

    [[Yes. He wanted Daniel¡¯s and other media houses¡¯ help in fooling themoners about the incident. To do so, he bribed Daniel with $50 million and a clearance for a pharmaceuticalpany.]]

    The screen showed the conversation between Daniel and Sylvan.

    "Wow. So Daniel used me to cover an incident I created," Kiba couldn¡¯t help butugh at the irony. To distract people from the wastnd, SBC ran the breaking news regarding Agatha¡¯s pregnancy.

    [[The next data I acquired is rted to that. The internal logs of the channel say it was Sarah who proposed the idea of using you and Lady Agatha to attract viewers. To be precise, Daniel readily agreed to the proposal so both of them are responsible.]]

    "Is that so?" Kiba¡¯s voice was cold.

    -----------------

    Daniel was sitting inside the living room of his house. He has personally checked all the security arrangements and was now confident that Kiba could never barge in.

    ~~beep~

    [[A video message from Jody has been received in your private server.]] The AI responsible for the management of the house said.

    "Jordi? Quickly y the video," Daniel said. Jordi was the man responsible for surveince on Sarah.

    A holographic projector was activated and showed the contents of the video. There were two recordings in it: First the indirect meeting between Kiba and Sarah at the art exhibition where they didn¡¯t really meet. The second recording showed Kiba¡¯s and Sarah¡¯s encounter on the beach.

    Daniel felt his blood boiling when he saw Sarah smiling during the second video. There was no audio recording of their conversation so he couldn¡¯t know what they were talking about.

    At the end of the video, there was a message from Jordi saying Sarah has paid for Kiba¡¯s drink.

    "Buying him a drink?!" Daniel couldn¡¯t understand why she will do such a thing.

    s, Jordi and Daniel didn¡¯t know about the encounter between Kiba and Sarah at dining spot. Their first meeting was brief; something which happened moments after Sarah entered the hotel. So there was no way for Jordi to record or know about it.

    "They only had a brief encounter so I shouldn¡¯t think too much," Daniel tried to calm himself but then he thought what if they had an encounter inside the hotel premises. Jordi¡¯s team were able to record the events at exhibition and beach by acting as if they were guests who were recording their stay.

    But inside the hotel rooms? Daniel knew how strict Close Horizon was about the privacy of its rich patrons. There was no way he could ess the security footages either.

    "No! I am thinking too much! There is no way Sarah will fall for that bastard!" Daniel took a deep breath and proceeded to make a drink for himself.

    Half an hourter~

    ~beep beep~

    Daniel was sitting on a couch drinking when he received a message on his cell phone. His expression turned ugly when he saw the sender¡¯s name: KIBA!

    Grudgingly, he opened the message which read: "Every smile has a reason, everyughter has a way, every destination has a way, every lock has a key."

    Thest two phrases were italicized as if to denote their importance.

    "Son of a bitch!" Daniel¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he read the message full of innuendo.

    -----

    It was evening when Sarah returned to her home. She was surprised to see her husband sitting drunk in the hall.

    "Honey, you are early," Sarah put her bag on the table and took a chair opposite to Daniel.

    "Can¡¯t Ie early? Or are you perhaps expecting someone?" Daniel asked in an annoyed voice.

    Sarah was startled by her husband¡¯s words.

    "What is going on with you?" She couldn¡¯t understand her husband¡¯s behavior from thest few days.

    "With me?" Daniel¡¯s eyes were filled with anger at Sarah¡¯s words. He clicked a panel on the table nearby and a holographic projector was activated.

    Sarah was shocked to see her personal outings recorded.

    "You were spying on me?" Sarah was incensed. What has she done to deserve this?

    "It should be you who needs to give an exnation and not me," Daniel pointed towards the projection in which Sarah was smiling at Kiba, "What do you have to say?"

    "You are an asshole," Sarah has enough of her husband¡¯s rudeness as she continued, "Kiba made a funny remark so I smiled. Or do I need permission to even smile?"

    "You were with Kiba! KIBA!" Daniel couldn¡¯t help but remember the message Kiba sent an hour ago.

    "You are dirty minded so you can only think of dirty stuff," Sarah stopped the projection and said, "Do I be suspicious when you speak with women? I thought you were better than this."

    "Stop lying! Only a whore would hang out with Kiba!" Daniel instantly regretted his words.

    Sarah felt her eyes turning moist.

    "I didn¡¯t mean th--" Daniel wanted to apologize but then his private number rang. He wanted to cancel the call but then he saw the call was from his chief secretary. Someone who would never call on this phone unless it was an emergency.

    "Sarah, please understand I didn¡¯t mean what I said," Daniel hurriedly apologized and then picked the call. Soon his expression turned unsightly after he heard the words from his secretary.

    "I have a meeting," Daniel quickly took his leave.

    "STOP! You better give me an exnation first!" Sarah tried to stop him but Daniel didn¡¯t listen as he left the house.

    Sarah couldn¡¯t understand her husband any longer.

    "He is not the man I loved," She left the house as well after asking the nanny to take care of kids.

    -----

    Love Heart Beach was located in the outskirts of the city. It was a beach essible to all and something frequented by rich and poor alike.

    Sarah absent mindlessly walked on the beach. This beach was her asylum whenever she felt lost or broken.

    "Daniel...just why?" Sarah looked at the setting sun and wondered about her husband¡¯s recent behavior both at home and work.

    "Is this midlife crisis?" She wondered in her heart as she walked further. Suddenly, she stopped when she saw a man sitting on the sand floor.

    Kiba?

    Kiba¡¯s face was towards the water. He seemed to be lost in thoughts as he threw a stone across the water. The stone bounced on the surface few times before sinking in.

    "Life is like a stone," Kiba slowly muttered to himself. Sarah, who was some distance behind him, could hear his words.

    She didn¡¯t want to meet him after her conversation with Daniel. But now that she saw him all alone in thoughts she couldn¡¯t help but be curious. She felt there was nothing wrong in striking a conversation.

    "We meet again," Sarah slowly said as she walked near him.

    Kiba¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise after Sarah sat next to him.

    "My luck is far too good for me to meet the goregousdy again," Kiba said.

    "You are not with your girlfriend?" Sarah asked. She remembered he was with Meghan in all the previous encounters and from what she saw, they seemed close.

    "You mean Meghan?" Kiba continued after Sarah nodded her head, "Well, she has a modeling assignment so I came here to clear my thoughts."

    "Clear your thoughts?" Sarah was surprised.

    "Thoughts about life," Kiba threw a stone on the water surface again and said, "I wonder why we are born only to die."

    "That is something hard to answer," Sarah said.

    "Sometimes I think we are like the stone used in stone skipping," Kiba looked at the stone as it bounced on the water," We bounce a few times only to sink."

    Sarah saw the stone sinking.

    After thinking for a minute she replied,"Perhaps just like stones we exist to create ripples. Ripples of change in this world."

    "That¡¯s some deep thinking though I don¡¯t understand what you mean," Kiba said with a smile.

    "I just spoke some gibberish so don¡¯t think much," Sarah also smiled. She has always enjoyed conversations about life so she was happy to see another person sharing the same passion as her.

    "Where are your friends or are you alone?" Kiba asked after a minute of silence.

    "Alone. I also wanted to clear my thoughts so I came here," Sarah said.

    "What thoughts can affect a prettydy like you?" Kiba asked.

    "I had a quarrel with my husband," Sarah looked at the sky before saying, "He has been an assholetely."

    Kiba didn¡¯t say a word.

    "You are not going to say things like he is not an asshole or maybe he is really an asshole?" Sarah was surprised by his silence

    .

    "It is a conflict of interest so I can¡¯t speak," Kiba said with a sigh.

    "Hmm?" Sarah looked at him in surprise.

    "Ady I am admiring is married so you can imagine how conflicted I am now," Kiba said in a bitter tone.

    Sarah couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    "You were right when you said you are always like this," Sarah said.

    Kiba smiled as well.

    After a few moments of silence, Kiba said, "You only quarrel with a person you love."

    Sarah was startled.

    "So give your husband a chance to exin himself," Kiba said after hearing no response from her.

    "I did give him a chance but instead he rushed outside by making an excuse," Sarah said a minuteter.

    " If he has rushed outside perhaps he has a reason," Kiba looked at her in the eyes and said, "Maybe he is involved in a trouble or perhaps he is having a hard time expressing himself."

    "I..." Sarah was shocked by the words. When she thought further, she felt maybe he is right.

    "So give him a chance to prove he is the man you married," Kiba concluded by saying, "You are his wife so you owe him this much."

    "Thank you," Sarah felt heartfelt gratitude.

 Chapter 72 Rose Windsor

    <h4>Chapter 72 Rose Windsor</h4>

    "Thank you," Sarah felt heartfelt gratitude for the great advice.

    "Well, you can buy me a dinner next time we meet as a payment," Kiba said with a smile.

    "I will," Sarah stood up from the ground and dusted her clothes. Soon she left the beach...

    ---------

    Around 8 pm. Close Horizon.

    Sarah has enquired about her husband¡¯s whereabouts from his secretary. From what she knows, he was having a meeting inside a tinum suite booked under them.

    Not all corporate meetings happen inside the office. Some needs thepany of alcohol and an ambient environment. This was why Sarah and Daniel have reserved a suite for an entire year unfazed by the heavy cost.

    "Just like Kiba said I have to give Daniel a chance. He might want to evade the talk but I can take a step ahead," Sarah thought as she walked towards the suite. In her hands, there was a bouquet of flowers.

    She opened her eyes under the retina scanner and quickly the door was opened. The suite spanned four rooms and the one she has entered was the drawing room. Sarah was pleased when she heard the noise from the adjacent room. She could now give her husband a surprise...

    "You are so big," a woman¡¯s muffled voice entered Sarah¡¯s ears. Sarah didn¡¯t dare believe what the voice implied.

    Her eyes were filled with disbelief when she saw the scene inside the room: Her husband was sitting on a couch while a woman, on her knees, stroked his penis with her hands. It seemed as if they have just started for Daniel was still wearing the clothes except for his pant being unhooked.

    ~crash~

    The bouquet fell on the floor.

    Daniel and the woman were shocked by the sound and quickly, they turned their heads.

    "You hired as well?" The woman got over her shock as she said," I will charge extra for a threesome."

    "Darling?" Daniel was horrified. He quickly scrambled his pant and said,"This is not what it looks like."

    Sarah¡¯s face was filled with shock, sadness, and anger. She felt suffocating after hearing her husband¡¯s words.

    "Darling?" The woman¡¯s eyes were wide open in shock,"Are you his wife? We were just having a meeting."

    Sarah couldn¡¯t believe theme excuses given by the woman and Daniel. Just a minute ago the woman said she will charge extra but now...

    "Sarah, please listen to me," Daniel wanted to exin himself but Sarah quickly left the suite.

    "Damn!" He couldn¡¯t believe the sudden turn of events.

    A few hours ago, his secretary has informed him that someone was ckmailing them by using the secret recording between him and Sylvian. The ckmailer demanded Daniel¡¯s urgent presence at Close Horizon. If not the recording would be leaked.

    Afraid of the consequences, Daniel has to leave in the middle of his conversation with Sarah. When he arrived at Close Horizon, he found this woman waiting for him.

    The woman then spent hours on gibberish topics and didn¡¯t allow Daniel to leave by warning him of consequences.

    Just five minutes ago, she suddenly opened his pant without any warning. He tried to resist but the woman reminded him of the recording. Just as the woman has stroked his cock once, Sarah has barged in.

    "Everything is because of you!" Daniel¡¯s body started transforming into a gigantic lizard.

    "Do you have the guts to attack me?" The woman was unfazed as she moved to the sink and washed her hands.

    Daniel has already gone crazy. He no longer cared about consequences as he snapped his tail towards her.

    The woman¡¯s expression was still nonchnt.

    DANG!

    The tail stopped just as it was about to strike the woman¡¯s face. An orange force field has formed around the woman.

    Daniel was horrified as he saw dozens of small orange orbs surrounding him. Without any warning, the orbs rushed at him.

    BOOM

    Daniel fell on the floor with a bang sound.

    "How can this be?" Daniel was sure he could handle such attack but now there was no strength inside him. Then he thought how the woman has ordered drinks for both of them.

    Before he could utter another word, he lost his consciousness.

    "You better pay me twice for stroking the cock of a lizard," the woman faintly muttered.

    "Sana, you are overcharging," a feminine voice came from an adjoining room.

    "Natalie, you needed me so I have the right to charge you," Sana said.

    "Sigh. Ok," Natalie agreed. She walked towards the body of Daniel and injected him with a ck liquid.

    "I am leaving," Sana took her leave after Natalie¡¯s consent.

    ---

    Natalie phoned a contact named - Alyssia.

    [[Have you taken care of things?]] udia¡¯s voice came from the phone. Alyssia was an alias used by her when she dealt with matters rted to ¡¯Kiba¡¯.

    "Yes," Natalie dragged Daniel¡¯s body to the bed and said, "Can I ask why he changed the n?"

    Natalie has worked with Kiba from two years, and in all this time he has never used today¡¯s trick before.

    She has rarely seen Kiba warning his targets in advance that he would cuckold them. While warning a man in advance has its advantage, it also has its own drawbacks. It makes establishing contact hard in many cases.

    Besides, when Kiba first started his job as wife hunter, he couldn¡¯t use ¡¯courtesy call¡¯ method. Back then he would court the woman in old fashion.

    In fact, he actually enjoyed the old methods where the husband remains ignorant.

    In the end, whether it a man or a female, every living being has six desires and seven emotions. One can entice the opposite sex if one truly knows what satisfies him or her. Everything is just a matter of time.

    So Natalie was already shocked when she learned Kiba has warned Daniel in advance. Now, suddenly he even manipted the events to make Sarah believe Daniel was cheating on her. As far as she knew it was not the part of the original n.

    "Earlier it seemed he want to torture Daniel but now it is like he wants to break Sarah as well," Natalie said after hearing no response from udia,"Why he would do such a thing? It is not his style."

    [[They have harmed someone he cares about.]] udia said. She knew her master better than anyone else so she was aware of what he nned to do.

    ------

    Sarah was standing in front of the elevator. She nced back but there was no sign of her husband.

    "Some meeting it is," Sarah entered the elevator and wiped her tears, "I have to be strong."

    The elevator quickly reached the ground floor.

    "Lovelydy?" Kiba muttered in surprise after the elevator opened up.

    "Kiba?" Sarah was surprised as well to see Kiba along with Meghan.

    "Are you perhaps here to buy me dinner?" Kiba asked with a smile, "You must be! You knew I stay here so I take it as a yes!"

    "No...I" Sarah was barely controlling her emotions.

    "Now don¡¯t refuse. Meghan and I will love yourpany," Kiba said. Meghan nodded her head as well.

    Sarah tried to resist but Kiba and Meghan were adamant. She didn¡¯t want to show her weak side to anyone so she finally agreed.

    -------

    "Are you perhaps displeased by the dishes?" Kiba asked after seeing Sarah not taking a single bite.

    "I am not hungry," Sarah was having a hard time hiding her emotions. She has suffered so much so how could she be in the mood to eat?

    "A drink perhaps?" Meghan asked in Kiba¡¯s stead.

    "No, I am fine. You two lovebirds enjoy," Sarah said.

    A few minutester, they finished the dinner.

    "Meghan, you must be tired so have some rest," Kiba gave her a kiss to bid her farewell.

    ---

    Sarah was surprised to see Kiba apanying her to parking.

    "Is there something haunting you?" Kiba asked in a serious tone.

    "What do you mean?" Sarah tried to sound ignorant.

    "You are not behaving like your previous self," Kiba said with a sigh, "Did your conversation with husband went bad?"

    Sarah could no longer control herself. Her eyes were filled with tears.

    Kiba gently wiped her tears and said," Nothing in the world can justify for ady to cry. "

    Sarah opened her heart and exined how things turned out after the events at the beach.

    "How could he do this? We have a family!" Sarah loudly asked. Other people in the parking looked towards them after hearing her voice.

    "Let me apany you home," Kiba opened the door of his car.

    "N-no!" Sarah refused.

    "I insist. You are not in a condition to drive," Kiba was adamant. Sarah finally agreed...

    ---------

    "I am sorry it is my fault," Kiba apologized with his attention was on the road ahead.

    "Your advice was not wrong," Sarah has regained theposure,"I was a good wife and a good mother but..."

    She talked about the sacrifices she has done for being a good wife. For Daniel and family, she sacrificed her career. She mentioned how even in the worst of times she never left Daniel.

    "I was a pir whenever he needed support," Sarah bitterly said.

    "You remind me of someone who sacrificed everything for her family," Kiba¡¯s voice was full of reminiscence.

    Sarah was startled by his tone.

    "Who?" Sarah asked somewhat curious.

    "Will you like to meet her?" Kiba asked.

    "Sure," Sarah nodded her head.

    ----------

    After twenty minutes, Sarah and Kiba were standing outside an abandoned building in a middle-ssmunity. Sarah was somewhat afraid after finding herself in such a deste area.

    "Let¡¯s enter," Kiba¡¯s voice was filled with mncholy. He clicked a switch inside to lighten the area.

    They walked for a minute and arrived at a garden. Sarah was startled to realize that the garden has been modified to suit as a graveyard.

    A graveyard consisting of only one grave...

    There were engravings on both tombstone and ledger. Sarah was shocked when she read the words on the tombstone: "In loving memory of Rose Windsor - The greatest mother a son can have. 1967-2019."

    She turned her head at Kiba in disbelief. Kiba¡¯s eyes were red and full of sadness as he looked at the grave.

    "This is your mother¡¯s grave..." Sarah slowly said. As far as she knew, no one in the city knew about his origin or family. It was like he entered city three and a half years ago out of nowhere.

    But all the time the grave of his mother lied in this part of the city? It was 2024 but his mother died in 2019?

    Sarah saw the grave was well maintained and there were even flowers. Looking at the condition of the surrounding and Kiba¡¯s reaction, she was sure that he was very close to his mother.

    "His mother must really mean him a lot," Sarah felt a type of loneliness she has never felt from anyone in this life. She felt sympathy she has not felt in a long time.

    Sarah took his hand in hers and said, "I am sure your mother must be proud of you."

    Kiba¡¯s face was filled with such sadness that it can evoke pity from even the cruelest of man. Sarah couldn¡¯t help but hug him.

    She felt her suffering was nothingpared to a man who was all alone in this world.

    "I failed her..." Kiba broke down as he muttered," She sacrificed everything for me and my father but...I failed her."

    "No, you didn¡¯t," Sarah wiped the tears from his eyes.

    She felt they were fellow sufferers in this tragedy known as life...

 Chapter 73 Making Out With Sarah

    <h4>Chapter 73 Making Out With Sarah</h4>

    Natalie returned to the office. She looked at the virtual board where every detail about Sarah was recorded.

    From her likes to dislikes, everything was mentioned. It was thanks to these small details that all the ¡¯coincidental¡¯ meetings between Kiba and Sarah were created.

    "Graveyard setting!" Natalie read the rmendation she has written.

    She has chosen the setting based on the criteria Kiba has set. It was an idea he came years ago, keeping in mind the sensitive nature of some women.

    Of course, the setting alone couldn¡¯t result in sess. But it could act as a perfect background for finishing touch! All it required was a perfect build-up!

    "There is no one named Rose Windsor!" Natalie activated the camera feed from the graveyard. She couldn¡¯t help butugh when she saw Kiba and Sarah hugging each other.

    "All that money spent on the maintenance of the fake graveyard wasn¡¯t wasted!" Natalie closed the camera feed and took a seat.

    "He could achieve many things with that cunning mind of his! s, all he cares about is getting between women¡¯s thighs!"

    ****

    The graveyard has no one but two lonely people hugging each other. Two strangers brought close by the tragedies of life...

    "We shouldn¡¯t!" Sarah said as she felt his lips near hers.

    She remembered how they met at the dining spot and the encounter at the beach. Deep down, she believed he was more than just a yboy. This was especially true after all the help he has given to her.

    "Why not?" Kiba pressed his lips on her. Sarah didn¡¯t resist for long and allowed their lips to lock into an intimate kiss...

    Dazzling rays of white light enveloped them and they teleported in the tinum suite.

    "Meghan might see us..." Sarah protested as Kiba zipped down her cocktail dress, leaving her in nothing but lingerie.

    There was a nervousness in her voice for she has only been with Daniel for more than a decade. Now she was about to have sex with another man. She was afraid but also excited, something that startled her.

    "She is in another room..." Kiba scanned her stunning figure.

    "But there is a chance..." Sarah could barely speak as her lips were once again sealed by his. He devoured her lips before darting his tongue into her mouth. She felt a type of excitement she hasn¡¯t felt in years. The excitement of a man lusting for her.

    Slowly, as the kiss broke, he turned her around and made her stand in front of the mirror.

    "You are beautiful!" Kiba murmured as he brushed her hair. Sarah closed her eyes as his face nuzzled into her neck, caressing her with warm kisses. Her breathing slowed and a moan escaped her mouth as he moved to the skin under her ear, sucking it between his lips.

    His fingers traced the length of her spine before curling down the cleft of her ass. Sarah felt a current throughout her spine as she felt his fingers and lips on her body.

    Slowly, he slipped his fingers in her throng to tug it down. His other hand unsped her bra.

    He turned her around to nt his face between her soft breasts. Kiba pinched her nipples as he licked them.

    Sarah released another moan as she felt two fingers invading her sacred lips below.

    "Take me!" Sarah said, "I am on pills so don¡¯t worry!"

    Kiba smiled and he picked her in his arms while kissing her. He stepped towards the bed. She couldn¡¯t help but wrap her arms around his neck and her legs around his waist.

    Kiba felt her soft breasts on his chest and her tongue inside his mouth. He could no longer control himself as he tossed her onto the bed.

    "Now that¡¯s the behavior of a beast!" Sarah remarked Her eyes traced down his gorgeous six-packs and stunning chest. She gulped down in surprise after seeing hisrge hard-on.

    Kiba kneeled down in front of the couch to nt his face between her thighs. His lips moved from her slender thighs to her sweet hole.

    Sarah wrapped her legs around his neck as his tongue entered inside her. Slowly she released pure juices on Kiba¡¯s face...

    "I need to return the favor," Sarah pushed him on the bed. She ran her fingers down his abs to arrive at his cock.

    Sarah stroked him with her hands while her tongue licked his top. Slowly her tongue licked down the entire shaft.

    Kiba gripped her head to slide his cock in her weing mouth. She felt him growing harder andrger inside her mouth.

    A few minutester~

    "I want you inside me," Sarah opened her legs to wee him inside her. He rubbed the tip of his cock on her entrance before slipping into her.

    "Ah!" Sarah felt some pain but quickly it turned into pleasure. She felt him touching depths she has never known existed.

    He kissed her neck and ears with his thrust. Her hips moved in the same rhythm topliment him. The power of thrusts increased as he felt her body jerk and shudder in the climax.

    She was more sensitive than ever but she weed his thrusts more enthusiastically.

    The night was still young...

 Chapter 74 Congratulations!

    <h4>Chapter 74 Congrattions!</h4>

    "Ugh!" Daniel felt a severe headache when he opened his eyes. He found himself on the bed inside the suite.

    "What happened?" He couldn¡¯t remember the details.

    "Thank you for your patronage to Wife Pleasuring Service Ltd. Since you have requested for video on demand, please enjoy," A faint sound came from the screen.

    Daniel turned around and saw the television was on.

    "Don¡¯t stop!"

    "I am yours today!"

    Daniel¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot as he saw the images on the screen.

    "No! Impossible!" Daniel gritted his teeth so loudly that they almost broke. The veins on his face were on verge of breaking out.

    "That¡¯s my spot! Yes! Kiss me!" Sarah¡¯s voice came out from the tv screen nonstop.

    "I will kill you both!" Daniel rushed towards the screen and crashed it with his hands. A holographic projector in the room activated to show the continuation of scenes before.

    "How can this happen?" Daniel found he was angry but also somewhat excited. He felt his cock turning hard at the images of his wife being ravaged.

    "No! I can¡¯t enjoy being a cuckold as that bastard said!" Daniel gripped his head in disbelief.

    ---------

    Sarah was standing naked under the shower. She was a beautiful woman with raven hairs and almond-like eyes. Having a height of 5¡¯9¡¯¡¯, her long and slender legs were no less sexy than a supermodel. Her perky tits were all natural, just like her tight ass, and both were covered in some super sexy tan lines.

    The pink nipples on her breasts were like nectar waiting to be sucked. No man, or even woman for the matter, can control themselves after looking at the criminally perfect ass.

    "What have I done?" Sarah thought as the hot water cascaded over her body. She felt a wave of goosebumps around for she felt she was being caressed by Kiba.

    She rubbed her lips down below remembering of what he felt like deep inside her. She thought of his stunning chest, sculpted back and rugged arms. Just thinking of him ignited a spark of lust inside her.

    "No! That was a mistake!" Sarah tried to clear her thoughts as the water fell on her face.

    "How could I let myself waiver? My husband was wrong but I can¡¯t be the same," Sarah decided to leave the hotel suite after the shower.

    Creak~

    The door of the bathroom was slowly opened by Kiba.

    "What are you doing here?" Sarah covered her private parts by her arms.

    "The shower in the other rooms is not working so..." Kiba threw away the white robe.

    Just looking at his naked body made her feel drenched below. Almost as a reflex, her fingers gently caressed their way down and began to softly stroke the love hole.

    "I should help you," Kiba crouched below and nted his face between her thighs.

    "No!" Sarah tried to resist as his tongue licked over her clit. She let out a moan as she felt his hands groping her ass.

    "We shouldn¡¯t!" Sarah caught his hairs as she felt his tongue deep inside her. She was wet and Kiba could feel her sweet juices on his mouth.

    "You two seems to be having all the fun," a sweet voice came from the shower entrance.

    "Meghan?!" Sarah screamed in shock. Kiba didn¡¯t stop, and instead, his tongue licked her with more intensity.

    "Seems like I should help you," Meghan removed her nightgown and disyed her bust figure. She moved her blonde hairs behind and arrived next to Sarah.

    "I am not---" Sarah wanted to say she was not in women but Meghan didn¡¯t give her a chance as she sealed her lips with hers.

    Meghan gripped Sarah¡¯s throat by her hand to open her mouth and quickly she shoved her tongue inside her mouth. Sarah couldn¡¯t even back away as she felt Kiba pressing her tightly from below.

    He slowly stood up while kissing from her belly to finally her breasts. He gave her nipples a light pinching before he sucked on them.

    Meghan¡¯s tongue parted from Sarah¡¯s mouth and moved below to join Kiba in caressing her breasts.

    Sarah felt her body tremble as she felt two tongues over her tits. Meghan¡¯s tongue moved towards Kiba¡¯s and soon they were kissing. Sarah felt her boobs fondled by their hands as they enjoyed each other¡¯s mouth.

    "We can¡¯t let her feel lonely," Meghan said with a smirk. Kiba understood her clue as he took Sarah¡¯s chin in his hands. He started to kiss Sarah with his tongue swiveling in her mouth.

    "Please don¡¯t! I just want to bathe!" Sarah said after Kiba parted his lips with hers.

    "Meghan, we need to clean her," Kiba handed her the body wash. Meghan took some on her palms and rubbed them for the foam to form.

    Like a perfect seductress, she moped down from Sarah¡¯s neck to her shoulders. Kiba joined in as he rubbed the foam over Sarah¡¯s breasts.

    Meghan started the shower again and let the water slide over them. They rubbed Sarah body all over in gentle caring as the water washed away her.

    "Oh god!" Sarah screamed as her senses were invaded by pleasure. She could no longer think straight after all the fondling.

    "Her breasts need some extra cleaning," Meghan cupped one of Sarah¡¯s breasts and squeezed her nipple between two fingers. Then she licked over the nipple like a cream. Kiba joined on the other breast while he shoved his fingers inside Sarah¡¯s womanhood.

    "Ahhhh! You two are too much!" Sarah felt ripples of ecstasy racing around her body from the caressing. Her body started trembling and twitching as she reached her orgasm.

    Kiba removed his fingers from hers and moved them towards Meghan¡¯s mouth.

    "Sweet," Meghan remarked after sucking on his fingers.

    "Meghan, you are a devil," Sarah couldn¡¯t believe she let herself caressed by a woman

    "I exist for the pleasure of our king," Meghan kneeled down in front of Kiba and asked Sarah to do the same.

    "I can¡¯t believe I am doing this," Sarah knelt before Kiba and eyed the cock in front of her. She first licked over the tip and followed by licking the entire shaft. Meghan, on the other hand, licked over his balls and slowly took them in her mouth.

    "I want to deepthroat you," Kiba grabbed Sara by her hairs. Her lips parted in readiness as he shoved inside her mouth.

    Sarah¡¯s face turned red as Kiba¡¯s dick slid over the end of her throat. She could feel his taste at the end of her throat.

    Meghan pushed Sarah from behind to allow her to take his dick as much as she could. She moved her fingers inside Sarah¡¯s pussy and felt the extreme wetness.

    "She is more than ready," Meghan licked over her fingers.

    "Then let her wash from the inside," Kiba lifted Sarah in his arms and pressed his raging hard-on against the entrance of her pussy. Slowly he entered inside her...

    "Fuck yes!" Sarah felt the pleasure she has never known. Her male lover rammed inside her while the female counterpart licked her.

    Kiba also felt in ultimate bliss as his dick ravaged inside her. The moist and warm feeling inside made him harder than ever.

    "Kiss me!" Sarah begged as the thrusting of her lover increased. Kiba did as she asked and soon their bodies were one from top to bottom.

    He began to thrust faster and fiercely as he felt her lips below tightening. Meghan also increased the speed of licking as she felt Sarah reaching close to orgasm.

    "Yesss!" Sarah moaned loudly as the feeling of extreme pleasure hit her once again. Her body slightly shivered after the ecstasy filled all her senses. She looked at her lover and kissed him more passionately than ever.

    "Release it inside me!" Sarah pressed her arms tightly around his neck as she felt him reaching his limit. Soon he released inside her very depths...

    "I don¡¯t think I can walk," Sarah said while Kiba pressed his face on her breasts. The entire night has exhausted them like never before.

    "You two have forgotten me," Meghan stood up from the floor and arrived in front of them.

    "Pleasure can definitely kill!" Sarah thought as she joined Kiba in returning the favor...

    -----

    In another tinum suite~

    Daniel saw everything live on the holographic projection. He could no longer control himself from...

    "Congrattions dear customer! You are now a good husband!"

 Chapter 75 Pleading

    <h4>Chapter 75 Pleading</h4>

    Sarah, Meghan, and Kiba were sleeping naked on the bed. It was around 10 am when Sarah opened her eyes.

    She checked her cell phone and discovered more than 100 missed calls. Even without opening the logs she knew the identity of the caller.

    "Daniel," Sarah muttered the name in both anger and guilt. She loved him from her heart but yet she sumbed to the temptation.

    "Good morning," A faint voice came from behind. Sarah felt a finger sliding from her neck to her ass.

    Sarah turned her body around and saw Kiba smiling towards her.

    "We did the unforgivable," Sarah said in a low voice.

    "Unforgivable?" Kiba stretched out his hands and said,"Our bodies are our own. So what is wrong in making love?"

    "I am married," Sarah said as she put a robe over her body," but yet I felt the pleasure I have never experienced from a man who is not my husband."

    Kiba looked her in the eyes for some time before saying,"Your husband is a lucky man to have such a loving wife."

    "I cheated on him," She knew her husband cheated on her first but yet she felt guilt.

    "Talk to your husband then," Kiba arrived next to her and put his hands over her shoulder,"A frank conversation is the only way to continue your marriage."

    Sarah looked at him in surprise for she didn¡¯t think he would be this understanding.

    "Thank you," Sarah said.

    Ten minutester, Sarah left the tinum suite.

    -----

    Kiba freshened up and put on his clothes.

    "You are leaving?" Meghan has just woken up.

    "I have to settle a few things but I am d you are awake," Kiba took out a business card from his wallet and gave it to her.

    Meghan felt her eyes turning wide open after reading the name on the card.

    "Allison Powell?! The film director!?" Meghan screamed in disbelief.

    "Yes, Allison is an acquaintance of mine," Kiba looked at her and said,"She should be able to help you in getting a good role for your debut."

    Every model would desire a transition to films for it means an increase in both exposure and money. The same also applied to Meghan.

    "Thank you!" Meghan said as she gave him a hug.

    Kiba pretty much knew she wanted his help in staying away from creepy old men in the fashion industry. She has given him a good time so he gave her what she wanted as well as desired.

    "If you ever need my help then message me on the number I gave you," Kiba said.

    "Is this farewell then?" Meghan asked. She has enjoyed the time she has spent with him as well.

    "You never know," Kiba said with a smile,"Perhaps we might meet in future after you be a big actress."

    "I will like that," Meghan gave him a light kiss on his lips.

    ---------

    Sarah opened the door of her house slowly. Just as she entered the drawing room her nose was assaulted by the strong smell of alcohol.

    "Daniel?" Sarah couldn¡¯t believe how bad the condition of her husband was. He was sitting drunk with his eyespletely bloodshot.

    "You had a fun night, right?" Daniel asked in a voice filled with anger and disgust.

    "You know?" Sarah was startled.

    "Of course," Daniel gripped the ss in his hand so loudly that it shattered to pieces"I am a good husband so how can I not know when my wife is satisfied?"

    "What are you talking about?" Sarah couldn¡¯t understand a single word of her husband,"And why are you acting like a victim after the things you have done?"

    "Things I have done? Haha!" Daniel¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as he continued,"I never cheated on you! Not once!"

    "So getting a handjob from a prostitute isn¡¯t cheating?" Sarah wanted to talk with reason but now she was also incensed, "You continue to stay with that slut even after I caught you."

    She felt her blood boiling when she thought of the events.

    "Cheating? Caught?" Daniel devoured a mouthful of alcohol from the bottle before continuing,"Everything was a trap set by that bastard!"

    "What are you talking about?" Sarah was having a bad premonition.

    Swoooosh~

    White rays of light started converging next to Sarah.

    "Basically he isining for not getting any pussy," Kiba moved his hand around her waist and said,"This is why he is angry on you for having all the fun."

    Kiba¡¯s sudden entry and his words were like a sound of thunderp inside Sarah¡¯s head. Her eyes turned wide as she thought of what the words implied.

    She found the whole world spinning as she thought of the recent events.

    "It can¡¯t be..." Sarah was struck on the floor in disbelief.

    Daniel was horrified after seeing Kiba teleporting inside. He was intoxicated but his thought process was active.

    "How can he teleport here so easily..." Daniel thought of the enhanced security arrangements he has made to avoid any intrusion. He has spent a fortune to surround an electromaic field to disrupt teleportation but now...

    "Congrattions once again for bing a good husband," Kiba said in a polite tone. His left hand was still on Sarah¡¯s waist like a gentleman providing ady support.

    "You son of a bitch!" Daniel transformed into a giant lizard. He dashed towards Kiba with his ws aimed at his throat.

    "Please no violence," Kiba waved his hand in a light manner,"I had promised my lover to only resort to love and peace."

    BANG~

    "Arghhhhh!" Daniel¡¯s expression was of extreme horror as he found his w busted apart. The floor was filled with blood and gore.

    "Daniel!" Sarah regained her senses and dashed towards her husband.

    Kiba took a seat on a sofa nearby. The table in front of him was filled with various brands of whiskey and cigars.

    "You have got some good taste," Kiba made a drink for himself ignoring the look of shock on the couple¡¯s face.

    "I am fine," Daniel said as his w regenerated back.

    "I am sorry," Sarah wiped the sweat from her husband¡¯s face.

    "No, the fault is mine. I should have told you everything when he called me days ago," Daniel exined to her the conversation he had with Kiba days ago.

    Sarah was terrified by the details.

    "See how good my service is?" Kiba took a sip from the ss before continuing,"You two were arguing before but now you have turned into a close couple. Having a third person in a rtionship is always beneficial."

    "You ruined us just because of that news?" Sarah gritted her teeth in anger and annoyance.

    "Ruined? That¡¯s a heavy word. " Kiba lighted a cigar before him and said, "I made you two closer than ever so you should thank me. Besides what we had was consensual."

    Sarah and Daniel¡¯s faces were unsightly.

    "Even if not for the news, I would have tried to court a lovelydy like you given your beauty," Kiba has a smile in his face as he continued, "But my methods would have been different. You two wouldn¡¯t be in your current situation if that happened"

    "You.."

    "Now let mee to the next part of ¡¯just because¡¯," Kiba¡¯s eyes turned cold as he gazed at them, "You are saying like the news had no negative consequences."

    "Why should it affect you? You are a womanizer!" Sarah knew his history with women. She never thought he would take the news so seriously that he will want to ruin them.

    He was fucking Meghan after the news came out so how could any negativity affect him?! Everyone in the city knew his history!

    "It affected me more then I could ever imagine," Kiba smoked in a puff of cigar before continuing, "You used me to harm someone I care about."

    "Could it be...?" Sarah thought of Agatha.

    "You pretty much know how judgemental our society is but yet you didn¡¯t care in airing the news," Kiba said in a cold voice.

    "You are crazy! People see news about affairs every day! There was no harm in it!" Sarah couldn¡¯t understand what was so bad in the news.

    Sure it resulted in some bad publicity but that could do no harm. Besides Agatha and Kiba had an affair so they have no right toin.

    "Is that so?" Kiba opened his cell phone and swiped a panel on the screen towards tv,"Then this should do no harm as well. So can I publish it?"

    The tv showed a news clip:" Breaking News! Socialite Sarah, the wife of SBC News¡¯ owner Daniel, had an affair with Kiba! As per sources Kiba and Sarah bonded in a 5-star hotel!"

    There were images of Sarah and Kiba having a conversation on a beach.

    "No!" Sarah and Daniel screamed in unison.

    "It is yet to be published so save the reactions forter," Kiba closed his cell phone and then asked,"Surely this little piece of news could do no harm."

    Sarah¡¯s face turned white. She could imagine herself bing a subject of gossip all around.

    Everyone including people she never knows would call her a whore. She could think how jarring remarks wille, not only at her but her children as well.

    Daniel was horrified as well. He could imagine people sympathizing in open whileughing at him from behind.

    Scandals and affairs aremon so they don¡¯t have that much negative effect when discussed in close circles. On the other hand, if a scandal is turned into a news item then it is a totally different matter. It is like bing a prime focus of everyone in society.

    Sarah and Daniel dreaded the consequences they would face if the news was out.

    "Why such reactions?" Kiba feigned a questioning expression as he continued,"I could let your channel run this exclusive news if you want."

    "Please no!" Sarah begged. She knew it better than anyone how people enjoyed gossips about rich and famous people.

    "Why not? Imagine the TRP ratings and the money you will earn from the sponsors!"Kiba kindly pointed out all the advantages of such news for their channel," SBC News could rule the media space in the city for a long while."

    Every word hurt Daniel and Sarah in their hearts.

    "Just the previous news brought you so much praise. Imagine the effect this time! You two would roll in money!" Kiba patiently exined," Most importantly you wouldn¡¯t have to retract the news, unlike previous time! You would even have exclusive interviews of all the involved parties!"

    "Don¡¯t ruin our life, please. I am begging you," Sarah¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. She didn¡¯t wish to be a hot topic in society.

    "I don¡¯t understand your behavior," Kiba crouched in front of her and said, "Didn¡¯t you say the news is harmless? Heck, you are even benefitting from it, unlike Agatha."

    Sarah¡¯s expression turned ugly.

    "Please...I have two children," She pleaded in a sincere voice.

    Daniel also begged for he knew Kiba also has a recording of the conversation between him and Slyvian. He never thought a single news could turn his life into hell.

    Kiba was unwavered by their ims. He opened his cell phone and said, "I just have to click a panel and you two will be eternally famous."

    "I am sorry for what I have done... please don¡¯t punish me in this way," Sarah caught his legs as she pleaded.

    Kiba¡¯s finger arrived on the ¡¯send¡¯ panel for he wasn¡¯t affected by their begging. But then suddenly a sigh resounded inside the room.

    "That¡¯s enough for a punishment," A feminine voice said with a sigh, "Don¡¯t ruin their lives further."

    Kiba was startled by the familiar voice. He turned his face back and saw a woman behind.

    "Agatha?! How..."

 Chapter 76 Kind & Naive

    <h4>Chapter 76 Kind & Naive</h4>

    The house of Daniel and Sarah was built in an area of some 3000 sq.feet. The outer perimeter was surrounded by an invisible electromaic force field to prevent all forms of intrusion. There were even fighting droids and drones constantly on guard to look out for an intruder.

    Inside the drawing room, Daniel and Sarah were kneeling on the floor. Kiba was crouching in front of them but he suddenly turned his face back after hearing a familiar voice.

    "Agatha?! How..." Kiba muttered in disbelief.

    Daniel was also shocked by the sudden entrance of Sarah inside. He couldn¡¯t understand how she could enter after all the security arrangements.

    "Have the security equipment failed?" Daniel thought this could exin how both Kiba and Agatha could barge in.

    Agatha ignored thieir shocked reactions. With a sigh, she said,"Kiba, let us return."

    "Return? I still have to settle a score," Kiba got over his surprise.

    "You have punished them enough," Agatha walked towards him and said," There is no need to ruin them further."

    Agatha was able to realize what he nned to do after thinking of the events at the restaurant, the words he told before leaving, and his dreams.

    She could also guess why he wanted to destroy Sarah¡¯s marriage.

    The pain of a physical injury is temporary and so is the loss of financial resources. Even death is also momentary.

    Kiba wanted to give the couple an eternal pain by taking away what they truly cared about. He wanted them to experience humiliation and trauma they have never faced.

    "I refuse," Kiba stood up from the floor and opened his cell phone.

    "No!" Sarah screamed again. Her eyes were filled with tears as she continuously begged.

    Agatha snatched away the cell phone before he could press ¡¯send¡¯.

    "Agatha, return my phone," Kiba coldly said.

    "You have to indulge your love with all her wishes when she is pregnant with your child," Agatha caressed his face with her fingers as she continued,"Surely you won¡¯t deny me the right to be indulged?"

    Daniel and Sarah have their eyes wide open.

    "She is truly pregnant with his child?" Daniel muttered. He has thought it was just a false rumor when he ran the news.

    Agatha has a smile on her face but Kiba could see the firmness in her eyes. If it was someone else he would have used force but not with Agatha. He gritted his teeth and walked towards the exit.

    "Phew~" Agatha walked behind him and said, "Thank god I still have some charm left."

    Daniel was still in his Lizard transformation. After looking at the situation, he was sure he could use Agatha and the child inside her to take away the recording Kiba has.

    Without any warning, he jumped up and dashed towards Agatha. Kiba has just reached the door when he felt Daniel catching up to Agatha.

    Just as he was about to use his powers, his expression turned into shock.

    "This is..."

    Daniel tried to catch Agatha but his body passed right through her.

    "Intangibility?" Daniel muttered. He turned his body back and saw Agatha having a cold expression on her face.

    His eyes also noticed the look of horror on his wife which startled him.

    "Daniel...what happened to you?" Sarah¡¯s face has lost color.

    "What do you mean?" Daniel was having a bad premonition. He looked at his body parts and was terrified by the discovery.

    His body has be transparent like a ghost. It was like he was a phantom with no materialistic existence.

    "W-what?!" Daniel felt his scalp turning numb.

    "Am I really that much of an easy target?" Agatha¡¯s voice was full of coldness as she arrived in front of Daniel, "I saved you and your wife after what you have done to me but yet you dare to target me again?"

    Agatha pushed her right hand towards lizard-form Daniel¡¯s heart. His body was like a ghost but when her palm gripped his heart; the heart materialized.

    "Ahhh!" Daniel felt a pain he has never felt in his life.

    His breathing turned hectic and his entire body lost color. He transformed into his normal self but the pain increased further.

    The veins on his body were shivering as the blood flow turned chaotic.

    "Urghhhh!" Daniel continued to scream like a pig being ughtered. Agatha¡¯s face was cold as she applied more force on him.

    "Please spare him," Sarah¡¯s forehead was on Agatha¡¯s heels, "He is the father of my children."

    Agatha¡¯s expression remained cold and she further increased the pressure on Daniel¡¯s heart. Daniel¡¯s face was filled with blood, foam, and sweat.

    "Please...you are about to be a mother. You should know the importance of a father in a child¡¯s life," Sarah pointed at her family portrait and said,"I beg you. Please let him go."

    Agatha looked at Sarah¡¯s begging expression and then the family portrait. She gave a deep sigh and freed her grasp on Daniel¡¯s heart.

    With a thump sound, Daniel fell on the floor.

    "There would be no forgiveness next time," Agatha said, "I swear that on my child."

    "Thank you," Sarah wiped her tears and proceeded to help her husband.

    ----

    Agatha arrived in front of Kiba and said, "Let us return."

    Kiba nodded his head and the two of them were surrounded in rays of white light.

    When Agatha opened her eyes, she found themselves in the bedroom of their apartment.

    After washing her face in the washroom, she returned to the bedroom. She noticed Kiba was still angry.

    "I am sorry for forcing you in public," Agatha apologized. She could understand that his pride and ego would have been hurt after she forced him to change his decision.

    "You think I am angry because you hurt my ego?" Kiba looked at her and said," I don¡¯t want to admit but your existence is far important than my ego and pride. So there is no question of me feeling hurt for you changing my decision."

    "Then why are you so angered at me?" Agatha asked.

    "Because you are far too kind," Kiba lied down on the bed and said, "The world would never reciprocate your kindness. You already experienced it but yet you spared Daniel."

    "I couldn¡¯t bring myself to devoid his children of their father," Agatha lied beside him and said, "I thought what if my role was reversed with Sarah, and I felt frightened."

    "That¡¯s why you are naive" Kiba ced his hand on her belly, "If the roles were reversed then you can be sure that no one will spare us or our child."

    "I..." Agatha knew what he said was the truth, "I promise to never repeat today¡¯s behavior again. "

    " It is fine if you learned the lesson. Honestly, you should have just allowed me to deal with things," Kiba said with a sigh. He could understand her thinking so he truly didn¡¯t me her.

    "I would never allow you that," Agatha¡¯s voice suddenly turned firm.

    "Hmm?" Kiba was surprised.

    "I don¡¯t want you to be a monster due to me or Hope," Agatha said in a solemn tone. She was aware he wanted to ruin Sarah¡¯s life in order to take revenge for her.

    But such an act could haunt him throughout the life since the mental burden would be far too high. This was the main reason why she stopped him from publishing the news clip.

    "What are you talking about? I did what I did because I wanted to," Kiba refuted.

    "You think I didn¡¯t notice the guilt in your eyes when we talked after the news was out," Agatha has a smile on her face, "I know you far better than you give me credit for."

    "You are right about the guilt I felt for you, but you are wrong if you think I will feel haunted or remorseful for ruining someone else¡¯s life," Kiba said.

    Agatha was startled by his words.

    "My sense of wrong and right is far different from yours or others in the world," Kiba exined further, "Otherwise you think I can pursue my dreams in our society?"

    Agatha couldn¡¯t help but smile. Indeed his way of thinking was far too different.

    "Yet I still like you," Agatha lied on his chest and said, "You have truly brainwashed me."

    "Here I thought you brainwashed me seeing how docile I am now," Kiba smiled as well.

    "Still I hope you don¡¯t turn to the dark side ever again," Agatha ran her fingers on his face, "I like the skirt chaser Kiba more than the cold-hearted Kiba I saw at Sarah¡¯s house."

 Chapter 77 Tying Up The Loose Ends

    <h4>Chapter 77 Tying Up The Loose Ends</h4>

    "Still I hope you don¡¯t turn to the dark side ever again," Agatha ran her fingers on his face,"I like the skirt chaser Kiba more than the cold-hearted Kiba I saw at Sarah¡¯s house."

    Kiba brushed her hairs from her face and then gave her a light kiss. He didn¡¯t say any word regarding the dark side for he couldn¡¯t bring himself to lie to her.

    In his life, he has killed far more people then he could care to count. Just some 10-11 days ago he killed Lisa and her team at the wastnd. Then there were the slum overlords and their subordinates whom he ughtered in cold blood even though there was no grudge involved. (Chapter 33).

    As far as he was concerned, he has embraced the so-called dark side years ago. But he couldn¡¯t tell this to Agatha. He wanted her to be in the sweet dream without having to worry about reality.

    Kiba also couldn¡¯t bring himself to hate or reprimand her for stopping him at Sarah¡¯s house. He knew her actions were motivated due to the feelings between them.

    She believed he would be haunted by his actionster on which was why she intervened. How can he bring himself to hate her then?

    Simrly, she didn¡¯t kill Daniel because she wanted to believe, if the roles were reversed then they would spare Kiba.

    Deep down one wants to believe in the concept of karma. Believe that kindness given today would be reciprocated tomorrow.

    Agatha¡¯s thinking was naive but Kiba could understand her. He didn¡¯t wish to admit that her actions have touched his heart once again.

    "You must be tired so have some rest," Kiba left the bed and covered Agatha with a nket.

    "I will," Agatha nodded her head,"Actually I am having an appointment with a gynecologist tomorrow so could you apany me?"

    "Whenever you need me I will be there," Kiba thought something so he quickly added,"If you don¡¯t mind can you visit myb after your appointment?"

    "You have ab?" Agatha was surprised.

    "I do have some expertise in gics," Kiba tried to sound humble, "So I established a smallb."

    "If you say so I don¡¯t mind visiting yourb," Agatha has some reservations but she agreed due to her trust in him.

    "See you tomorrow then," Kiba said as rays of white light surrounded him.

    ------------

    City Heart Hospital.

    Daniel was lying in a VIP ward. His mouth was covered with an oxygen mask while his hands were covered with various tubes connected to healing serum.

    He was transported to the hospital to give him an emergency treatment. Agatha might have spared him but he sustained heavy internal wounds nevertheless.

    Daniel didn¡¯t dare think of revenge or evenining to authorities. He has witnessed the strength of both Kiba and Agatha so there was no question of revenge. As forining, how can he carry out such an act without letting the world know he was cuckolded?

    "You seem to be doing fine," A familiar voice waked Daniel from his thoughts.

    Kiba?!

    Daniel¡¯s eyes turned wide. His face was soaked with sweat seeing Kiba standing with a bouquet.

    "I don¡¯t have much experience with hospital visits so please ept this bouquet," Kiba ced the bouquet on a table nearby.

    "W-what are you doing here?" Daniel asked with fear evident in his voice. He pressed the emergency switch in his hands but there was no sound from it.

    "Obviously I am here to check on your health" Kiba read the medical report on a screen nearby,"Your arteries are seriously damaged but otherwise you are fine."

    Kiba then walked towards the oxygen cylinder.

    "Ple-please don¡¯t," Daniel muttered. His voice was muffled due to the oxygen mask but Kiba could hear him properly.

    "What do you mean?" Kiba looked at him in surprise,"I am just checking if the equipment is fine or not."

    Daniel refused to believe Kiba was so kind-hearted.

    "What¡¯s with that look?" Kiba ced his hand on the oxygen mask,"I might not like Agatha¡¯s decision but I would honor it nevertheless.

    The tension Daniel was facing reduced. He knew Kiba truly cared about Agatha so he was safe.

    "But you can be assured there would be no next time," Kiba has a devilish grin on his face as he continued,"If I find you or Sarah having slightest nefarious thoughts against us; I will burn your entire family to death."

    Daniel felt a chill down his spine. His entire body went numb from just imagining what Kiba was capable of. He swore to never offend this demon again.

    "Anyways, you are truly lucky that you only tried to capture Agatha instead of trying to kill her," Kiba¡¯s expression turned nonchnt,"If you had shown even faint killing intent against me or her then I would have killed you right there. Not even Agatha¡¯s pleading could have saved you."

    Daniel¡¯s breathing turned hectic. He felt more fear now seeing how Kiba talked of killing with a nonchnt expression.

    How can one be so nonchnt about such a topic? Even Daniel only said he would kill Kiba in anger but never truly nned to do. There was a risk of being caught, and such risk was high when there are business rivals who would do anything to see their opponent fail.

    But Kiba mentioned killing as if it was nothing.

    "I am sure many people in the underworld are cursing you for your luck," Kiba took an apple from a fruit basket,"But then again you didn¡¯t carry true murderous intent because you knew the consequences it would have on your life."

    "....."

    "The greater the height of power the greater is the fear of losing it," Kiba took a bite from the apple and said,"Life would have been so much better if the idiots I killed so far has this fear."

    Creak~

    The door of the ward slowly opened.

    "Kiba?!" Sarah muttered in disbelief after entering the ward.

    "The lovelydy is here," Kiba¡¯s voice was polite,"I was just thanking your husband."

    "Thanking?" Sarah tried her best to not let the fear show on her face.

    "Yes," Kiba nodded his head," Daniel has volunteered to make sure that no media house give Agatha negative publicity when the truth is revealed."

    Sarah and Daniel were shocked by the words. Sarah could judge from her husband¡¯s reaction that he has never volunteered but of course, she wouldn¡¯t dare to say it.

    Sheined of hardship in her heart. Making sure other media houses to not report the news would cost SBC News a lot.

    "You still have four days before the deadline end so rx," Kiba said with a smile.

    Sarah could only curse inwardly. She never thought a single wrong decision would cost her both emotionally and financially.

    "I almost forgot!" Kiba arrived in front of Sarah and gave her a crystal card,"You would need it."

    "?" Sarah tapped on the card, and the next moment text appeared on its surface: ¡¯Kiba - President of Wife Pleasuring Service Ltd.¡¯

    Sarah looked at the words in shock. She suppressed her surprise and activated a holographic projection on the card.

    "Wife Pleasuring Service Ltd is a non-profit organization founded on the belief that the pleasures of your wife is the ultimate joy for any husband. To help a husband achieve this goal, ourpany provide the best service the industry ----"

    Before the ash-blonde woman in the projection could finish her words, Kiba tapped on the screen to end the projection.

    "That recording is for the husband," Kiba swiped over a few panels on the crystal card,"This one is for a new wife. Now this one is for a fiancee. Ah! Here is the one for a patron wife like you."

    "We are thrilled to offer our service to a gorgeousdy like you," the ash blonde woman in the projection has a sincere smile on her face,"If you are seeing this then I am sure you know about our wonderful service."

    Sarah has ck lines over her face. She could guess what the recording was about.

    Daniel was able to hear the recording as well. He felt his blood boiling remembering this familiar voice in the projection.

    "Even the best marriage turns stale with time," the blonde woman said in a convincing tone," but now you are one of the lucky few who could save your marriage from bing stale and boring!"

    The projection was nowplemented by statistics.

    "The study shows a marriage is always strong when there is a third person involved! Competition from the third person always keep your spouse on toes," the blonde woman pointed towards the stats,"The survey conducted by our experts also prove that only when the wife is happy can the marriagest!"

    Daniel gritted his teeth when he heard the word ¡¯happy. He has a strong dislike for that word.

    "What better way to make you happy than by giving you the pleasure you deserve!" the blonde woman has a look of reverence as she continued,"You can now have all the pleasure you have missed during the course of your marriage!"

    Daniel was having a hard time breathing properly. If not for the oxygen mask he would have suffocated.

    "You are craving for more after the demo experience!" the blonde in the projection has a knowing smile on her face, "But worry not! You can apply for premium membership for free!"

    Sarah really wished to destroy the crystal card in front of her.

    "You crave for more but your guilt towards your husband stops you!" the blonde woman has a sweet smile on her face as she continued, "Worry not! Your husband is happy to see you happy!"

    Sarah was startled by the words.

    "You are probably thinking we are lying in order toplete our non-profiteering venture," the blonde woman has a rare look of seriousness on her face,"Ourpany is based on your trust, unlike our fraudpetitors! Don¡¯t believe us? See for yourself!"

    The blonde woman disappeared and now the projection showed a recording from a hotel suite.

    Daniel¡¯s body started trembling. He could guess the contents of the recording.

    "No!" Daniel screamed.

    The projection showed Daniel pleasuring himself at the video of Sarah and Kiba making love.

    "It can¡¯t be..." Sarah was terrified by the video. She looked at her husband in disbelief.

    The recording ended and the blonde woman reappeared in the projection.

    "When a wife marries her husband, she swears to make him happy!" the blonde woman was like a wedding priest reminding about the promises, "Now you know where the true happiness of your husband lies!"

    Daniel started coughing up blood in anger. The internal injuries he has barely recovered once again resurfaced.

    Sarah, on the other hand, was so shocked by the holographic projection that she didn¡¯t even notice the state of her husband.

    "Don¡¯t wait any longer!" the blonde woman excitedly continued, "Be a good wife today!"

    "....."

 Chapter 78 Four Sections

    <h4>Chapter 78 Four Sections</h4>

    "Don¡¯t wait any longer!" the blonde woman excitedly continued, "Be a good wife today!"

    Sarah was struck on the floor speechless. She didn¡¯t even know how to react knowing her husband enjoyed being a cuckold.

    Then there was the blonde in the projection brainwashing her to be a good wife. She even felt convinced for continuing her affair with Kiba, but then she heard her husband coughing loudly.

    The heart rate monitor also started beeping loudly. Panicked, she quickly rushed to her husband.

    "Daniel!" Sarah was extremely worried. Daniel¡¯s mouth was filled with blood and there were blood stains on the oxygen mask.

    The next moment, the doctors dashed in to check Daniel¡¯s condition.

    "He is in the middle of a stroke!" The head doctor shouted in disbelief. He knew the arteries of the patient were seriously damaged but he was sure there should be no risk of stroke.

    Has the care they give him failed?

    "Quick! Start the operation!" Another doctor reminded the head doctor.

    "Ah yes!" The doctors hurriedly started the treatment with Sarah and Kiba asked to wait outside.

    Sarah angrily eyed Kiba. She was sure Daniel would have been fine if Kiba hasn¡¯t revealed the embarrassing secret.

    "Anger doesn¡¯t suit your pretty face," Kiba looked at her in the eyes,"I only want to see the joy on your face."

    "You..." Sarah was infuriated but she didn¡¯t dare say more.

    "Let us forget the bad past now that we have resolved our issues," Kiba took her chin his hand, "I don¡¯t want any more bitterness between us."

    Sarah was about to protest but then she found his lips on hers. She was caught off guard by his sudden onught, and by the time she got her senses back, he backed away.

    "Let there be only be sweetness on our lips," Kiba was covered with rays of white light,"Daniel will never learn about the sweetness we shall share so don¡¯t worry."

    Sarah¡¯s cheeks were red in anger and embarrassment. She felt anger at herself as well for she liked Kiba¡¯s guts to say such a thing openly.

    "I will never cheat on Daniel again!" Sarah assured herself but only she knows how firm her conviction was...

    ---------------

    The next day.

    Section I of the undergroundb at Dream Rise House.

    Swoosh~

    White rays of light started converging into Agatha and Kiba.

    [[Lady Agatha, wee to theb]] udia¡¯s voice ringed inside theb

    "udia, right?" Agatha asked after opening her eyes. The apartment Kiba has given her was also managed by udia so she knew her.

    [[Yes. I hope your appointment with gynecologist went fine.]] udia said.

    "Thanks. It went good," Agatha said as she looked around theb.

    There were cryo chambers, stasis pods, specimen containers, examination tables, etc with each unit having its separate control console.

    Agatha was sure it wasn¡¯t a mereb crammed with up-to-date apparatus nor it was a medical facility with thetest machinery.

    Just based on the equipment, she was sure theb has the capacity to conduct even advanced gic engineering experiments.

    Then she looked around the white metalized wall, floor and ceiling. She wasn¡¯t able to identify the metal used, but she was sure theb could survive even a nuclear disaster based on the design.

    "Are you a survivalist?" Agatha couldn¡¯t help but ask. She knew there were many secret societies founded on the concept of survivalism.

    The members of these societies feared arge-scale disruption in the world and hence would prepare themselves in advance. There were even mystic organizations supporting these societies in secret for their own agenda.

    "I guess you could say so," Kiba was rather embarrassed by her evaluation.

    He was not truly a survivalist any longer but it was different four years ago when he has just fused with Cosmic Spark.

    Back then he was someone who has survived the dangers of slum and the mining expedition. Those life and death experience taught him to never take his safety for granted.

    So he spent almost a year to create things which would help him in the future. This included udia and the underground sections.

    He mainly built this gicb to study the effects of Cosmic Spark on his body. s, he failed badly.

    His body scans and blood samples would only show that he was a mutant with the ability of teleportation and enhanced strength. The other abilities were hidden from the scanners just like the existence of Cosmic Spark inside his chest.

    He has even tried to experiment with his blood but in the end, the test results were no different from a normal mutant.

    But such a cautious and schrly attitude was a thing of the past. The passing of time and the effect of avish lifestyle has influenced him more then he could ever imagine.

    "I know you earn a good amount from the odd jobs you take, but never thought to this extent," Agatha said.

    She was sure some of the apparatus here could surpass the ones with White Angel Corporation. This just showed how rich he was.

    "You don¡¯t need to earn money to establish ab," Kiba said with a smirk,"You just need to be good at borrowing stuff."

    "You stole the items?!" Agatha looked at him in disbelief.

    "Nope! Some of them I purchased but most of them have been borrowed!" Kiba exined, "Men borrow from nature and I borrowed from the fellow men. This isn¡¯t considered as stealing at all!"

    "Is that so?" Agatha was amused by his words.

    "Yes. And you have only seen one section," Kiba pointed to the end of the corridor where a door was located, "There are other sections."

    "Other?" Agatha was aghast, "Just how much you ¡¯borrowed¡¯ to create the other sections?"

    "You can judge that for yourself," Kiba and Agatha arrived in front of the door.

    After confirmation from udia, the door opened to reveal Section II.

    This section was dedicated to the creation of droids, drones, weapons, etc. The droids used in the vi were purchased from normal shops for avoiding suspicions, but the ones responsible for the main security were created here.

    "This is where udia constructed the bracelet I gave you," Kiba pointed towards a metallic desk where two robotic arms were working, "She is currently trying to create more defensive items for you."

    "More?" Agatha was surprised.

    "The bracelet can only protect you from physical or energy attacks," Kiba exined,"udia and I don¡¯t have much expertise in designing defensive items for other forms of attack, so it might take a year before the preparations areplete."

    Then they walked towards Section III which upied the most spacepared to the previous sections. Agatha has her mouth opened wide after entering inside.

    There was a dark ck aircraft hovering at the center of the section. It resembled an ordinary private jet in appearance but otherwise, it wasn¡¯t ordinary at all.

    The aircraft offered a speed of up to 3500 km/h along with enhanced security features such as anti-missile system and a force field protection.

    "I knew men are interested in women and vehicles," Agathaposed herself and said,"But I thought you are only interested in women."

    Kiba¡¯s face twitched. Most of the stuff he owned was to satisfy his vanity instead of serving any real need.

    "You must be really good in borrowing stuff," Agatha remarked after checking the stats of the aircraft.

    She wondered about the identities of the poor souls who went bankrupt after ¡¯lending¡¯ Kiba all the required items.

    Kiba gave a light cough and said, "Let us return to Section I."

    "Return?" Agatha was confused for she saw at the end of the corridor, there was another door with an ¡¯IV¡¯ sign, "You are not going to show me that section?"

    "That¡¯s a restricted area," Kiba¡¯s expression turned grave, "Even I don¡¯t dare go there without proper arrangements."

    Agatha was startled by the heaviness in his words. She looked at the door to section IV more carefully.

    Just the door seemed thrice thicker than the doors of previous sections. Then there was a red force field around the door to further enhance the security.

    "What is there?" Agatha couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    "I can¡¯t answer," Kiba said as he thought of an event which changed his entire life, "I trust you but there are things better unknown."

    Agatha has never seen him this serious from all the years she has known him. Not even when they discussed their unborn child.

    "I understand," Agatha nodded her head in understanding. She was curious but she also knew sometimes ignorance is bliss.

 Chapter 79 Agathas Secre

    <h4>Chapter 79 Agatha¡°s Secre</h4>

    Agatha and Kiba returned to Section I after a few minutes.

    "You wished to scan my body?" Agatha asked as Kiba made her lie on an examination table.

    "Yes," Kiba clicked ¡¯detail scan¡¯ on the control console before continuing,"There is something I need to confirm."

    "So you noticed the strangeness in my powers?" Agatha asked in a heavy voice.

    Kiba was startled by her words.

    "I will never have malice intent against you," Kiba said. They have known each other for years even before their affair so they knew each other¡¯s true nature.

    "I know," Agatha sighed and said, "That¡¯s why I agreed toe here even though I know what you wanted to do."

    The examination table moved inside the body scanner and Agatha found herself wrapped with different colors of light.

    It took almost an hour for the detailed scan to end but Agatha didn¡¯tin. After the test, she arrived next to Kiba who was reading her report on a virtual screen.

    "I had a detailed examination in White Angel Corporation twice but no one noticed the strangeness," Agatha said.

    The equipment the corporation had for scanning was not worse than the one owned by Kiba. So Agatha didn¡¯t think Kiba would be able to notice the oddness in her powers.

    "I assume you had the first scan years ago and the second after your pregnancy was confirmed," Kiba asked with his attention still on the gene report.

    Genes contain more than just the information necessary for living cells to survive and reproduce. They are the true source of evolution as it is the genes where the Divine Particles create mutation at the base level.

    The pregnancy can invoke changes in the genes which is why female mutants are generally advised to have a detailed scan again. In some cases, there is even further evolution in the powers due to body changes...

    "Yes," Agatha said.

    Kiba¡¯s expression turned grave as he studied her gene structure.

    "As expected," Kiba muttered.

    "Expected?" Agatha was surprised,"Did you notice something?"

    "Yes," Kiba showed her the DNA strand,"Your gene is slightly different from the normal mutants who are powered by the mutation of Divine Particles."

    A slight change in a gene can result in drastic changes for it is responsible for both storing the hereditary information and the secret to evolution.

    "Your gene was always different from the others, but now the changes due to pregnancy have unmasked the oddity in your gene," Kiba said.

    He thought of the security logs udia has shown him. In the logs, ¡¯Kiba¡¯ was confident Agatha would be pregnant with his child.

    ¡¯Kiba¡¯ then modified her previous gene report and ordered udia to rece ¡¯all¡¯ reports with the report he gave her. This was even applicable to the scan she would go after she learns of her pregnancy.

    After checking the current report, Kiba could judge what changes that ¡¯Kiba¡¯ has made.

    That ¡¯Kiba¡¯ made sure the change in the gene after pregnancy were not noticed by White Angel Corporation or others. So the two reports were edited to make it seem Agatha was same as before; at least as far as her genes were concerned.

    Since udia has reced all the reports, including the ones she has, Kiba couldn¡¯t know what Agatha¡¯s gene structure before pregnancy.

    But he could pretty much guess that the oddness in her gene was hidden from the very start by natural factors. Only after the pregnancy was the oddity unmasked, but that was also hidden thanks to ¡¯Kiba¡¯.

    "This oddness in her gene is the reason she was able to bear my child," Kiba was lost in thoughts,"But the changes in the body due to pregnancy made the oddness obvious."

    Kiba felt a headache. He was sure he has no gaps in memory but the security logs said he knew about her pregnancy and gene from the very start.

    "How the hell would I even know about her gene much less change it?" Kiba thought as he rubbed his forehead.

    "What happened?" Agatha was worried.

    "I can answer but only if you promise to not assault me again," Kiba said.

    Agatha¡¯s lips trembled. She was having a feeling that she would truly want to p him after he revealed the details.

    "I promise," Agatha agreed.

    "Your oddness in gene became obvious after you became pregnant but White Angel Corporation didn¡¯t notice it---" Kiba was about toplete his words but then he noticed Agatha¡¯s palm arriving towards his face. He backed away slightly to prevent himself from being pped.

    "You promised!" Kiba maintained a safe distance from her. There were only two persons in the world on whom he didn¡¯t wish to use force and Agatha was one of them. At least he didn¡¯t dare use force when she was pregnant.

    "I already know what your words will be," Agatha¡¯s expression was of anger as she looked at him, "You modified the report to make sure no one noticed the oddness. And let me guess further, you don¡¯t remember modifying the gene report just like you don¡¯t remember modifying paternity report."

    Kiba¡¯s face was twitching in embarrassment. He knew her anger was well founded but he believed he was innocent as well! He truly didn¡¯t remember modifying the reports!

    "Thanks for dodging my p," Agatha¡¯s eyes turned violet,"I have forgotten I will only injure myself if I use physical attacks on you."

    "Huh?" Kiba felt a disruption in his body. He felt he has turned into a ghost-like existence with no materialistic characteristics.

    Agatha walked towards him slowly. She had enough of hisme excuses for not remembering such important details.

    "I am not lying!" Kiba didn¡¯t dare show her the security logs due to the nature of words ¡¯he¡¯ used when speaking to udia.

    Kiba tried to back away further as he saw her hand above his face but he realized he couldn¡¯t move.

    "You isted me?" He could now understand why Daniel didn¡¯t try to run when Agatha was about to grab his heart.

    Not only has she made him intangible like a ghost, but she could also restrict the space around. It was like confining him in an immaterialistic dimension where Agatha was the god.

    "Yeah, otherwise you would teleport away," Agatha ced her palms gently on his face.

    "Ahh!" He screamed like he was an ordinary human burdened by the weight of a car.

    Agatha felt aghast seeing his face filled with sweat. She only applied very low force on him but his reaction.

    "I am sorry," Agatha hurriedly canceled her powers, "I rarely use my ability for battle so..."

    Agatha apologized and wiped the sweat off his face. But then she noticed a faint smile on his lips.

    "You were acting?!" Agatha was incensed. She moved her hand to call her power but he took her chin in his hands to give her a kiss.

    "I wasn¡¯t lying," Kiba said after their lips parted.

    Agatha gritted her teeth in anger at his shameless behavior.

    "Are there more things you have done but didn¡¯t remember doing before?" She asked trying her best to not sound annoyed.

    "I don¡¯t know," Kiba looked at her in the eyes before continuing,"But trust me I am not lying."

    Agatha didn¡¯t know how to react. Was she supposed to be angry or console him?

    "I do owe you for changing the report otherwise..." Agatha said a minuteter. Rarely would anyone let go a chance for more power.

    She carried more powers then she has shown now, and she knew no one would be able to control their greed after knowing her true nature of abilities.

    "You don¡¯t owe me," Kiba took two sses of orange juice a droid has brought. He offered one to Agatha and one to himself.

    "Do you know about the nature of my powers?" Agatha asked.

    "Yes," Kiba brought out her gene report and said, "Your gene has a faint presence of cosmic power."

    Agatha didn¡¯t seem surprised but Kiba already knew she has an idea about her abilities.

    During the party at White Angel Corporation, he has felt something familiar from her. At that time he didn¡¯t think much of it due to their emotional conversation. (Chapter 16)

    Now he knew the familiarity was the faint cosmic power inside her.

    When they met at the restaurant, he also felt a presence simr to golden lightning from her. This was due to the child inside her but that feeling was different from the one he felt at White Angel Corporation.

    Also, before she became pregnant, he never felt the faint cosmic power inside her. He believed the cosmic power was masked. But the changes due to pregnancy removed the mask.

    "Her nature of power was hidden just like mine but not any longer," Kiba thought.

    "What are you thinking?" Agatha asked.

    "How did you got this power?" Kiba asked but then a momentter he realized he has asked something he shouldn¡¯t.

    Everyone has few secrets so it was unfair for him to ask hers.

    He could never tell anyone about the Cosmic Spark inside his chest. Nor could he reveal the true source of udia. The same applied to Section IV as well.

    So how could he ask Agatha to reveal her secret after the things he was hiding?

    "I am sorry for going overboard," Kiba apologized.

    Agatha looked at him in silence. A minuteter she said, "It is fine. I don¡¯t mind answering to you."

    Kiba was startled.

    "Why are you so surprised?" Agatha asked with a teasing smile, "I wouldn¡¯t answer if not for the events of the past two weeks."

    "I know," Kiba took her hands in his and said, "But only answer if you want to."

    "I want to," Agatha took a breath of air before starting her story, "As a kid, I once went to explore BSE79 meteorite along with friends. It was just hanging out instead of a true exploration but..."

    "BSE79?" Kiba muttered in surprise.

    "Yes, the meteorite where the golden lightning phenomenon took ce four years ago," Agatha confirmed.

    Kiba obviously knows the meteorite was explored by people after the minerals were extracted decades ago. It served as an adventure spot along with a great ce to feel the mystical nature of the universe. Only he knew how truly horrifying the meteorite was.

    "We were just exploring a mining zone in BSE79 when the ground below me shattered and I..." Agatha pressed his hands tightly as he continued,"I was inside what looked like a cave. When I looked around to find ways to leave; I noticed a strange inscription on the wall. I don¡¯t know how it happened but after touching the inscription, I found myself in darkness filled with skeletons of unknown races..."

    Agatha started shivering when she recalled the darkness and the skeletons.

    "There is no need to speak further," Kiba hugged her tightly. He pretty much knows what she has seen inside. Even he felt a chill down his spine whenever he remembered the forced mining expedition.

    "It is fine now," Agatha calmed down and said, "Back then I tried to find ways to leave but failed. When I lost the hope, I noticed a small glowing particle inside a skeleton. As soon as I touched that particle I lost consciousness. When I opened my eyes again, I was back in that cave again. Later on, my parents found me..."

    Later on, Agatha realized the changes in her body after her ability awakened. She was a kid but even she knew the greedy nature of human beings. This is why she never revealed the details to anyone before.

    "She was lucky to only find herself in the outer perimeter," Kiba thought based on the details she told him,"If she has entered that zone then..."

    Kiba cleared his mind. He no longer wishes to remember the past.

    "I don¡¯t like the feeling this power give me," Agatha clenched her fist tightly as she said, "It feels like I am the sovereign of this world. The lives around me are nothing but ants offending me with their very presence. I just went to step over them and erase their annoying existence."

    Kiba wasn¡¯t surprised by her words. This feeling was due to her being a higher form of life than the rest. It was like the superiority humans have over the livestock and other animals.

    "This is why I rarely use my power," Agatha said with a sigh,"I might have this power but I am a human just like the rest. So how can I let myself hate the fellow humans?"

    Kiba didn¡¯t reply. The feeling of supremacy and the wish to exterminate the lower lifeforms was countless time stronger inside him.

    He was able to suppress this feeling thanks to his strong will but only he knows how difficult it is. It was like fighting against his own basic instincts.

    This was also the main reason why he would try to avoid using his full powers. He can barely resist himself from carrying out a genocide...

 Chapter 80 Devotee!

    <h4>Chapter 80 Devotee!</h4>

    Humans couldn¡¯t stand the presence of ants and insects in their homes, and simrly, Agatha felt the urge to get rid of humans in the surrounding for they were ants as far as her power was concerned.

    In the end, every lifeform is an ant from the perspective of aparatively superior being. There was no concept of good or evil involved. It was just in instincts to not care about the life of a weaker form of life.

    The urge he felt was countless times stronger then Agatha for his entire ¡¯Kiba¡¯ form was created by Cosmic Spark. Every single cell in his body was powered by the cosmic force, unlike Agatha who only inherited a single cosmic particle.

    Her source of power was both Divine Particles and the cosmic particle so the urge for getting rid of ¡¯annoying pests¡¯ wasparatively weaker. The other factor which worked for her was that she only felt this urge when she used her powers.

    He, on the other hand, was someone whose entire Kiba form ran by the cosmic force so whether he uses his powers or not didn¡¯t matter. As long as he was in ¡¯Kiba¡¯ form, he has to constantly fight his instincts.

    Of course, the more power he uses, the harder it bes to suppress his feelings just like the time in the wastnd.

    Kiba looked around in theb and then finally at Agatha. She was somewhat relieved to share her secret with someone she could trust.

    "You have to use your powers," Kiba caressed her face and said, "I know how bad that feeling is but you have to learn to adapt otherwise what will you do when you are in danger?"

    Agatha was startled by his words. She knew what he said was true but she found it hard to use her power with all the urge she has.

    "The best way to control that urge is to do what you truly love," Kiba brushed off her ck hairs as he continued,"If you are happy then the burden you will feel from your powers will be lowered."

    Agatha looked at him in surprise. He sounded as if he had experience in dealing with the same feeling.

    "If your life is crammed up with unhappiness then you can never truly fight your instincts," Kiba¡¯s expression turned graved as he continued,"Also, don¡¯t think not using your powers is the best way to suppress that urge. The less power you use the harder it would be to control yourself as you age. So use your powers while also indulging yourself in what gives you joy."

    Agatha didn¡¯t dare believe what his words implied. Could he truly have simr power as mine?

    "Do you have that power as well?" Agatha couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    "You could say so," Kiba¡¯s voice was filled with sadness,"I trust you but I can¡¯t share the details with you. Forgive me."

    The truth was that their powers were different. What she inherited was just a cosmic particle, unlike Kiba who possessed Cosmic Spark.

    It has to be known that Castor Damon and the world government believed Cosmic Spark was the power source of the world from where the meteorites originated. So how can the powers of Agatha and Kiba be considered the same?

    Kiba couldn¡¯t bring himself to lie to her so he replied ambiguously. What he said was an iplete truth.

    "It is fine," Agatha replied with a smile, "I hope there woulde a day when you can share everything with me."

    "Yeah, I will like that," Kiba smiled as well.

    ----------------------

    A few hourster.

    Kiba was standing on balustrade upon a terrace in a middle-ssmunity.

    "Time to deal with thest loose end," Kiba thought. He has already punished Sarah and Agatha but one man still remained unpunished!

    Erone! The young guard!

    udia has given him the address of Erone days ago but he was busy with other matters so the punishment was dyed.

    [[Are you truly going to punish him?]] udia¡¯s voice came from the watch.

    "Of course," Kiba nodded his head.

    [[Is that so?]] udia sounded somewhat amused.

    Kiba was confused by her remark but he didn¡¯t think much of it. He turned his face towards the building opposite of him. His vision wasn¡¯t obstructed by the walls and soon he could see the inside of the apartment which belonged to Erone.

    "He truly made a fortune for himself from that news," Kiba remarked as he saw the well-off apartment in a middle-ssmunity. The apartment was filled with thetest gadgets whether it was the virtual gaming console or the security apparatus.

    Suddenly Kiba¡¯s eyes turned wide with disbelief as his vision passed on the bedroom wall. He was so startled that he fell from the balustrade.

    "Ahh!"

    Kiba regained his control after falling ten meters. He flew back to the terrace and then rubbed his eyes as if to make sure there was nothing wrong with them.

    "Am I dreaming?" Kiba muttered to himself as his vision once again focused on the bedroom¡¯s interior walls.

    [[No.]] udia remarked matter of factly.

    "Then what the hell is that?" Kiba asked in disbelief.

    The interior walls of the bedroom were covered with posters of more than fifty women. The women were in the various style of clothing: bikini, party dress, and even business suits.

    That didn¡¯t startle Kiba. What truly made him lost his bnce was a poster in the middle of a wall.

    The poster depicted a throne upon which a man was sitting. The man has golden hairs and his eye pupils were a mix of blue and gold.

    Yes! The subject of this poster was none other than Kiba!

    It was as if Kiba was an emperor while the women in the posters were his harem. This especially seemed true after Kiba remembered the identities of the women!

    They were the women with whom he has either one night stand or an affair! Of course, there were hundreds of women with whom he had a rtionship but the women in the posters were the ones confirmed by the gossip portals.

    "Ho-how can this be?" Kiba muttered to himself.

    [[I seem to recall you were going to punish someone]] udia said ignoring Kiba¡¯s words of surprise.

    "You knew?" Kiba remembered how she sounded amused a few minutes ago.

    [[Of course. He is your fan so it is nothing surprising.]] udia answered.

    "Fan?" Kiba¡¯s face was twitching. He has heard fans of sportsmen, models, and actors but never of someone from his profession!

    [[Open your phone to see how hardcore fan he is.]] udia was enjoying the state of her master.

    Kiba opened his cell phone to see a video from the security logs of White Angel Corporation. udia has also provided subtitles of the conversation based on the lip movement.

    The video showed Jack losing consciousness after taking a p from Kiba. Thanks to the fast aid, Jack regained his consciousness in no time.

    He then asked a young guard around on ¡¯what happened¡¯ as he wasn¡¯t sure how he was defeated. The guard was none other than Erone who seemed excited as he recalled the valor of Kiba.

    When Kiba heard the entire conversation between Erone and Jack, he was left speechless. He would have doubted the content of the video if it was not given to him by udia.

    "Is this for real?" Kiba didn¡¯t know how to react. It was the first time in his life that he has faced such a situation.

    A few minutester, Kiba saw Erone happily opening the door of the apartment. When he entered the bedroom, his expression turned of a follower.

    With deep reverence, he bowed towards the poster of Kiba.

    "Lord Kiba, today I was able to conquer my friend¡¯s girlfriend!" Erone was like a devotee giving a confession to his god, "Just weeks ago I was a man who has never tasted the holy juice! But now I have tasted a dozen variety all thanks to your blessings!"

    Far away Kiba¡¯s cheeks turned red after hearing the confession of his loyal devotee.

    "O¡¯ great lord, there is this woman I like but s she is married!" Erone knocked on the floor before continuing, "O¡¯ great wife hunter, impart me your ticks so that I can help that poor woman!"

    Kiba was thick-skinned but today he was embarrassed like never before. His face was soaked with sweat with every passing second.

    "O¡¯ great savior of women, bless me so that I can bless the women on your behalf!"

 Chapter 81 Morgan

    <h4>Chapter 81 Morgan</h4>

    Erone¡¯s voice was filled with sincerity as he bowed towards the poster of his god.

    "O¡¯ great savior of women, bless me so that I can bless the women on your behalf!"

    Far away, Kiba¡¯s face was twitching in embarrassment. He was speechless after seeing his poster but now Erone¡¯s devotion left him red-faced.

    "What do I do?" Kiba muttered.

    [[You were supposed to punish him, right?]] udia reminded him of his previous words.

    "Cough...technically that kid isn¡¯t at fault," Kiba reasoned.

    [[Really?]]

    The cellphone¡¯s screen was now filled with a list of 100+ people.

    [[What about these people who weren¡¯t technically at fault but punished anyways for offending you?]] udia asked.

    "Sometimes it doesn¡¯t hurt to try a new approach," Kiba tried to hide his embarrassment as he continued, "Besides I have been magnanimous with Daniel and Sarah so it will be unfair to punish that kid alone."

    [[I am sure Daniel will beg to disagree.]]

    Kiba didn¡¯t say anything further as he teleported away.

    ------

    Kiba was back in theb to study the body reports of Agatha carefully. He has built theb to study the effect of his cosmic power on himself but to no result. So he thought Agatha¡¯s report can help him since she carried a small trace of cosmic power.

    "It is useless," Kiba muttered after an hour or so of deliberation.

    [[Just studying her report couldn¡¯t help you]] udia said.

    "I will never use her," Kiba knew what she was trying to imply.

    The only way he could truly benefit is if he carried experiments and more depth research on Agatha. If it was someone else then Kiba would have no hesitation in conducting experiments but not Agatha.

    [[I know.]] udia knew her master much better than anyone else.

    "Sighs~ I have to start attending academy from tomorrow," Kiba said after a minute. Fromst one week, he has bunked his sses since he was busy with his ¡¯responsibilities¡¯.

    [[You better have some excuse for Lady Felicity isn¡¯t pleased with the excuses I gave her]] udia showed a log of the conversation with Felicity.

    "I just hope she doesn¡¯t take me to some trip," Kiba said as he checked the logs.

    [[You can always resist if you don¡¯t like her ideas.]]

    "She is doing everything for my sake so how can I resist?" Kiba said with a sigh. Felicity¡¯s ideas always give him a headache but he knew how much she cared for him.

    In the academy, there were rumors about them being a couple but udia knew the truth. Neither of them has sexual or romantic desires towards each other. They were almost like siblings even without any blood ties.

    Only udia knew why Kiba cared so much about Felicity even with all his strange dreams...

    *beep*

    [[As expected a trouble has arrived]] udia said after reading a message sent to Kiba¡¯s email.

    "Hmm?" Kiba looked at the virtual screen. It showed a message from Close Horizon asking his urgent presence.

    The email was the only way the most corporate could contact Kiba since he was prone to disappearance like a ghost. Even this wasn¡¯t the sure way of establishing contact with him but it was better than having no means.

    "Hardly a trouble," Kiba said after reading the entire message.

    [[Are you going now? They can¡¯t do anything to you even if you ignore the message for some days.]]

    "I have some time to spare now," Kiba said as the rays of white light surrounded him.

    -----

    Medical Facility, Close Horizon.

    Olly was sitting on a chair looking at his new arms. Thanks to cloning technology even severed arms can be regrown in most cases.

    "The bill has been paid so you can take the patient away," the doctor said to a man standing next to Olly. The man has sharp eyes, short brown hairs, and a long nose.

    "I can pay for my son so spare me the charity of that bastard," the man said while gritting his teeth. When he heard the details of how his son got his arms severed he felt his blood boiling. But when he heard the ¡¯kind rtive¡¯ part he almost coughed up blood.

    "If that is what you want then sure," the doctor said. He left the room so that the father-son duo could have a proper union.

    "Why do you have to create trouble without knowing your opponent?" Without any warning, the mannded a p on his son¡¯s face.

    "Dad!" Olly¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. The p didn¡¯t contain much force so there was no injury but the humiliation was a different matter. He has already been disgraced by Kiba but now even his father was punishing him.

    "How could you be so dumb?" The man cursed his son. He was sent here by the government to conduct a preliminary investigation of the incident in the wastnd.

    The government knew such investigation might even take a year so they allowed him and his team to bring their families with them. After all, if the team weren¡¯t in their best form due to separation then the investigation would be affected.

    The man knew his main job was to offer support when the main team arrived. From what he knew, the main team was busy equipping themselves with technology that could save them if the golden lightning phenomenon urred again. This was why the main team was dyed so the entire responsibility fell on him.

    He was so busy with conducting the investigation that he hardly got any time to look after the activities of his son. The government has offered them the best facility out there so he thought the stay would be pleasant but now...

    "I am sorry," Olly apologized. He never expected a simple insult to result in such drastic consequences.

    "Use your brain from next time onwards," the man calmed himself and said,"But rest assured I will not forgive that Kiba guy."

    "Oh really?" A voice came from the door.

    Kiba and the manager of Close Horizon entered the room.

    "Please meet Morgan Morley," The manager gave an introduction of the man to Kiba.

    "Nice to meet you," Kiba said after which he gave the bouquet to Olly,"I am so d to see you recovered."

    Kiba carried a sincere smile on his face as he checked Olly¡¯s hands.

    "Stop the act," Morgan interjected.

    "Act?" Kiba turned his face towards him and said, "I am genuinely worried about him."

    "You severed his arms and yet you dare such such words?" Morgan angrily asked.

    "I was teaching him a lesson for his own good," Kiba has a faint smile on his face as he continued," From now on he wouldn¡¯t be a rash person relying on his father¡¯s influence."

    Morgan could feel the mockery inside Kiba¡¯s words. He was basically chiding him for not impartingmon sense to his son.

    "You know who I am?" Morgan asked after some time.

    "Of course," Kiba nodded his head,"Aren¡¯t you the one responsible for carrying investigation on the incident in the wastnd?"

    "Yet you dare to harm my son and now mock me?" Morgan looked at him with a scathing gaze.

    "Should I be afraid just because your master is world government?" Kiba¡¯s voice contained a trace of amusement as he continued,"Or perhaps I should dread for you are capable of framing me in the incident?"

    Morgan didn¡¯t let the insult get to him. He knew what Kiba was trying to tell him. In the present situation, Morgan can¡¯t abuse his powers as a government officer.

    The incident has gathered the attention of world government and mystic heritages. Many eyes were on the city looking at every action of Morgan. In other times he could frame Kiba in any case but not now. The chances of scrutiny were too high now.

    *knock knock*

    The door was opened after a few knocking. A girl in early twenties and a woman entered the room.

    When Kiba saw the twodies he almost whistled. The woman especially...

 Chapter 82 Transfer Studen

    <h4>Chapter 82 Transfer Studen</h4>

    Kiba looked at the woman and the girl with wide eyes. The woman was in a blue dress which showcased her cleavage. She has long ck curly hair that hung halfway down her back, eyes dark like the night sky. Her fairplexion suited her gorgeous face which was more than enough to entice any man.

    The girl was no less gorgeous with her facial features resembling the woman. The resemnce left no doubt about the rtionship between the girl and the woman.

    "Mom," Olly called out to the woman.

    "Mom?" Kiba was startled. The woman looked far too beautiful to be the mother of Olly or wife of Morgan.

    "How are you?" The woman arrived in front of her child. She ignored the existence of Morgan and Kiba.

    The girl, on the other hand, remained behind with a nonchnt expression.

    "I am fine," Olly has tears in his eyes after hugging his mother.

    "Don¡¯t cry," Morgan coldly ordered.

    "Stop being so harsh on him," the woman interjected with a frown on her face.

    "Suzane, don¡¯t spoil him," Morgan wasn¡¯t pleased with his wife¡¯s attitude.

    "He is a child," Suzane pacified her son. Suddenly she felt goosebumps on her body so she turned her face around and saw Kiba who was gazing at her like a wolf eyeing a sheep.

    She didn¡¯t know why but she felt naked under his gaze. It was like his eyes could ignore the existence of her dress and look at her intimate parts.

    A current passed through her as Kiba¡¯s eyes moved down towards her body. She could see the lust inside his eyes clearly.

    Suzane was angry but she didn¡¯t berate him due to the presence of her family. Thankfully no one noticed what passed between her and Kiba.

    "I apologize for harming Olly," Kiba suddenly bowed towards Suzane and in a polite tone said," but please understand I have the best intentions. He addressed me as a rtive so I only did what my role demanded."

    "Rtive?" Suzane was surprised by his words.

    "You can ask Olly if you don¡¯t believe me," Kiba pointed towards Olly.

    Olly¡¯s entire face was filled with sweat. Only he knows what type of ¡¯rtive¡¯ he called Kiba.

    Motherfucker!

    He truly wished he could bury his face inside the ground. How was he supposed to tell his mother and the rest of family about Kiba¡¯s role as a ¡¯motherfucker¡¯?

    "Anyways, I understand I might have gone overboard so as anpensation I paid for his treatment," Kiba saved Olly from exnation by continuing further,"Truly speaking it was him who attacked me first but yet I tried to be as magnanimous as possible. So I hope there is no bad blood between us."

    Kiba rubbed his hand over Olly like a kind rtive and then took his leave. Morgan and the others were left speechless by Kiba¡¯s words and attitude. When they regained theirposure Kiba has already left the room.

    "He is a strange man," the girl remarked. She was still standing near the door as if she didn¡¯t care about Olly at all.

    "Loren, aren¡¯t you going to check on your brother?" Morgan asked.

    "Is there any need for me to check on him?" Loren ignored the stern gaze of her father and said,"Olly got what he deserved anyway."

    ---------

    Next day at Royal Heart Academy.

    Zed entered the canteen absentmindedly thinking of the adventures in his Kiba form.

    "So are you all right?" Felicity¡¯s voice waked Kiba from his thoughts. He noticed Felicity and Jessica sitting around a table at the corner of the canteen.

    "I am fine," Zed answered after taking a seat. He was having a feeling Felicity has something nned for him but he tried to be optimistic.

    "Then why were you absent forst week?" Felicity¡¯s dark eyes were on Zed¡¯s face to catch any signs of lying.

    "udia¡¯s hardware needed an upgrade plus I have to settle some bills," Zed has learned the art of lying with a straight face so he wasn¡¯t afraid of being caught. Sure lying was a forte of his Kiba form but his Zed from was no less weak in that department.

    "Are you lying?" Felicity still didn¡¯t trust him.

    "Let us order breakfast," Zed changed the topic.

    He clicked a panel on the table to bring out the menu in a virtual screen. The three quickly chose the items they wanted to eat.

    Minutester, the waiters brought pancakes, waffles. bacon, sausage, bread, cheese, butter, olives, and eggs.

    The appetite of mutants was far greater than humans due to the energy requirements so the breakfast was finished in no time. Zed clicked the virtual screen again to order coffee and juices when suddenly a girl requested if she could take a seat since the canteen was full.

    "Hm?" Zed was startled for this girl was none other than Olly¡¯s sister.

    "Loren, please have a seat," Jessica answered Loren¡¯s request.

    "Thanks," Loren helped herself in the seat,"There were no familiar faces but thankfully you two were here."

    "Zed, she is Loren," Jessica introduced Loren to Zed.

    "Nice to meet you," Zed greeted her. Loren returned the greeting with equal politeness.

    "I have been hearing about you a lot ever since I joined the academy," Loren clicked a panel on the screen to summon a menu to order her breakfast.

    "Is that so?" Zed was surprised as he continued,"You are new here?"

    "She is a transfer student who joined during your absence," Jessica exined on Loren¡¯s behalf.

    "Transfer?" Zed asked.

    "My father¡¯s job required him in the city for a long time so..." Loren gave a short exnation.

    "There are dozens of other transfer students all thanks to that fool who created a scene in the wastnd," Felicity suddenly spoke in a cold voice.

    Zed gave a light cough. He knew she was angry as she has to wee many of the government guests due to her being a daughter of a senator.

    Zed understood that many investigators have arrived in the city with their families so it wasn¡¯t surprising for the sudden transfer students in the academy.

    "The government is sure giving a lot of benefits," Zed thought. The fees of Royal Heart Academy was far too high but yet now dozens of students have joined.

    "Many non-government organizations¡¯ officers have arrived here as well along with their families," Felicity spoke a minuteter,"Those officers¡¯ children will be joining the academy as well."

    "Oh?" Zed knew there were organizations with strong influence but didn¡¯t think they will send officers along with entire family just like world government.

    "Father said that the officers from both government and non-government organizations think it will be a good way for their offspring to gain experience from this chaotic situation," Felicity exined.

    "Gain experience?" Zed coldly snorted inside.

    A Level IX scientist has died here along with god know how many people but yet these officers think their offspring could gain experience?

 Chapter 83 Kind Offer

    <h4>Chapter 83 Kind Offer</h4>

    A Level IX scientist has died here along with god know how many mutants but yet these officers think their offspring could gain experience?

    Have they learned nothing from the fate of Castor Damon and others? Did they not noticed the damage created by the golden lightning in the wastnd?

    Zed didn¡¯t know whether to be angry or to be amused at the situation. In the end, the officers were thinking their stay in the city would be a joy ride.

    "I hope your stay is pleasant," Zed told Loren as breakfast for her arrived.

    The waiters brought the fruit juice for Felicity and Jessica while Zed was served with a cappino.

    "Thanks," Loren said before starting her breakfast.

    [[Student Zed, you are urgently summoned in the principal¡¯s cabin]] A notification panel suddenly appeared on the table.

    Zed was startled by the notification.

    "Why will I be summoned?" Zed muttered.

    "The principal has changed a week ago but that wouldn¡¯t exin the summon," Jessica said.

    "New principal?" Zed asked.

    "Yeah, his name is Owain. From what I know he is from another city," Jessica answered.

    "I will have to answer the summon if he is new here," Zed took a sip off the cappino. He was ratheridback as he enjoyed the drink.

    -------

    Principal¡¯s cabin.

    The cabin wasrge with the walls decorated with various art pieces. There were a sofa and a ss table at a corner for rxation while at the center there was an office table.

    Currently, Owain was sitting in a chair browsing some files. He was a middle-aged man with a beer belly and long ck hair.

    "It just doesn¡¯t make any sense at all," Owain muttered as he browsed the report on a tablet. The tablet was showing an image of Zed along with his academic report and other details.

    *beep*

    The female receptionist has sent him a message about Zed¡¯s arrival.

    "Send him in," Owain replied.

    Zed entered the cabin in a light manner. He was rather unfazed for a man entering the principal¡¯s cabin.

    "Sir, you called me?" Zed asked in a neutral tone. He was neither arrogant nor servile in both his behavior and tone.

    "Yes," Owain nodded his head and then signaled him to have a seat.

    "May I know the reason?" Zed asked as he made himselffortable in a chair opposite to Owain.

    "Of course," Owain said with a smile,"I have called you to personally inform my decision so that there is no misunderstanding."

    Zed didn¡¯t speak as he waited for Owain to tell him about the decision.

    "I am transferring you to Raffles Academy," Owain said,"It is for your good so I hope you will politely ept my decision."

    "Haha," Zed startedughing.

    "Did I said something funny?" Owain asked in a stern manner. He expected Zed to be shocked or even angrier but never thought tough.

    "Yeah, your hypocrisy of my own good bring back memories of people who said the same thing," Zed said in an amused tone.

    "Hypocrisy?" Owain¡¯s voice turned cold.

    "Come on, drop the act," Zed continued in an amused tone, "You wish to transfer me in order to amodate the transfer students."

    The best academy in the city would obviously have a limited amount of students. It was both to maintain quality and also to show a standard of the institution.

    The rich parents can be assured that the limited amount of students would assure the best exposure to their child, unlike the overcrowded public academies where the poor and middle-ss families send their children.

    The academy was already full with the required quota of students. So to amodate the transfer students, the academy has to remove the existing students in one way or the other.

    Zed was sure Owain has already removed some students seeing Loren and other transfer students. Of course, to do so he has to be extremely polite and aboveboard since almost everyone here has an influential background.

    The only people who didn¡¯t have powerful background were schrship students like Jessica, but they were immune since the academy has to maintain its reputation of magnanimous to the lower ss.

    "I refuse your kind offer since I like the academy," Zed said seeing no response from Owain.

    "It is an order and not an offer," Owain rified. He was annoyed by the words Zed spoke before but he didn¡¯t let it show.

    "Last I checked the principal don¡¯t have such authority," Zed said with a smile.

    "I do have the authority," Owain brought a file from the drawer and gave it to Zed before continuing,"You don¡¯t meet the standards of our academy so I am being kind enough already."

    Zed opened the file to see the papers inside.

    "You are top in academic and sports but that doesn¡¯t matter since your admission is illegal in the first ce," Owain said as Zed was reading the file, "A student wishing to join the academy has to have educated parents, with certain background clearance, even if the admission is through a schrship much less for direct admission."

    Zed closed the file and threw it on the table. He already realized the reasons Owain wanted to use to remove him from the academy.

    Even top elementary schools have a requirement of parents being educated. So much less the best academy in the city.

    Not only wealth but the background mattered in the admission to such institutes.

    "I am aware your parents died when you were young," Owain¡¯s voice contained a trace of pity,"Since they were from slums, I am sure they didn¡¯t meet the qualifications of our academy. So you can understand..."

    "I do understand," Zed has a mocking expression on his face,"But you are the one who is not understanding the trouble you are creating for yourself."

    "Trouble for myself?" Owain startedughing. He has checked Zed¡¯s background in the files so he was sure there was nothing for him to fear.

    Zed was just a slum insect who got lucky and made a fortune. He has no background to speak of, so removing him has no drawback, unlike the others.

    Sure he was rich but there was nock of rich people in the city. Not to mention giving admission to the children of influential officers would help Owainter on.

    "I do hope you canugh in the future," Zed left the seat and said," There is something I wish to ask before I leave."

    "What?" Owain said.

    "Have you informed the academy¡¯s governing council about this decision?" Zed has turned his face towards the door so Owain couldn¡¯t see the smile on his face.

    The day-to-day activities were handled by the principal but the allover management and policies were overlooked by the governing council.

    "I don¡¯t need to inform the council of such small things," Owain lightly said.

    Zed walked towards the exit but then he suddenly stopped.

    "There is something you wish to add?" Owain asked. He was sure Zed was going to beg forgiveness for his attitude earlier which brought a smile on his face. Owain couldn¡¯t help but look forward to seeing the sorry expression on Zed¡¯s face.

    "You were so kind to personally inform me," Zed turned his face towards him,"So let me return the kindness by an advice."

    "Advice?" Owain was confused. Shouldn¡¯t Zed be begging for leniency?

    "Yes," Zed¡¯s voice was filled with sincerity as he stated his advice,"Better search for a new city and a new job."

 Chapter 84 Suppressing Gray Matter

    <h4>Chapter 84 Suppressing Gray Matter</h4>

    "Better search for a new city and a new job," Zed said after which he left the cabin.

    Owain was startled by Zed¡¯s words. But then he thought Zed was just being arrogant in order to remove his anger.

    "Dumb kid," Owain mused. He signed the papers to remove Zed from the school in order to amodate transfer students...

    -----

    Zed was out in the corridor walking towards the exit. He dialed udia on his cell phone.

    [[What is it you wish to do with the principal?]] udia asked. Years ago, she and Kiba have hacked the servers of Royal Heart Academy so she knows pretty much everything in the academy.

    "I haven¡¯t decided yet," Zed thought for a moment before continuing,"but then again I did advise him to look for a new job."

    [[Understood.]]

    Very few people knew how Zed got admission to the academy without meeting the background requirements. Of course, there were rumors of him bribing the previous principal and so on. But these rumors were as true his rags to riches story.

    "Good," Zed said.

    [[Lady Felicity is waiting outside.]] udia reminded him.

    "Oh damn," Zed increased his pacing.

    "Why did the principal called you?" Felicity asked outside the academic section of the academy. She was along with Jessica and Loren.

    "To remove me from the academy," Zed answered her casually, "Or to be more precise, to transfer me to a new academy."

    As long as it didn¡¯t concern his other identity, Zed would try to be honest with Felicity.

    "What?!" Jessica was shocked.

    "That bastard sure has got nerves," Felicity¡¯s voice was filled with coldness,"Let me teach that son of a bitch a lesson he would never forget."

    She opened her cell phone to contact her father. Zed ced his hand on her wrist to stop her from dialing the number.

    "I have already handled the situation, "Zed pacified her, "Things would be settled in a day or two so you don¡¯t have to take any action. Trust me he will regret his decision."

    "Ok," Felicity nodded her head. She was sure he will ask if he needed her help, just like she would if she needed his. Between them, there was no awkwardness in taking each other¡¯s help.

    "Will you like to go outside?" Zed could see the slight frown on Felicity¡¯s face which indicated she was in no mood for sses.

    "Yes," Felicity agreed,"Let us go to a thrill park."

    "Sure," Zed didn¡¯t protest though he knew he will be regretting his decision soon.

    Jessica and Loren were feeling out of ce hearing the conversation between Zed and Felicity.

    "Want to join us?" Felicity asked Jessica and Loren. She was on good terms with both of them which is why she asked.

    "I have a lot to catch up so I can¡¯t," Loren politely refused.

    She has joined the academy only a week ago so she couldn¡¯t afford to miss the sses. Loren did like Felicity after acquainting her for a week but she wasn¡¯tfortable with the idea of joining her with Zed. After all, today was the first time she met Zed.

    "I need to study," Jessica also excused herself. She could judge from Zed¡¯s voice that the invitation was only for Felicity. Not to mention she was afraid Felicity will take her for a crazy ride like thest time.

    Felicity didn¡¯t ask further as she left with Zed.

    "They are truly close," Loren remarked to Jessica.

    "Yeah," Jessica agreed as they walked towards the ss,"But then again they are siblings so it is nothing surprising."

    "Siblings?" Loren was surprised.

    Felicity¡¯s father, Patrick Weisz, is a senator so he and his family have given a reception to the government officers out of courtesy. This was how Loren became acquainted with Felicity since she was present in the formal reception along with her family.

    As far as Loren knew, Felicity only has an elder brother. But now Zed was her sibling as well?

    "They are not blood-rted," Jessica rified.

    "Oh," Loren was confused,"Then how can they be as close as siblings?"

    "I don¡¯t know," Jessica said.

    --------

    Meanwhile at Antis. Poseidon entered the core section of the crystal temple.

    Rhea was sitting naked on the blue crystal throne like always. The crystals in the throne have fused with her skin which resulted in a glow of blue on her snow white skin.

    But Poseidon was horrified at the sight he saw since her body was in a strange condition. Rhea was trembling as traces of gray matter appeared on her neck.

    The blood-red crystals in the wall shed to provide her with their energy but it did no good to reduce the attack of gray matter.

    "Holy Seer hasn¡¯t recovered yet?!" Poseidon muttered in disbelief. It has been more than ten days from the time she looked in the future but yet her condition was the same.

    "Urgh!" Rhea coughed up a mouthful of blood as she suppressed the gray matter with all her might. She sighed in a breath of relief knowing the gray matter was sealed temporarily.

    More energy from the blood-red crystals transferred to her. She has gained enough strength to clear her thoughts.

    "There was something totally wrong with the future I saw," Rhea adjusted her silver hairs as she contemted," I thought that gray existence attacking me from future is the strange part but I was wrong!"

 Chapter 85 Icy Shade of Blue

    <h4>Chapter 85 Icy Shade of Blue</h4>

    "There was something totally wrong with the future I saw," Rhea adjusted her silver hairs as she contemted," I thought that gray existence attacking me from future is the strange part but I was wrong!"

    "The shock from the attack gave me no time to contemte at the truly terrifying parts!" Rhea wiped the sweat from her forehead," When I entered the final part of future, I saw and sensed the grayness in the city. I felt uneasy but it wasn¡¯t horrifying enough to make me feel fear. Then I saw that man walking. There was unease again but not enough to make me feel fear. But then suddenly I started feeling fear like never before from that man. It was spontaneous and happened in a fraction after seeing that man. This is the most horrifying part in the future I saw!"

    Rhea tried to remember the details of the vision as she contemted further, "Something happened in a fraction of mini seconds which made me felt fear. I don¡¯t know what happened, but whatever it was made me feel that the gray man has the ability to wipe out the entire world. Now that I think of it...I sensed a faint trace of.....!!!!"

    Rhea¡¯s body started shaking as she thought of what she has sensed. She was someone whose bloodline originated from Lords Of Time so she was sure her senses couldn¡¯t be wrong.

    "No! There is something even more terrifying matter as far I am concerned!" Rhea shook her head," How could I forget what that gray existence told me before I was engulfed by the gray vortex?"

    The words he said were still fresh in her mind: "Bitch, you want to die?"

    Rhea¡¯s scalp turned numb as she thought of this.

    "I am alive! This is the strangest part!" Rhea was sure the gray existence in the final vision was capable of killing her but, yet she was alive. His voice was filled with killing intent but yet he didn¡¯t truly kill her.

    "The gray matter is corroding me but it has never truly tried to kill me," Rhea¡¯s back was drenched with cold sweat as she reached a conclusion," It is like the future I saw was a part of a trap!"

    Rhea didn¡¯t dare believe her guesses. She realized the attack from future wasn¡¯t as horrifying as the other things.

    She cleared her mind and focused on Poseidon who was looking at her with concern.

    "Holy Seer, I am answering your summons," Poseidon gave her a polite bow.

    "I called you for this," Rhea waved her hand and a small white crystal appeared in the air. The white crystal flew in Poseidon¡¯s hand.

    "This is..." Poseidon looked carefully at the crystal.

    "I have tried to inscribe the images of the existence we couldn¡¯t afford to offend," Rhea said, "s, the gray matter would corrode my organs whenever I try to inscribe the images of that existence. The pain is so strong that I couldn¡¯t even think much less inscribe."

    "Then this crystal?" Poseidon asked. He now understood why she was struggling with the gray matter just minutes ago. She must have paid a heavy price trying to inscribe the images.

    "I was able to inscribe one image from the first future but afterward the attack of gray matter turned far too stronger for me to inscribe the other images," Rhea said, "The crystal contains that one image."

    "I understand," Poseidon thanked her again," Could you exin to me about that existence?"

    "I can¡¯t," Rhea shook her head before saying, "If I try, then the gray matter would attack me again with a far greater intensity. I have suppressed the gray matter temporarily but I am sure it would be active once again if I try to share the details."

    "There is no need then," Poseidon felt chills just thinking of the words Rhea has spoken. It was as if the gray matter has its own free will.

    "You can leave," Rhea said as she closed her eyes. She wished to recover enough before the gray matter attacks her again.

    Poseidon gave her a bow before turning around to leave.

    "One more thing," Rhea suddenly opened her eyes. She chose her next words carefully afraid she will activate the gray matter.

    "Yes?" Poseidon looked back.

    "Just remember to never underestimate someone due to their weak outer appearance," Rhea said thinking of the multiple forms of that existence.

    Poseidon¡¯s eyes turned wide with realization. ¡¯Someone¡¯ was definitely referring to that mysterious existence.

    "Thank you for the guidance," Poseidon said before leaving the temple.

    ------

    The throne room of Antis.

    Poseidon sat down on the golden throne. Inside the room, there were the important officials of Antis.

    Mermaid, siren, sea serpent, Leviathan and sea monk were among the officials who were kneeling in front of the throne.

    Poseidon¡¯s wife, Anthea, was standing below the dais looking at her husband.

    "Rise," Poseidonmanded.

    "Thank you, your majesty," The officers said as they stood up.

    "I have summoned you all to share an important information," Poseidon¡¯s voice was heavy as he brought the white crystal.

    He tapped the crystal and soon everyone in the throne room saw a life-like image of a handsome man sitting in a restaurant. The man has ck hairs and the eye iris was blue like the sky.

    Anthea looked at the image carefully. From what she could judge, the man seemed to be a human in his early twenties.

    "Who is he?" Anthea asked the question which everyone in the room wanted to ask but didn¡¯t dare.

    "I don¡¯t know," Poseidon answered.

    Don¡¯t know?!

    Everyone looked at Poseidon in disbelief.

    "Don¡¯t look at me like that," Poseidon coldly said, "I only know he is someone from a human city known as Delta City. This image was given by Holy Seer."

    "Holy Seer?!" Anthea and others sucked in a breath of cold air. Poseidon was their king but Rhea was their god!

    The awe for a king can neverpare to the devotion for the god.

    "Holy Seer has warned us to never offend this man," Poseidon¡¯s eyes traced everyone, "Our sea race rarely participate in the matters of humans, so the chances of offending this man are low but it is better to be safe than sorry."

    "Holy Seer has warned?!" Anthea couldn¡¯t believe the words.

    The man seemed to be in the twenties but yet Holy Seer gave him such importance? She didn¡¯t dare believe this youth has the power to make Antis dread him.

    Poseidon then passed Holy Seer¡¯s message of not underestimating this kid due to his weak outer appearance.

    Everyone looked at each other in dismay. It was clear that there was more to this youth than what he let the world know.

    "Should we spread the information in Antis?" A mermaid asked.

    "No, some of our race members have been corrupted by humans," Poseidon said, "If everyone knows this information then the humans will learn it as well. So keep this information among yourself.

    "Just make sure our race members never enter Delta City or the surrounding area. You are allowed to use force to ensure this order is strictly followed."

    "We understand," The officers nodded their head.

    They realized that Poseidon would be d if humans offended this existence and harm themselves in the process.

    If the information was spread then the chances of such confrontation would reduce which wasn¡¯t beneficial to Antis. Sure Antis was in a treaty with humans but at the end, they were of different races.

    Almost everyone in the top echelons knew that a day wille when the delicate bnce of the power would break. From that day, the global struggle for supremacy would turn into a full-fledged war.

    Poseidon wanted humans to destroy their own foundation by their own hands before that day arrives. This was the reason why he never helped the World Government in matters rted to ¡¯Revolutionaries¡¯.

    After all, both the government and revolutionaries were made of humans.

    As long as the struggle between different factions of humans continued, it will be beneficial to Antis.

    "You can leave," Poseidon dismissed the officers.

    Anthea was still looking at the image of the man.

    "What is the matter?" Poseidon asked in azy tone.

    "That man seems familiar," Rhea said.

    "You have seen him before?" Poseidon was shocked.

    He was sure she has never visited Delta City or the surrounding area so where has she seen him?

    "No," Anthea disagreed for it was the first time she has seen the picture of this man," It is just that some of the facial features seem familiar to someone I once met."

    "Hmm?" Poseidon was intrigued.

    "I am sure I have seen those eyes before...The ones I remember were an icy shade of blue."

 Chapter 86 Going Easy

    <h4>Chapter 86 Going Easy</h4>

    ckberry Resort was a high-ss resort in the central district of Delta City. Floyd Preston was a bald man lying on a lounger outside the pool.

    As the chairman of Royal Heart Academy¡¯s governing council, he enjoyed a very high status in the city.

    To be the chairman of such an institution meant he was wealthy and well connected in the first ce. Now being the chairman meant his influence has surpassed most people in the city.

    Even the rich and powerful of the city has to be polite towards him in order to make sure their children aren¡¯t rejected by the academy. After all, the greatest weakness of any parent is their child.

    One might not have a child today but what about tomorrow? What about the children of rtives or one¡¯s own grandchildren in the future?

    A parent always wishes for his children to have the best of everything especially when it concerned education. Education was the foundation of the future which resulted in parents spending money like water.

    This evesting weakness gave education institute an unimaginable amount of influence and wealth. Not to mention the institute groomed the future echelons of the city. Thus it can be imagined the authority Floyd enjoyed in the city.

    Today was his 60th birthday and to celebrate he has arrived at the resort.

    Currently, he was enjoying the sight of two women ¡¯ying¡¯ on another lounger. They were the women he hired for pleasuring himself and he enjoyed seeing them ¡¯y¡¯ with each other.

    A gorgeous blonde was lying naked on the lounger with her legs wide open. A brte has nted her face inside those lovely thighs.

    The blonde was twisting her left nipple as the brte licked over her thighs like a passionate lover.

    "Eat her," Floydmanded from the lounger.

    The brte did asmanded as her tongue licked open the pink pussy lips of blonde. She slowly shoved her tongue inside after opening the lips.

    "Make her wet for me," Floyd excitedlymanded.

    *beep* [[Urgent Message]]*beep*

    "What?!" Floyd was startled. He was sure he has put his cell phone on airne mode so how could it activate suddenly?

    Floyd grudgingly picked the cell phone to make it silent, instead of reading the message, but then he nced at the name of the sender.

    Zed.

    Floyd lost all the color from his face. Controlling his emotions, he clicked a panel to open the message.

    "Thank you for removing me from the academy. I will always remember this favor. -Zed"

    The message was short and simple without any negativity but for Floyd, it was a nightmare.

    THUMP!

    He fell from the lounger with his eyes wide open. His entire body was sweating so heavily as if he was going to have a stroke now.

    The brte and blonde stopped ying after hearing the thumping sound. They turned back and were shocked to see Floyd on the floor.

    They thought the stimuli of their ¡¯y¡¯ was too much for an old man which resulted in his condition. This especially seemed true seeing the sweat on his face.

    Both of them dashed towards Floyd to provide him support for they were afraid he will die.

    "I didn¡¯t remove him!" Floyd loudly shouted. His breathing was rapid as he read the message again to make sure his eyes weren¡¯t tricking him.

    The two women stopped some distance away from Floyd after seeing his reaction.

    He is fine so why is he sweating over a message? Isn¡¯t he a big shot in the city?

    "Damn!" The phone fell from Floyd¡¯s hands. His body was trembling in fear as certain memories from three years ago resurfaced.

    He almost got a heart attack when he remembered what happened to some of his fellow governing council members.

    "No! I have to make sure that kid doesn¡¯t me me! Otherwise that man!" Floyd rose from the floor. Without giving any attention to his ¡¯birthday gifts¡¯, he dashed towards the exit in a towel.

    "Rich people are strange," the brte muttered.

    "Yeah," the blonde agreed.

    -------

    Thrill Park.

    Zed gulped down an entire bottle of water.

    "Phew~" He sighed in some relief a momentter.

    "It was fun," Felicity said as she ced a hand on his shoulder,"I am d you brought us here."

    Zed wanted to cry but has no tears. He was actually regretting his decision of agreeing with her. She has taken him to a free fall roller coaster ride along with the skydiving just like the previous time.

    "I hope this will stop her from whatever she has nned for me," Zed prayed inside.

    At times like this, he wished Felicity knew his secret. Then he wouldn¡¯t fear her helpful ns in his Kiba form. s, he couldn¡¯t reveal the secret due to the safety concerns of both.

    The risk involved was far too high in his secret. Eva knew his secret but she was meticulous and smart. This was why he didn¡¯t mind Eva knowing his dual identities.

    On the other hand, Felicity and Agatha were different. They were trustworthy butcked mastery in the art of deception, unlike Eva.

    "What are you thinking?" Felicity asked as they took a seat on a park bench.

    "Nothing much," Zed gazed around the thrill park before continuing," I just remembered the first time you brought me here years ago. It was fun now that I think about it."

    "Of course," Felicity agreed,"My ideas are always great. You justck the wisdom to appreciate them."

    "...." Zed wished he hasn¡¯t brought the topic.

    "Remember how you were crying back when I brought you here?" Felicity asked. She has taken him to Hell Coaster - an exclusive ride for mutants.

    "I wasn¡¯t crying," Zed said in a stern manner,"Besides could you really me me even if I cried for taking me to such a ride?"

    "Sighs~ What will I do of you?" Felicity shook her head in disappointment. Only she knew how difficult it has been to take care of Zed.

    She truly wished for ¡¯Kiba¡¯ to fulfill his promise of teaching ¡¯Zed¡¯ about the importance of excitement in life. At least, she could save herself from so many troubles.

    "...I should be the one toin," Zed thought.

    *ring*

    "Hm?" Felicity took out her cell phone.

    "Who is it?" Zed asked.

    "Mom," Felicity replied before taking the call.

    "I am fine," Felicity spoke on phone," I wasn¡¯t in the mood for ss so we came here. No. It was Zed who brought me to park and not the other way."

    "....." Zed ced his ears next to hers to listen to what her mother was speaking.

    "Don¡¯t lie," Felicity¡¯s mother said,"You have always bullied poor Zed in following your bids."

    Zed nodded his head. He couldn¡¯t help but say,"You are right!"

    Felicity looked at him with her dark eyes.

    "Zed, is that you?" Felicity¡¯s mother asked on phone.

    "Yes," Zed braved his heart and ignored the gaze of Felicity.

    "Come to our house on Sunday for dinner," Felicity¡¯s mother said.

    "I will," Zed thanked her. She has invited him for dinner many times before and he has always like her hospitality.

    Felicity took the phone back and said,"Mom, I will talk to youter."

    "...We are gettingte so let us go," Zed said. Actually, it was only 1 pm but he was having a bad feeling so he wanted to get out now.

    "Don¡¯t change the topic," Felicity looked at him, "have I ever forced you to do my biddings?"

    "Always," Zed thought in his heart he didn¡¯t dare say it out loud. Instead, he replied,"Of course not."

    "Yet you lied to mom," Felicity opened her phone app to book tickets to Hell Coaster,"So I might as well force you now to go to the new version of Hell Coaster."

    "No!"

    ---------

    The Principal¡¯s Cabin, Royal Heart Academy.

    Owain was sitting on the chair in totalfort. There was a big smile on his face as he thought about the favors he has earned from the officials of the government and other organizations for giving admissions to their children.

    "It has been only a week but I have gained so much," Owain thought about his elevation as the principal of the academy. He was someone from the neighboring city who was invited here after the term of previous principal ended.

    Owain clicked a panel on the tablet to open Zed¡¯s files.

    "I should add a ck mark on his degree," Owain thought with a smirk,"It will teach him a lesson for not respecting his seniors."

    A ck mark from the academy would make sure that a student never gets admission in a top institution. Earlier Owain wouldn¡¯t have done but now he has earned many favors in the city so he wished to teach the impudent kid a lesson.

    BANG!

    The door of the cabin was sted open.

    Owain was startled. He quickly dodged the few shards of metals from the sted door.

    "Who have got guts to attack my academy?" Owain angrily barked.

    "Your academy?" An angry voice came out as the smoke cleared,"Son of a bitch, not even I own this institute but you got nerves to call it your own?"

    Owain was shocked when he saw the owner of the voice.

    Floyd Preston?! The chairman?!

    "S-sir, what are you doing?" Owain was having a bad feeling seeing the anger on Floyd¡¯s face.

    "You are asking me?" The next moment Floyd was in front of Owain. Without any warning, he grabbed Owain¡¯s hairs and threw him on the floor.

    "Ah!" Owain¡¯s facended on the floor with a heavy force. He didn¡¯t even get time to stand as he found multiple kicks on his back.

    Owain gritted his teeth as a red light surrounded his body. He was ready to counterattack but then a kicknded on his head.

    "cough," Owain lost his concentration and the red light disappeared.

    "You got nerves to fight back?!" Floyd was incensed. Heunched one kick after the another on the head of Owain.

    A few minutester, Floyd¡¯s anger calmed down. He took a deep breath and sat on a sofa in the corner.

    At the entrance of the cabin, there were guards and droids but they didn¡¯t enter inside since the attacker was the chairman of the academy¡¯s governing council.

    "S-sir, can we treat him?" A doctor asked.

    "No need," Floyd snapped at the doctor,"I went easy on him so why should you treat him?"

    The doctor and others nced at Owain who was lying on the floor. His entire body was soaked in blood.

    They couldn¡¯t see his face but from the broken teeth nearby they knew Owain¡¯s face was in terrible condition.

    Just from a nce, it was possible to see there were multiple bones fractured along with internal injuries. It was even possible there was severe injuries on the head but yet he doesn¡¯t need treatment?

    This is going easy?!

 Chapter 87 Nightmare

    <h4>Chapter 87 Nightmare</h4>

    The doctors and the guards did nothing but stare at Owain who was lying on the floor on his stomach. His arms and legs were broken with blood leaking from everywhere. The floor was full of spider-like cracks and broken tiles along with teeth of Owain.

    Floyd did nothing but coldly looked at the body of Owain. He has read the internal records from academy¡¯s server and knew Owain was responsible for removing Zed from the academy.

    Floyd wanted nothing more than killing Owain for involving him in this mess but for now, he patiently waited for him to awaken.

    Ten minutester, Owain regained consciousness with a deep grunt.

    "Urgh!" Owain felt severe pain throughout his body. His jaw especially hurt the most since his face was banged directly on the floor.

    With many efforts, he opened his eyes but all he could see was darkness mixed with red. It took him minutes to realize his vision was impaired by the blood and sweat.

    He released a loud scream when he felt he couldn¡¯t move his arms at all.

    "Help me!" Owain loudly begged. He was wriggling on the floor trying to rise up but with no sess at all.

    Neither the guards nor the doctors moved to help. The only thing they did was to wonder why he was punished in such a horrifying way.

    "Anyone...please!" Owain rose his head from the floor with grave efforts. He couldn¡¯t see clearly but he could make out there were people in front of him.

    "Shut up," Floyd¡¯s cold voice ringed inside the chamber,"Have some decency to ept your punishment withoutining like a pig."

    Punishment?! For what crime?!

    "I have done nothing to deserve this!" Owain muttered while still wriggling on the floor.

    "Still got the nerves to lie?" Floyd took a water bottle from a small freezer in the chamber. He then crouched in front of Owain to pour the cold water on his face.

    "Arghhhhh!" Owain screamed as the cold water burned on his wounds. The bright side was that the water cleared his eyes but the pain was terrible nevertheless.

    "You abused your authority and yet you say you did nothing?" Floyd asked in a cold voice.

    "What abuse?!" Owain angrily barked. He has joined the academy just a week ago so what terrible crime could he havemitted in such a short span?

    Owain swore he will get even with Floyd after he recovered. He was not the type to take the thrashing like a dead pig.

    "You want to take revenge?" Floyd asked with a twisted smile on his face.

    "N-no!" Owain didn¡¯t even get time to say more as his face once again crashed on the floor. What little teeth he has left also broke this time.

    "You removed the students to amodate transfer students and yet you think I am in wrong?" Floyd asked before stomping his foot on Owain¡¯s arms.

    "ARGH!" Owain couldn¡¯t understand what was wrong in his actions. Sure he got favors from the government officials but it was nothing new. Such activities were rather toomon in most institutes.

    After all, in any organization, it was necessary for the office bearers to have sufficient endeavors for contributing their best.

    Not to mention the benefits gained from such activities were shared among the management. In other words, the governing council would gain as well instead of him alone.

    The money earned in the fundraiser was an example of this. These fundraisers consisted of donations from rich parents who are far too eager to see their child in the institute. On the paper, the money was reserved for building new facilities or develop existing ones but in truth, the money was for the management.

    It was the right of the principal to manage such activities as long as everyone at the top gets a fair share of it. So what wrong has he done this time?!

    Floyd caught Owain by his hairs and then threw him on a sofa nearby.

    "Don¡¯t make him lose consciousness now," Floyd coldly ordered the doctors. His mood was already ruined when he got the message a few hours ago.

    Today he was to ¡¯celebrate¡¯ his birthday at the resort but everything was ruined by this bastard. The ¡¯gifts¡¯ he has purchased for himself were still in the resort.

    "Yes," The doctors hurriedly gave emergency treatment to Owain. They healed him enough to make sure he retained his consciousness for a long time.

    "What wrong have I done in removing students?!" Owain asked as he saw Floyd walking towards him.

    His injuries were slightly healed but the pain he now was far more terrible. Earlier his senses were knocked out but now the treatment has opened his senses.

    "You removed Zed, and yet you ask what wrong you have done?" Floyd said in a cold voice.

    "Zed?!" Owain felt like his heart was pierced with a knife. His body froze in disbelief and fright as Floyd¡¯s words set in his mind.

    "You made me and others a target of ¡¯that man¡¯ by removing Zed. Yet you have done no wrong?" Floyd slowly asked as he took another step towards Owain.

    "That kid has such a frightening background?!" Owain felt as if his entire blood had been sucked out of his body. He lost his bnce from the sofa and fell on the floor with a thud sound.

    His face lost what color it had as he remembered the words Zed has spoken hours ago.

    "You are not understanding the trouble you are creating for yourself," Zed¡¯s words refloated inside his mind.

    Back then he has thought that Zed was just being arrogant. He has checked Zed¡¯s background and was sure the kid was nothing but a lucky slum insect who made a fortune through luck.

    Owain has evenughed on Zed for being so cocky in front of him. Zed, on the other hand, has then told him that he hoped Owain can continue tough in the future.

    Owain couldn¡¯tugh now. His entire face was ruined as if a train has stepped on it. The other parts of his bodies were in no less pain due to the broken bones and internal injuries.

    Owain nced at Floyd who was slowly walking towards him. He then thought of Zed¡¯s final words before he left: "Better search for a new city and a new job."

    Owain now knew the words were more than just empty advice. But he couldn¡¯t believe the turn of events.

    Today he was nning to celebrate given the favors he has earned but now his life has turned into a joke. The decision which was supposed to elevate him to sess has instead brought him to depths of hell.

    He refused to believe this was reality.

    "Yes! This has to be a nightmare! There is no way a slum insect can turn my life upside down!"

 Chapter 88 Help Her!

    <h4>Chapter 88 Help Her!</h4>

    Owain was sure everything was a nightmare. There is no way a slum insect can be responsible for the present situation.

    Is it even possible for a slum insect to influence someone like the chairman of governing council?

    Owain became more and more confident in his thoughts.

    BANG

    A heavy kick on his stomach brought him back to his senses. The dose of pain made him doubt his thoughts

    "You are fired," Floyd coldly said,"All your decisions are to be reverted back and you will sign the orders."

    What?!

    Owain felt like a bucket of cold water has dropped on him. If he reverted his decisions then he will earn the wrath of officials to whose children he has given admission.

    He could understand if the decision against zed was changed but now all decisions? This will result in serious damage to him especially now that he was fired. After all, how can the influential officials handle the slight of their children¡¯s admission being canceled?

    "Don¡¯t even think you can leave the premises without carrying out my orders," Floyd continued,"You will be signing a nondisclosure agreement with the academy before you leave. Of course, you canin about me to authorities if you wish."

    Owain gritted his teeth. How can he not know that the powerful always escape the clutches ofws?

    "Zed! Everything is his fault!" Owain¡¯s heart was full of resentment.

    ------------

    Evening.

    Zed returned to Dream Rise House after his trip from thrill park. Felicity has made sure to give him multiple rides of Hell Coaster before letting him go.

    [[Sir, how was your day?]] udia asked as zed washed his face on a washbasin.

    "You already know the answer," Zed replied with a sigh. A droid nearby gave him a towel to wipe out his face.

    After freshening up, he directly went to the bedroom and lied down on his bed.

    [[Lady Felicity had fun so, in turn, this should make you d given your rtionship with her. Thus I assume you had a great day.]] udia said.

    "....." Zed didn¡¯t know whether udia was joking with him or being serious. He didn¡¯t say anything and instead just closed his eyes.

    [[There are two bad news.]] udia mentioned after a minute. A virtual screen appeared above the bed.

    Zed didn¡¯t open his eyes as he said, "No good news to leave a sweet aftertaste?"

    [[I am afraid not]] udia said.

    "Just tell me what they are," The virtual screen showed the details on the two news but he was in no mood to read.

    [[Carole has sent you a message on postponing the date for an indefinite time.]]

    "What?!" Zed opened his eyes wide in surprise. For him, it was truly a bad news. In his Kiba form, he has spent many efforts to make Carole agree.

    Carole was impressed by his style so she herself chose the time and location for their date. There were around 15 days remaining before they meet but now she was postponing it?

    "Did she specified her reasons?" Zed was sure she wasn¡¯t the type to go back on her words. If she didn¡¯t wish to go out with him, then she would have declined in the first ce.

    [[Her message said she will be upied with tasks at white angel corporation. She didn¡¯t give the details.]]

    "Ah!" Zed actually understood now. He knew Hank was nning tounch an attack on Sky Fiend Group so the entire corporation should be busy with preparations.

    The confrontation will require a lot of time and resources along with other arrangements

    As a high ranking office bearer, Carole would have many tasks to handle. He understood why she didn¡¯t specify the details in her message since he had a fallout with Hank weeks ago.

    [[Sir, will you like for me to warn her about the dangers of Sky Fiend Group?]] udia asked. She was aware why he refused to agree with Hank¡¯s proposal of teaming up to attack Sky Fiend Group.

    "No need since was there when I refused Hank¡¯s proposal " Zed shook his head, "She should already have an idea about the dangers involved but yet she is going along with Hank. This clears her stand."

    There are always risks when the stakes are high. Carole would obviously know such a basic fact.

    She has made her choice and he didn¡¯t wish to interfere. If she died, then she can only me herself. While he truly wishes to spend time with her, he wouldn¡¯t go out to help her at his own cost.

    He doesn¡¯t mind doing charity when he is in good mood and has nothing to lose but otherwise, he wasn¡¯t the type to help others for free.

    [[I understand.]]

    "Second bad news?" Zed closed his eyes again.

    [[The main investigation team will be arriving in three weeks.]]

    "We already expected them to arrive sooner orter so what is bad in it?" Zed asked.

    [[An encrypted message from Morgan¡¯smunication states that they are going to be prepared.]]

    "Prepared for what exactly?" Zed asked.

    [[ Prepared to survive the destruction from the golden lightning phenomenon.]]

    The world government knew anyone affected by the shock waves from golden lightning will turn into nothingness. Death was a guaranteed oue so no high ranking investigator would truly wish to help in the investigation.

    To counter this, the government has been preparing equipment which can help the investigation team survive.

    "That is an unpleasant news," Zed said with a frown," I guess this exins why the main investigation team is dyed for another three weeks."

    The allure of Cosmic Spark was almost impossible to resist. The lust for power was a trait among all races.

    Every creature desire more power than the other for it means a higher standing in society along with the gain in lifespan.

    From his experience with Castor Damon, he already knew the extent which people can go for this power.

    "Seeing the benefits the government has provided to Morgan and others, it was clear they are ready to spend resources like water," Zed¡¯s eyes were radiating a devilish glint as he continued, "and now it bes more evident with these preparations for the main team. I might have to resort to ughter."

    [[All preparations areplete in case we face the worst case scenario.]] udia said.

    "I truly hope we don¡¯t have to rely on those preparations," Zed said with a sigh.

    In recent years, he has be addicted to the rich and luxurious lifestyle. He wasn¡¯t ready to lose the life has made for himself here.

    [[Hope for the best but prepare for the worst. This used to be your motto when you created me years ago.]]

    "Yeah," Zed nodded his head," but I have changed for better or worse. I am no longer the kid who has just escaped the slums and the meteorite."

    udia has seen her master changing from a survivalist to a yboy. The skills which made him survive in the slum have rusted all thanks to the change in lifestyle.

    udia could understand the psychology behind this development. In the slum, he used to fight for survival constantly, but now with the unimaginable powers, he has enough confidence to survive anything.

    unlike before, he now lived in totalfort. There was no more everyday struggle for food or shelter.

    his life was filled with everything he ¡¯wanted¡¯ and even with what he ¡¯needed¡¯. This was enough to change him.

    [[I wish your change is for good]] udia said.

    "...." Zed didn¡¯t say anything in response. A momentter, he started transforming into his other form.

    [[You are leaving?]] udia asked in surprise. She was sure he was exhausted after the events at thrill park but seeing him transforming, she knew he nned to go out.

    "There are some tasks I have toplete before things turn bad," Kiba said as rays of white light surrounded him.

    ------------

    Central District, Delta city. The district was exclusively reserved for the rich and powerful of the city. It has resorts, clubs, spas, apartments and everything else the rich required.

    Swoosh~

    Kiba teleported on the terrace of a twenty storied building. His eyes were on his cellphone upon which an address was disyed.

    After reading the coordinate properly, he turned his face to the opposite thirty storied building. His vision entered the neenth floorprising of four apartments.

    "That should be it!" Kiba said as his vision passed inside a bedroom.

    A gorgeous woman was lying on the bed in nothing but a ck thong and a matching bra. She has long ck curly hair that hung halfway down her bra strip, eyes dark like the night sky.

    The woman was none other than Suzane! The wife of Morgan and the mother of Olly and Loren!

    "is she?" Kiba wondered back on the terrace.

    He felt it would be morally wrong if he didn¡¯t appreciate her body, so as a duty-bound hero, his vision was on her again.

    On the bed, Suzane pushed her body in the air as her hands reached her back to unhook the bra. Her breasts were beautifully sculpted globes crowned by ruby nipples.

    She cupped her breasts and pushed them together and then let go again causing them to bounce. A tinge of current passed through as she imagined a man ying with her breasts.

    She bit her lips in excitement at the thoughts of it. The next moment, she pinched and squeezed her nipples so hard that she let out a moan.

    "Suck my nipples!" Suzane muttered to her imaginary lover. She pushed her left breast towards her face to greet her hungry mouth. Her breasts swayed enticingly as she fondled and sucked on them.

    On the terrace far away, Kiba was mesmerized by the sight. His vision passed down from her firm breasts to her enchanting belly and then the mound below.

    Suzane slipped a hand down her belly and onto the ck thong. she slowly peeled away the thong down her legs and as she did, Kiba could see dark hair and a hint of bright pink flesh behind her fleshy folds.

    Suzane was lying back against pillows with her legs spread and her mouth slightly open. Her fingers spread her pussy lips and held them open while the other hand rubbed her clit.

    She put one of her fingers into her pussy lips and started moving it in and out gently. Her pussy was now shining with a mesmerizing wetness.

    Slowly, she increased her pace and followed it by inserting another finger inside her.

    "Oooo god....yes!" She whimpered loudly as she felt herself close to release. The firey threads of orgasm were about to ignite in her pussy.

    *knock*

    "Mom!" A loud voice suddenly entered the room along with the sound of knocking.

    "Ah!" Suzane was like a cat whose tail was stepped on by someone. She panicked and hurriedly rose from the bed.

    "Olly, what happened?" Suzane asked in a huffy voice.

    She stepped into the throng and pulled it to her waist. The juices from inside her stained the thong but she got no time to think over it as the sound of knocking increased.

    "Mom! Dad is here!" Olly¡¯s answer came from outside the door," you two are invited to a dinner so he has arrived to bring you along."

    "OK!" Suzanne replied,"Just give me a minute."

    She felt frustrated at the timing for she was so close to the much-needed relief. Theck of marital bliss in her life has made her so sensitive that she could have orgasmed with little ying, but now even that was impossible.

    "Sure," Olly said.

    "Dumb idiot!" Far away, Kiba¡¯s eyes were red with anger.

    How could that idiot Olly knock at such a wrong time? And couldn¡¯t that idiotic husband have arrived at ater time for taking her for dinner?

    "How can they be so insensitive?" Kiba was incensed.

    She might be a mother and a wife but she was also a woman. No one has the right to deny her the pleasure she deserved! Not even her family!

    "I have to help her soon!"

 Chapter 89 Rear Door

    <h4>Chapter 89 Rear Door</h4>

    A few minutester, Suzane dressed up in a blue cocktail dress showing ample of her cleavage. She didn¡¯t let her frustration show as she joined Morgan for a night out.

    Far away, Kiba was standing on a terrace looking at the activities of Suzane. He felt she was a poor woman in need of a helping hand.

    "I will have to help her soon!" Kiba resolutely muttered in his heart.

    Whenever the ¡¯happiness¡¯ of a beautiful woman was concerned, he was always ready to help. It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say he was a true believer in the concept of altruism.

    "For now I have to help some other woman in need," Kiba thought as he felt his raging hardon inside the pants.

    ------------

    Sarah has returned to her house along with her husband after he recovered from his internal injuries caused by Agatha. Daniel was advised for a bed rest but otherwise, he was fine.

    The doctors assured Sarah that her husband will not have a stroke again. Not unless he suffers something terrible like the time he got his previous stroke.

    To make sure her husband has a proper rest, she has sent away the kids to her sister¡¯s house. She wanted to spend the time with her husband and make up for the mistake she has made.

    ----

    Sarah came out of the bathroom with a towel wrapped around her breasts. She applied perfume on her body and then arrived in front of the bed where a red lingerie set was ced along with a short skirt.

    Today she nned to show her husband a good time so she has brought the dresses topliment herself.

    "I hope he will enjoy them," Sarah muttered as she stared at them. She removed her towel and took the bra in her hand.

    "I rather prefer you nude," A voice came from behind," Nothing canpliment your gorgeous body."

    Sarah was startled by the familiar voice. She turned her body around and saw rays of white light converging into Kiba.

    "What are you doing here?" Sarah apprehensively asked. She hurriedly took the towel back from the bed to wrap it around her body.

    "Now that¡¯s not a proper behavior," Kiba waved his hand in a grasping motion and the next moment the towel turned into dust, "There should be no hindrance between a man and a woman."

    "No!" Sarah covered her privates by her hands, "Please get out of here!"

    "Don¡¯t say those hurtful words," Kiba looked at her with unconcealed desire, "I came all the way here to contribute to the sweetness you are missing."

    "Sweetness I am missing?" Sarah¡¯s eyes involuntarily moved on his jeans which were on verge of tearing apart. She blushed and gulped a mouthful of saliva remembering what he felt inside her.

    "I never go back on my promise so here I am," Kiba said as he took a step towards her,"Let out bodies share the sweetness."

    "Kiba, stop! I will never repeat my past actions," Sarah tried to step back but behind her was the bed, "Daniel is in the next room!"

    "Then we should be discreet," Kiba¡¯s right hand made a grasping motion towards her.

    A gale of wind pushed Sarah ahead, and the next moment, she found herself in his arms. Her naked breasts were pressing on his chest and she could feel his raging hardon touching her stomach through his pants.

    "No!" Before she could protest further, his two fingers were inside her pussy. Her mouth was wide open in shock but then she trembled as his other hand moved over the cracks of her ass.

    "Your ass is so soft and firm," Kiba muttered as he lowered his head to kiss her on lips. Sarah tried to back away but how could she when his hands were holding her weak spots?

    She felt a tingle of current around her body as their lips meet each other. She has had multiple kisses with him before but this time it was different.

    Her husband was next door recovering! This time she was cheating on him, unlike thest time! There was no justification!

    When she thought of this, she tried to push him back but he showed no sign of leaving. She released a low moan as his tongue invaded her mouth. All these time his hands didn¡¯t forget to give the caressing her ass and pussy deserved.

    She couldn¡¯t help but allow herself to give in. Their tongues wrestled as they kissed more deeply than before.

    "Ah!" Sarah lightly trembled as their mouths parted. She felt another tingling sensation as Kiba¡¯s lips kissed her on the neck.

    Kiba was intoxicated by her perfume that smelled like roses. He gave her a low bite on her neck which made her release another moan.

    Her breathing was bing shorter as Kiba¡¯s hands continued to tease her clit and ass. She cursed him inside for attacking all her week spots at once.

    He removed his soaked fingers from her pussy lips and then licked the juices from them.

    "You are sweet like honey," Kiba ced the wet fingers on her lips and she opened her mouth to taste her own juice.

    "Sweet indeed," Sarah remarked. She couldn¡¯t believe she was saying such things with her husband in the next room.

    She felt guilty but then her vision arrived on his pants. His hard-on was waiting for her and she kneeled down on the floor.

    Sarah felt a shiver as she ced his hands on the pant. She could feel him harder than ever before which shocked her.

    He was the most well-endowed man she ever knew, but now he feltrger than ever as caressed the outline of his cock through the pants.

    "He must be turned down by the situation," Sarah thought as she unbuttoned his jeans to remove it, "Not like I can me him when I am turned on by the situation as well."

    Without wasting any time, she wrapped her hands around his thick cock. She gave him a few strokes which made him harder.

    She then proceeded to sensuously kiss over his entire shaft in a teasing manner. She felt he should give him a lesson of his own medicine, so she lightly licked over his shaft as she stroked him faster.

    "Oh Sarah, don¡¯t torture me," Kiba grunted.

    Sarah let out a devilish smile as she licked away from the back of his dick on the top. She slowly opened her waiting mouth to take him inside.

    Kiba felt like heaven as his cock entered her warm mouth. Soon he felt his cock striking the back of her throat.

    He couldn¡¯t help but grab the back of her head to take control of the situation. Sarah was surprised at the next moment, Kiba started fucking her mouth like it was her pussy. He stroked in and out rapidly sliding inside her mouth.

    She felt she was going to gag as a momentter, he stroked deeply to the end of her throat. He continued to push inside her mouth and she started feeling tears in her eyes.

    "God," Sarah let out a breath of relief as Kiba let go of her head just as she was about to faint.

    "You don¡¯t like teased," Sarah looked up at him in his eyes as she rose from her knees. The next moment, she moved her arms around his neck to pull his head for a kiss.

    For a minute they were lost in the mouths of each other and their kiss broke when she felt his hard on getting impatient.

    "Greedy as always," Sarah said in a teasing smile feeling as she stroked his throbbing cock.

    "No time for more forey," Kiba pushed her on the bed.

    Sarah opened her knees in anticipation as Kiba slid over his cock over her pussy. He slowly stroked it on her clit before pushing inside her in one stroke.

    "Ahhhhh!" Sarah released a loud moaning as she felt him stretching her inside. His warm cock was pushing inside her limits like never before.

    "Your husband is next door," Kiba reminded her as he stroked in and out of her slowly.

    Sarah bit her lips to suppress her moans but the power of his thrusts increased. She found it harder to control her moans as Kiba started fondling her tits while his cock rammed in her.

    "Oh god!" Sarah wrapped her legs around him as he thrust inside her.

    "Honey, is everything fine?" A voice came from outside.

    Sarah¡¯s eyes were wide in shock after hearing her husband¡¯s voice from behind the door. She didn¡¯t even get time to reply as Kiba increased the pace of thrust further.

    "Stop....oh fuck," Sarah cried as the orgasm hit her body. She was soaked in sweat and her body was trembling as the orgasm took over her.

    Kiba lowered his head on her breasts as he increased his pace inside her.

    "Honey?" Daniel¡¯s voice came again,"Are you fine?"

    He wasn¡¯t able to hear her cry as Kiba hasid out a sound barrier at thest moment but Daniel was getting impatient.

    Sarah pushed Kiba from her. She knew he has yet to cum but she has to answer to her husband otherwise she would be in deep trouble.

    Sarah covered herself with another towel and rushed to the door. She opened the door enough so that her husband could only see her face.

    "Love, I was getting ready," Sarah muttered. She hoped the red flush on her face wouldn¡¯t make her husband suspicious.

    "I heard you screaming a minute ago," Daniel said. He wouldn¡¯t think she would cheat on him again.

    "I hit my leg," Sarah said,"I am fine now. Go and have a rest as I dress up to surprise you."

    "Surprise?" Daniel¡¯s eyes lit up. He couldn¡¯t help but smirk thinking of the night he would have.

    "Ahh!" Sarah suddenly gasped.

    "What happened?" Daniel asked. He was only able to see her face and nothing else since the door was only partly open.

    "N-nothing dear," Sarah barely muttered as she felt Kiba¡¯s cock inside her pussy. He was stroking inside her but she couldn¡¯t even tell him to stop afraid her husband will get suspicious.

    "Why are you sweating?" Daniel noticed a deep redness on her cheeks along with sweat.

    Sarah felt him ramming inside her and she cursed herself for getting turned on by the situation. Kiba thrust five times before he pulled out.

    "Why?" Sarah muttered.

    "What why?" Daniel asked.

    "I mean I am fine," Sarah shuddered as she felt Kiba¡¯s fingers inside her pussy. He wet his fingers from her juice and then his fingers moved on her ass.

    Sarah didn¡¯t dare believe her guess. The next moment she felt a wet finger lubricating her anal opening.

    "Are you really fine?" Daniel wanted to enter inside the room but he thought he shouldn¡¯t, especially seeing she was nning a ¡¯surprise¡¯ for him.

    "Of course," Sarah trembled as she felt his cock up her ass cheeks.

    She has never gone for anal, but now a man who wasn¡¯t her husband was going to take her anal virginity. In normal times she would never allow even Kiba but now...

    She gripped the door tightly trying her best to not scream as Kiba spread her ass cheeks wide. She clenched her body muscles in order to stop his invasion but it proved futile.

    Daniel was confused by the expressions of Sarah. Her eyes were closed and face was red.

    Sarah felt the tip of Kiba¡¯s cock entering her tight ass. She felt pain but also another sensation she has never felt before.

    "Ohhhh fuck," Sarah¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as more of Kiba¡¯s dick barged inside her. She felt she was going to ck out as stars and fireworks exploding in her eyes.

    Finally, his entire shaft entered inside her and she shuddered. The burning sensation has made her eyes wide open.

    "Honey?!" Daniel was afraid something bad was happening to her.

    Sarah tried her best to fight the pain as she moved her head towards Daniel to kiss him. She was afraid she will scream loudly if her mouth wasn¡¯t upied.

    Daniel was surprised but he kissed her back. He felt her tongue going wild and he couldn¡¯t help but look forward to the exciting night.

    Kiba took full advantage of the situation as he grabbed her hips tightly and rammed his cock deep.

    "Ahhhh!" Sarah felt a sensation of both pain and pleasure inside her. She was kissing Daniel as Kiba stroked in from behind.

    Each thrust felt like a trip to heaven. She was turned-on but also afraid as Kiba continued to tear her ass apart.

    Sarah¡¯s eyes closed tightly as an intense orgasm blinded her senses. She kissed her husband more fiercely while her ass contracted around Kiba¡¯s cock.

    "I am cumming as well," Kiba said to himself. The sensation of her tight ass has brought him to climax.

    Sarah¡¯s body shook as she felt Kiba¡¯s dick erupting inside her. She broke her kiss from Daniel trying to grasp for breath.

    --------

    "Honey, I can¡¯t wait for tonight," Daniel excitedly said as he gave her a peck on her cheek.

    Sarah tried her best to give a smile as her husband turned around and left for the other room.

    She sighed in relief seeing her husband has gone. The trembling she was desperately controlling after the orgasm gripped her body.

    "Ooooh god," She felt violet tremors inside her as Kiba¡¯s cum trickled out of her ass. Exhausted she fell on the floor.

    "I am afraid I wouldn¡¯t be able to walk today much less surprise Daniel."

 Chapter 90 Liberation

    <h4>Chapter 90 Liberation</h4>

    Sarah was sitting naked on the floor with her eyes closed as she savored the fading orgasm inside her. She was feeling a mixture of pain and pleasure as cum trickled out of her ass.

    Behind her, Kiba was standing with sweat all over his body. Days ago he has regretted sparing Daniel but now he believed it was a wise decision.

    "Daniel is truly a good guy," Kiba mused. He wouldn¡¯t have been able to take Sarah¡¯s ass if not for Daniel¡¯s ¡¯help¡¯.

    "Damn...I can¡¯t even stand properly," Sarah cursed as she stood up from the floor. Kiba was admiring her body but then he felt a palm arriving on his face.

    He instinctively backed away to save himself from a p.

    "Is that how you repay someone who helped you?" Kiba asked.

    "We could have been caught!" Sarah gritted her teeth remembering how he took her from the back while she conversed with Daniel, "And you even went for anal!"

    "I thought we should try something different for celebrating Daniel¡¯s discharge from the hospital," Kiba said with a sincere smile.

    "You!" Sarah was incensed. The rush of adrenaline has prevented her from guilt but now hearing his words reminded how unfaithful she has been.

    "Stop overthinking," Kiba ced his hand on her chin while his other hand adjusted her hairs, "Don¡¯t mistake sexual infidelity as a betrayal towards the love of your life."

    "What?" Sarah looked at him in the eyes.

    "Humans were never supposed to be monogamous in the first ce," Kiba caressed her face to subsidize her anger, "The various encounters in the annals of history can easily prove this to you. Not to mention, loving someone doesn¡¯t mean you can¡¯t seek pleasure elsewhere."

    Sarah obviously knew the encounters he was talking about. But that didn¡¯t help her as guilt build up inside her.

    She never wanted to cheat on her husband after thest episode but Kiba has made her feel wanted. A woman always desires to be appreciated besides love, and Kiba gave her plenty of appreciation on the bed.

    Sure he was dishonest and amoral as far as she was concerned, but in a way, that added a charm to his persona. He has awakened the fantasies she was always suppressing and she knew this was why she allowed him to seduce her today. This made her feel worse for her husband who has been only good to her.

    "Why are you not thinking of the bright side?" Kiba could obviously judge her thoughts.

    "Bright side?" Sarah was startled.

    "Yes, your rtionship with your husband has be stronger thanks to me," Kiba said with a smile," As I said before, a rtionship is always stronger when there is apetition from the third party. Not to mention your husband enjoyed what trespassed between usst time."

    "....." Sarah felt her lips twitching as she remembered the holographic projection where the blonde woman brainwashed her to take service of Wife Pleasuring Service Private Ltd. The blonde woman has even provided her with the ¡¯proof¡¯ of how her husband enjoyed her encounter with Kiba.

    "Besides what Daniel doesn¡¯t know wouldn¡¯t hurt him so there is no need to feel bad," Kiba wore his jeans and shoes as he continued, "You already have my business card so contact me for the next session. We can have it anywhere you please to make it easy for you."

    Before she could reply, she saw Kiba being enveloped with rays of white light.

    "If you want, we can even share sweetness while your husband is nearby," Kiba didn¡¯t forget to pass the final words before he teleported away.

    "Fucker," Sarah cursed as she fell on the bed. She knew she would need days before she could walk properly.

    ---------

    Kiba teleported directly to his bedroom in Dream Rise House. He didn¡¯t go to theb for a checkup since he was fully exhausted.

    "So tired," Kiba muttered as he transformed into his Zed form. The next moment he lied down on the bed and fell asleep without changing his clothes or removing the shoes.

    Creak~

    The room was opened by a humanoid droid carrying a te of food.

    [[Don¡¯t disturb him]] udia passed themand to the droid.

    The droid left the room and returned to the kitchen. The food, on the other hand, was transferred to a trash can reserved for food disposal.

    ----

    Next morning~

    After freshening up, Zed wore a white shirt and blue jeans. udia didn¡¯t forget to remind him about the silver bracelet so he grudgingly ced it on his right wrist.

    [[If you don¡¯t have the bracelet then I am sure Lady Felicity will stop wearing the bracelet we designed for her. You can¡¯t preach to others what you don¡¯t follow.]]

    "I know," Zed said before walking out of the bedroom, "Anyways, is the breakfast ready?"

    [[It is.]]

    Zed moved down the stairs to arrive at the living room. The room has light and airy feel to it thanks to the furnishing and the opening to the waterfall at the end. At the other corner, there was a firece.

    Zed took a seat around a round ck table while two droids served him the breakfast consisting of blueberry coffee cake, herbed egg-potato, tomato-zhini strata, and olives along with fruits and coffee.

    He took a bite from the cake while gazing at the waterfall. There were times when he relished breakfast alone and one such time was now.

    As he cherished the breakfast and the scenary, he couldn¡¯t but help think of a certain event long before he gained the cosmic power.

    "Veronica...you were right about the dreams," Zed muttered with a smile, "Thank you for the eternal wisdom."

    Zed silentlypleted his breakfast apanied by no one but the memories...

    ----------

    Southern Hemisphere.

    A dune spanned for ten thousands of miles. The strange part of the dune was it was red like blood.

    For more than a century, this dune has been known as Blood Dunes. ording to popr legends, originally there used to be a kingdom here.

    The fall of meteorites changed the geography of this ce in the year 1900. Almost a million died under the pressure of the meteorite and their blood transformed into the sand. At least that¡¯s the general belief in this ce.

    In the present, thisnd served as a home to mutant reptiles.

    Swoosh~

    Arge hovercraft passed through in a high speed avoiding the attacks of mutated scorpions and lizards.

    The hovercraft¡¯s speed lowered as it reached the boundary of the dunes now that the attack of mutated reptiles stopped.

    "No signs of the bastards from the government," A silver-haired woman on the pilot seat said. She was in the early twenties with spider bites piercing on her lips.

    "Alina, well done," A snake-man said, "Your father will be proud to have such a good daughter."

    "Count Viper, I¡¯m just doing my job," Alina left her seat and looked at seven men who were next to Viper.

    "Are you worried about them?" Viper asked.

    "Not really," Alina replied, "Just feel bad to send them on a suicide mission."

    "It is not a suicide mission," a man named Rufus refuted, "It is a mission for liberating the world from oppression."

    "Of course," Alina apologized to the man, "I¡¯m sorry for calling it by a wrong name."

    Rufus could feel there was a tinge of mockery in her voice. Before he could reply, Viper gazed at him with his elliptical pupils. Rufus didn¡¯t dare speak as his body shuddered under the gaze.

    "You will meet the sleeper cells at the city," Viper then opened a red suitcase, "Make sure you use this very carefully."

    "Yes, sir," Rufus eyed the content of the suitcase: a cylindrical ss pod the size of an adult¡¯s palm.

    Inside the pod, there was a blue liquid constantly seething as if trying to break the ss walls.

    "You know the dangers if any ident happens," Viper said in a stern tone.

    "Yes," Rufus and the other six of his team felt their throats turning dry as they recalled the identity of the blue liquid.

    "There are three weeks before the high-rank investigators arrive at the city," Viper repeated the details he has shared previously, "You don¡¯t have to carry out the mission just after they arrive. Bid your time even if it takes months because I am sure the investigators would stay in the city for at least a year."

    "Understood, sir," Rufus and others shouted in unison

    "Remember you will have only one chance to kick the government in their guts," Viper¡¯s gaze passed on each member of the team, "Make sure they feel the pain forever."

    The team nodded their heads.

    "Go and do your best for world¡¯s liberation," Viper said as the hovercraftnded on a green prairie at the border of Blood Dunes, "Ignite the world with the mes of revolution."

    "We will not disappoint you!" Rufus swore as he along with the team left the hovercraft in bikes.

    Alina looked on as the team rushed off in the prairie. She then gave a nce to Viper next to her. He was carrying a hideous smile on his face.

    "Some liberation it would be," Alina once again looked at the departing team and sighed inside in disappointment, "Fools rushing towards their deaths."

    Alina shook off her head and returned to the controls of hovercraft. She turned it around to start the journey back home...

 Chapter 91 Special Trainer

    <h4>Chapter 91 Special Trainer</h4>

    Zed parked his car in the academy and met Felicity outside the cafeteria. She has alreadypleted her breakfast with Jessica and Loren so the three joined Zed.

    "You did well," Felicity said with a nod of approval as they went towards the ssroom, "You finally made me proud."

    "Proud?" Zed looked at her in astonishment. What has he done to gain her approval?

    "The way you taught that principal...The ex-principal Owain a lesson," Felicity said, "Now I won¡¯t feel bad to be associated with you"

    "..." Zed was sweating. If he knew such a thing could make her feel better then he would have yed with the other teachers in a simr fashion.

    Loren and Jessica listened to their conversation with eyes wide open. They have seen themotion in the academy yesterday when Owain was beaten. While they didn¡¯t know the details they knew most of the recent admissions were canceled along with the principal ¡¯resigning¡¯ from the academy.

    Loren and her brother were luckily spared thanks to their father but other transfer students weren¡¯t so lucky. She has seen how some of the students in her ss called out publicly as their admissions were revoked.

    Loren could pretty much imagine just how insulting the whole episode has been for the students and their rich parents.

    Many students and teachers had their own theories on how things took ce thanks to the rumors passed by the doctors and guards. The rumors found Zed as the culprit but most people didn¡¯t believe them.

    After all, how can a student with no background be responsible for such things? Most people believed Felicity was the true mastermind given her ¡¯rtionship¡¯ with Zed. Everyone knew her father was a senator so it made it more obvious.

    Loren knew better for she was there when Zed informed Felicity that he was fired. She remembered him saying he has already taken action and everything would be solved in a day or two.

    At that time she thought Zed was just saying things to calm down Felicity but now she knew how wrong she was. In just a span of hours much less a day, he was able to fire the principal.

    Loren truly wondered just how Zed was able to do such a thing. She wanted to ask him the details but she didn¡¯t since they weren¡¯t even a proper acquaintance.

    Jessica, on the other hand, wasn¡¯t much surprised by the events. She remembered how frightened Irina was when she met Zed at the gang headquarters.

    Jessica understood there was more to him then what he let the world knew.

    ------------

    A house in a suburb area.

    Owain was standing outside the house looking at a pickup van. Besides him was a middle-aged woman guiding the helping staff on transferring the luggage from the house to van.

    "I never thought we will be asked to leave from our own house," the woman said in a bitter tone, "The things are only getting worse for us."

    "I¡¯m sorry for this mess," Owain said, "Never expected things to turn out this way."

    They were new in the city so they didn¡¯t owe a permanent house of their own. The house they stayed in till now was rented but now thendlord has unceremoniously asked them to leave. This was illegal, of course, but Owain knew there was no use of fighting. He was sure thendlord was working on Floyd¡¯s instructions.

    Owain also knew things will get further worse since many admissions were canceled. He has earned the wrath of not only Floyd but also new government officers.

    "Everything is due to that slum bastard," Owain gritted his teeth in frustration.

    "Calm down, love," The woman ced a hand on his shoulder, "Surely that kid must have a powerful background given the mess we are in. Don¡¯t do anything disastrous otherwise, our lives will turn to hell."

    "I know," Owain took a deep breath to calm himself, "But are we supposed to just take this insult and move on?"

    The woman gave a deep sigh. She was angry as well for she has lost the ess to the elite clubs of this city.

    "We can¡¯t take action," The woman said after thinking for a moment, "But we can trigger others and in the process reduce the mess."

    Owain looked at her in surprise. He understood the others referred to the children whose admissions were canceled.

    Maybe the parents will be able to think with a calm mind and not take a drastic step, but the same didn¡¯t apply to the elite children who were born with a silver spoon.

    "I know you have signed an NDA," The woman continued, "That doesn¡¯t mean we don¡¯t have means to spread rumors. In fact, rumors are a more powerful tool than straight up facts."

    "True," Owain¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ----------

    Evening.

    Golden Fitness Centre was located in the central district. It was a high-ss gym popr among the elites of the city which also meant it was costly. This only increased its craze among the society for it meant a status symbol.

    The gym upied a two-storied building with multiple rooms for people who wish to have individual training under the guidance of a personal trainer. The real money earned by the gym was from private sessions for they costed a good extra.

    Having a personal trainer not only ensure proper guidance but it also ensures that the gym enthusiast would keep their fitnessmitment. It makes sure that one will go to the gym to the right time and follow the schedule properly.

    At the corner of the second floor of the gym, there was a woman¡¯s locker room. In the room, there were two women changing to gym outfit.

    One of them was Suzane - mother of Olly and Loren. She wore a red sports bra and blue shorts. The clothesplimented her curvaceous figure especially herrge boobs

    "How is your stay so far?" a brte woman inte thirties asked. The woman was wearing a white bra and ck shorts. Her body was no less seductive than Suzane.

    "Good," Suzane replied, "I¡¯m grateful for your help, Rubie."

    "No help at all," Rubie said, "I¡¯m d to have a new friend."

    Suzane gave a smile but inwardly she scorned at the word friend. She knew very well that Rubie was trying to earn her favors.

    After all, she was the wife of the ¡¯temporary¡¯ main chief investigator of wastnd incident. The entire high society was curious about the incident and Rubie believed Suzane would have a lot of juicy secrets to share.

    Suzane didn¡¯t mind though for everyone was selfish in one way or the other. She was also enjoying Rubie¡¯s arrangements so she was happy to have her acquaintanceship. The gym was her idea and so far she has liked it.

    "There is a very good spa center nearby," Rubie said while giving a naughty wink, "It is very popr among women. You should give it a try."

    "No, the gym is enough for me," Suzane¡¯s face was flushed red. She obviously understood why the spa was popr.

    "Your loss," Rubie said, "let us start the gym session."

    Rubie and Suzane left the locker room and entered arge room consisting of various gym equipment such as machine fly, stability ball, reformer ptes, treadmill, hyperextension bench, smith machine, and so on.

    This room was for private sessions and for the next hour it was reserved for two of them. They both were under the guidance of a single trainer.

    "You arete," a male voice entered Rubie and Suzane¡¯s ears. Suzane was surprised by the masculine voice for their trainer was a female.

    She looked around and saw Kiba standing nearby. He was wearing nothing but gym shorts and Suzane couldn¡¯t help but nce at his chiseled torso and the fit abdomen.

    "Kiba?" Suzane muttered.

    "Don¡¯t waste time," Kiba looked at them with a stern gaze,"Start with a warmup."

    "You are not our trainer!" Suzane said. Fromst week she has been undergoing her training under a female trainer so how can Kiba instruct her?

    "Actually he is a special trainer here," Rubie remarked with a smile,"We are lucky he would be guiding us for he rarely gives personal sessions."

    "What?!" Suzane was startled. She has heard he was a mercenary of a sort so how did he be a trainer?

    What does a special trainer mean anyways?

    "Your trainer is on a leave for a week due to personal business," Kiba said in a nonchnt voice, "I am filling in for her."

    "We will be in your experienced hands," Rubie¡¯s voice contained the obvious excitement, "Please take good care of us."

    Seeing Rubie¡¯s excitement, Suzane truly believed he a might be a good trainer...

 Chapter 92 Special Trainer Part II

    <h4>Chapter 92 Special Trainer Part II</h4>

    Golden Fitness Centre.

    Suzane believed Kiba must be truly a good trainer seeing how excited Rubie was.

    "Start with foam rolling," Kiba instructed. The women nodded their head and started their activities with foam rollers.

    Kiba checked their posture and after making sure they were doing it correctly, he didn¡¯t say anything. The women then proceed with another round of warmup including some light jogging and stretching.

    "Rubie, are you following the diet set by your nutritionist properly?" Kiba asked after the warmup was over.

    "Yes," Rubie answered. The fitness of a person depended on workout and diet. An absence of any one factor would destroy the bnce and result in lower performance.

    Rubie wanted to be attractive so she gave special care to both her workout and diet. She will eat only what her nutritionist rmended.

    "What about you?" Kiba asked Suzane.

    "Same," Suzane replied.

    "That¡¯s good," Kiba nodded his head and said, "I¡¯m d to have such fitness enthusiasts. So let us start."

    Both Suzane and Rubie has a set of a different schedule for the gym which they followed now as well. Kiba didn¡¯t change their workout routine and allowed them to proceed.

    Rubie was carrying out squats when Kiba came next to her.

    "Do it like this," Kiba ced his hands on her waist and corrected her posture as she squats down.

    "Ah yes! Help me!" Rubie begged.

    "Of course," Kiba squat down with her but his hands continued to remain on her waist to guide her.

    Suzane was lying down on a bench lifting lightweight dumbells over her head. A few minutester, shepleted her set so she turned her face towards her friend and was startled.

    Kiba was standing behind Rubie as she squatted. With every rise and fall, she would rub her ass on his crotch through the pants.

    Seemingly noticing Suzane¡¯s gaze, Rubie corrected her posture properly. Suzane didn¡¯t say anything as she went towards stability ball.

    Rubie, on the other hand, sighed in relief.

    "That was close," Rubie muttered in a low voice, "But then again you want her to notice, right?"

    Kiba gave her a smile and ced his hands on her ass¡¯ cheeks. He lightly rubbed them in a circr motion.

    "It has been so long," Rubie closed her eyes as she enjoyed his fondling on her ass, "I want you to be inside me."

    "That would depend on your efforts," Kiba¡¯s right hand traced her back, "Help me to help her so that I can help you."

    "Rest assured," Rubie chewed on her lips as she felt his left hand moving towards her pussy, "You will get Suzane."

    "Good girl," Kiba¡¯s hand traced over her pussy through the shorts, "You will be rewardedter."

    Kiba took back his hands and guided her to the next equipment. Rubie¡¯s face was flushed but she followed his guidelines.

    She knew he wanted to use her to seduce Suzane. Only after that would he give her what she wants. Rubie was unhappy with the arrangements but she was helpless.

    -----

    Kiba has a smirk on his face as his eyes followed Suzane like a predator sizing up his prey. The first step in both hunt and seduction is knowing the target.

    Kiba has enough information to ssify her in category 1 (broken marriage). She has a dull sex life so she was an easy target but that didn¡¯t mean he can directly volunteer to be her mate. If he did such a thing then he would be in a prison.

    The second step was tempting her with what she was missing in life. For this, he was using Rubie by flirting and teasing.

    Extramarital sex is considered as a taboo in the society but a woman or a man get easily tempted if his friend or rtive is doing the same. In the end, humans have a herd mentality.

    Seeing others doing an evil thing gives one a confidence to do the same. There is a faint belief if one is caught then he/she won¡¯t be alone.

    To boost her confidence and ensure she isn¡¯t worried about being caught, Kiba has chosen the gym. Suzane will see her friend, Rubie, having a friend with benefits rtionship with Kiba without any trouble, which in turn, would tempt her.

    A woman wants a faithful and caring man as a husband but a lover is different. The lover has to be charming, wild and devilish.

    The more the popr the man is, the stronger is the temptation. It was simr how society is fascinated with the celebrities.

    Give a man a choice between an actress and an ordinary girl with simr facial features. Chances are the man would choose the actress even if they have simr features.

    The reason was simple: desirability. A star is desired by everyone and if one has the star in their hands, then it satisfies the vanity.

    This applied to temptation as well. A woman would more likely have an affair with adies¡¯ man than any tom, dick or harry. After all, if you are going to cheat then you want to have the best man out there. This especially was more valid when you are beautiful and you know it.

    As the workout continued, Suzane nced at Kiba and Rubie but there was no more inappropriate touch.

    Kiba would asionallye to guide both Suzane and Rubie. He would help them with choosing the correct speed of the machine and so on.

    An hourter, the workout was finished.

    "See you tomorrow," Kiba left the room.

    ----

    Suzane was in the locker room with Rubie changing the clothes.

    "Please don¡¯t tell anyone about that," Rubie said suddenly.

    "About what?" Suzane asked pretending to be confused.

    "Well....you know the squats," Rubie¡¯s cheeks were red as she answered. Years ago she was an actress but her skills were still fresh.

    "I didn¡¯t see anything," Suzane said with a smile.

    "Thanks," Rubie sighed in relief and said, "I owe you one."

    ------

    The next day.

    At the start of the workout, Suzane noticed no inappropriate touches between Kiba and Rubie. Suzane was rather disappointed for she has tried to catch them but with no result.

    An hourter~

    "Ahhhh!" Rubie cried as she was running on a treadmill.

    "What happened?" Suzane and Kiba asked.

    "I hurt my leg," Rubie said.

    "Let me get you to a doctor," Kiba said. He asked Suzane to continue her workout while he helps Rubie.

    Suzane looked on as Kiba gave Rubie support and left the room. She continued with her set of exercise.

    Fifteen minutester, Suzane stopped for she was worried by the absence of Rubie. She left the room and walked towards the medical room.

    "Don¡¯t stop! Faster!"

    Suzane was startled by the words and the sounds of muffled breathing. She tiptoed to the ss door and her eyes turned wide open.

    Rubie was lying naked on the table. Kiba was standing on the floor with Rubie¡¯s legs on his shoulders. He was thrusting inside her at a rapid pace.

    "Nothing beat natural exercise," Kiba muttered as his hips pressed forward," the perfect way of a workout."

    Suzane looked on as they fucked like rabbits. She saw the pure look of lust on both their faces and she knew they were enjoying without any care at all.

    "Yesssss!" Rubie released a cry as Kiba released inside her.

    "Clean me," Kibamanded and Rubie lowered down from the table. She was on knees and licked his cock with her tongue.

    "Impossible," Suzane muttered in disbelief as she saw the length and thickness of Kiba¡¯s meat. Earlier she wasn¡¯t able to see since he was inside Rubie but now after they reached orgasm she could see properly.

    "He has cummed and yet..." Suzane now understood why Rubie was so excited when Kiba arrived as the ¡¯special¡¯ trainer.

    "We better return otherwise Suzane will think something is amiss," Rubie said.

    Suzane panicked and she hurriedly left for the workout room.

    "You are a good bitch," Kiba gave Rubie¡¯s tits a light pinching.

    "Anything for my master," Rubie licked thest drop of cum from his cock before dressing up.

    -----

    Five minutester, Rubie and Kiba returned.

    Suzane was continuing her workout without letting them anything amiss.

    Half an hourter~

    Suzane and Rubie walked out of the fitness center.

    "See you tomorrow," Rubie said as they arrived at parking.

    "Yeah," Suzane absentmindedly said.

    "What¡¯s wrong?" Rubie looked at her in confusion, "You are acting strangely fromst hour."

    "I-it is nothing," Suzane cleared her thoughts and answered.

    "Hang on..." Rubie¡¯s mouth turned wide as if she has thought of something, "Did you...?"

    Rubie¡¯s face was deep red and she lowered her head in shame.

    Suzane understood that Rubie has realized the reason.

    "I swear I won¡¯t reveal it to anyone," Suzane ced her hands on Rubie¡¯s shoulders, "Friends always guard each others¡¯ secret."

    "I...thank you," Rubie¡¯s head was still low as continued, "It is just that my marriage is not strongtely."

    Suzane looked on as Rubie offered multiple excuses like how her husband didn¡¯t give her enough care or how she suspected he was cheating around.

    "I understand," Suzane assured her that the secret was safe.

    "You should try him," Rubie said a minuteter.

    "Try?" Suzane was startled.

    "You know what I mean," Rubie has a smirk on her face," He really gives good private sessions for perfect fitness."

    "....." Suzane didn¡¯t reply.

    ---------

    In the night at Suzane¡¯s apartment.

    Suzane was lying on her bed remembering the scenes of Rubie being taken by Kiba. She was aroused but then she looked at the side of the bed which was empty.

    Her husband was out today just like other times. He would rarely get free time due to the pressure of investigation, and when he was free, he will be in parties.

    When he arrives at the home, he was exhausted. They would make love asionally but he would stop after he has climaxed.

    She would act like she has orgasmed as well to make her husband feel good.

    "Damn," Suzane cursed as she started ying with herself...

    ------------

    The next day.

    Suzane noticed how Rubie avoided touching Kiba even when he was trying to correct her postures.

    "She is too embarrassed due to the yesterday¡¯s events," Suzane thought.

    Today was the day she was to follow a set of a new routine, and Kiba guided her on the instructions she has to follow.

    Suzane was working on the machine fly when Kiba told her to stop.

    "Your elbow should be at a constant angle," Kiba corrected her arms posture and told her to start, "Yes, now you are doing better."

    As the workout proceeded, Kiba would guide her properly with the pacing and posture as she followed the new routine.

    He would touch her during the process but Suzane felt it was nothing wrong given he was an instructor.

    There were times when she would feel his strong arms and chiseled torso during instructions, and she would gulp down. He wasn¡¯t muscr like the bodybuilders but he has perfect six abs and a fit body.

    She could well understand how easy it was for someone like him to get the girls. Not only he was well endowed below but above as well.

    "A charming face and an awe-inspiring body. He is an enemy to all men," Suzane mused.

 Chapter 93 Special Trainer Part III

    <h4>Chapter 93 Special Trainer Part III</h4>

    The workout continued in simr fashion.

    Without realizing it, Suzane started enjoying Kiba¡¯s instructions. Sometimes she would intentionally make mistakes so that she could touch him.

    His chiseled torso would ignite the passion inside her and she knew she admired his body. She wanted to feel his body so bad that she would ask for instructions on her to get him near.

    The next day, she noticed Kiba was giving her ¡¯innocent touches¡¯ as well. She would feel his hands on belly, ass and sometimes even cleavage.

    There would be no lust on his face as if touches were idental and purely educational. Suzane didn¡¯t stop him as she waited whether he will take the next step or not.

    During the squats, he would be behind her and press his groin on her ass as she squats up and down. She would feel his hardon and that made her wet. She pretended to be ignorant just like him.

    Suzane would feel especially aroused during the yoga and stretches as during such times she would feel Kiba¡¯s gaze on her. He would often caress her thighs lightly when he corrected her stretching positions.

    She was only wearing shorts so Kiba¡¯s touch would arouse her more then she cared to admit. He would rub up and down her soft flesh in a tantalizing manner as helped her stretch her legs.

    "You shouldn¡¯t," Suzane muttered.

    "What do you mean?" Kiba said as he rubbed over her thigs and said, "This is important otherwise your muscles would ache."

    His hands moved from her soft flesh to the inner of her thighs. She could feel him dangerously close to her pussy which gave her a thrill.

    Here she was in a gym, with her friend nearby and a man who was not her husband touching her. The thrill of danger being caught made her nipples erect.

    "We need better exercise for you," Kiba said as his hands moved to her pussy. He lightly rubbed her clit through the pant in a circr motion and Suzane felt she would climax if this continued for she was wet like never before.

    She was close and waited for his hands to invade her but then he suddenly retracted his hand. Surprised, she opened her eyes and saw Kiba standing up.

    "Five minutes on the treadmill," Kiba instructed her.

    Suzane didn¡¯t know how to respond as Kiba waited for her near the treadmill. She was waiting for it continued so she was obviously shocked to see it stop.

    Her erect nipples were clearly visible through her green sports bra. If one looked closely, they could even see a wet stain mark on her shorts.

    "Suzane, are you all right?" Rubie asked as she arrived next to her.

    "Yes, I am fine," Suzane said. She understood stopped due to Rubie¡¯s arrival.

    She didn¡¯t know whether to be grateful to Rubie for helping her stay faithful or curse her for taking away her pleasure.

    Yesterday, Rubie has even asked her to have an affair with Kiba. She has reasoned he would make her workout in a natural way.

    Suzane was proceeding towards the natural workout but now thanks to Rubie¡¯s interference it was dyed.

    Some twenty minutester~

    Suzane was working on machine fly when Kiba came around her. He was behind the machine helping her handle the load.

    When the load woulde near her chest, his hands would press her boobs. Suzane couldn¡¯t evenin since he was behind and it seemed like an idental mistake. Not like she would haveined anyway.

    A minuteter, she stopped caring about the load as Kiba started pressing her breast. He wasn¡¯t even trying to hide it any longer as he rubbed her tits. His fingers were on her nipples pinching them lightly.

    "Ahh!" Suzane let out a small moan. His hands then moved above her cleavage trying to enter inside the bra.

    Suzane was both afraid and thrilled as Kiba¡¯s hands finally touched her raw breasts. His hands were warm and she shuddered under his touch.

    "They need exercise," Kiba muttered in her ears as he caressed her breasts,"We don¡¯t want them to sag."

    "Yes," This was all Suzane could mutter.

    "Time up!" Rubie¡¯s voice came from some distance away.

    Just like before, Kiba left Suzane¡¯s body much to her disappointment. She has no choice but to end the session and return to the lockers room.

    ---

    The next day~

    "The special instructor is absent so you two have to work out on your own," the female receptionist on the second floor said.

    "Why is he not here?" Suzane asked angrily.

    "I don¡¯t know," the receptionist answered,"rest assured you will not be charged for today."

    Suzane gritted her teeth.

    "Suzane, are you fine?" Rubie asked.

    "Of course," Suzane replied. She knew she has no reason to be angry.

    They carried out the gym activities but all the time, Suzane was in a sullen mood.

    Suzane looked at herself in the gym mirror. She was at 5¡¯9" with a fairplexion,rge breasts, and curly hairs. Her gym bra and shortsplimented her gorgeous curves.

    She knew she was beautiful for many men have tried to flirt with her but she never went overboard. There was always a risk of being caught and shecked the nerves to overstep her marital vows.

    Seeing Rubiemitting the forbidden act in the gym gave her the guts shecked. She felt the gym was a safe haven and she knew Kiba was a good lover from what she has seen and heard.

    Today she hoped for things to move on from teasing but her lover was missing. She sighed in desperation and moved on to continue her work out.

    Rubie nced at her with a smirk. She was aware why Kiba took a leave today.

    In seduction, you have to dy to make the target anticipate. The target has to feel the hunger just like the hunter, and only in such a way can the affair be more fulfilling.

    The desperation and longing make it easy for the hunter to carry out the final move without any hurdles.

    -----

    In the night, Suzane tried her best to make her husband make love with her. s, her husband was far too tired from the investigation activities and in no capacity to satisfy her cravings.

    "Bastard," Suzane muttered. She was at an age where her body craved for sex but her husband was different.

    -----

    The next day~

    Suzane sighed a breath of relief seeing Kiba was present in the gym.

    "Suzane, we need to n new exercises for you," Kiba said just after she entered the room,"We would discuss in the instructor room."

    "Ok," Suzane agreed with more passion then she could tell.

    "Rubie, you continue," Kiba instructed her before leaving with Suzane to the instructor room.

    ---

    "Have a seat," Kiba pointed to the sofa.

    "Thanks," Suzane said.

    Instead of sitting on the host chair, he sat next to her.

    "You are making good progress," Kiba remarked as he put his right hand on her thighs. Suzane felt her heart rate increasing as his hand towards the end of the thigh.

    "Are you fine?" Kiba asked. He moved his second hand on the top of shorts and gave it a light pull.

    Her cheeks turned red as the shorts tugged down. She was waiting for it to happen from days but now she was nervous.

    "We shouldn¡¯t," Suzane muttered in a barely audible voice.

    "Shouldn¡¯t what?" Kiba crouched down in front of her thighs and pulled down her gym shorts to the end of ankles.

    His eyes were on her white panties. He lightly rubbed her pussy lips through the panties and within few seconds, there was a wet stain.

    "Well?" Kiba was surprised, to say the least, "It seems you are not getting enough exercise. We need to change that."

    Suzane¡¯s entire face flushed red. She felt a current passed through her as he removed her panties and touched her folded coverings.

    Kiba leaned into her and sucked her clit into his mouth. Suzane squealed in delight as his mouth devoured her.

    He then proceeded to lick along her slit in a light manner before finally pushing his tongue inside her pussy lips. His tongue danced inside her, sending bolts of lightning throughout her body at the sensation she was desperately missing.

    His tongue swirled around to taste her juice. Her hands were running wild on his hairs as his tongue yed inside pussy.

    Kiba inserted a finger inside her pussy while his tongue continued to lick her pink pussy lips. She gripped his hairs more tightly as his finger moved in and out rapidly.

    "Ah..ah yes," Her hips were shaking and pressing tightly allowing Kiba to savor her taste more. She felt fireworks exploding inside her body and her pussy swelled as she reached orgasm.

    Kiba¡¯s mouth was full of juices. He slid his face towards her face and pushed her on the sofa tightly as his lips zeroed in hers to give her a tight kiss.

    Suzane could taste herself from his lips and he pushed his tongue inside her mouth. She allowed his tongue to explore her mouth and soon her tongue meet his.

    Kiba¡¯s hands moved on her breasts caressing them lightly through the sports bra. He then moved on her back to release her free of the bra.

    Her blossom was ample with the biggest natural tits Kiba has felt. Her breasts were whiteplimented by dark nipples which were stiff and hardened by the arousal.

    He lowered his head and took her right nipple into his mouth. Suzane titled her head back with eyes shut as Kiba¡¯s mouth sucked on her nipple while his hands squeezed her breasts.

    "Suck them," Suzane pressed her boobs on his face. Kiba¡¯s face was pressed between heaven as he greedily licked over them. He moved his mouth from one nipple to another trying to savor her taste.

    His hand moved towards her neck and pushed her face below to make her join him. Suzane did what he wanted and they both sucked on her breasts. Soon, their tongues mingled with each other as they licked over her left nipple.

    Kiba broke the kiss and took a seat on the sofa as he made Suzane kneel on the floor. Suzane unbuckled his gym trouser and tucked it away.

    Even though she was expecting it, she was overwhelmed by the sheer size and thickness of his cock. Suppressing her shock and the excitement, she gripped the end of his shaft with the left hand while her right hand was on the head of the cock.

    She jerked his cock for a minute before leaning down with her mouth wide open. She continued to grip the lower shaft of his cock as she bobbed up and down.

    "Mmmmm..." She released light moan sound as she sucked on him. Kiba gripped her curly hairs into a ponytail to free her mouth from his cock.

    "Your breasts need exercise," Kiba slid his cock between her cleavage. Suzane lowered her head and licked over the head of his cock.

    Then she pressed his cock between her breasts. Her tits were like a tunnel where his cock slid in and out.

    She was cupping her breasts in her hands and would make one rise up and the other down allowing his cock to lost in the pleasure heaven.

    "This is the best exercise for you," Kiba muttered as his cock enjoyed her soft flesh,"We need to do it regrly."

    "Yes," Suzane¡¯s tits bounced as his cock tity-fucked her. Kiba shoved his cock with more force as she rubbed her breasts.

    The soft flesh on his warm cock made him dangerously close to climax. He controlled himself and gripped her curly hairs.

    He pulled her from the floor and pushed her on the table. From behind, he rubbed his cock on her clit.

    "Oooo...." Suzane felt a current passing through her as Kiba slowly entered inside her. He was slow and gentle but she felt pain like a tight virgin.

    "Ahh," She grimaced in pain with her eyes turning wide. He controlled his hips to slowly slide in as her pussy ustomed to his dick.

    Slowly she felt the waves of pleasures from her wet insides as he rammed in her with more force. Kiba was sliding in and out at a faster rate from her back, and as he did, he put his hands on her breasts.

    He pinched her nipples as the power of his thrusts increased. The feeling of her soft and firm breastsbined with the warm and wet pussy was bringing him close.

    "Oh god..." Suzane¡¯s breathing turned ragged and her entire body was full of sweat. As Kiba rammed into her from behind, she used her hand to rub her pussy.

    "I¡¯m close!" She moaned without any care as she lost herself in thend of lust and pleasure.

    She felt close to her orgasm again and this time she felt a blinding sensation as she climaxed. Her legs muscles spasmed and jerked while her pussy tightly clenched on his cock as the feelings of orgasm invaded her senses.

    Kiba didn¡¯t stop and continue to thrust towards upwards to her deepest depths.

    "Fuck..." Suzane rotated her hipsst time as Kiba erupted inside her. She froze on the table lost in ecstasy and behind her, Kiba pressed his mouth on her back.

    --------

    He was huffing loudly as he fell on the sofa back. He looked at her and said,"We need to have a morning session."

    Suzane was lying beside him trying to suck on air.

    "I have to handle my kids in the morning as they go to school and then there is my husband," Suzane replied.

    "I cane to your home after he is out," Kiba suggested. He was ready to skip his sses to get her sweet taste.

    "My husband is an investigator," Suzane said with a teasing smile, "He can send you to jail if we are caught."

    "You as well," Kiba said unafraid," Besides there are no records of me being your instructor so there is no risk of being caught."

    "What?!" Suzane was startled.

    She, of course, knew her husband would not expect her to cheat given Rubie was with her. But still, there would be evidence of Kiba being hers and Suzane¡¯s instructor.

    "There is a reason why I¡¯m called the special trainer," Kiba pressed his lips on hers, "I make sure my clients can focus on their workout without any troubles."

    "What a professional you are," Suzane felt his cock turning hard as it pressed against her hip, "You truly would go to any length for your client?"

    "Yes," Kiba pushed her on the sofa with her face towards him, "Client satisfaction is my number one priority."

    He slowly entered inside her with his hands on her breasts... The new set of exercises started with more fervor than ever.

 Chapter 94 Gratitude

    <h4>Chapter 94 Gratitude</h4>

    The apartments in high-ss buildings have advanced security systems which would use retina scan instead of the traditional lock and key system.

    Olly ced his eyes under the retina scanner and the door of the apartment opened up. He walked in the living room and ced his bag on the sofa.

    Earlier he has got admission to Royal Heart Academy but a few days ago, his admission was canceled along with many new students. He felt wronged especially seeing how his sister was spared. He has even tried to argue with his father but it didn¡¯t help.

    Having no choice left, he has joined the second best academy in the city. He was not liking the ss so he left the academy before its closure time.

    "Ooooo"

    Olly was startled. He listened carefully to make sure and he heard another sound. He wasn¡¯t sure what the voice was but it seemed like moaning.

    "Mom?" Olly thought. He walked towards his mother¡¯s room and the sound was now more clear.

    "Fuck yes!" Suzane¡¯s voice came from behind the door.

    Olly stopped and turned back. He reasoned that his mom and dad were making love so he returned to the sofa.

    Olly opened his cell phone and started ying a game. He heard more moaning sound but he pretended to be ignorant.

    Fifteen minutester~

    "I will make us drink," A male voice came from Suzane¡¯s room as the door opened.

    "Scotch on the rocks for me," Suzane said.

    "We share a familiar taste," The man said,"The drinks should ready us for our next round of work out."

    Olly was startled by the voice for it sounded familiar but didn¡¯t belong to his father. Confused, he left the sofa and stepped towards his mother¡¯s room.

    CRASH~

    The cell phone fell from Olly¡¯s trembling hands. His eyes were wide open in shock as he looked at the golden-hair man in front of him.

    "Kiba?!" Olly was so afraid and shocked that his voice was not audible at all.

    His entire face was drenched in sweat for Kiba was wearing nothing but a white towel.

    Kiba was a nightmare for him, but now here he was in his apartmenting out of his mother¡¯s room. Hisck of clothes and the moaning from before left no confusion on what was going on.

    "What happened?" Suzane¡¯s voice came from the room. She has heard the sound of something falling loudly on the floor.

    "Nothing," Kiba answered in a nonchnt voice,"A remote fell down."

    "Oh," Suzane sighed in relief.

    "Your drink ising in a minute," Kiba slowly moved forward.

    Olly backed away afraid Kiba would attack him. He wanted to open his mouth to ask his mother for help but the fear made him lose his voice.

    The dread he felt from Kiba far surpassed anyone in his entire life. The memories of the art exhibition at Close Horizon were still fresh in mind.

    Even now he would wake in his sleep remembering how he was humiliated by Kiba.

    "Pl...ease..." Olly¡¯s voice was barely audible as he backed away.

    Kiba has a rxed smile on his face. He didn¡¯t say anything as he took another step towards Olly.

    "Calm down," Kiba ced a hand on Olly¡¯s shoulder, "Don¡¯t sweat so much otherwise you might be sick."

    Kiba¡¯s voice was full of kindness but this only gave goosebumps to Olly. The familiar kindship reminded him of something!

    Rtive!

    Motherfucker!

    Back then at the art exhibition, he called Kiba a motherfucker. Kiba has turned the conversation around by saying Olly was revealing the secret of his rtionship with Olly¡¯s mother. This has made Olly aughing stock in front of more than fifty people.

    Angered, Olly has then attacked Kiba only to get his own hands severed. Kiba has spared him and taught him a lesson for he was a ¡¯rtive¡¯.

    Like that wasn¡¯t enough, Kiba went an extra step ahead by paying for his medical treatment since they were rtives.

    Everything was just a token of kindness from one rtive to another!

    Fuck!

    Kiba has truly be a motherfucker?!

    Olly didn¡¯t dare believe his own thoughts. What was just a simple curse back then has turned into reality?

    "Thank you," Kiba¡¯s voice awakened Olly from his trance-like state.

    "Thank you?" Olly was confused.

    His face was drenched with sweat but now he forgot his fear as Kiba¡¯s words of gratitude upied his mind.

    "Of course," Kiba adjusted Olly¡¯s cor and said,"How can I not be grateful to you?"

    "Grateful?" Olly couldn¡¯t fathom Kiba¡¯s intention.

    "If not for you, how would I have developed the rtionship with your mom?" Kiba continued with a tone full of appreciation,"Your existence and help are what truly formed this rtionship."

    The words were like a loud p of thunder to Olly¡¯s ears. He fell on the floor with his jaws dropped as the magnitude of Kiba¡¯s words sank inside him.

    He thought of how he has actually introduced Kiba to his mother. If not for him, his mother and Kiba would never have met.

    If not for him, how could Kiba have be a motherfucker?!

    "I am responsible for everything?" Olly¡¯s back was drenched with cold sweat.

    If he hasn¡¯t called him a motherfucker then today...?!

    "I am sure your father would be surprised," Kiba said with a smile, "No! Actually, he would be ted when he know the contributions you have made for forming the rtionship between me and your mom."

    Olly¡¯s eyes turned wide and his scalp was numb with pain. His father has always been strict and there were times when he would impart physical punishment.

    "Dad would kill me along with mom if the secret of the affair is leaked..." Olly was sweating profusely as the realization hit him.

    "Excuse me," Kiba passed by Olly and said,"I have to get a drink for your mother."

    Olly looked on in disbelief as Kiba walked to the bar cab to prepare two scotches on the rocks. Kiba wasn¡¯t least bit worried as he took out ice cubes from the mini-freezer.

    Olly couldn¡¯t understand how can Kiba be so rxed while roaming around the apartment drinking other¡¯s alcohol and fucking someone else¡¯s wife.

    "Not even father is soid back in our home!" Olly muttered to himself.

    "Hmm?" Kiba noticed his gaze so he turned back to look at him,"Do you want a drink as well?"

    "...." Olly couldn¡¯t bring himself to say anything.

    "Come on, think of it as your own home and have a drink," Kiba prepared another ss of drink and ced it in the hands of the petrified Olly.

    "Once again thank you," Kiba said before entering the bedroom to join Suzane.

    A few minutester, the sound of moaning wasing back from the room. This time the intensity was far too higher as if Kiba was pushing Suzane beyond her limits.

    Outside, Olly was still on his knees with mouth wide open and a ss of scotch on his hands.

    "Everything is my fault..."

 Chapter 95 House of Hestia

    <h4>Chapter 95 House of Hestia</h4>

    The number one political power on Earth is the world government. There are many mystic factions who hold considerable power in their own right but nonepared to the government.

    After all, how can one match an organization which has the power to influence the world on the cultural, religious and economic level?

    The longevity of any organization, whether it is government or corporate, depends on the image it shows to the world.

    While strength can destroy all rivals it couldn¡¯t destroy the hate in the hearts of people.

    Slowly the hate would turn into a volcano and erupt ruining the organization. It might take decades or even century but the end is destined.

    The fall of dynasties and the religious powers before the neenth centuries are the proof of it.

    To counter this, the world government spent countless resources on image control. Propaganda and censorship were the chief tools used by the government to make sure the world would always think of it in a positive light.

    This subtle brainwashing of an individual begins from the time when one is in an educational institute. Lessons on the dark past of humanity, the deaths of the glorious freedom fighters and the noble sacrifices of the nine sovereigns are mandatory in every institution.

    Every year there would be holidays and celebrations to ¡¯remember¡¯ these noble events of the past. Slowly the general popce starts taking the history to its face value and would go to any cost to defend it.

    The masses would defend the government for it is the result of ¡¯blood and sweat of their ancestors¡¯. They might hate the individuals running the government but never the structure of government itself. Never realizing this was what the forefathers of government wanted.

    The ignorant masses believe the government was democratic but that¡¯s just a smoke screen. The true power has always lied in the hands of the world council.

    In thest few decades, the council has expanded with new members joining in from Antis, Eden, and few others.

    The power structure has been greatly modified with the new additions, but the main power still remained with the original founding members of the council.

    The Nine Sovereigns!

    Some believe the sovereigns are dead thanks to old age and injuries of the past while others believe they are in suspended animation. The truth of the ims is hard to verify.

    Currently, their powers were enjoyed by the families they established.

    Nine Aristocratic Families!

    The families enjoy benefits the masses can never imagine. The taxes and resources have always been used to serve the needs of these families first rather than the world.

    Close to ny years the aristocratic families have survived in the ever-changing world of mutants and technology.

    The power enjoyed by the families varies given their own individual standing, but from the inception of the government, the strongest family has always been the same.

    Hestia.

    The strongest of the nine sovereigns was a woman named Hestia. To honor her, the entire family took her name as their surname.

    -----------

    Valley of Fire.

    Located in the state of Avalon, it is a restricted area for it is owned by Hestia Family.

    When the age of evolution started, one of the meteorites created this valley spanning thousands of kilometers.

    Some twenty thousand miles from the valley is arge estate where the main branch of Hestia Family took their residence. Thanks to the high fertility rate of mutants, the size of the Hestia Family was enormous.

    Only those of the main bloodline were allowed to take a residence in the estate and as for the rest, there were other luxurious locations. The estate spanned for approx. 200 sq, miles with the state of art facilities.

    In arge hall somewhere in the estate, an elderly bald man with an emaciated appearance was sitting on a chair. His dry skin and deformed face made him resemble a mummy.

    He was none other than Lord Harley - a councilman among the world council. (Chapter 54)

    In front of him was a virtual projection of a man in a kneeling position.

    "Any progress?" Lord Harley asked.

    "Slight progress, my lord," the man in projection answered in a polite tone, "We have reasons to believe a scientist named Lisa Rey was involved."

    "Lisa Rey?" Lord Harley thought for a moment before continuing, "Is she someone important?"

    "No," The man answered, "She is just a Level III scientist."

    "Then how can a lowly scientist be involved in a matter rted to Cosmic Spark?" Lord Harley asked.

    "We don¡¯t know, my lord," the man said answered, "It is just that she disappeared the day the incident took ce along with her team and ability-nullifying device."

    "Oh?" Lord Harley was taken aback, "How could she have ess to such a weapon given her low rank?"

    "She had an affair with a level VIII officer so..." the man stopped in between as Lord Harley waved his hand.

    "I understood how she got the weapon," Lord Harley said,"I want to know why she was in the city and if her superior was involved."

    "Her superior said she wanted to gain something in the city," the man said, "We don¡¯t know what but it wasn¡¯t Cosmic Spark."

    "I see," Lord Harley was disappointed, "Any clues on her activities in the city?"

    "That is the problematic part, my lord," the man answered, "We only know about her activities in parties and public gatherings but otherwise we are clueless. The ce where she was staying was cleared out and all hermunications were wiped out."

    "So it is a repeat of Castor Damon¡¯s situation?" Lord Harley said in an annoyed tone, "Just like him we don¡¯t know if this Lisa is alive or not?"

    "Yes," the man nodded his head.

    "The main investigators should arrive in the city soon so there should be progress sooner orter," Lord Harley contemted in his heart, "But there are chances they would fail to find something useful."

    Lord Harley waved his hand and the projection of the man disappeared.

    "I don¡¯t have much time though," Lord Harley looked at his reflection in the mirror, "My only hope is Life Retrieval Fruits from Deste Blood Forest."

    Lord Harley sighed and wrote a message on a tablet nearby.

    "Hmm?" Lord Harley turned his face towards the window," Reba?"

    Far away from the estate, a ten meters bird of fire was closing in. The invisible force field surrounding the estate opened up to wee the bird inside.

    As the bird of fire closed to the ground, it started transforming into a humanoid shape. A momentter, there was a fair-skin tone woman in white clothes.

    She appeared to be in the early twenties from her appearance but she carried an extraordinary grace and bearing which only a mature person can have.

    She has dark ck hairs reaching her shoulders and her eye pupils were dark as the night sky. If Felicity was here then she would be shocked by her appearance.

    Her facial features resembled Zed! Her eyes were different from Zed but there were many facial simrities with him.

    "Lady Reba!" Hundreds of guards kneeled down to greet her. She ignored their existence and entered the estate in a cold manner.

    A minuteter, she was inside the hall with Lord Harley.

    "How was your trip?" Lord Harley asked as he offered her a seat.

    "Better than expected," Reba replied in a detached manner.

    "I¡¯m d," Lord Harley said with a smile which didn¡¯t suit his mummy-like face.

    "I have got something for you," Reba snapped her fingers and a bracelet on her right wrist radiated a blue light.

    The light flew towards the table in between them, and suddenly a fruit resembling an apple appeared on the table. The fruit was deep red like blood with its aroma like that of honey.

    Lord Harley¡¯s eyes turned wide open in disbelief. He touched the fruit to make sure it was real and momentster, he startedughing loudly.

    "Wonderful," Lord Harley was pleased as he smelled the aroma, "It is a genuine Life Retrieval Fruit. I was just thinking about it moments ago."

    Lord Harley controlled his emotions and pointed his index finger towards the fruit. The next moment, the fruit disappeared into a twinkle of light.

    "You have made great contributions to our family," Lord Harley wasn¡¯t stingy in his praises, "As per the rules of the sovereign, you are entitled to a request as long as it within the scope of our family and doesn¡¯t exceed the limits of your contribution."

    "I would use the request in the future," Reba said without any emotion in the voice.

    "As you wish," Lord Harley nodded his head, "Honestly, I am surprised you aren¡¯t using the request right away."

    "I have my reasons," Reba stood up from the seat and said, "I have to leave."

    "Are you still searching for him?" Lord Harley asked as Rebeca reached the door.

    "Yes, and always will till I find him," Reba stopped and answered.

    "We all are sorry for what happened back then," Lord Harley said with a deep sigh," but I¡¯m d you never held a grudge against the family."

    "All for one and one for all, united we stand divided we fall," Reba said in a cold tone,"The words of the sovereign are the supreme."

    "...."

    "I¡¯m bound by the ties of blood and honor even if others are not," Reba left the hall without waiting for his reply.

    ----

    A few minutester, Reba entered another part of the estate.

    "Lady Rebeca," A raven-haired woman in her thirties gave a deep bow.

    "Le, how is she?" Reba asked as she arrived in front of a room.

    "Same," Le respectfully answered.

    Reba slowly opened the door of the room and entered. The room was arge bedroom modified into suiting the needs of a hospital.

    At the corner of the room, a girl in her teens was sitting in an advanced wheelchair looking at the window.

    Next to her was a man in his forties and a man in his mid-twenties.

    "Mom," the girl and the man in mid-twenties said together after the door opened.

    "Kirstie," Reba muttered with a hint of sadness as she saw her wheel-chair bound daughter.

    The age of evolution has not always been a blessing to everyone. As the diseases of the past were cured into oblivion, new innate diseases and defects started appearing. Illnesses which not even advanced gicbs could cure without severe side effects.

    "How was your trip, mom?" The man in mid-twenties asked. He has blond hairs just like the man in forties next to him.

    "Good, Steve," Reba answered.

    "You took a year," the man in forties said in a slightly annoyed tone.

    "Kurtis, I¡¯m in no mood for an argument," Reba coldly nced at him.

    "You never are," Kurtis returned her the cold gaze and said, "but you are always ready to overstep our marriage."

    Swooosh~

    The temperature inside the room started falling rapidly. Behind Reba, wings of fire started appearing.

    The entire room was freezing as the me enveloped around her.

    "Mom!" Kirstie shouted in protest.

    Reba nced at her and then sighed. The temperature returned to normal and the wings of fire faded.

    "Before calling me names remember your own history," Reba coldly said, "Otherwise, you are just a hypocrite ming others without thinking of your faults."

    "I never had children outside of our marriage even with all my affairs," Kurtis reminded her in a voice filled with venom,"Can you say the same?"

    "Do you really want to die?" Reba was incensed, "The rules of sovereign won¡¯t save you if I lost my mind."

    "Why don¡¯t you try?" Kurtis stood up from his half-crouching position.

    "Dad, stop it please," Kirstie ced a hand on her father¡¯s.

    "I¡¯m sorry, sweetie," Kurtis looked at her and said.

    "Why do you two have to fight always?" Kirstie asked.

    "We won¡¯t fight from now on," Reba came next to her and rubbed her head in a loving manner.

    "Promise?" Kirstie looked at her mother and father.

    "Yes," Both of them nodded their heads.

    Inwardly, Kurtis wasughing.

    "No need to fight any longer now that my twenty years of preparations areplete," Kurtis thought with a smirk, "The bastard she gave birth to would die in two weeks no matter where he is."

    Kurtis smiled at her daughter promising there would be no more fights.

    "You should get some rest," Reba carried Kirstie from the chair to the bed and said, "We will go outside tomorrow so you need to have enough strength."

    "Really?" Kirstie asked with a hopeful gaze.

    "Yes," Reba nodded her head, "So sleep now."

    "Only if you sleep beside me," Kirstie pulled her mother¡¯s hand.

    "Of course," Reba lied beside her after making sure all the medicinal equipment were working in case of an emergency.

    Steve and Kurtis took their leave allowing the mother-daughter duo to catch up.

    "Mom?" Kirstie suddenly spoke.

    "Hm?" Reba looked at her.

    "Would I ever get to meet brother?" Kirstie asked.

    "...I don¡¯t know but I hope you do," Reba covered her daughter with a nket.

    Half an hourter, Reba closed her eyes as the memories of the past resurfaced.

    =====

    *

    On a sea surface, a cruise was rapidly sailing at an unbelievably high speed. At the deck, Reba was standing beside a ck haired man.

    The man¡¯s facial features were striking especially his eye pupils which were an icy shade of blue.

    They looked at the sea waves and then at each other. The man rubbed his hand over her belly in a loving manner.

    "What are you thinking?" Reba asked.

    "Name of our child," The man answered.

    "I¡¯m only a few weeks in pregnancy and you are thinking about a name?" Reba looked at him with an amused expression.

    "I know what the future holds for me and our child," The man said with a hint of mncholy in his voice, "So I might as well decide on a name when I have the chance."

    "The future is not set," Reba reasoned, "We can change it."

    "Only if it was that easy," The man turned his head towards the twinkling water droplets of the sea and said, "Anyways, we shall name our child as Zed."

    "We are having a boy?" Reba asked surprised.

    "Yes," The man turned his head towards the night sky and said, "I wish this moment wouldst for a lifetime."

    ---

    In a snowy forest, a blood-stained Reba dashed among the trees while carrying a crying infant in her arms. Besides her was a brown-haired man who was simrly drenched with blood.

    "They are getting close," the brown-haired man said.

    Reba gritted her teeth and looked back. She then turned her face towards the man and said, "Red Fox, take Zed with you."

    "What?!" Red Fox was startled.

    "I would handle the ones behind," Reba said wiping the blood from her mouth, "Later on, I would join you at that ce."

    "You have just given birth and are in no condition---"

    "We don¡¯t have time to waste," Reba said in a chilling voice, "I would pay you tenfold of our initial agreement. Just get him to safety."

    "As you wish," Red Fox took the infant from her hands and dashed ahead.

    Reba gave a nce to him and then turned her body back. The snowy forest soon turned into ashes of fire...

    *

    ===

    "Zed, I hope we get our reunion," Reba muttered with a drop of tear in her eyes, "I would make sure our family gets a happily ever after."

    In a distant future, for better or worse, her wish of a reunion would be fulfilled. s, not a happily-ever-after for the wrath of her son would lead to extermination...

 Chapter 96 Striking Balance

    <h4>Chapter 96 Striking Bnce</h4>

    A red hovercraft dashed away from Dream Rise House.

    The hovercraft was on autopilot since Zed¡¯s attention on a screen where a report was disyed.

    [[Thankfully we have erased all evidence which can connect Lisa¡¯s disappearance to you.]] udia said.

    "Yeah," Zed agreed,"But there do exist security footage from the party when Kiba met her."

    He and udia have erased all incriminating data from Lisa¡¯s base. From what he could decipher, only her team knew about her n to use him in her secret experiments. This saved him a lot of troubles.

    Still, there was proof of his meeting with Lisa at White Angel Corporation. While udia could easily modify the security logs, she didn¡¯t in order to avoid suspicions.

    There were many eyewitnesses who saw Lisa and Kiba together and then having a private meeting in another room. If the security logs were erased or manipted then Kiba woulde under suspicions.

    "At most, Kiba would be interviewed by the investigators regarding the meeting," Zed thought.

    He also knew they would have tricks to make sure he doesn¡¯t lie but he has arrangements on his own to counter that.

    [[A week for the main team to arrive]] udia stated the information she has gathered.

    "As long as Zed stay out of their investigation it is fine," Zed closed his eyes and said, "Anyways, is there any trouble waiting for Zed?"

    [[Yes.]]

    "Sighs~ Now who has a death wish?" Zed asked annoyed. He has always believed troubles should be only reserved for his other form and not Zed form.

    [[The previous principal and his wife. They have provoked the children of officers, whose admissions were canceled, by ming everything on you.]]

    "Wow~ I believed he would be smart enough to back off," Zed said in disappointment. The lesson given by the chairman of governing council should have taught him better than to offend Zed again.

    [[The couple was smart in their execution, by spreading the rumors through proxies, but I was looking over their activities so I realized albeit a littlete. So they do deserve some credit for their n.]]

    "Is his wife hot?" Zed then quickly shook his head off, "No, don¡¯t answer. I can¡¯t let myself involve in more affairs."

    Agatha was pregnant with his child and he has to spend time with her. He would visit her for half an hour or so daily but that was nowhere near enough for an uing father.

    To be honest, he was nervous and afraid deep inside which was the main reason he limited the time he spent with Agatha. He really wasn¡¯t ready to be a father at an age of 22!

    His Kiba form looked like a man in histe twenties but his true age was only 22! He was at an age where he wanted to live his life as he pleased instead of being tied down by responsibilities!

    In fact, he was someone who never wanted to take any responsibility at all.

    Agatha has neverined but he knew his behavior so far was of a man running away from his responsibilities. The pregnancy was idental but he wanted to be there for his child as any normal father would.

    Recently, Agatha was all alone after she has announced the truth of her pregnancy to her family. Jack was incensed and so were her parents but none of them dared to take out their anger on Agatha.

    After the events of Hypocrisy News, no one truly has the guts to pass any offensive remarks against hers. While this prevented her from abuse, it didn¡¯t help her in gaining any friends either.

    They might not openly shun her but there was no more emotional connection. It wasn¡¯t wrong to say she was basically outcast by her circle of friends and family.

    Now, she was alone without any support as she nurtured the life blooming inside her. Sure there were droids and udia¡¯s help throughout the time but that was nowhere near enough what she needed.

    An expecting mother needs more than financial support. She needs the father of her child...

    "I can¡¯t continue my current behavior any longer," Zed resolutely thought,"My dreams might be my main priority but now so should be my unborn daughter."

    He promised to strike a bnce between his dreams and his responsibilities. He didn¡¯t know if he was capable of being a good father given his personality but he believed he wasn¡¯t a gone case.

    [[What is it you wish to do with the couple?]] udia asked.

    "They wouldn¡¯t be forgiven but with the investigators in the city...We can¡¯t let anyone associate new oddities with Zed," Zed then contemted for another minute," Kiba would decide their fateter on."

    [[Understood.]]

    ----------

    Zed attended the sses along with Felicity. He didn¡¯t really need to learn anything from the academy since he pretty much has gained every useful knowledge during the establishment of theb.

    The reason he initially joined the academy was to live his dream of enjoying every phase of life. The needs which should have been fulfilled by his parents, he promised to fulfill them on his own.

    Now though his reasons have changed with the development of his rtionship with Felicity. He couldn¡¯t help but smile as he thought of his first meeting with Felicity.

    "Back then she was a bully," Zed mused with a smile, "That hasn¡¯t changed even now. Only the dynamics have changed."

    ----

    Zed was in the parking lot with Felicity, Jessica, and Loren after the sses finished.

    "Don¡¯t forget about dinner tomorrow," Felicity reminded him.

    "I would be on time," Zed said.

    "You two shoulde as well," Felicity said to Loren and Jessica.

    "Yes, thank you," They both readily agreed on much to Zed¡¯s surprise.

    He wasn¡¯t aware they too have learned that denying Felicity¡¯s suggestion was simply courting death.

    "Juste along with Zed," Felicity looked at his red hovercraft and said, "There is enough space for you two to tag along with him tomorrow."

    "...." Jessica and Loren nodded their head. Loren initially wished to decline but knowing Jessica would be along with her, she agreed.

    -------

    Afternoon.

    Kiba teleported in Agatha¡¯s apartment.

    "You should give me a warning before you arrive otherwise I might freak out," Agatha was watching a movie on tv but now her attention was on him.

    "Haha, sorry," Kiba sat next to her on the sofa.

    "Not going for a hunt today?" Agatha asked. She was very well aware of how he would spend almost most hours to find a ¡¯target¡¯ and then ¡¯hunt¡¯ her.

    "...No," Kiba didn¡¯t really like when others called his philosophy of altruism as hunting.

    "Now that¡¯s surprising," Agatha ced the back of her palm on his forehead to check his temperature,"You seem to be physically fit and yet you are not going on a hunt?"

    "...Yes," Kiba¡¯s lips were twitching from embarrassment.

    "Are you really The Kiba?" Agatha pinched his skin as if to certain no one was impersonating him, "You look genuine but the Kiba I know would never miss a chance to spend time with women."

    "...."

    "If the true Kiba feel the scent of a woman, then he would go berserk just like a wolf at the sight of a sheep," Agatha said with a serious expression,"The real Kiba wouldn¡¯t be wasting time with a pregnantdy."

    "....." Kiba closed his eyes and ced his head on herp.

    Seeing his embarrassed expression, Agatha stopped her teasing.

    "I¡¯m d you are here," Agatha traced a finger on his face,"I really am."

    Kiba opened his eyes and looked at her. He knew she teased him for hisck of stay with her but yet there was no resentment or anger in her eyes.

    If anything, there was only understanding and forgiveness. This made him feel even more bad about his recent irresponsible behavior.

    He turned his face towards her baby bump to give a light kiss. Agatha was in the initial phase of the second trimester and as he kissed her stomach; he could once again sense the familiar feeling of kinship from the life inside her.

    "Thank you for being patient with me," Kiba slid his hand towards Agatha¡¯s face, "You have given me more chances then I could ever deserve."

    "You deserve every chance for you are are the father of my child," Agatha responded with a gentle smile on her face.

    "If I ever do anything wrong then correct me," Kiba caressed her face gently, "I don¡¯t want to be a bad parent to our daughter."

    "You won¡¯t be," Agatha assured him, "I¡¯m sure Hope would have the coolest father out there."

    Kiba silently listened to her words of motivation.

    -----

    An hourter, they went out for a movie followed by a dinner at a restaurant. They weren¡¯t a couple in the traditional sense but to them, it didn¡¯t matter.

    They rxed in the arms of each other during the dinner. There were many strange gazes cast by people who knew them but Agatha ignored them.

    Just as Kiba has learned many valuable things from her, she too has learned an important lesson from him: Stop thinking what the world would think of you.

    "Let us get a photo of our family," Agatha said after they came out of the restaurant, "I want to forever cherish this moment of us three."

    Kiba was startled by her request but he nodded his head. They went to a photo studio to get their family portrait.

    It was midnight when they finally arrived back at the apartment.

    "Good night!" Agatha was fully exhausted so she fell asleep in no time.

    Kiba sat on the bed looking at the photo frame in his hand. In the photo, he was standing behind Agatha with his hands wrapped on her belly.

    "Hope," Kiba thought with a smile. Now along with nervousness and fear, there was also some excitement at the prospects of bing a father.

    He was someone who strictly believed in living in the present without caring about the illusory future. But today, for the first time in many years, he cared about the future...

 Chapter 97 Offer!

    <h4>Chapter 97 Offer!</h4>

    Zed was standing outside an apartment along with Jessica. Jessica was aptly dressed for a formal dinner while Zed was in casuals.

    Zed clicked on the doorbell and momentster, the door was opened by a woman with curly hair.

    "Madam Suzane," Jessica offered the greetings after the door was opened.

    "Jessica, right?" Suzane said as she asked them to enter the apartment.

    "Yes," Jessica stepped in and pointed towards Zed,"He is Zed."

    "Nice to meet you," Zed greeted her.

    "Good to meet you," Suzane said as they all entered the apartment,"Loren should be ready in few minutes."

    "There is no hurry," Zed and Jessica took a seat at Suzane¡¯s instructions. Suzane sat opposite to them and involved them in a conversation.

    "I¡¯m d to see Loren having friends," Suzane said.

    "We are lucky to be her friends," Jessica politely replied. She wasn¡¯t really versed in conversation but she did her best to engage with Suzane.

    Zed didn¡¯t speak for he wasn¡¯t really a friend with Loren. A casual acquaintance at best.

    "Zed?" Suzane¡¯s voice brought him back from his thoughts.

    "Yes?" Zed looked at her.

    "Are you two dating?" Suzane asked pointing at him and Jessica.

    Jessica¡¯s cheeks were flushed red at the question. Zed, on the other hand, was rather unfazed.

    "No," Zed answered.

    "She is a beautiful girl," Suzane said.

    "Indeed, she is," Zed agreed.

    Jessica¡¯s entire face was deep red by now. She couldn¡¯t understand how the conversation suddenly moved on her.

    "Are you dating someone else?" Suzane asked. Loren has mentioned about Zed when she informed her of dinner invitation by Felicity.

    Recently, Suzane has also heard rumors of Zed being responsible for the cancetion of many admissions in the academy. Some of those admissions were of children whom she knew from the other cities.

    "I guess you could say so," Zed answered.

    "Say so?" Suzane and Jessica looked at him in dismay. What does that mean?

    Zed didn¡¯t exin. He wasn¡¯t really dating anyone but the process of courting women to bed was also a dating of a sort.

    Of course, he couldn¡¯t tell her this nor that his other form was ¡¯training¡¯ her during the gym sessions. After the decision he has made yesterday, he has promised to lower his time on the affairs including the private sessions with Suzane.

    He would spend as much as time as he could with Agatha while reserving a few hours to himself. In this free hours, he has to include the time for his affairs and the time for Felicity.

    Kiba felt he was like a student making a schedule for studies but never following up on it. He knew it would be hard for him to adapt to this new changes but he wouldn¡¯t back off.

    Suzane wanted to inquire further but then Loren entered the room dressed in a blue cocktail dress.

    "Sorry for making you wait," Loren said.

    "We didn¡¯t wait long," Jessica said.

    "Thank you for the hospitality," Zed said to Suzane as he left the seat.

    "Drive safe," Suzane reminded them before they left the apartment.

    "I apologize for my mother¡¯s behavior," Loren was embarrassed.

    "It is nothing," Zed shook his head, "As a mother, it is natural for her to worry about your safety."

    "But she could be annoying at times," Loren said as they arrived in front of his car.

    Jessica sat next to the driver¡¯s seat while Loren sat behind.

    ---------

    Fifteen minutester, the car was dashing on a road devoid of other vehicles. Zed was driving the car while asionally participating in conversations between Loren and Jessica.

    [[Trouble iing]] udia¡¯s voice sounded inside the car.

    "Trouble?" Jessica and Loren were startled.

    Zed¡¯s eyes turned cold but he continued to drive at the same speed.

    SCREECH~!

    Suddenly, four vehicles were rushing towards his car from the front. From behind, two vehicles suddenly joined in leaving no chances for Zed to escape.

    "What is going on?" Jessica asked.

    She opened her cell phone to contact emergency help but was shocked to see zero signal.

    "My phone doesn¡¯t have a signal as well," Loren was equally confused about the situation.

    Zed stopped the car allowing the vehicles to surround his car.

    "What should we do?" Loren and Jessica were worried. They saw around 15 men walking towards their car.

    "We should greet them," Zed opened the door of the car much to the shock ofdies.

    "Zed, we shouldn¡¯t!" Loren shouted.

    "He should have a n," Jessica said in a hopeful voice.

    "We¡¯re in a hurry so can you allow us to leave?" Zed asked after leaving the car.

    In front of him were 15 men in various types of clothing. Most of them were in clothes of local gangs but four of them were in casual clothes.

    From the design of their clothes and posture, the four didn¡¯t seem to be gang members.

    "You can leave after we have crippled you," one of the four men in casual clothes coldly said.

    "Edgar?" Loren said in disbelief as she left the car.

    "Loren?" Edgar was shocked as well. He has only asked for tracking Zed¡¯s car so he wasn¡¯t aware of the passengers.

    "You know each other?" Jessica asked.

    "He is the son of my father¡¯s colleague," Loren answered.

    "Loren, stay out of this," Edgar looked at her and said, "We won¡¯t touch you or that girl as long as you don¡¯t involve yourself in our matter."

    "Our? What are you--?" Loren stopped as she saw three more familiar faces.

    Rees, Percy, and Brian.

    "What is the meaning of this?" Loren enquired.

    "Why don¡¯t you ask your pal?" Edgar pointed at Zed.

    "Me?" Zed has a confused expression on his face, "I have never met you so I am more ignorant than her. "

    "Don¡¯t try to fool us," Edgar gave him a stern look, "We know you are responsible for the humiliation."

    "Humiliation?" Loren then thought of the recent cancetions of the admissions. All the rumors pointed to Zed as the culprit.

    There was no way that the children of rich and influential could take this ¡¯humiliation¡¯. That too when they learned he was originally nothing but a slum insect.

    "I don¡¯t have to," Zed said.

    "What?" Edgar looked at him.

    "You just said I shouldn¡¯t try to fool you," Zed patiently exined, "But you all are fools, to begin with, so I don¡¯t have to fool you."

    "Son of a bitch! How dare you!" Percy was incensed.

    "Do I need a dare to state a fact?" Zed asked.

    "Zed! Don¡¯t try to make it worse!" Loren caught his hands and said, "I would try to make them step back."

    "It is going to be useless," Zed shook off his head, "Otherwise we wouldn¡¯t be having 11 extras."

    "Extras?" The head of the gang was angered by the word.

    "Loren, stay away otherwise don¡¯t me us," Edgar gave a final warning.

    Loren didn¡¯t know what to do but she was confused by the nonchnt expression of Zed.

    "He is still rxed?" Loren couldn¡¯t understand him.

    She knew he has some influence given how he was able to fire the principal but that was going to be useless now. There was no cellrwork in the area so there was no way he could ask for help from outside.

    "Kaden, cripple him," Edgar ordered the head of the gang.

    Edgar has heard Zed was a strong mutant for his age so he and his friends have hired Kaden and his gang. To prevent any unexpected situation, they have even ced EMP device around to restrictmunication from outside.

    Kaden didn¡¯t like the tone of Edgar but since money was involved, he didn¡¯t say anything. His skin was covered with scales as he walked towards.

    "Hmm?" Kaden was startled and angered to see Zed was still carrying a smiling expression. There was no fear on his face.

    "Won¡¯t shed tears till you feel some pain?" Kaden looked forward to ying with Zed. He really enjoyed teaching spoiled children the meaning of pain.

    "How much are those four fools paying you?" Zed suddenly asked.

    "What?!" Everyone looked at Zed.

    "You didn¡¯t hear?" Zed repeated the question, "How much are they paying you?"

    "You think we would spare you if you pay us extra?" Kaden asked with a smirk.

    He understood that Zed was afraid and now wanted to buy him to save his life. This pleased him to the heart.

    "The answer is no," Zed said.

    "What are you saying?" Kaden looked at him in dismay.

    "I¡¯m asking for something different," Zed pointed at the ¡¯four fools¡¯ and said, "You would be doing what you nned to, but the target would be those fools who hired you, instead of me."

    The gang and the four members looked at each other and then startedughing.

    "Has fear fried your brain?" Edgar wasughing nonstop.

    "Not really," Zed answered.

    RING RING~!

    The gang and the ¡¯four fools¡¯ stared at Zed in shock.

    How can his phone ring when there is an EMP wave to block all signals?

    "Excuse me," Zed took out his cell phone and answered, "We¡¯re on our way. No, we will be on time. See ya."

    Zed ced his cell phone back in the pocket. He then looked at Kaden and Edgar and said, "I apologize for the call but it was important. Anyways, where were we in the conversation?"

    No one spoke a single word. Every member of the gang was checking their phone and was startled to see no signals.

    "How could his phone rang?" Loren muttered.

    "Right!" Zed said as he remembered where the conversation was before the phone call, "How much do I have to pay for you to carry out the task?"

    Kaden suppressed his shock and looked at Zed. He has heard the voice of a woman from the phone call so he was sure the phone call was real instead of some trick.

    Is his phone so advanced that it can overpower EMP? If so then why didn¡¯t he asked for help?

    "Let us cripple him and then rush away," Kaden signaled the rest of his gang. He didn¡¯t wish to waste any more time.

    "$2 million," Zed said.

    Kaden was w jacked by the proposal. He was about tounch an attack but this unbelievably high offer shocked him out of his wits.

    The same went for other members of his gang. They asked each other to make sure they heard it right.

    "Wh-what did you say?" Kaden asked to make sure.

    "Don¡¯t make me repeat my words again," Zed gave a sigh and said, "$2 million for carrying out the task."

    The gang eyed Edgar, Rees, Percy, and Brian like wolves eying a flock of sheep. The greed in their eyes left no doubt what they thought of the offer.

    Behind, Jessica and Loren gulped down a mouthful of saliva at the unbelievable cost. Jessica was from a humble background so even thousands of dors were way high, much less millions.

    Loren wasn¡¯t rich in the traditional sense but she has lived a luxurious lifestyle thanks to the benefits from the government. Even the children of the rich she knew couldn¡¯t offer such a high price without batting an eye.

    After all, the money wasn¡¯t theirs. It was their families and the amount they could spend was limited even if they were the future heirs.

    Now, Zed was casually offering so much like a king giving alms to a beggar. This startled everyone and incited waves of greed inside their hearts.

    "D-don¡¯t be fooled!" Edgar¡¯s back was drenched with cold sweat feeling the greed-filled eyes on him. He backed away instinctively and said, "He couldn¡¯t afford such a high price!"

    "R-right!" Kaden muttered. He was so enticed by the price that he forgot that no kid could have such money.

    Even those fourbined could only offer $50,000 for taking care of Zed. And they were from an influential ss from what they told!

    If Zed has offered in ten thousand then it would be believable but in millions?! A single kid having so much money to spend freely?!

    Dream on! Don¡¯t take us for fools!

    Zed didn¡¯t say anything and instead, he opened his cell phone.

    "What are you doing?" Kaden asked.

    Shouldn¡¯t this kid be apologizing for going overboard? Is he contacting help? But he shouldn¡¯t be given he didn¡¯t try before, right?

    Zed passed Kaden his cell phone a momentter.

    "?" Kaden was confused by his actions. Suppressing his confusion, he took the phone from him and looked at the screen.

    "Im..pos...sible," Kaden felt the world was spinning around.

    His eyes were on verge of popping out as he stared at the text on the screen. His entire definition of reality was broken in the span of seconds.

    "Boss?" The entire gang eyed Kaden in bewilderment.

    Why is he behaving so oddly?!

    One of the gang members moved forward to check what was so strange on the phone for the boss to act so weirdly.

    "N-no way!" The gang member was struck on the spot in total disbelief. He rubbed his eyes to make sure he was reading it correctly and noticing the text was still same; he fell on his knees.

    "W-what is going on?" Another gang member asked.

    No one else from the gang dared moved ahead to check what was on the phone. They were afraid they would behave just like their boss and the other member.

    It took Kaden minutes before he was able to gather his wits together. He turned the phone towards his gang to make them understand his behavior. He has made a fool of himself but he has to let the others understand it wasn¡¯t his fault.

    "It can¡¯t be!"

    "There has to be a mistake!"

    "Y-yeah! It is fake!"

    The entire gang muttered words of disbelief with their reactions no better than the initial behavior of Kaden.

    Kaden felt somewhat happy seeing the reactions of his gang. He was able to save his pride as the boss.

    He then turned the phone screen towards Edgar, Rees, Percy, and Brian. The four started trembling in fear as they read the text on the screen: [[ount bnce - $1.2 billion only]].

    "H-how?"

    "Just who is he?"

    "$1.2 billion ONLY?!"

    "You call that ONLY?!"

    "This is not possible, right?"

    "Obviously! $1.2 billion! It is impossible!"

    "Yeah! There are only a few thousand billionaires in the world!"

    "There is no way that this kid is one of them, right?!"

    "Of course! A twenty years old having billions?! Are you fucking kidding!?"

    " Obviously, it is fake!"

    "But the bank app¡¯s interference look genuine..."

    "Then did he looted a bank or something?"

    "A bank?! Even if you loot a dozen banks you can¡¯t be this rich!"

    "Then this is a fraud!"

    "No! This is a scam!"

 Chapter 98 Going Back on Words

    <h4>Chapter 98 Going Back on Words</h4>

    "This is a scam!"

    A 20 something kid having 1.2 billion in his ount?!

    Are you fucking kidding?!

    Wasn¡¯t he just a slum insect years ago?!

    "I have heard rags to riches stories but this is beyond unbelievable!" Edgar muttered.

    "Can it be true that he is a love child of some top corporate?" Rees faintly asked.

    Beforeing here, they have enquired about him from multiple sources. All they got was multiple stories about how he struck a fortune.

    Some say he found a rare mineral while others im he won big in gambling. There were even stories iming he was separated from his parents after birth and only a few years ago they reunited; the parents gave him their inheritance to make up for the past.

    Some ridiculous stories even boasted that he rescued the daughter of a rich tycoon who gave him this fortune as a sign of gratitude.

    Each story sounded more ridiculous than the other so they didn¡¯t believe he was a big deal. Maybe he had money to influence the academy but in this world, the power and influence were more important than money.

    At least that¡¯s what they initially thought but not now. Kaden and his gang were looking at them like how a tiger eyes its prey.

    Earlier the four tried to make the gang understand that Zed wouldn¡¯t be able to pay them $2 million.

    But now?!

    For a man with billion, $2 million was nothing.

    It was obvious the gang didn¡¯t think much of $50,000 the four initially offered. Any sane man would choose millions instead of tens of thousands.

    The four truly wished they could offer more to save themselves but s they were helpless. While their parents gave them a good amount for expenses, most of it was spent on the lifestyle they have built.

    The more money one has the more is the wish to waste it especially when it isn¡¯t earned by oneself.

    The four were pretty much the same. They have pretty much spent their reserves in the parties, sports, and so on.

    Now what meager amount they had left was used to hire the gang.

    The gang, on the other hand, has also thought of kidnapping Zed to take away his fortune but they didn¡¯t. For transferring such a high amount would need multiple checks by the bank.

    Not to mention how rxed Zed was while showing his fortune. It was as if he wasn¡¯t worried they would attack him. This was further proved by how he didn¡¯t ask for any help during the phone call earlier.

    So the gang believed the smartest move was to take what money they can get now and leave the rest for the future.

    "Kaden, stop!" Edgar shouted as the gang walked towards him and other three.

    "Please don¡¯t take any offense," Kaden licked over his lips in anticipation of the millions he would get, "It is just business."

    "We paid you first!" Rees reminded him.

    "Don¡¯t you know the rules of business?" Kaden asked with a smirk, "You always take the most profitable deal."

    "Bastard!" Percy gritted his teeth at the betrayal.

    Kaden¡¯s eyes were filled with a sinister glint. His entire body was covered with scales like a reptile and it was possible to see the scales on his hands resembled de.

    Without wasting any time, he and the others dashed towards Edgar and his three friends.

    Zed jumped over the hood of his car to rx. With his back on the windshield, he looked at the confrontation between the ¡¯four fools¡¯ and the gang like he was in the middle of watching a movie.

    Some distance away, Jessica and Loren were struck speechless by the turn of events.

    The one who should be in danger was rxed! The ones who should be having fun were now being thrashed by those they hired!

    "Nothing can be more tragic than this," Loren felt pity for her acquaintances.

    BANG!

    Edgar crashed on a tree some distance away from the road.

    "Damn!" Edgar¡¯s eyes turned wide as he saw Kaden¡¯s de-like scales striking towards his legs. He gritted his teeth and opened his mouth.

    BOOOM

    Green sonic-like waves came out from his throat and bounced towards Kaden. Kaden was unfazed as he dodged them by jumping up high in the sky.

    "Rich brats trulyck experience," Kaden smirked as he controlled his body in the air and somersaulted over the tree.

    Edgar turned his body to move away from the tree but it was already toote.

    SLICE~

    Kaden¡¯s de-scaled covered hand sliced apart Edgar¡¯s right knee. As the leg was torn apart, blood flew out like a fountain.

    "Ahhhhh!" Edgar screamed.

    He covered his right leg with his hands to stop the blood loss while trying to fight over the pain which was numbing all his senses.

    "I was supposed to sever your both legs," Kaden slowly moved forward and said, "Give me another chance."

    "Noo!" Edgar stood up on his remaining leg and backed away. His body wasn¡¯t ustomed to a single leg so his movement was shaky.

    CRASH!

    Just after taking a few steps, he fell on the ground after losing bnce.

    "Urghh!" Edgar didn¡¯t let the new pain stop him. He tried to stand up again but then he heard a mockingughter from behind.

    "Your body is not bnced which is why you fell," Kader slowly said with aughter, "so allow me to help you."

    "Nooo!" Edgar¡¯s heart palpitated violently. His pupils dted to the size of a needle as he felt a de slicing apart his other leg.

    "AAHHHHHHHH!" Along with terrible shrieks, his mouth also released blood and foam. The blood loss and the heart-wrenching pain made him lose consciousness in a few moments.

    "Join your friends," Kaden dragged Edgar back on the road. The rest of Edgar¡¯s friends were in simr condition but for better or worse, they were conscious.

    "Cough!" Loren threw up. Just seeing their crippled state made butterflies run inside her stomach.

    She couldn¡¯t imagine the pain and suffering they were undergoing after having their legs severed.

    "Are you all right?" Jessica supported Loren as she was throwing up at the side of the road.

    Jessica was also nervous but in a better state than Loren. She has seen her fair share of blood and gore when she worked for Irina.

    "I¡¯m alright," Loren said.

    "Here," Zed¡¯s voice entered her ears. Surprised, she turned back and saw Zed with a water bottle.

    "Thanks," Loren absent mindedly grasped the bottle and took a mouthful of water to rinse her mouth.

    She couldn¡¯t understand how he can be so rxed and smile as if everything was a game.

    Is he truly the same guy Felicity alwaysined about for not having thrill!?

    "We have done our part of the deal," Kaden¡¯s voice came from behind, "Now it is time you fulfill your part."

    "Well done," Zed turned around and said, "But I don¡¯t feel like paying you."

    "What?!"

    Kaden, Jessica, Loren, and others were startled.

    "You are going back on yourmitment?" Kaden was incensed.

 Chapter 99 Going Back on Words Part II

    <h4>Chapter 99 Going Back on Words Part II</h4>

    "You are going back on yourmitment?" Kaden was incensed.

    To get their hands on the money they have betrayed the four who had originally hired them. But now that man is saying he isn¡¯t going to pay them?

    Were their efforts for nothing?

    "Think what you want," Zed said in azy tone, "You truly think I would care about the thoughts of idiots?"

    How can he actually give money to those who were here to cripple him? While he didn¡¯t knew what they have in n after crippling him, he could pretty much guess it was nothing good.

    He was being magnanimous by actually ying a game with them and sparing their lives. For this, they should thank their lucky stars for the presence of Jessica and Loren. If not they would have joined a long list of people in the underworld.

    "What did you said?" Kaden slowly took steps towards Zed.

    "You seem to have hearing problems," Zed looked at Kaden with in disinterest, "Anyways, you are idiots if you believe you would be safe after thrashing those four fools."

    Kaden has a frown on his face. He was pretty sure he could handle thew situation since police officers and the government officers would get their fair share from what he earned today.

    As long as the gangs don¡¯t overstep the limits, they were always blessed by the political ss. In fact, most of the organized crimes in the world were backed by the ruling sses.

    If not, then there would be no organ harvesting, nor forced prostitution nor the criminal activities of the mafia. It was simr to how the overlords in the slum were backed by the city corporates and officials.

    Kaden believed at most he and his gang would be imprisoned for few months till the matter settled down or maybe shift to a new city. In the worst case scenario, one of the gang members would take the entire me and rot in jail for years.

    This wasn¡¯t as bad in their line of works for the rest of the gang would make sure the imprisoned member¡¯s family is taken care of.

    "You truly don¡¯t know, do you?" Zed continued with a smile, "I guess those four didn¡¯t tell you otherwise you wouldn¡¯t have epted their proposal."

    "Know what?" Kaden stopped his movement. He was having a feeling he wouldn¡¯t like whatever Zed has to say.

    "You can get away with petty crimes since you satisfy the police and city officers with money and their other needs," Zed patiently exined, "The catch is that it only works in petty crimes provided the matter doesn¡¯t be big."

    Kaden obviously knew if a matter gets too much publicity then there would be no mercy by the police. At such times the police have to show their true worth to let the masses know they are in safe hands.

    "Still don¡¯t understand?" Zed gave a deep sigh, "Those four are the children of top government officers."

    Kaden¡¯s eyes turned wide as the realization of the matter hit him. It was a different matter if they have attacked a rich kid, but it was totally another matter to offend someone whose parents were having influence in government.

    The criminals were given the blessing by politicians and government officials. But if the victims of the crime were government officials, then the criminals would definitely be severely punished.

    "Let me give you a good news," Zed said.

    "Good news?" Kaden was startled.

    "Yes," Zed said, "There parents have arrived in the city only a few weeks ago."

    "Ah!" Kaden felt there was hope. The new officials wouldn¡¯t have that much influence in the city. As long as they run away now they would be safe.

    "You want to hear another news?" Zed asked.

    "There is another?" Kaden was pleasantly surprised.

    "Yes," Zed nodded his head and said, "The parents of those fools are investigators from the government on a special mission."

    Investigators?!

    Investigators would have a high connection with police in all the cities!

    Kaden and others felt as if they were drowned in the cold sea. This was a terrible news!

    There was nothing good in it! But then they remembered Zed has only said ¡¯news¡¯ instead of ¡¯good news¡¯.

    "Fucker! You tricked us!" Kaden and others were looking at Zed with bloodshot eyes. If not for him, they would not have crippled the four.

    "I didn¡¯t," Zed shook off his head, "I only told you to do what they asked you to do, but on them, instead of me. Never asked you to cut off their limbs"

    "You knew their background!" Kaden said.

    "Yes, but who told you to not enquire about their background?" Zed slowly asked, "Who asked you to leave your non-existent brains at home beforeing out?"

    "!#$%~" Kaden shouted a lot of curses.

    When he thought over it, he felt it was indeed their faults for not checking their background. They have readily agreed since good money was involved.

    The four offered them a good cash to cripple Zed so who cared about their background? Later on, Zed offered them even higher amount so there was no thought of checking up further.

    "It is basicmon sense to know the master of a dog before kicking it," Zed felt he was wrongly med. He actually felt great respect for Irina who has done her homework unlike this gang of idiots.

    Out of the ¡¯four fools¡¯, three were conscious so they clearly heard Zed¡¯s words.

    Dog?!

    Bastard!

    We are not dogs!

    It was just that they were in no condition to open their mouths much less speak so they could only curse in their hearts.

    "Hmm?" Zed felt the nces of the three fools so he turned towards them, "It is your fault for not informing them about your background when they were beating you. You could have saved your legs."

    Son of a bitch!

    We tried to tell them about our background but they didn¡¯t listen!

    "Human beings will die for riches, just as birds will for food," Zed remembered the famous idiom about the greed.

    Zed then walked towards his car.

    "Where are you going?!" Kaden finally gripped with reality.

    "At my friend¡¯s house," Zed answered as he opened the door of his car, "I am expected for dinner."

    "You think you can leave after creating this mess?" Kaden felt rage burning inside his heart.

    "Yes," Zed nodded and said, "You should leave while you still can."

    "Son of a bitch!" Kaden was angered.

    Without caring about anything, he bounced towards Zed with the scales of his hands aimed at Zed¡¯s throat.

    "Watch out!" Jessica shouted.

    The corner of the scales was pointed like a sword. She could imagine the damage they could do.

    "Never let anger take the best of you," A ball of fire flew from Zed¡¯s hands and rapidly dashed towards Kaden who was in mid-air.

    Kaden twisted his body in mid-air to dodge the fireball but then his eyes turned wide. Another fireball, this timerger in size, was rushing at him with a far greater speed.

    He couldn¡¯t twist his body again in short a short time to dodge so he covered his face with his hands.

    BOOM

    Kaden fell on the ground over his knees. Except for some ck burn marks over his scales, he was fine.

    "You are weak---" Kaden turned his face up to insult Zed but then his eyes almost popped out of their sockets.

    Arge column of fire was rushing towards him. The intensity of heat he felt from the column of fire was dozens of times stronger than the fireballs.

    He now realized the previous attacks were just shy attacks with no real power. His opponent was just toying with him earlier to enjoy his reactions.

    "Damn!" Kaden leaped high in the air to dodge the column of fire but much to his horror; the horizontal column of fire changed its direction and dashed towards him in the mid-air.

    "Ahhh!" Kaden¡¯s entire body was covered with scales but under the high-intensity fire; the scales started melting just like wax.

    BANG!

    With a loud explosion, he crashed on the ground in the shape of ¡¯X¡¯. The scales continue to melt while another column of fire dashed towards him.

    "Help me, idiots!" Kaden was rolling on the ground trying to free himself from the fire.

    What angered him more than the powers of Zed was the response of his gang! They were standing there with their mouth wide open while he was wriggling like a snake under the onught of fire!

    "Ah!" The gang members finally stepped out of their trance-like state after hearing the abuse from their boss.

    Six of them dashed towards Zed while the remaining four rushed to rescue Kaden.

    "I would handle him," A man named Fiy said, "You just follow behind to see how I y with him."

    His hands transformed into stone hammers. It was possible to see that the visible skin on his body was covered with ayer of stone as well.

    "Good, fire can never defeat stone," One of the remaining five said. They followed behind him just in case to provide support.

    "Zed!" Loren and Jessica were worried. They wanted to help but the other five were eying them.

    "Why isn¡¯t he using a fire domain?!" Jessica thought.

    Under the domain, its wielder is the god. She believed he would have a chance to at least escape if he startled everyone with his domain.

    Zed continued to stand in front of his car. His expression was still rxed with no sign of panic.

    "Is your entire body made of stone?" Zed asked in a curious tone.

    "Why do that matters to you?" Fiy asked with a smirk, "My hands are enough to send you the next life."

    "It doesn¡¯t matter to me," Zed answered with a smile.

    "Then why ask such nonsense question?" Fiy leaped forward with both the stone hammers aimed at the face of Zed.

    "I thought it would matter to you so I asked," Zed said as two streaks of fire released from his back.

    "You are looking to die!" Fiy was annoyed.

    Zed has earlier usedrge columns of fire to defeat Kaden but for him only two streaks?!

    Two minuscule streaks of fire against stone hammers?!

    It was simply courting death!

    Fiy has a devilish smile as the two streaks of fire and stone hammers were about to collide. He was in the mid-air, just two meters away from Zed, and he was sure of what was going to happen in the next moment.

    Suddenly his expression changed and the smile faded.

    "What?!" Fiy shouted in panic as the two streaks of fire passed by his stone-hammer hands without colliding, and instead, they rushed to lower parts of his body.

    Sssss!

    The two streaks of firended on his jewels!!!!

    "No!" Fiy screamed in horror as the raging fire started burning away his crotch.

    He stumbled down on his knees with his eyes wide with terror. He quickly transformed his stone-hammer hands back to normal self in order to clear out the fire.

    "AHHHHH!"

    The fire showed no sign of stopping and instead his hands were covered with fire.

    Fiy ignored the burning pain from his hands and continued to try his best to wipe out the fire from his crotch.

    s, all his efforts proved futile.

    "Noooo!" Fiy shouted blood-wrenching screams as his entire crotch melted in oblivion.

    The fire scorched his hands and was spreading further throughout his body now that he wasn¡¯t covered by a stone shell.

    The mental and physical pain of losing his jewels made him numb to everything else. He continued to stare at his crotch where there was nothing but burned flesh.

    Zed waved his hands and the fire on his Fiy¡¯s body disappeared. Fiy¡¯s face was already white like a paper and in the next moment, he fainted.

    "Sighs~ Good intentions are never appreciated in today¡¯s age," Zed said with a deep sigh, "I even asked him whether his entire body is covered by stone but he chose to not answer me."

    Behind, Jessica and Loren were struck on the spot.

    "He won just like that?" Jessica asked.

    She was worried it would be impossible for a fire Elementalist to win against stone transformation mutant. But to her pleasant surprise, Zed defeated his opponent without any efforts at all.

    "I guess that man¡¯s entire body wasn¡¯t covered with ayer of stone," Loren answered unaware of the deep meanings of her words, "No wonder that man was easily defeated."

    Some distance away, the other five were rooted on the track with their backs drenched with cold sweat. None of them dared take another step forward.

    Their throats werepletely dry seeing the condition of their friend. Each of them was violently shaking in fear thinking what their condition would be if they had gone ahead instead of Fiy.

    They have always believed nothing could be worse than death, but today the reality has taught them how wrong they were.

    Fiy was alive but none of them wanted to be in his shoes even if the choice was between death and living like him. Death was definitely a better oue.

    "Sieur, you go ahead," one of them said to the person next to him, "I will provide support from behind."

    "No!" Sieur refused without the least bit of hesitation, "You are the strongest of us so you should be in front!"

    "...This is an order!" the one from the before said.

    He felt he was abusing his authority but he didn¡¯t mind as long as he can save himself from that demon. He didn¡¯t want his jewels to be burned away!

    "I refuse!" Sieur refused again, "I want to father children!"

    "....."

 Chapter 100 Going Back on Words Part III

    <h4>Chapter 100 Going Back on Words Part III</h4>

    Zed was standing in front of his car with a look of regret on his face. A few steps from him, Fiy was lying on the road unconscious.

    Fiy¡¯s body was scorched ck with smokeing out of his flesh. He was a tragic sight to behold especially when one looks over at the lower part of his body.

    "Truly people don¡¯t appreciate kindness in today¡¯s age," Zed said with a deep sigh.

    Some distance away, Fiy¡¯s five friends were struck on the track. None of them wanted to take a single step ahead and face Zed.

    What truly horrified them more than Zed¡¯s action was his words. He was acting as if he has actually shown kindness!

    "He ruined Fiy and now is saying that he tried to show kindness?" Sieur asked. He believed he has made a wise decision by refusing the orders of going ahead to face such a monster.

    "Poor Fiy can¡¯t father any children in his life! Yet that man is pretending he was being kind!" Another of the five muttered.

    "How despicable!" Said a man named Rony who was the vice leader of the gang. He was the one who tried to order Sieur to face Zed but failed.

    "Hmm?" Zed heard their voice so he turned towards them and said," Despicable?"

    "Yes!" Rony gritted his teeth and said, "You didn¡¯t have to be so cruel to Fiy."

    "That¡¯s a funny thing to say," Zed said with a slightugh, "He was aiming at my face with stone hammers, and now you are saying I was being cruel?"

    "You crippled him for life!" Rony reminded. Face injuries can be cured and so can limb injuries with cloning but the jewels were different!

    The more sensitive andplex are the organs the more is the difficulty of cloning them. Not to mention the cost involved would be something impossible for a gang like them to afford.

    "You can attack but when the opponent injures you, you cry foul," Zed stepped towards the five men as he continued, "The funny part is that almost everyone shares this logic."

    Rony gripped his fists and they were covered with green light.

    "Oh? You wish to fight?" Zed was amused. He didn¡¯t really need to rely on his other form to handle such opponents.

    In thest four years after gaining Cosmic Spark, he has trained his innate fire ability to the limits of his age.

    He was able to understand the concept of Domain and other skills easily thanks to his Kiba form¡¯s cosmic powers. He used the knowledge from his cosmic form and applied it in his Zed form.

    Plus he also had ess to the best nutritious food out in the market. This made sure he was in the best condition to master his innate ability. All these factorsbined made him very powerful for his age.

    In this world, there were people who were more powerful than him at the same age but that was due to using of supplements and gic experiments. Zed could use the same things to achieve more strength but he didn¡¯t.

    It wasn¡¯t due to side effects suffered by the experiments and drugs. He has enough skills in gics to make sure he doesn¡¯t suffer from negative consequences.

    The reason was Cosmic Spark inside him. Every time he uses Cosmic Spark, the cosmic power would transform his body into Kiba form.

    During the transformation process, all forms of injuries suffered by Zed would be healed along with the recovery of stamina as long as they were within the limits of Kiba.

    Not only this, the cosmic power would remove the presence of foreign agents from the body. This foreign sources included infectious virus, supplementary drugs and even the power from gic experiments.

    To be precise, this was done by the immune system of the body which has the role of resisting foreign sources in the body.

    The immune system of Zed could be tricked or overpowered in epting foreign sources. But the same didn¡¯t apply to the enhanced immune system of Kiba.

    As far as Zed was concerned, this was a double-edged sword. He couldn¡¯t rely on gic or dugs for a permanent increase in power.

    On the other hand, this ensured he doesn¡¯t have to worry if he was affected by a virus or poison as long as it was within the limits of his cosmic form.

    Swoosh~

    Arge vertical column of fire wrapped Zed¡¯s body.

    "Shall we start?" Zed asked. Even without him doing anything, the radiation of heat waves was spreading all around.

    SSSSSS

    Rony covered his face with a hand. The ripples of heatwaves were making it hard for him to open the eyes.

    "Dammit," Rony was feeling the situation was unfair.

    "His aura is more powerful than before," Suir muttered in disbelief, "He didn¡¯t use his full powers during the fight with the boss!?"

    "Fuck! This kid is a monster!" The others joined in to curse.

    "Like being rich wasn¡¯t enough he is even powerful!"

    "There is no fairness in this world!"

    Far away, the four fools shouted in horror. Their legs were severed and they were in no condition to move.

    "Urgh!" The raging heatwaves were burning their skin.

    sshhhh

    "Eh?" Percy opened his eyes after feeling the heatwaves reducing. He was sure someone hase to rescue him but then he looked around and there was no one.

    He then looked far away and saw Zed smiling at their direction.

    "Apologies," Zed loudly said, "I wasn¡¯t able to handle my power properly earlier so ept my apologies."

    LIAR!

    The fools cursed in their hearts. They could see Loren and Jessica werepletely fine even though they were closer to Zed.

    Even there was no damage to the car!

    So how can the ripples affect them this far away?!

    It was intentional!

    "Are you going to join as well?" Zed asked Kaden who has barely recovered from the earlier attack. The help of four gang members has cleared the fire from his body but he was in no condition to battle.

    Kaden¡¯s veins were popping out by the attitude of Zed. He was told Zed was strong but not to this extent.

    "I guess not," Zed then turned his face towards Rony, "Sorry for the wait."

    The vertical column of the fire around Zed started opening up like a folded paper. From a column, it was changing to a curtain surrounding the entire area.

    Rony and the other four despaired as the entire area was wrapped up in a curtain of fire. Whether it was the sky or the surrounding, there was only fire!

    Even the road surface was covered with fire! No sign of vegetation or the night sky!

    A world of fire!

    "Domain!" Sieur¡¯s eyes were wide open in disbelief.

    Shua~

    The air was trembling by the heat waves. Even the breathing turned rugged as the domainpleted its manifestation.

    Rony¡¯s legs were covered by green light as he jumped high from the ground. Inside his heart, heined of hardship.

    Only five of them were inside the domain while others of their gang were not! He felt it was wrong! All of them should suffer together!

    "Break the domain otherwise we all are dead!" Rony shouted clearing his thoughts.

    "Dead?" Zed¡¯s voice entered his ears, "You can rest assured you will live."

    Rony felt a chill down his spine. He turned around and saw an arc of fireing towards him in the mid-air.

    Rony brought his fists together and then punched towards the arc of fire.

    SHRIEK

    His punch carried a green energy ripple powerful to destroy a building block but against the arc of fire, it proved useless.

    The green ripple was destroyed and the arc of fire moved forward towards Rony.

    "It is due to the domain!" Rony cursed. Small green steps formed in the mid-air and he jumped on them to avoid the arc of fire.

    SHUA!

    "No way!" Rony looked at the fire wrapped dome. From the dome, rain of fire started dripping down on him.

    Rony collided his fists and a green barrier surrounded him.

    "Well done," Zed said, "Shall we increase a level?"

    "He is ying with me!" Rony gritted his teeth in annoyance. He was using all his energy to stay in the air to save himself from the fire below and above.

    "Ahhhhhh!"

    Rony was startled by a sudden shriek. He looked below and saw two of his friends impaled by dozens of fire spears.

    The fire on the ground didn¡¯t burn them, as if intentional, but the fire spears were corroding their body like acid.

    "He has avoided their vitals to make sure they survive but the pain!" Rony muttered.

    "Rony!" Sieur shouted from the ground. He has wrapped himself with hundreds of bones to prevent the attack of fire but even the bones were showing sign of worn out.

    "Sieur! Join me!" Rony suggested loudly, "We can destroy this domain!"

    "You are scaring me by using such terrifying words," Zed said with a smile.

    Followed by Zed¡¯s voice,rge spears of fire started manifesting from the ground and dome aimed at Rony and Sieur.

    "Son of a bitch!" Rony cursed as the barrier around him came under the onught of fire spears.

    Outside~

    Jessica and Loren were standing next to the car. Some steps away was the curtain of fire.

    "Is it a domain?" Loren asked.

    "Yes," Jessica nodded. She couldn¡¯t see what was going inside the curtain, but she knew Zed was safe as long as the domain was intact.

    "Fuck!" Kaden was raging some hundred meters away. He felt helpless to see his subordinates inside the domain and not knowing their situation.

    "Boss, we should capture those girls," One of the four subordinates suggested.

    "Good idea!" Kaden¡¯s eyes lightened up, "We can use those them as hostages!"

    The next moment, the five of them dashed towards Jessica and Loren.

    "Leaving two beautiful girls alone? " Kaden said with a smirk, "Your boyfriend is truly foolish."

    Jessica and Loren ignored his words and readied themselves to fight.

    "Haha!" Kaden was just fifty meters away and he was delighted because he was sure the girls couldn¡¯t be as devilish as Zed.

    "Jessica, get ready!" Loren muttered.

    "Yes!" Jessica was ready to use her new ability for the first time in real lifebat.

    "Don¡¯t fight and you can save yourself from some pain!" Kaden and others were just twenty meters away.

    VROOM~

    "Eh?" Jessica, Loren, Kaden, and others were startled by the sound of the engine.

    The car activated and without any warning, it rushed off towards iing Kaden and team.

    "What?" Kaden was shocked by the speed of the car.

    There is another person?!

    "Ahhh!" They didn¡¯t even get time to dodge as the car¡¯s bumper collided against them.

    Kaden and the others bounced back a few meters coughing up blood. The car stopped at the same ce which gave them some hope.

    "I will rip apart the bastard running the car," One of Kaden¡¯s subordinates said as he stood up from the ground.

    Purrr

    The car dashed again and with a much greater speed.

    "N-Noo!" The subordinate cried in horror as the car collided against him while ignoring the rest. All his bones were shattered by the collision.

    Behind, Jessica and Loren looked at each other in nk dismay.

    "Who is running the car?" Loren asked.

    "I don¡¯t know," Jessica answered, "But whoever it is sure doesn¡¯t like to be insulted."

 Chapter 101 Want and Need

    <h4>Chapter 101 Want and Need</h4>

    Kaden looked at the car with hate. Not only has the car foiled his n to capture the two girls but it has even injured him and his subordinates.

    Normally they would be able to dodge a speeding car but this time they were caught off guard. Not only did the car started suddenly, but it also elerated to a high speed in no time.

    "Dammit," Kaden stood up from the road and brought the back of his hand on his mouth to wipe the blood.

    VROOM~

    Kaden was horrified. He didn¡¯t even get time to fully wipe the mouth on his face as the car struck at him.

    CRACK!

    A clear and crisp sound of bone breaking ringed throughout the road.

    Behind, Jessica and Loren looked at the scenario with disbelief.

    "The driver is intentionally giving them time to stand up so that he can strike them again," Loren muttered in surprise.

    "The driver is toying with them!" Jessica agreed.

    "Argh!" The blood from his forehead flew in Kaden¡¯s eyes resulting in a burning sensation. He suppressed the pain inside him and leaped on the car.

    "Die!" His de-scales hand shed at the windshield of the car. He was pretty sure the windshield would break and he would get his hand on the neck of the driver.

    "What?!" Much to his horror, the windshield didn¡¯t break.

    Much less break there was not a single scratch!

    Kaden was in mid-air above the hood looking at the windshield in disbelief. Before he could think anything further, he sensed something from below.

    "No way!" The hood of the car opened up with great force. The speed of hood was far too high and Kaden could do nothing as the hood collided on his back.

    Kaden felt his spine breaking pain from the attack of the car hood. If that wasn¡¯t enough, the force of the collision sent him flying on the windshield.

    He was struck on the windshield like an insect in an unttering pose.

    "Boss!" The subordinates have barely stood up. They were hopeful when Kaden attacked the car but now were terrified.

    Just what was the car made of for the strike of their boss to fail?

    "That driver is shameless!" One of the subordinates cursed, "He should fight one on one instead of using a car!"

    SCREECH~

    The car dashed towards the subordinate who just spoke. The wipers held down Kaden on the windshield as the car¡¯s bumper struck the legs of his subordinate.

    CRACK!

    "AHHH!" The sound of bones snapping into two followed by a shriek ringed throughout the road.

    "....." The remaining subordinates didn¡¯t say anything. They have learned their lesson of not cursing the car.

    "Poor guys," Loren muttered, "Nothing could be more tragic for a gang to be defeated by a car."

    "They deserved it!" Jessica said

    "Ah yes..." Loren nodded.

    Swoosh~

    Jessica and Loren were startled. They turned their face around and saw the domain of fire fading.

    "Is he alright?" Loren asked,

    "He should be," Jessica said in a voice full of awe, "Otherwise he wouldn¡¯t challenge five of them."

    "Hmm?" Loren turned her head towards the sky.

    "What is that?" Jessica saw five bodies of fire in the sky. They were like small meteorites rapidly approaching the ground.

    Whether it was by design or coincidence, the five bodies of fire were falling towards five of the six vehicles brought by the ¡¯eleven idiots and four fools¡¯.

    CRASH!

    "AAHHHHHH!" Five terrifying shrieks sounded after the bodiesnded on the vehicles with a loud explosion. The sses of the vehicles shattered in fragments while the gang members suffered more grave injuries than before.

    Jessica and Loren felt a shiver down her spine hearing the terrible shrieks. The shrieks were even worse than a pig being ughtered.

    "Let us go," Zed¡¯s voice came from behind, "We are gettingte."

    Jessica and Loren looked back and saw Zed without a slight trace of injury. Except for signs of exhaustion on his face, he waspletely fine.

    "Felicity wouldn¡¯t like if we arete," Zed reminded them again seeing them still struck on the spot.

    "Ah!" Jessica and Loren awakened from their trance.

    "What about them?" Loren pointed towards the four crippled fools.

    She didn¡¯t like their actions but she was acquainted with them. She wouldn¡¯t feel good to leave them here with their severe injuries and no medical treatment.

    "Don¡¯t worry about them," Zed said as he took out his cell phone. He dialed a number on the screen and a momentter the phone connected.

    "Hello~ Emergency helpline?

    "Yes, there has been an ident on the corner of Delta Highway No. 4. The exact coordinates are...

    "No, there have been no deaths but there might be if no help is provided. A total of 15 people need emergency treatment.

    "Me? I¡¯m just a passerby who was struck in the situation by the two incident parties.

    "No, don¡¯t thank me for doing my duty as a citizen.

    "Happy to help."

    Zed ced the cell phone back in his pocket.

    Jessica, Loren, Kaden, the four fools, and others: "..."

    CRACK~

    The awkward silence was broken by the sound of Kaden¡¯s bone shattering once again after he fell from the car.

    Zed ignored the reactions of everyone and opened the front door of the car. He sat on the driver seat and then signaled Jessica and Loren to get in.

    Five minutester~

    The car was dashing at a speed of 190 km/hr trying to make up for the dy.

    "The car was being driven by an AI earlier?!" Jessica and Loren asked again.

    "Her name is udia and I¡¯m sure Jessica is acquainted with her," Zed said with his eyes on the road ahead.

    "Well yes but..." Jessica stopped.

    How was she supposed to know an AI would take fun in toying with humans?

    "Zed, are you not worried?" Loren asked a minuteter from the backseat.

    "Worried about what?" Zed looked at her from the rear-view mirror.

    "Obviously about the incident earlier," Loren was sure there would be consequences once the police investigated.

    "Why should I worry?" Zed questioned in a matter of fact tone, "Did I attacked anyone first? Or asked anyone to attack those four on my behalf?"

    Loren¡¯s eyes turned wide with realization.

    Indeed!

    He has never asked the gang to torture or crippled her four acquaintances!

    Nor it was him who first attacked the gang members.

    "I understand but their parents wouldn¡¯t let it go," Loren said after thinking for a bit. She was sure the parents woulde with false evidence to frame him up.

    "Actually, they would let it go," Zed said with a smile, "I¡¯m sure of that."

    He wanted to avoid trouble for his Zed form given the presence of investigators. But if the trouble came knocking on his door, then he wasn¡¯t the type to take on his face.

    ----------

    The Weisz House was arge vi outside the central district. Located far away from the chaos of the city, it was surrounded by greenery.

    The main entrance of the vi opened up after Zed passed his information. He drove some distance ahead after which he and his femalepanions left the car.

    "You are here," Felicity arrived outside to wee them in.

    It was the second time for Loren in the vi after the official weing for her father and other investigators. For Jessica, it was the first time arriving at Felicity¡¯s vi.

    Zed, on the other hand, has been here more than a hundred times. He stepped in with the others and soon they were in front of therge dining table.

    At the host chair, a white-haired middle-aged man was seated. On the opposite chair to him, a ck haired woman was seated.

    Next, to the host, a ck-haired man in mid-twenties was seated. He has a tattoo of Ouroboros on the right wrist.

    "Sir Patrick and Lady K, thank for having us here," Zed greeted them both politely.

    Patrick nodded his head in acknowledgment. K, on the other hand, stood up from the chair and arrived in front of Zed.

    "You look so weak," K put the back of her hand on his forehead and said, "You must take care of yourself."

    "I am fine," Zed was slightly embarrassed by her affections.

    "Your face is pale," K reminded, "Have you checked with a doctor?"

    "Half an hour ago I used my power to its limit so I¡¯m slightly exhausted," Zed exined.

    "Oh?" Patrick and the man in mid-twenties were intrigued.

    "What happened?" The man in mid-twenties asked.

    "Nothing much, Cleo," Zed said as he took a seat next to Felicity while Jessica and Loren sat nearby.

    Celo was Felicity¡¯s elder brother. From what Zed knew, he was trying to fight for the mayoral election next year. He has aspirations to be a senator just like his father.

    "Surely there must be something serious for you to use your powers to limit," Felicity said with a frown.

    "Ah well," Zed was helpless so he exined the story in short.

    "Those bastards!" Felicity cursed loudly.

    "Young girl! Remember your manners!" Patrick said in a deep voice.

    "Dad! They bullied Zed so they obviously deserve more than just cursing!" Felicity protested.

    "Sis, it doesn¡¯t sound like he was bullied," Cleo said with augh.

    "Zed, you should have used my name," Patrick looked at him and said, "You should never be hesitant in asking us for help."

    As a senator of the World Senate, his influence in the city was very powerful.

    "Thank you, sir," Zed politely expressed his gratitude.

    "Don¡¯t be so formal," K said with a smile, "You are a part of our family."

    Zed returned her smile but didn¡¯t really think much of her words. As far as he was concerned, her words were spoken out of politeness due to the rtionship between him and Felicity.

    He then remembered something from the past...

    =====

    *

    A little over three years ago~

    Zed was sitting on a bench at the yground of Royal Heart Academy. He was looking at a few papers in his hand.

    The papers were the letters of confirmation regarding his admission to the academy.

    "My fourth dream has been finally fulfilled," Zed clenched the papers tightly, "But I don¡¯t feel the same joy I felt when I fulfilled my other dreams."

    Zed turned his head around to see the yground and other facilities in the academy.

    The academy was filled with students. Some were ying while some were just sitting around in group.

    "Maybe it is because I truly never wanted this," Zed closed his eyes and thought, "Veronica was right...

    "A dream is not a dream if it is founded to satisfy one¡¯s anger and frustration on others."

    Zed opened his eyes and looked at the papers again.

    "Even after all these years, the hatred I have for those two is still running strong in me," Zed tore the papers into two, "I have fooled myself in believing I¡¯m doing this for myself but the truth is that I am just trying to remove my frustration on them."

    Zed threw the papers into the air and left the bench. He has decided to quit the academy today. It was his first day of joining and it would be hisst.

    "Hey!" A voice came from behind.

    He turned back and saw a ck haired girl standing on the terrace of a storeroom. She has a fair skin tone with beautiful facial features and from what he could tell, she was probably eighteen years old.

    "Me?" Zed asked.

    "Yeah, you!" The girl waved her hand and from the ground, multiple vines sprouted. The vines extended to the terrace in the form of adder.

    "?"

    "You are the new student who joined in suspicious condition, right?" The girl asked as she stepped down on thedder of vines.

    "Yes?" Zed looked at her in confusion.

    Was she here to bully him? Or to tell him that he doesn¡¯t deserve this academy?

    "I n to leave the academy anyway," Zed thought.

    "Are you free now?" The girl asked after she reached the ground.

    "I guess so?" Zed was having a hard time understanding her unrted questions.

    "Do you have guts to follow me?" The girl asked another question.

    "...." Zed was speechless by the question.

    How was he supposed to answer such a strange question?

    "Are you deaf?" The girl asked.

    "...No," Zed answered.

    "Then why haven¡¯t you answered my question?" The girl questioned.

    "...I don¡¯t fear anything!" Zed said confidently.

    "That¡¯s the spirit!" The girl¡¯s eyes were full of excitement.

    Thirty minutester at Thrill Park.

    Hell Coaster~

    "AAHHHHHHH!" Zed screamed loudly as tears fell from his eyes.

    "Isn¡¯t this enjoyable?" The girl asked.

    The coaster rotated them in the sky five times before taking them underwater.

    Zed was soaked as the coaster spun in the water to give them the best experience to hell.

    "You are crazy!" Zed shouted after the coaster left the water.

    "Did you say something?" The girl enquired.

    "...Nothing," Zed refused to ept defeat. He was sure the ride couldn¡¯t be worse so there was no way he would ept defeat now.

    As the coaster brought them back in the sky, the safety belts opened up. Both of them were in free fall from a height of 200 meters above the ground.

    "This is fun, right?" The girl asked unfazed by their falling.

    "Fun?" Zed looked at her like she was a psycho.

    This is your definition of fun?!

    He decided to use his cosmic powers, but then suddenly the girl waved her hand and a sea of flowers bloomed on the ground.

    "Ah!" They softnded on the flowers without breaking any bones.

    "We should do it again!" The girl stretched her hands and said, "You are a chicken but you have some hope if I help you!"

    "...." Zed was dumbstruck by her attitude.

    "Let use tomorrow after the academy," the girl suggested without caring about his answer.

    "....."

    "See ya ~" The girl turned around to leave.

    "What is your name?" Zed asked.

    "Felicity."

    *

    ====

    In the present, Zed remembered their first meeting with a bit of nostalgia. That meeting was the foundation as slowly their rtionship developed from acquaintances to friends to siblings.

    "Sister," Zed thought with a sincere smile.

    True familial rtionships weren¡¯t formed by empty words or blood ties. They were formed by the test of time when one is there for another even when there is no advantage...

    -----

    In the second underground floor of Dream Rise House.

    udia was analyzing data from two virtual screens. On one screen was the live feed from the dinner at Felicity¡¯s home while the other screen showed Agatha.

    [[What one wants is not what one needs.]]

    [[Master¡¯s dreams are what he wants.]]

    [[Lady Felicity, Lady Agatha, and Hope are what he truly needs.]]

 Chapter 102 Epilogue End of Vol. 1

    <h4>Chapter 102 Epilogue End of Vol. 1</h4>

    Delta Air Base, Delta City.

    SCREECH~

    A military aircraftnded on the runway. Some distance away, Senator Patrick Weisz, Sylvan, and Morgan were standing with bouquets in their hands.

    A few minutester, the cargo door at the end of aircraft opened. Patrick and others looked at each other and then walked towards the back of aircraft.

    "Wee to Delta City," Patrick said as a group of twenty arrived from the aircraft.

    The head of the group was a blond-haired man with a spiky haircut. He was wearing a ck coat along with dark specs.

    "d to be finally here," The man shook his hands with Patrick.

    "Sir, wee to the city," Morgan said as the man came in front of him for a handshake.

    "Morgan, don¡¯t be so formal," The man ced a hand on Morgan¡¯s shoulder and said.

    "Liam, if you say so," Morgan said with a smirk, "I¡¯m d you finally brought yourzy ass here."

    "Haha, now that¡¯s the spirit," Liam looked at Morgan¡¯s worn out face and said, "Seemed like you didn¡¯t get any rest."

    "Yeah," Morgan said with a sigh, "Thest three weeks have been crazy."

    "Rest assured you would get enough rest now," Liam then turned towards his team who were bringing out the cargo, "All arrangements are done so let us start."

    -------

    In a residential apartment on the outskirts of Delta City.

    "Thanks for the information," Rufus said on the phone, "We truly appreciate it."

    "The chief dogs of government have arrived?" A man asked Rufus after thetter has put down the phone.

    "Yes," Rufus nced over a table where multiple maps of the city were ced, "We would take our time with the arrangements just like Count Viper told us."

    "Not if we take the help from the sleeper cells," A woman argued, "Besides we have help from the son of---"

    The woman stopped in between when she felt Rufus¡¯ re on him.

    "I was just suggesting," The woman said in a low voice, "Prolonging it for months would be disadvantageous for us."

    Rufus thought for a minute and then nodded his head.

    "We will go with your suggestion," Rufus said, "All government dogs would be upied so now is a good chance."

    "We should select a good day then," the woman said.

    "Yes," Rufus agreed, "But we shouldn¡¯t be hasty as well otherwise we would fail."

    The others agreed after a few more security arrangements were discussed to avoidplications.

    A few minutester, Rufus walked to another room where a red suitcase was lying on a bed. A fingerprint scanner was visible on the surface of the suitcase.

    Rufus ced his right hand on the scanner and a momentter, a thorn was visible on the lock of the suitcase. He then pressed his index finger on the thorn, and a drop of blood was sucked by the lock.

    [[Fingerprint, Heat signature, and DNA verified]] The suitcase opened up.

    Rufus took out the cylindrical ss pod filled with blue liquid.

    "For liberating the world from oppressors," Rufus¡¯ eyes were filled with conviction, "For the glory of the Old World."

    ---------

    Somewhere in the state of Avalon.

    Kurtis was standing outside the entrance of a monastery. The gate was in the shape of a golden wheel, or to be precise, in the form of a ¡¯Dharma Chakra¡¯ with eight spokes.

    Located in a hilly area, the monastery was simple and seemed one with nature as long as one doesn¡¯t notice the presence of dozens of antennas at the backdrop.

    The monastery spanned for an area of 150 sq. miles with separate buildings for residence and praying rooms.

    A group of children was ying in the courtyard while older monks looked over them with happy smiles. All over the mood was joyous in the monastery.

    "Reba, you would get no chance to find that bastard of yours," Kurtis thought with an evil grin on his face, "Shortly he would die."

    Kurtis took out a gold coin from his pocket. The coin has an inscription of a Dharma Chakra just like the gate.

    "No! It would be even better to let that bastard live after turning his brain into a vegetable" Kurtis further thought with malice in his eyes, "Her reactions would be priceless after she finds him."

    He threw the gold coin on the middle of the gate and suddenly a golden light radiated around along with the chimes of a bell.

    Within a span of two minutes, a team of five monks arrived at the gate to wee Kurtis in.

    "We are honored to have your presence here," One of the monks said, "Please allow us to guide you."

    Kurtis nodded his head and he followed them from behind. They passed by many buildings and stopped when they arrived in front of a building with arge dome.

    "We hope your stay is pleasant," The monk from before said, "We can¡¯t apany you further."

    "I understand," Kurtis looked at therge stone door and said, "You can leave."

    "Yes," the team of five monks left the area.

    As Kurtis stepped forward to push the door, the door automatically opened up to reveal arge hall.

    "You are finally here," A three-eyed monk said. He was sitting in a lotus position on a crystal tform.

    "Akshobhya," Kurtis greeted by giving a slight bow, "I¡¯m sure you know the reason for my visit."

    Akshobhya looked at Kurtis with interest...

    ----

    Central District, Delta City.

    The headquarters of Sky Fiend Group was in the form of a business park. The park was full of multiple offices andbs for conducting various researches.

    Unknown to the most, the facilities above were just smoke screen. The true core area of Sky Fiend Group was located below the ground in the form of seven storied underground facilities.

    Floor: -7.

    The lowest floor was a restricted zone even among the top echelons of Sky Fiend Group. The entire floor was upied by a single instrument: arge stasis capsule.

    Evenrge would be being modest for its length was no less than a ten-storied building. The capsule was filled with a crystalline red liquid.

    "Just a few more months," The being inside the capsule muttered in deep sleep, "Just a few more."

    If Rhea was here, then she would be shocked by the being inside the stasis capsule. This being was none other than the one she saw in her visions of the future.

    The one Kiba swore to kill no matter what! The one who ran away for its life when the world turned gray!

    =====

    Dear readers,

    This chapter concludes the first volume: Pursuit of Dreams. I have written 156K+ words in the 102 chapters so far.

    Now that I look back, I believe the starting 10-15 chapters could have been better. s, it is far toote to make changes on them.

    Still, as an author they have taught me something valuable: Don¡¯t write whateveres in your mind. A lesson worth learning.

    Honestly, I never thought I would focus much on this novel for it was an experiment just like ¡¯Chronicles of The Great Chicken¡¯.

    I wanted to write about a shameless scoundrel who would do as he pleases unafraid of the moral convictions of the world. Basically, the story of a true devil as exined in Chapter 33. He would kill as he pleases or even helps other as long as it is his own will. Not because it is a good or bad thing to do.

    Of course, for any story to develop perfectly, you need side characters and the world building. Eva, Felicity, Agatha, Reba, Ice Queen, udia, and two unintroduced women were the characters I had already created before I wrote the first chapter.

    Other characters were created as the story progressed.

    The one character which I personally love is Erone/the young guard. He was created when I was writing Chapter 7 (his debut chapter as well where he is the main focus). His unnned introduction gave rise to many interesting events which finally resulted in the creation of Good Husband.

    Ah well...he is a true devotee of Lord Kiba so can¡¯t expect anything less from him. I really want to write more about him.

    Was the journey as an author fun? The answer is a mix of yes and no. It was enjoyable to write about Kiba¡¯s antics but it was both physically and mentally draining to write in a web novel format.

    The greatest difficulty I faced was managing different elements: Kiba¡¯s dreams, humor, and the main plot line. Sometimes I was afraid a joke would be too offensive so I held back. Slowly I¡¯m learning to cope up with this fear.

    World government, revolutionaries, Antis and the House of Hestia. So many storylines but only onemon point: Kiba.

    Then there is Hope...

    These storylines would converge in the second volume and we will see a conclusion to some of the elements introduced in the first volume.

    The volume 2 would start from tomorrow. The title would be revealed after 4-5 chapters since it is a spoiler for now.

    From volume 2, the novel would be going premium as well. Only when a reader uses paid spirit stones can it actually support author ^^

    Going premium would give me financial security.

    It would also ensure that I can dedicate more time on the novel; both in writing and nning the future arcs.

    This could be only possible if you continue to support Kiba in the holy journey!

    To turn the world into a better ce filled with only happiness... Kiba needs you! Please continue to support the Holy Mission!

    Thank you.

    -True Seeker

 Chapter 103 Fragile Ego

    <h4>Chapter 103 Fragile Ego</h4>

    The monastery in the State of Avalon.

    At the deepest region of the monastery was a building with arge dorm. Some hundred meters ahead were dozens of antennas which were internally connected to the dome of the building.

    Unless one looks carefully it was hard to know that the antennas were made of blue crystals. Even the wires connecting to the dome was made from crystalline wires.

    Kurtis gave Akshobhya a slight bow after which he stepped inside the building. The stone door behind Kurtis closed.

    The interior walls of the hall were covered with frescoed paintings. At the center of the hall was a blue crystal tform where Akshobhya was sitting.

    Some ten feet above the tform, three blood-red cubic crystals were floating. The crystal cubes were joined together in the form of a triangle by a blue light.

    Some twenty feet further above was the ceiling which was actually an oculus of the dome. The tform, the crystal cubes, and the oculus were in one line if one looks from the sky.

    "You haven¡¯t given up?" Akshobhya asked.

    "Can I ever give up?" Kurtis said with hate in his voice.

    "Hate is the greatest enemy of living beings," Akshobhya said in a deep voice, "s, the hate has already corroded every portion of you."

    "If what I wanted was preaching, then I would be with those disciples of yours," Kurtis continued after arriving in front of the tform, "Nor you actually desire for me to drop my hatred, right?"

    "....."

    "If there was no hatred or malice in this world then there would be no business for people like you," Kurtis said with a bit of ridicule in his words, "Anyways, I have already paid with a Dharma Chakra coin earlier."

    "I¡¯m aware but what you want would cost the monastery more than the coin can pay for," Akshobhya said ignoring the ridicule.

    "Sometimes you should follow what you preach about greed," Kurtis traced a finger on a bracelet over his right hand, "This should satisfy your other costs."

    The bracelet shed multiple rays of light and in the next moment, the floor was filled with multiple mutated fruits: Vermillion Fruit, Blood Revival Fruit, Essence Nourishment Fruit and a few more.

    In the age of evolution, the greatest attraction for everyone was definitely power and eternal lifespan. The advancement in gic technology has made it possible to gain more power and lifespan then what nature has blessed.

    The mutated fruits, mutated herbs, and mutated beasts were the main ingredients for the manufacturing of gical drugs.

    This made flora and fauna of the evolved world in danger. While the mutated beasts were strong on their own right, they weren¡¯t as smart or technically advanced as the humans.

    The greed of humans has now made the other species on the brink of extinction. The only safe havens for the endangered species was the imprable wilderness created by the meteorites.

    While there were dozens of such safe heavens, the most resource-rich is Amazon Rain Forest. Even the World Government has very low sess in the extraction of the resources from there due to the nature of the mutation in the region.

    Akshobhya didn¡¯t think the fruits were from Amazon Rain Forest. The only ce he could think was Deste Blood Forest.

    There was Antis, of course, but the members of the sea race were pretty close to each other and they would rarely allow humans to exploit their resources.

    "It would be impolite to refuse your kind gesture," Akshobhya smiled and snapped his fingers. He didn¡¯t truly care how Kurtis got the fruits.

    The praying beads on his right hand twinkled and the fruits disappeared from the floor. The bracelet and the bead were created based on an alien technology originating from the supreme world.

    "I hope you remember that I can¡¯t help you unless you have the source of that kid," Akshobhya said.

    "No need to remind me something so obvious," Kurtis took out three blood pearls from his bracelets, "These should give you the half of the source."

    Akshobhya took the blood pearls in his hand and then threw them towards the floating blood-red cubes.

    Swoosh~

    The blood pearls disintegrated into a mist of blood and were absorbed by the three cubes.

    "That should be the blood from your children and Reba, right?" Akshobhya asked.

    "Yes, that bastard shares half his blood with my children," Kurtis¡¯s eyes were filled with hate, "Reba is his mother so it should help you further in tracing the half source."

    "What about the other half of source?" Akshobhya asked, "If I don¡¯t have that then it would be futile just like decades ago."

    "Obviously I have made arrangements," Kurtis took out a small specimen ss container from the bracelet, "This should suffice, right?"

    Akshobhya was startled. He hurriedly took the container with an expression of disbelief on his face.

    Inside the container was an eyeball! An eye carrying an icy shade of blue!

    Akshobhya opened his third eye which was blood-red in color just like the crystal cubes. A red light manifested from his third eye and passed inside the container.

    "H-How?" Akshobhya muttered in total shock after his eye has confirmed the genuineness of the eyeball, "How can you get your hand on this?! The incident from back then should make it impossible for someone like you---"

    "Am I obliged to answer?" Kurtis cut in Akshobhya¡¯s words and asked.

    "Of course not," Akshobhya regained hisposure, "But do you truly wish to waste something so precious just for that kid?"

    He knew how valuable the eyeball was especially when he remembered the ability of the owner of this eye. If it was normal times he would have tried to steal it and use it for his own growth.

    But he didn¡¯t dare now. Not after the payment of Dharma Chakra golden coin.

    He knew what would wait for him if he broke the trust after epting the coin. Even death would be an easy oue for betraying the cause of Dharma Chakra.

    "I¡¯m using its true value by using it now," Kurtis coldly said.

    "The fragile ego of men truly makes one stupid," Akshobhya thought with disappointment in his heart, "To avenge the so-called slight they would go to any extent."

    The nature of most men was funny and hypocritical. They don¡¯t believe their acts of sleeping around as wrong or immoral but if a woman does the same, then their ego is hurt.

    The woman bes a slut for how can she enjoy the pleasure outside? How can she get the right of having multiple lovers when she is ¡¯reserved¡¯ for a single man?

    Only a man should have the right to have multiple sexual partners!

    A man wishes to have multiple lovers but always want his woman to only have him as her eternal lover.

    This nature of men has always been hypocritical since the inception of time.

    The harems of the kings of the past are the best example. A concubine caught having even slightest sexual activities with another man would result in her death!

    The era and time have changed but the ego of men continued to be fragile... Not like women the women were any better with their ego. Akshobhya believed ego was the greatest enemy of humans along with hatred.

    "Then again Reba wasn¡¯t just sleeping around since she was separated from Kurtis at that time," Akshobhya thought further, "She nned to elope with that man for they were in love..."

    Akshobhya didn¡¯t know how to judge the situation. Not like he cared for the ego has brought him a good business.

    The only reason he even thought about this was due to the precious eyeball which was being wasted to satisfy a grudge.

    "Maybe he is angry that she loved another man and had his child," Akshobhya contemted in his heart, "Or perhaps he is just another man with hypocritical tendencies."

    "What are you waiting for?" Kurtis couldn¡¯t stand the thoughtful expression on Akshobhya¡¯s face.

    He knew the opposite party was definitely thinking him as a lowly man but so what?

    How can the world understand the mockery and slight he has suffered because of that bastard?

    "Apologies," Akshobhya threw the specimen container towards the floating cubes, "Things should be ready in an hour."

    The container shattered in pieces and the eyeball disintegrated in tiny particles. Just like the blood pearls before, it was absorbed by the crystal cubes.

    "If that kid has his father¡¯s abilities then he would be prepared for me from months," Akshobhya said with a serious expression, "That ability can make things difficult for me."

    "Even if that bastard has the ability, it is useless unless someone teaches him how to properly use it," Kurtis wasn¡¯t worried the least bit, "If he was nearby us then he could have sensed it in advance but not now.

    "I¡¯m pretty sure he is not in Avalon so there is no chance of him knowing given his age. At most he would realize moments before the inevitable."

    "Your words make sense," Akshobhya nodded his head, "Andstly, don¡¯t forget I can¡¯t promise sess if he is in those life forbidden zones."

    "I¡¯m aware," Kurtis said, "But I actually doubt that bastard would be in those suicidal areas."

    "Just reminding you," Akshobhya already knew the chances were zero, "Is there anything specific you want me to do when I start?"

    "I¡¯m d you asked," Kurtis¡¯ eyes were filled with malice, "Torture him for entire life by turning his brain into a vegetable."

    "If that is what you want then sure," Akshobhya said with an audible sigh, "That kid can only me his bad luck."

    "I¡¯m sure he wouldn¡¯t be in a state to me anyone after you are done," Kurtis startedughing loudly thinking the reactions Reba would have when she finds her bastard son.

    "....." Akshobhya ignored Kurtis¡¯ words. He closed his three eyes to establish a mental link with the crystal cubes.

    -------

    Royal Heart Academy, Delta City.

    Zed was sitting in the cafeteria along with Felicity, Jessica, and Loren. A waiter cleared out the empty breakfast tes and reced with juices and coffee.

    "The dinner was great," Loren said thinking of the dinnerst night at Felicity¡¯s house, "Being rich sure has its advantage."

    "Yeah," Jessica nodded her head, "Sometimes I wish to kidnap Felicity and Zed for ransom."

    "We would definitely be rich if we kidnap them," Loren agreed, "But sadly they are not easy targets."

    "Kidnap?" Felicity was intrigued, "I have always wanted to be kidnapped but sadly no one has dared to do so till now! It would be so much fun if I was kidnapped!"

    Zed, Jessica, and Loren: "..."

    "Zed," Jessica changed the topic after a minute of awkward silence, "Can I use your training facilities today?"

    "Sure, I---" Zed brought the cup of coffee from the table to his lips while answering her, but then suddenly his hand started shaking.

    CRASH!

    The cup fell on the floor and shattered into pieces. The coffee sshed around and stained the legs of Zed and Felicity.

    "Hey!" Felicity looked at Zed in annoyance but then she noticed his body was trembling. His entire face was drenched with sweat.

    "What¡¯s wrong?" Felicity was worried.

    Zed was in no state of mind to answer with his scalp turning numb by every passing second. His entire back was soaked with cold sweat just like his face.

    He felt as if a load of an entire mountain was ced on his body. The pressure was not physical but mental.

    His entire body was warning him of an impending doom!

    "Life & Death crisis?!"

 Chapter 104 Psychic Hunter

    <h4>Chapter 104 Psychic Hunter</h4>

    The monastery, State of Avalon.

    Faint blue ripples of light originated from Akshobhya¡¯s body and they merged with the floating blood-red crystal cubes.

    Slowly, inside his consciousness, two different types of source started merging.

    The source was the origin of one¡¯s very own existence. Like for every human, their origin is their parents and so on. The source not only associates parents and children by bloodline but by also psyche.

    The psyche has been called by many names throughout the history. Some call it as soul, some as spirit and while others as consciousness. The scientists believe the so-called spirit or soul is nothing but a fragment of data.

    Just like how children derive their genes and blood from their parents, simrly, a portion of psyche or soul is derived from the parents.

    Akshobhya nned to use the source to seek bloodline and psyche connection.

    Swoosh~

    The three blood-red crystal cubes, which were joined in the shape of a triangle, started radiating sh of light. Arge column of light originated from the center of the triangle and merged with the oculus of the dome. The light then connected to the internal crystalline wires joining a dozen antennas.

    Zzzz

    Meanwhile, outside the Earth¡¯s orbit.

    A satellite covered with blue crystallineyer started moving out of its natural course. Inside the satellite were three small blue cubes which were connected to the receiving and transmitting antennas.

    The front of the satellite started releasing blue invisible waves towards the Earth.

    Kurtis sat down on the floor since there was no chair in the hall. He looked at the crystalline cubes above Akshobhya and couldn¡¯t help but marvel at them.

    "That supreme world was so great," Kurtis thought with some reverence, "The royalty of that world created a system to track down and kill renegade from their families. This made rebellions against the monarch almost impossible."

    Kurtis then looked at Akshobhya and gave a sigh.

    "The treasure from that world really suits him," Kurtis further thought, "Especially given his innate ability. The fate of that bastard is set."

    Akshobhya¡¯s consciousness passed through various locations on Earth at the speed of light. Soon it stopped when he arrived at the region he was seeking for.

    "How strange," Akshobhya thought. He felt two lives simr to the source he was seeking for.

    While one life fully matched the source, the other life was strange since it only carried a faint part of theplete source. This strange life was like a flower in the middle of budding. A life waiting to arrive in this world.

    "That kid has a child?" Akshobhya thought but then he was startled, "No! There is no bloodline connection at all with the kid but there is a connection to the psyche. How can it be?!

    "I wouldn¡¯t even able to associate this if not for close proximity of the kid and that life blooming," Akshobhya cleared his thoughts, "It doesn¡¯t matter about the life yet to bloom. My task is that kid."

    --------

    Cafeteria, Royal Heart Academy.

    Zed stood up from the chair after the sense of warning has passed.

    "Just what is going on?" Zed was shocked by the sudden life and death crisis his instincts felt, "Is it the government?"

    udia has informed him about the arrival of the main investigation team in the city so it was possible for them to be a threat.

    "Or Sky Fiend Group?"

    Back during the party at White Angel Corporation, he (in the Kiba form) has simrly felt a deep sense of life and death crisis when Hank informed him of his n to attack Sky Fiend Group. This was why he refused to participate in Hank¡¯s n and ultimately their rtionship turned sour.

    Ever since he gained the Cosmic Spark, today was the second time he felt life and death crisis. He has hypothesized that his instincts know the full extent of his hidden powers. So they wouldn¡¯t warn him unless it was something which can really create danger for him.

    "Is the crisis near or far?" Zed thought deeply, "If the past trends are followed I would know about the crisis days or weeks ahead."

    "Zed, are you all right?" Felicity asked. She could see his face was still soaked with sweat.

    "I¡¯m fine," Zed said wiping the sweat from his face, "I have to leave for some task."

    He didn¡¯t know when the crisis would arrive but he believed he should ready himself since he has no idea what was the danger. The previous time he knew the danger was Sky Fiend Group so he could avoid it.

    But this time he didn¡¯t even know what was the real reason. So he wanted to find out what he could after returning to theb.

    "Zed," Felicity looked at him, "You remember our promise, right?"

    "Of course," Zed said ncing at her, "Trust me I would never shy away if I need help."

    He brought the cell phone from his pocket to contact udia.

    [[All emergency protocols have been activated.]]

    Zed was wearing a bracelet simr to the one udia has designed for Felicity¡¯s protection from physical and energy attacks. The bracelet continuously studied his body condition and passed the information to udia.

    This was why she activated all protocols the moment his instincts warned him.

    "Good, I¡¯ming back," Zed stepped out of the cafeteria.

    "I shoulde with you," Felicity followed from behind.

    "Felicity, I am all right-----"

    Zed felt the entire world was spinning around. He lost his bnce and felll on the floor.

    "Zed!" Felicity hurriedly stepped in to support him.

    Jessica, Loren, and other students were equally startled by Zed¡¯s sudden fall.

    Zed felt the surrounding fading around.

    "Psychic Hunter!" Zed gritted his teeth and used his entire strength to retain consciousness.

    Without caring about the consequences of his secret being leaked, he decided to send his Will to the Cosmic Spark in order to transform into Kiba.

    AARGH!

    Before he could send out his Will, he felt thousands of needles poking on his brain.

    He lost focus and the Will faded. Everything happened in a span of ten seconds from the time he fell on the floor.

    "Urgh!" Zed¡¯s eyes were bloodshot and the veins on his forehead were trembling.

    His body continued to wriggle in pain due to agony while his consciousness arrived at a world where there was nothing but blue.

    "Kid, consider it as your honor for you to suffer under my hands," A male voice sounded inside the world of blue.

    Zed¡¯s consciousness was in the form of a projection of his body. He was in no condition to think ab out the voice. All he cared was returning his consciousness back to the body.

    He needed to regain his sanity, or at least loose consciousnesspletely, in order to activate Cosmic Spark. This state of half-consciousness was the most dangerous for him.

    "It is useless to struggle," the voice from before said, "Why don¡¯t you revisit your memories instead?"

    Thousands of memory fragment arrived in the world of blue. They were like multiple giant screens projecting movies.

    Movies of his life.

    Zed could do nothing as his consciousness forcefully entered one memory fragment after the another.

    ------

    Four years old.

    In a ruined building somewhere in the slum.

    "You can¡¯t even get enough money!?" The brown haired caretaker kicked on Zed¡¯s stomach.

    "Sir, there were not enough almsgiver but too many beggers like me," Zed¡¯s eyes were full of tears, "I would get more money tomorrow."

    "Useless bastard," The caretaker dragged Zed to another room and said, "No food for two days."

    "Please, sir," Zed begged, "Please forgive me for today¡¯s mistake."

    He was already hungry enough and he didn¡¯t think he could handle another two days.

    "I would never repeat this mistake," Zed pleaded further by knocking over the caretaker¡¯s feet.

    "You think I am being cruel by this punishment?" The caretaker separated Zed from his feet and said, "If not for me you would have been dead."

    "I know, sir," Zed tried to pacify the caretaker, "You have been only kind to me."

    "Kind?" The caretaker startedughing, "I know you feel I am cruel to you."

    "Sir..."

    "If you want to me someone then me your mother," The caretaker¡¯s face carried multiple expressions: anger, longing and even lust, "She promised me money and resources for protecting you from their clutches. I did what she asked by risking my life but she went back on her words.

    "Instead I lost my powers protecting you! So stop ming me for being cruel! me your mother and father for abandoning you!"

    "Mother and father," Zed muttered in his heart, "just why?"

    ----

    Nine years old.

    "It is even worse than horse piss," The caretaker threw a bottle of whiskey on the wall, "Is this how you show gratitude to someone who saved your life?"

    "S-sir, this was the best I could get," Zed backed away trembling in fear, "I would buy another one in a few days."

    "Few days?" The caretaker dashed ahead and caught Zed by his hairs, "I have to wait for days?!"

    What followed was a series of beatings which resulted in a swollen face and broken bones.

    Zed sat down in a corner crying.

    "Mother and father... What crime I have done for you two to leave me in his hands?" Zed thought with bitterness, "If you didn¡¯t want me, you should have just killed me."

    "I can¡¯t let this continue," Zed wiped his tears after few minutes, "Otherwise there would be no end to this. The only one who could help me is myself and not anyone else."

    He stood up from the floor and eyed the sleeping caretaker.

    "Just wait," Zed¡¯s eyes were filled with sinisterness not suiting his age, "Maybe in a year or two or three, but I would definitely express my gratitude to you for saving my life."

    He stepped towards the wall and started clearing the mess the caretaker earlier created.

    "Mother and father," Zed threw the broken ss pieces outside the building, "I hope you two rot in hell."

    -----

    In the world of blue, Zed¡¯s consciousness screamed in agony as more memories resurfaced. He was reliving the torture the caretaker and the slum overlords put him through in the past.

    Hunger, physical injuries, loneliness, and cold. Every negative experience in the first ten years of his life was haunting his consciousness.

    A sigh ringed inside the world of blue and the memories temporarily stopped invading Zed¡¯s consciousness.

    "You had a pitiful and tragic life," the male voice from before said.

    "Pitiful?" Tragic?" Zed startedughing even with all the mental pain, "I am alive so how can I be pitiful and tragic? Just because of a few bad experiences?!

    "My life is full of what I have always wanted! Women, riches, and vanity!

    "I have lived a life which few people in this world can boast! So if anything, I should be d and proud of my achievements no matter how short my life was!

    "And yet you call my life as pitiful and tragic?! Are you sure your brain is not rotten, you shitfaced dimwit?!"

    "Kid, calling sensual pleasures as achievements?" the voice sounded offended, "And even using rude words? You truly don¡¯t know what is good for you."

    He has even given him temporary relief but yet the kid dares to curse?

    "Cocksucker, forget about my good and instead pray for your good," Zed used all his strength to mutter the words, "You better hope that I am entangled in the memory loop forever."

    Zed realized the psychic attacker wanted to trap his consciousness inside the memories. This would result in unbearable strain on his brain.

    In the best case scenario, he would go in aa and in the worst case, his brain would be in a vegetative state for the rest of his life.

    "Oh?" The voice was intrigued by his words, "What would happen if you survive this?"

    "Nothing much but you can rest assured that your fate would be truly pitiful and tragic," Zed¡¯s voice was filled with madness, "So for your own sake do your best."

 Chapter 105 Psychic Hunter Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 105 Psychic Hunter Part 2</h4>

    The world of blue.

    Zed¡¯s consciousness was feeling thousands of needles stabbing him. The pain was far worse than even the severest of physical injuries for the pain this time was directed at the consciousness.

    "Is this the best you have got?" Zed asked with a smirk, "Surely you don¡¯t think this can entrap me forever?"

    "You¡¯ve got guts," the voice said with some appreciation, "let me see what gives you so much confidence for someone with such a pitiful past."

    The voice didn¡¯t really think the kid has the ability to harm him. While he wasn¡¯t in the top echelons of the world, he was confident there were a negligible amount of people who can prove a risk to him.

    There was no way for a kid to be one of the rare people who could harm him! Still, he wanted to see more of the kid¡¯s memories and know where the confidence originated from.

    His client has asked him to torture the kid so he doesn¡¯t mind prolonging the pain. Making the kid feel multiple emotions would be the best form of torture.

    After all, is there anything more torturous than making the target feel hopeful only to fall back in despair?

    More memory fragments started appearing in the world to rece the earlier ones. These fragments consisted of memories after he turned ten years old.

    --------

    Ten years old.

    Zed was sitting on a column of debris in the outeryer of the slum. Besides him was a girl who was at the same age as him. She has plum brown hair with caramel skin tone.

    "How great the world be if there was no inequality?" The girl asked looking at the boundary that separated the slum and the city.

    "Why think of the impossible, Elissa?" Zed asked.

    "There is an attraction to the impossible," Elissa said, "Even my mistress says the same."

    "There is an attraction for sure," Zed looked at his famished body, "To have a meal only the city residents could afford."

    "Would you pray for me?" Elissa suddenly changed the topic.

    "Pray?" Zed asked surprised.

    "Yeah," Elissa traced her dust-covered face, "I¡¯m being sold to a man from another city."

    "Oh?" Zed wasn¡¯t startled by her words, "Do you have an idea about the owner?"

    In the slums, prostitution and organ harvesting were prettymon. Most families would sell away their children for some resources. And for others, they would be forcefully dragged by the overlords.

    "No," Elissa shook her head, "Hopefully a man with a soft heart for teens."

    "I would hope for that as well," Zed said with a smile, "Hopefully you can find some happiness."

    "Yeah, maybe I would be a mistress in the future," Elissa looked at him and said, "If I do then I would help you to leave the slums and even kill your caretaker."

    "I would like that," Zed agreed.

    Both of them didn¡¯t talk about another possibility: Her body lying in a sewer somewhere after being brutally defiled by her owner. That was amon fate for most sold women.

    They knew this but kept this possibility in their hearts. One can always pray for better...

    --------

    Eleven years old. (Refer Ch. 39 for a detailed scene)

    "Allow me to express my gratitude for everything you have done for me by sending you to hell," Zed pierced a bloodstained knife in the heart of caretaker.

    "You...are cold-hearted like your mother," The caretaker muttered, "Everyone in your family is the same."

    The caretaker fell on the floor lifeless. His throat was sliced and his heart pierced by a knife.

    Zed was on his knees fully exhausted. The rush of adrenaline finally stopped and the gravity of his actions set in.

    The thoughts of his first killing made him tremble and throw up. His body reactions were different from his heart.

    His heart only felt joy...

    ---------

    Zed, in a ragged clothing, was standing outside the annual charity g.

    A tinum blonde left the building followed by two boys. The woman¡¯s eyes were deep brown and her slender jade neck wasplemented by a pearl ne.

    Zed braved his heart and went in front of the three with a bowl in hand.

    "Madam and sirs, can you please give me some food?" Zed¡¯s eyes were full of hope.

    The charity g was one of the few time the slum dwellers could get their stomach feed and Zed has faith he would get his share of food as well.

    The boys look at Zed withplete disdain. The rotten slum insect dares to ruin their good mood?

    "Get lost," one of the boysnded a kick on Zed¡¯s stomach, "You think we are running a restaurant?"

    Like a kite with its string cut, Zed fell a few meters away.

    "Osiris, you should not use too much force," the womanughed at his actions. She turned her face towards Zed and said, "Let¡¯s see that kid¡¯s Strings Of Fate."

    The woman¡¯s eyes turn violet as she gazed at Zed. A momentter her face lost its color. Hurriedly she rushed towards Zed.

    "I¡¯m sorry for my brother¡¯s attitude," the woman wiped the dust off from Zed¡¯s body and said, "Please give us a minute and we will bring some food."

    "Marina, what are you doing?" the boys were annoyed by their sister¡¯s behavior.

    Marina cast them a dreadful look and the boys shut up. She then took them inside the building and minutester, they all returned with a tray of food.

    The boys were now looking at Zed with pure horror in their eyes.

    "Please forgive my rude behavior," the boy apologized by giving a deep bow. The three of them then offered him the food and quickly left.

    Zed was dumbfounded but he didn¡¯t give this any thought as his mind focused on the te in his hand. He quickly grabbed the food and stuffed it in his mouth afraid someone will snatch it away.

    --------

    Twelve years old.

    In a street somewhere outside the slum.

    Zed was sitting on the road looking at the woman in front of him with eyes wide open. She has auburn hairs reaching her shoulders whichplimented her red dress.

    "What is it you desire?" The woman crouched in front of him ignoring the dust on the road. Far away there were a dozen men in ck looking at the twelve-year-old youngster and their master in disbelief.

    "Answer me, kid" The woman ced a hand on his dirty hairs, "Ask me anything and you shall have it."

    "Food," Zed answered. He hasn¡¯t eaten anything good in a while and he thought the woman should be able to fulfill his wish.

    The men in ck startedughing at such a pitiful request but the woman was looking at him with a smile just like before.

    "Are you sure?" The woman asked, "I can fulfill your wish with a snap of my fingers but think how ruined your life would be."

    Zed¡¯s back was drenched with sweat as the gravity of his request hit him. He turned his face back and saw various hungry faces far away. They were just like him from the slums trying to make a living out of begging.

    If he got the food and he didn¡¯t share then he knew what waited for him. Even if he agreed to share, they wouldn¡¯t allow him to eat even a small part.

    He would be punished severely for wasting food if he eats a single portion. No matter how he looked at his request, he understood it would only result to pain.

    "I..." Zed looked back at the woman and faintly muttered, "Money?"

    "Are you sure?" The woman repeated her previous words again.

    Zed was unconfident of his request. In his ten years of life, the only important thing he knew was food, money, and clothes.

    If he couldn¡¯t get food then money was the second best. But was it? He looked back at the hungry eyes and knew his answer.

    "Don¡¯t look at them," the woman took his chin in her hands and said, "Even if not for them, the society out there would not spare you if you have a treasure you couldn¡¯t protect. Greed is not restricted to your slums."

    Zed realized the meaning of her words after some contemtion. He has always thought the slums were hell and the society out there was heaven, but it seemed thews of slum still applied everywhere.

    "As long as you wish for materialistic benefits, regardless of whether it is food, money, clothes, or even strength; your life would only be worse," The woman exined with a smile, "None of them are things you can afford to have in your current state."

    "What should I request for then?" Zed asked her in a confused tone.

    "That is a question only you can answer," The woman stood up from the ground, "But if you want, I can give you the greatest gift the world has ever known."

    "Greatest gift?" Zed stared at her nkly.

    If he got the greatest gift then wouldn¡¯t he be a target of everyone?

    "Rest assured for the gift is something no one can ever take from you," The woman looked around before continuing, "It is something which can never be stolen even by the greatest of the thief."

    "What is it?" Zed asked lost in her words.

    "Eternal Wisdom," The woman brought her eyes back on him and said, "Everyone in this world believes they are born with this wisdom but s, it is just a delusion."

    Zed¡¯s eyes were filled with curiosity. For a moment, he forgot his existence as a slum insect and truly tried to think what was this wisdom which has eluded everyone.

    "Do you wish to have it?" The woman¡¯s eyes were sparkling like a gxy as she stared in his eyes.

    "Yes," Zed nodded unconsciously.

    "I, Veronica, shall then give you the greatest gift out there," She ced a finger on his forehead, "The Eternal Wisdom of Dream.

    "Remember to dream is to hope."

 Chapter 106 Psychic Hunter Part 3

    <h4>Chapter 106 Psychic Hunter Part 3</h4>

    Meanwhile, in the real world.

    While Zed¡¯s consciousness felt like years have passed during the attack of memories but in real life, only five minutes have passed since he fell on the floor.

    Felicity sprinkled water on Zed¡¯s face but there was no change. His eyes were still half open like he was conscious but not conscious.

    She touched his forehead and the body temperature was far too high beyond normal body conditions.

    "Just what is going on?" Felicity wiped the sweat from his face and looked at Jessica and Loren, "How long before the ambnce arrives?"

    "Ten minutes," Jessica said, "But the academy doctors would be here in a minute or two."

    VROOM

    "Watch out!"

    The students scattered away as a red hovercraft rushed towards the cafeteria at a high speed.

    The hovercraft arrived in front of Felicity in no time.

    [[Lady Felicity, please put master inside the car]]

    udia¡¯s voice came from the car.

    Felicity nodded her head and from the floor, vines sprouted which pushed Zed¡¯s body on the back seat.

    "I wille along---" Felicity didn¡¯t even get time toplete her sentence as the car dashed away without waiting for her.

    "Damn!" Felicity looked around and noticed a bike far away, "That bike better be as fast as the car."

    The hovercraft ran at its top speed ignoring all rules. udia couldn¡¯t understand how things turned so worse in such a short time.

    The main investigation team has arrived in the city some ten hours ago, and now this state of her master. She wondered if the team was responsible for her master¡¯s condition.

    ------

    In the world of blue, Zed¡¯s consciousness entered another memory fragment.

    Eighteen years old.

    "You all are getting a chance to be recorded in the history," A white-haired man with sses loudly said, "So join me in a journey which would change the destiny of the world."

    The white-haired man was standing in front of a gathering of slum dwellers. At the corner of the gathering, there were twenty men withser guns in their hands aimed at slum dwellers.

    "The entire order of the world would change after our explorationpletes," The white-haired man continued, " Every single of you would be remembered as heroes who changed the world for better."

    "Castor Damon?!" Akshobhya was startled. So far he has nevermented during the memory y but this time he was shocked.

    He has heard about the disappearance of Castor Damon while seeking something special. Then he remembered the recent activities by the government and other organizations. He further recalled the location where the kid was located.

    "Wasn¡¯t it said that every slum dweller who worked for Castor Damon died?!" Akshobhya¡¯s consciousness was contemting when the world of the blue started trembling.

    "WHAT?!" Akshobhya was shocked. The memory fragments started dissipating and a new memory fragment came in the picture, "What is going on?!"

    "Hey, cocksucker," Zed¡¯s consciousness muttered, "Wanna see something truly horrifying?"

    "How did you changed the memory?!" Akshobhya¡¯s voice ringed inside the world of blue.

    "Isn¡¯t that easy?" Zed asked, "You are using my consciousness to bring out my memories. So how hard could it be to change the order of memories?"

    "That should be impossible!" Akshobhya said, "The pain would kill you."

    "Asslicker, what you have made me feel wasn¡¯t even 1% of the pain I felt back then," Zed¡¯s consciousness wasughing, "It is just that thest four years have made me too soft."

    "What are you talking about?" Akshobhya was in no mood to care about the foulnguage of the kid.

    "Why don¡¯t you see for yourself, dickless scum?"

    The new memory fragment started ying in the world of blue. When Akshobhya saw the scenes, his entire consciousness started trembling.

    "What is that?!" Akshobhya saw a world in which there was nothing but menacing darkness. From time to time there would be golden and gray particles glittering inside.

    The golden particles looked like gxies but there was something eerie about them. The gray particles looked like the primal chaos at the birth of the universe, but there was something dreadful about them.

    Even though this was just a memory, Akshobhya felt a chill down his spine in his body back at the monastery. Without even realizing it, his entire body was soaked with cold sweat.

    The darkness was like an ominous existence corrupting everything. Akshobhya felt his consciousness would be ripped apart if this scene continued for another second.

    "Don¡¯t chicken out just yet," Zed¡¯s voice was faint for the pain he felt was far too worse, "This scene pales inparison to what you are about to see."

    Akshobhya couldn¡¯t fathom what type of existence could create such dreadness just from memories. Judging from the kid¡¯s words there were even worse scenes.

    He didn¡¯t dare watch any longer so he forcefully severed the connection with the memory fragment.

    "Now!" Zed¡¯s consciousness took advantage of the temporary disturbance in the world of blue to return to his body.

    Zed opened his eyes fully in the back seat of the car.

    [[Sir!]]

    "AARGH!" Zed started screaming away the next moment. Akshobhya was a powerful psychic and he was able to regain control in no moment.

    "udia...i....can¡¯t....concentrate," Zed muttered the words forcefully before his consciousness returned to the world of blue.

    "Kid, you tricked me for a moment but it is useless," Akshobhya felt insulted to be tricked by a child.

    He was a reputed Psychic Hunter revered around the world but yet a child made him feel afraid?!

    "Maybe not," Zed¡¯s consciousness¡¯ replied.

    "What?!"

    -----

    In the real world.

    [[Understood]]

    udia realized her master¡¯s predicament. From the body signals and the words Zed muttered just now, she understood he was being attacked by a Psychic Hunter.

    [[There are two ways for the master to transform into his other form. One is to send out his Will inside the Cosmic Spark but this requires focus. It is impossible for now.]]

    [[The other way is his instincts to rece the Will when he is in danger. But now this half-consciousness state and the mental attack has stopped his instincts from taking control over.]]

    The instincts of the body could be overpowered by the conscious state. Like how instincts act when one shoves their hand inside the fire. The instinct would make one drag away their hand back. But if one wants, then one can forcefully overpower the instinct and continue to push their hand in the fire.

    Zed¡¯s survival instincts were suppressed basically due to two reasons. Firstly, he wasn¡¯tpletely unconscious and secondly; the psychic attack fooled his body instincts into thinking there was no real danger from the current state of Zed¡¯s brain.

    udia knew she has to make his instincts take over him. The only way to create such a situation was by creating real life and death crisis.

    The moment his survival instincts take over, they would establish a contact with Cosmic Spark inside him.

    [[Activating Level III EMP waves]]

    The car was dashing on the highway filled with security cameras. The highway was reserved for the rich so the traffic was very low but there were still people around.

    To avoid future troubles, udia released EMP waves from the car. All security cameras, cell phones, and any other recording device in 2 km radius started malfunctioning.

    [[Now activating self-destruction of the car]]

    The engine of the car started heating beyond its safety limit while sparks were artificially created in the fuel tank. The hidden weapons inside the car also started malfunctioning.

    BOOM!

    A loud explosion reverberated throughout the highway. Far away, Felicity was speeding in a bike when she suddenly saw a car bouncing in air engulfed by me.

    "Zed!" Felicity gritted her teeth and increased the speed of the bike

    The hovercar was shredded apart as it fell on the road. At the backseat, there was a mutted body engulfed by the me of the explosion.

    "Urgh!" Suddenly the disfigured body opened its eyes. Inside the blue pupils, a tinge of gold was recing the blue.

    Woosh~

    Arge column of fire shot in the sky with unbelievably high speed. The destroyed car ripped apart in fragments after the column of fire left from the backseat.

    Some distance away, Felicity saw a column of fire dashing away in the sky like a beam of light.

    "He is alive!" Felicity sighed in relief but she didn¡¯t lower the speed of the bike.

    Inside therge column of fire dashing high in the sky, a new skin was formed on the disfigured body. The tinge of gold haspletely reced half the blue in both pupils.

    Swooosh~!

    The column of fire ripped apart in all directions to reveal a man with golden hairs.

 Chapter 107 It Has Started Part I of II

    <h4>Chapter 107 It Has Started Part I of II</h4>

    The monastery, State of Avalon.

    Akshobhya¡¯s body shook heavily and he opened his eyes the next moment. There was a look ofplete disbelief on his face.

    His connection with the three blood-red cubic crystals was severed due to the sudden changes and he coughed up a mouthful of blood.

    "Akshobhya?!" Kurtis couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing. The great Akshobhya was sweating and shaking along with coughing up blood?

    "What just happened?" Akshobhya thought of the sudden changes in the world of blue.

    Just a minute ago, within a span of a few moments, Zed¡¯s consciousness was forcefully pulled back. When Akshobhya tried to bring him back, he realized Zed¡¯s consciousness¡¯ power was growing multiple folds.

    What was even more strange was that in the next moment Akshobhya was no longer able to track the source of Zed. This resulted in a bacsh and his consciousness returned back to his body at the monastery.

    "Hang on! Back then I discovered a new life that was connected to the kid," Akshobhya thought of the events that took ce before his confrontation with Zed.

    He has sensed the existence of Hope due to the faint connection she had with the source of Zed¡¯s parents.

    "That new life has no bloodline connection with the kid, and yet it seemed the kid was the father! Their psyche carried a familiar source!"

    "I remembered the bloodline source of the child, so I should be able to track that kid, "Akshobhya further contemted with a smirk.

    " Not to mention I still have the trace of his consciousness."

    Akshobhya wasn¡¯t worried about the increase in the power of Zed¡¯s consciousness. When he attacked him, he hasn¡¯t even used five percent of his powers.

    He was revered as Psychic Hunter. Even among those with psychic powers, his power was unrivaled.

    "I even have my trump card," Akshobhya looked at the blood cubes and then at the crystal tform upon which he was sitting.

    "I have to discover the secret of that kid!"

    Akshobhya¡¯s heart was full of greedy ambitions. He ignored Kurtis and closed his eyes.

    The satellite in Earth¡¯s orbit once again activated...

    ------

    Delta City.

    Kiba was floating high in the sky. There were no clothes on his body, and all the injuries his other form suffered due to the explosion werepletely healed.

    "Oh?" Kiba looked down and noticed Felicity speeding on a bike.

    Her eyes were on the road so she didn¡¯t notice the disappearance of the column of fire after confirming he was alive.

    Even if she noticed him, she wouldn¡¯t be able to see him since he was far too high in the sky. From the ground, he would look like a point object.

    "I¡¯m so sorry for making you worried," Kiba muttered in his heart, "I would make up for this."

    Rays of white light surrounded him and he disappeared from the sky.

    ----

    Section I, Dream Rise House.

    Kiba teleported inside theb.

    [[Sir, I am d you are fine.]]

    "udia, thank you," Kiba took a set of clothes from a humanoid droid. "You truly know me best."

    [[....]]

    "Please contact Felicity so that she stops worrying about me," Kiba said with a small sigh. "In the meantime, also find information about that Psychic Hunter."

    [[Sir, I would advise against a confrontation for now.]]

    "?"

    [[Your innate ability warned you of a life and death crisis even though your instincts know the full extent of your hidden powers. So far, what you faced didn¡¯t evene close to a danger given your willpower.]]

    "udia, it doesn¡¯t matter," Kiba¡¯s eyes were filled with malice. "If the situation turned worse then I would go all out. I can definitely kill that man."

    [[You are not in the right frame of mind to decide things. Your anger and aggression are far beyond your normal self. As such, I can¡¯t allow you to take any action.]]

    "You think I would be happy after being nearly put in a vegetative state," Kiba was annoyed by her words.

    [[Obviously not, sir. But theb sensors are detecting an unusual level of chemical and hormonal changes in your body.]]

    "What are you talking about?" Kiba had a frown on his face.

    [[The changes are proof that your instincts are still active in your body after helping you transform into your current form. You know it better than me the danger your instincts carry when you are in your current form.]]

    "Don¡¯t tell me!?" Kiba¡¯s eyes narrowed as realization struck him.

    The very next second, he teleported to the end of theb where arge sspartment was ced.

    Thepartment was a freezer inside which ten syringes filled with green serum were stored.

    He opened thepartment in a hurry and took out one of the syringes. Without any hesitation, he injected the serum on his neck.

    "They found the best time to influence me."

    [[The hormones and chemical activities have been bnced.]] udia read out the new sensor report.

    A higher form of life would always have disregard for a lower form of life. This would be due to a sense of supremacy in one own¡¯s instincts.

    It was simr to how humans felt while killing ants or insects. Humans wouldn¡¯t feel a tinge of guilt or sadness while taking the life of a lower power being.

    Simrly, from the perspective of Kiba¡¯s powers, humans (mutants or not) were nothing but ants.

    The humans have their powers derived from Divine Particles but his power source was Cosmic Spark.

    Kiba was a higher form of life than others which made his instincts feel others were vermins who needed to be exterminated.

    Just like how humans couldn¡¯t handle the presence of insects in their homes, Kiba¡¯s instincts made him feel there should be no humanoid insects in this world.

    There was no concept of good or evil involved in this urge. It was something natural just like other primal instincts every living creature was born with.

    Even Agatha has this urge of extermination but she avoided it so far by rarely using her powers. Kiba, on the other hand, used his strong willpower to suppress his urge.

    For worst case scenarios he has prepared serums which could help him neutralize the effects of his instincts. This made sure that he wouldn¡¯t carry out a genocide.

    The psychic attack by Akshobhya and the following events gave his instincts a chance to take over. They subtly started influencing him by taking advantage of his hatred against Akshobhya.

    If he gave in to the anger and hatred then there would be no telling what he would do after facing Akshobhya.

    "Dammit," Kiba took a deep breath, "I can¡¯t let that bastard live otherwise I would turn insane."

    [[We are not aware of the identity of the attacker or his reasons. If it was someone from the government, then they should have already surrounded our home.]]

    "You are right," Kiba said as he injected another serum to clear his mind. "I can¡¯t believe I didn¡¯t think of something so obvious."

    [[Your instincts stopped you from thinking logically so that you would give in to them.]]

    "...."

    [[If you hadn¡¯t seen Lady Felicity after transforming, perhaps you wouldn¡¯t havee to theb. Her presence made you rationale since you felt guilty for making her worry. This guilt brought you here so that you couldmand me to inform her.]]

    "Yeah---Argh!" Kiba felt a sudden headache, "That asshole has started again."

    Kiba and Zed had different DNA and gene structure, heat signature, physical features, aura, etc. Only one feature remained the same: consciousness.

    If his consciousness was modified or evolved then he wouldn¡¯t be him. He would be apletely new person both in body and soul.

    This made his consciousness his weakness since it was still the same as his Zed form. While the presence of cosmic power made his consciousness stronger than before, his psychic powers weren¡¯t strong enough to resist someone of Akshobhya¡¯s caliber.

    "Kid, your consciousness is powerful than before," Akshobhya¡¯s voice sounded inside his mind, "But don¡¯t think you can resist me forever."

    "Get lost," Kiba gritted his teeth and temporarily blocked him out.

    [[Sir.]]

    "He is either using a satellite or signal towers to attack me," Kiba muttered while looking at the ceiling. "I felt his psychic attack in the form of electronic signals."

    [[What? Theb interior should block out outside signals. Unless the signals are generated from technology as advanced as ours.]]

    "Open Section IV," Kiba¡¯s eyes were firm, "Let that bastard know there are ces he should never try to barge in."

    [[Opening that section would be dangerous since we haven¡¯t made enough preparations.]]

    "Do you have a better way without me using my full powers?" Kiba asked.

    If the psychic attacker was nearby, he could have attacked him in the current form. But given the attacker was at an unknown ce using a satellite or signal tower, he wouldn¡¯t be able tond a counterattack now.

    This was mainly due to him not having any experience facing a powerful psychic like Akshobhya. The only other way to win was going all out.

    But there were far too many eyes in the city and he didn¡¯t wish to attract attention for the time being.

    This was why he temporarily wanted to block out Akshobhya by using Section IV while he found another method to counterattack.

    [[Opening Section IV.]]

    Zzzzz

    The entire electricity from the underground floors started transferring towards Section I, II and III. Even the electricity from the vi cut off and started flowing towards these sections.

    This electricity transformed into a high-density white force field covering the entireb and the other two sections.

    CREEK~

    The door to section IV started opening up, while the red force field protecting the door disappeared.

    When Agatha visited theb a few weeks ago, she believed the red force field existed to prevent any intrusion to section IV but in reality, it existed to protect the outer world.

    Powerful violet energy waves manifested from the small opening of the door.

    CHI~

    The violet waves attacked the force field covering the corridor walls. Some of the waves passed to the other sections.

    "Argh!" Kiba¡¯s head started numbing, "That cocksucker just doesn¡¯t know when to stop."

    He waved his hand and a golden force field surrounded him. The force field stopped the energy waves from Section IV while he resisted the psychic intrusion.

    "Kid, you truly surprise me," Akshobhya¡¯s voice ringed inside his mind. "Your bloodline source ispletely different from before."

    "Damn!" The intensity of Kiba¡¯s headache increased further.

    "How could you make such a transformation?" Akshobhya asked with deep curiosity, "I would find out after I turn your brain into a vegetable."

    "Dream on," Kiba nced at the door of Section IV which was 1/4th opened, "Just one more minute."

    "I would find your secret after dissecting you," Akshobhya continued in a menacing tone, "Then there is that child of yours waiting to arrive in this world."

    "What?!" Kiba¡¯s breathing turned ragged.

    Does he know about Hope?!

 Chapter 108 It Has Started Part II of II

    <h4>Chapter 108 It Has Started Part II of II</h4>

    "That child¡¯s blood source matches your current transformation but not the previous one," Akshobhya said with deep interest. " I¡¯m sure I could find many interesting things after dissecting that child as well."

    "Dissecting Hope?" Kiba muttered, his body shaking.

    Just two days ago, he has made amitment to bnce his dreams and his responsibilities as a father.

    The family portrait he took with Agatha shed inside his mind: His hands wrapped around her belly from behind.

    He remembered the sensation he felt from the child inside Agatha¡¯s womb. The feeling of her life being a part of him.

    He recalled the promise he has made to himself: To be a far better parent than his own parents who discarded him as a child.

    He has sworn to protect his daughter till his final breath. This was a promise to his very soul and not just to Agatha.

    But now...

    "You want to dissect my daughter?!"

    Kiba¡¯s pupils dted to the size of a needle as the gravity of Akshobhya¡¯s words struck his soul. His heart skipped a beat while the emotions he was barely suppressing erupted like a volcano.

    Swoosh~!

    Golden ripples radiated out from Kiba. They shed with the violet waves from Section IV.

    BOOM!

    The entireb shook as the sh of two energy resulted in an explosion.

    Kiba was in no mood to care about the damage or the ns he has set for facing Akshobhya. His mind was only filled with the fate of his child.

    "WHAT DID YOU SAY?!" Kiba¡¯s expression twisted into that of a demon. In his eyes, there was nothing but a strong desire to ughter.

    Far high above in the sky, the morning sky was slowly reced with dark clouds...

    ---------------

    Let us rewind the time by five minutes and see the happenings at Antis where an important event was taking ce. An event that will have terrifying consequences to the workings of the world in the near future.

    The crystal temple.

    Rhea was resting on the crystal throne, thinking about the future which she believed would happen around ten months from now.

    Ssss

    Rhea¡¯s eyes trembled with shock as she looked at her naked body with terror. The gray matter suppressed inside her has suddenly turned hostile.

    "ARGHH!" Rhea released a blood-wrenching scream.

    The gray matter was multiplying itself and in the span of milliseconds, her entire body turned into gray.

    The gray matter was like a termite maliciously eating through her blood.

    "W-what¡¯s going on?!" Rhea felt hatred as deep as the ocean from the gray matter.

    Ever since Rhea gave the memory crystal to Poseidon, she was not attacked by the gray matter again.

    She believed as long as she didn¡¯t share the secret of the future with anyone, the gray matter wouldn¡¯t harm her. At least, she didn¡¯t think it would attack her with such viciousness.

    "URGHHH!" The gray matter moved inside the sclera of her eyes and soon covered her pupils...

    ---------

    At the same time in the Bermuda Triangle.

    Bermuda Triangle was home to the most dangerous life forbidden region on Earth.

    Paradox Dimension!

    Created in 1900 by the strange meteorites, Paradox Dimension has been an object of attraction to everyone on the.

    It was a life forbidden zone for no one has evere alive after going in the interior zones of the Paradox Dimension. Yet every year, countless people risk their lives and enter the dimension seeking a chance for power and longevity.

    The entire Bermuda Triangle was filled with spatial and temporal cracks. Most people on Earth consider this region as the end of the world due to the spatial and time vortex.

    The outeryer of the Bermuda Triangle was thousands of kilometers away from the interior zones. It was in the form of a ck sea.

    Currently, hundreds of battleships were sailing on the sea. More than half the ships belonged to the world government while the others belonged to revolutionaries and other factions.

    In ordinary times, the government and revolutionaries would fight against each other but currently, they were battling for resources against alien creatures from spatial cracks.

    If one can get their hands on a spatial crack in the outeryer of the Paradox Dimension, then one can get countless rare resources. Almost every spatial crack was joined with a resource-richnd.

    Mutant fruits, herbs, minerals, etc. Nothing was rare here as long as one can survive the expedition.

    From the battleships, giant robots leaped up to fight alien beasts while the ships proceed ahead to collect the bounties.

    "If the outeryer is so rich imagine the interior zones," A Buddhist monk sitting inside a cabin said. He was watching the battle outside through a screen projection.

    "Lord Kakusandha, surely our government would conquer the interior zone someday," Themanding officer said.

    Lord Kakusandha! One of the councilmen from the world council!

    "My heart has being been blinded by greed just like Ice Queen said," Lord Kakusandha gave a sigh, "But I truly wonder what is there inside the core zone of Paradox Dimension."

    Ten thousand kilometers away from this ship was the inside zone of Paradox Dimension. The inside zone almost seemed infinite with no definite end.

    Thews of the world flew in reverse and opposite to what was deemed possible. There were hundreds of thousands of creatures inside: Giants, Titans, Hydra, Angels, Chimera, Griffin, etc.

    They each had their own area of influence in the zone and most times there would be a struggle against each other¡¯s territory.

    Wars were amon urrence.

    Yet there was one part of the zone where there was only peace and serenity. No creature ever dare step in there much less create trouble.

    It was in the middle of the dimension in the form of a white castle!

    The castle was enormous and made from elements unknown to both men and god. Strange blood-soaked chains bound the castle to the ground.

    Somewhere inside the castle was a giant hall. The entrance of the hall was filled with skeletons of various races.

    If Rhea was here, then she would easily identify them as the ruling races of her homeworld!

    The bones of the skeletons were shattered and dposed, yet there was powerful aura radiating from them!

    If one looks carefully, it was possible to see faint traces of life inside the skeletons! The skulls of these broken skeletons were silently gazing at the end of the hall!

    A giant throne was ced at the end! The throne was strange for it was made from nothing but pure pitch darkness!

    On the throne, a man was sitting with his head resting on his hand. It was impossible to see his facial features or even the color of hair or skin thanks to the darkness.

    "Hmm?" The man seemed to be disturbed from his rest. He slowly opened his eyes and as he did, his vision passed through everything.

    BOOOOOOM

    Suddenly, the interior zone was filled with mayhem. Thend trembled and the sky twisted as if the doomsday has arrived.

    The living beings from various races screamed in pain and agony as a powerful force passed through them.

    "ARGH!"

    Some of the weaker ones exploded into blood and gore.

    In the outeryer, the battleships and giant robots suddenly stopped in their path. Even the alien beasts and humans were struck in midair t as a horrifying force came over them.

    BANG!

    The metallicyers of the battleships and robots ripped apart. The weapons of mass destruction inside the ships lost their terrifying power and exploded like firecrackers.

    Inside one of the ship, Lord Kakusandha coughed up blood while his internal organs dislocated from their original positions.

    Blood was leaking from all his orifices and the blood flow inside him turned chaotic.

    Themanding officer next to him exploded into pieces but Lord Kakusandha was in no mind to care about his death.

    He suppressed the injuries inside him forcefully for he felt he was on verge of exploding.

    A crack appeared on his forehead and it extended till his torso. Lord Kakusandha gritted his teeth and used all his power to stop the crack from expanding any further.

    The chaotic force inside him disappeared and he breathed in relief knowing he has avoided death.

    "W-what happened?" Lord Kakusandha rushed out of the sinking battleship.

    His eyes were filled with terror as he saw the scene outside. All battleships were ripped into two and sinking in the sea.

    As far as he could sense, there was no trace of any living being in the sea except for him.

    Some creatures have exploded into blood and gore while the rest turned into a mist of blood.

    "What is going on?" Lord Kakusandha felt himself under a vision which could destroy the entire world if it pleased.

    He concluded, with great horror, that the deaths and destruction so far weren¡¯t intentional. If the master of the vision truly willed it, he would have died as well.

    "W-who is this supreme being?!" Lord Kakusandha¡¯s entire body was soaked with cold sweat. For the first time in his life, he felt he was nothing more than an insect.

    All the power and status he has gained with so many efforts proved futile under the gaze of some entity!

    He didn¡¯t dare contemte just how strong the entity would be if the vision alone could create such destruction.

    "Thank you for letting me live," Lord Kakunsandha lowered his head and muttered with deep reverence.

    The vision, on the other hand, has aplete disregard for him like he was an ant not worthy of its attention.

    The vision passed away from this region and instead, it went far away at a speed faster than that of light.

    In no time the vision arrived inside the crystal temple at Antis.

    Rhea¡¯s entire body was engulfed with gray matter. She was like a gray statue struck on a crystal throne incapable of doing anything as the gray matter sucked on her bloodline.

    "Don¡¯t interfere where you are not needed," The man on the throne of darkness slowly said, "Remember your objective."

    Ssss

    The next moment, the gray matter retraced from Rhea¡¯s body. Her body regained its color while the gray matter once again lied dormant inside her.

    "Ah!" Rhea sighed in relief.

    Her body was pale and soaked with cold sweat after the close encounter with death. The energy from the blood crystals inside the temple moved to supplement her exhausted body.

    "Why did the gray matter retraced? No! Why did it attack me so suddenly!?"

    Rhea nowpletely believed her earlier conjecture of the future being moreplex than she saw.

    She thought of the golden-haired man who faced a giant existence due to some deep hatred, and then the final part where everything was gray.

    She further recalled the gray man whose presence has made that giant existence ran for its life. Every single step of the gray man has carried out carnage in the city.

    "What role does that existence have for me?" Rhea dreaded the future.

    She has a premonition the gray matter would attack her again and the next time there would be no mercy.

    The vision of the man on the throne moved away from her. It arrived at Delta City where dark clouds were slowly converging.

    The vision passed by a cylindrical ss pod filled with blue liquid. The vision then briefly paused on on arge stasis capsule somewhere in the city.

    The next moment, the vision moved on a woman speeding toward a vi. And finally, the vision arrived at an undergroundb below the vi.

    Inside theb, a golden-haired man was standing in the midst of explosions with absolute madness in his eyes.

    "Haah," The man on the throne of darkness deeply sighed, "It has started."

    "The onught of reality."

 Chapter 109 Facing Bugs

    <h4>Chapter 109 Facing Bugs</h4>

    Section I, Dream Rise House.

    Golden ripples shed with the violet energy waves.

    BOOM

    The force field protecting theb equipment showed signs of faint cracks.

    [[Sir! Stop!]]

    udia knew how serious the state of theb was. Theb could barely stand the energy waves from Section IV and now even her master was radiating out strong ripples.

    Kiba continued to stand with a look of madness. Far high in the sky, theyer of dark clouds has covered the morning sky.

    Within the radius of 200 km, every living being felt a suffocating pressure from the sky above. Their breathing turned heavy as they felt themselves under a pressure which felt like crashing of mountains.

    In an apartment, Agatha was changing her clothes when suddenly her eyes flickered as pressure arrived. She clenched her fist and her body turned immaterialistic to save her and her child from the pressure.

    On the streets, people lost control of the vehicles and they started crashing into each other. Felicity was speeding on a bike when she suddenly lost control.

    "Ahh!" The bike crashed on a pole and she fell down on the road bleeding.

    [[If you continue then Lady Felicity would die and same would be the fate of Lady Agatha and Lady Eva.]]

    Inside theb, udia reminded her master. She brought the body stats of Felicity and Agatha who were wearing the bracelets she has designed for them.

    "What?" The words struck Kiba and his anger partly subsidized.

    [[The dark clouds have already engulfed a part of the city and if this continues, the golden lighting would manifest. Lady Felicity is near the vi and the other ones who you care about are within the 200 km radius of your power.]]

    "I can¡¯t even use my power here," Kiba¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, "Things just keep turning worse."

    If the golden lightning manifested then the fate of everyone in its domain would be the same as the team sent by Sylvan during the wastnd incident. They would obliterate out of existence.

    "Kid, how is your consciousness turning stronger even now?" Akshobhya¡¯s words rung inside his mind, "Just what secret you found from Castor Damon¡¯s expedition?"

    BOOM

    More powerful ripples radiated out from Kiba. His entire being hated the voice of Akshobhya and just his voice brought the madness back.

    [[Sir! Think of the consequences if you use your full powers now!]]

    "Fuck consequences," Kiba was engulfed by a column of white light and he disappeared from theb.

    [[Sir!]]

    udia couldn¡¯t understand what has happened for her master to turn insane. She was further worried after his sudden teleportation.

    In the sky, the dark clouds disappeared from the city in the blink of an eye. Felicity who was lying on the road could finally breathe again.

    "Zed," Felicity muttered before she lost her consciousness. She was alive with no major injuries but just the pressure from dark clouds have exhausted her entire being.

    -----------

    Most of the wastnd was now in the form of a crater.

    A team of five high ranking investigators and fifteen junior investigators were in the wastnd. They were apanied by a hundred local military officers along with the equipment they have brought.

    The other high ranking investigators and few junior investigators were in the other parts of the city.

    Currently, the team on the wastnd were standing on the only intactndmass in the crater. Other ces were ruined but thendmass for few miles was intact.

    The team believed the incident originated from this ce. They inserted a metallic cylindrical tube inside the ground surface to read the radiation signs.

    "Hey!" An investigator named Bruno looked towards the city and said, "Aren¡¯t they simr to the dark clouds during the incident?"

    "You are right," A man named Dn said, "Thankfully Liam, Morgan, and others are there in the city so they would find out."

    The main investigators were injected with serums and reinforced with equipment to protect themselves from the effect of lightning and dark clouds so they weren¡¯t afraid. Even the junior investigators were given the serum after the arrival of the main team.

    "True---What?" Burno and others looked on as the dark clouds disappeared in few moments.

    "They disappeared so soon?" A man named Kacie muttered.

    RUMBLING~!

    The sky above the wastnd suddenly was filled with an intense sound. The weather turned into dark and stormy as dark clouds engulfed the sky.

    Everyone in the wastnd looked above in total astonishment.

    *BEEP*

    An investigator looked at a tablet in his hand in disbelief.

    "We have lost signal with outside!" The investigator muttered.

    "What is going on here?" Dn asked.

    BANG!

    Thend shook heavily as a figure engulfed by rays of white lightnded on the ground. As the light disappeared, everyone saw a golden-haired man.

    "Kiba?" One of the investigators identified the man. They have checked the basic profile of everyone who has meet Lisa Rey.

    Kiba ignored the shocked investigators and looked towards the dark sky. The half-blue in his eyes was now being reced with gold.

    BOOM

    Followed by sounds of explosions, the dark clouds were filled with golden lightning. Deafening thunder reverberated in all directions and the team of investigators felt their chest bing heavy and tight.

    "URGH!" The local military officers cried out blood-wrenching screams. Blood was leaking from all their orifices and in just a second, their bodies started dissipating into dust.

    First, the skin was ripped apart followed by the blood andstly the skeleton.

    "Save me!" A hundred officers begged for mercy.

    "Stop!" Dn angrily looked at Kiba. Everyone was now sure Kiba was responsible for the incident in one way or the other.

    Kiba ignored Dn and continued to look towards the sky. After the manifestation of his full powers, his golden hairs extended till the end of his back.

    His eye pupils were fully golden and golden sparks radiated around his body.

    "What are you?!" Akshobhya¡¯s faint voice resounded in his mind, "How could your power increase even now?!"

    Akshobhya could barely maintain the telepathic link. He couldn¡¯t understand how his target¡¯s strength increased thousands of folds.

    What truly startle him was the things his consciousness saw in the surrounding. The lightning in the sky made him tremble and he couldn¡¯t help but remember the things he saw in the memory of Zed.

    "Think of your answers in the hell," Kiba pointed a finger towards the sky and the pressure of lightning reduced in the area.

    He didn¡¯t wish for his connection with Akshobhya to cut off by the pressure from his power.

    Kiba turned his head fully towards the sky and his vision passed the dark clouds. Theyers of atmosphere didn¡¯t hinder his vision and soon he vision was in the Earth¡¯s orbit.

    He saw a satellite covered with blue crystal coating radiating blue waves in his direction. His vision entered the interior of the satellite where three blue crystal cubes were joining the circuits.

    "Crystals made from Galinum?" Kiba inly said without any emotions, "Do you think having the technology of that world gives you the right to be so cocky?"

    "You could see the satellite?!" Akshobhya didn¡¯t dare believe the words.

    How can a person¡¯s vision pass through a distance of about forty thousand kilometers?!

    In the monastery, the three blood-red crystal cubes started showing signs of a crack. Akshobhya felt the situation turning worse by every second. He sent a mentalmand to a team of monks in other parts of the monastery.

    Quickly the monks brought around fifty children to an adjacent hall. These children were the same ones who were earlier ying in the courtyard with happy smiles.

    The children sat down in meditation positions and soon blue ripples emanated from their forehead. The ripples passed in the next room and started merging with the blue crystal tform.

    ----

    In the wastnd.

    "Can¡¯t you listen to me?" Dn was incensed. Almost ny of the hundred local officers were turned into nothingness.

    "Get ready," He looked at others of his team and signaled them to attack Kiba.

    Dn gritted his teeth and his body started bloating and increasing in size. His face deformed while his hands transformed into metallic ws. From his back, metallic tentacles with spikes emerged.

    Bruno transformed his hands into chainsaws while on his forehead, three small holes originated releasing purple light.

    A woman named Be opened her mouth and from her throat, sonic waves manifested ready to attack.

    Another man named Kazir crouched down and struck his hand onto the ground. From the ground, spears made of stone and earth emerged.

    "Now!" Without waiting for the others, the four of themunched their best strikes.

    Dn was the first to arrive at Kiba with his metallic ws aimed at Kiba¡¯s neck while the tentacles with spikes attacked his opponent¡¯s heart and lungs.

    From another side, Be released sonic waves on Kiba. The ground below shook as the spears made from stone and earth moved forward to pierce Kiba.

    Bruno attacked from another side with his chainsaw aimed at the torso while the three small opening on the forehead released purple light aimed at Kiba¡¯s chest.

    "Guess you could live for a few more moments," Kiba turned his face from the sky to the iing attackers.

    There was no more anger or madness on his face.

    His expression was nonchnt without any signs of coldness or malice. It was like he was just a spectator seeing a y without any involvement.

    He extended his right hand in the empty air and then clenched it down. The air in the surroundingpressed into multiple folds and then exploded into a turbulent energy storm all around.

    The sonic waves dissipated by the turbulent storm and the same happened for the spear from the ground. The three rays of purple light were absorbed by the air particles and the storm turned more chaotic.

    "Are you kidding me?"

    "Impossible!"

    "Just like that?!"

    "So easily?"

    Dn¡¯s eyes were filled with horror as the turbulent air particles struck him when he was just a step away from his opponent.

    "No!" The metallic ws and the tentacles were ripped apart in fragments by the turbulent storm. Blood leaked from his entire body after the physical enhancements were sliced away.

    "ARGH!" Dn cried miserably struck in the air helpless.

    "You bugs are truly annoying," Kiba flicked a finger on Dn¡¯s forehead, "Crying at every single instance."

    BOOM

    "AAHHH!" Multiple cracks originated from the point of contact and extended around the head. Like a watermelon falling on the ground, Dn¡¯s head exploded into a mix of white and red liquid.

    The headless corpse fell on the ground with a loud thud. The body twitched for a few moments before entering eternal rest.

    Kazir, Be, and Bruno were struck in the air by the turbulent storm. Unlike Dn, the air particles didn¡¯t attack them.

    They didn¡¯t dare celebrate at this small mercy after seeing the condition of their fallen friend.

    "There is that insect trying to invade my consciousness and now you all, "Kiba lightly tapped his foot on the ground.

    BANG!

    Multiple spears protruded from the ground and struck towards Kazir who was in midair in the shape of X.

    Earlier he hasunched a simr attack but the turbulent energy storm neutralized the attack.

    "AHHHH!" Kazir could do nothing as the spears pierced every part of his body. The spears from the ground were stained with blood and gore.

    Kiba took a single step and he was in front of Be. She was beautiful on her own right with a porcin skin tone and ck hairs.

    "You were the loudest one," Kiba wrapped her neck with his right hand.

    "Please spare me," Be whimpered helplessly.

    Kiba looked at her without emotions. He increased the force of his grip and as he did, Be¡¯s face turned pale. Her eyes werepletely bloodshot while blood leaked from her orifices.

    "Pl...ase..." Be muttered her final words before Kiba snapped her neck into two.

    Bruno and other dozens of investigators were terror struck on the spot. The golden lighting on the sky continued its struggle of trying to enter the Earth.

    Kiba took another step and he arrived in front of hovering Bruno.

    "No matter what type of enhancements a bug takes," Kiba moved his hand on one of the chainsaws, "A bug would always remain a bug."

    SNAP!

    "URGHHH!" Bruno helplessly watched a chainsaw snapped from his hand.

    "The government send you here depending on these trash enhancements?" Kiba brought the chainsaw on Bruno¡¯s face, "Or perhaps they are more powerful than what their appearance makes them out?"

    "Don¡¯t!" Bruno¡¯s eyes turned wide with horror. The chain started rotating and its set of teeth stuck below his eyes

    "AHHHHHH!" Flesh filled with blood fell on the ground as the chainsaw further moved inside. Bruno¡¯s shrieks stopped a momentter after the chainsaw has struck till the end of his head.

    Half of his face fell on the ground followed by the remaining part of the body.

    "Not bad for a bug," Kiba turned his body around towards the remaining eleven investigators, "I have to agree that you bugs truly have a powerful reproduction system."

    "There is just no end to you all," Kiba said with contempt in his voice.

    The rocks continued to shatter into fragments and soar high to turn into nothingness. The group of eleven backed with fear evident in their eyes.

    "He is not a human! He is a monster!"

    "How can such a monster even exist?"

    "The government never warned us of such an existence!"

    "They sent us on a suicide mission!"

    "Fucking bastards! We have to run!"

    "Yes!"

    "Stop being so noisy," Kiba made a grasping motion and the team of eleven crashed down on the ground.

    "No!"

    "Please!"

    Kiba waved his hand and ten cyclones appeared in the area. He clenched his fist and the cyclones started moving towards the group of eleven.

    Suddenly, Kiba released his fist as a look of struggle appeared on his face.

    "Damn," Kiba¡¯s eyes were filled with rationale after releasing anger and frustration, "I¡¯m giving in to my instincts instead of carrying my true objective."

    "Time to focus," Kiba then looked in the sky, "Why so silent, old man?"

    The cyclones continued to exist as a wall to prevent the eleven from leaving.

    "Kid, don¡¯t be so arrogant," Akshobhya¡¯s faint voice ringed inside his mind, "Your fate would remain same."

    "I¡¯m waiting," Kiba has a faint smile on his face, "Why don¡¯t you start if you havepleted your preparations, pedophile?"

    "What did you say?" Akshobhya was shocked by the address and words.

    "You think I didn¡¯t felt your psyche slowly umting with young and naive psyches?" Kiba asked with his smile expanding, "Now it exins why you were so against my joy with the women. You were a pedophile all along."

    "YOU!" Akshobhya was incensed.

    He was someone who strictly followed celibacy but yet he was med for such a heinous crime?

    "No need to be so angry," Kiba continued with a smile, "A man with a small dick like you can only feel big with innocent children."

    "Kid, just wait for few seconds and I would be done with preparations," Akshobhya swore to torture Kiba after he haspleted merging with the consciousness of the children monks in few seconds.

    "Few seconds?" Kiba¡¯s smile turned into a smirk, "Truly you are a disgrace to all men if you could onlyst for few seconds."

 Chapter 110 Finishing Strike

    <h4>Chapter 110 Finishing Strike</h4>

    In his life, Akshobhya has met many people but none as foul-mouthed as Kiba. Even during the worst psychic attack, none of the victims have used as many varieties of curses as Kiba.

    When Kiba called him Shitfaced dimwit, Cocksucker, Asslicker, Dickless scum, Bastard, and Asshole; Akshobhhya could still handle the curses.

    He believed the kid was from a generation which was uncultured andcked moral sensibility. So as a monk he tried to be broad-minded and didn¡¯t take any offense.

    But now Pedophile?!

    He has strictly followed celibacy in his entire life and yet he was med for such abominable crime?! He truly felt offended by this word and swore to torture the kid.

    Like this wasn¡¯t enough, the kid went a step beyond by calling him a disgrace to men who couldn¡¯t evenst for few seconds!

    Akshobhya has read memories of many male victims so he understood the hidden meaning of this insult! This hurt him more than being addressed as a pedophile.

    "Kid, even death couldn¡¯t clear your sins," Akshobhya¡¯sst bit of consciousness has merged with those of the young monks, "You would regret using such words."

    "I don¡¯t know about me but you sure are going to regret your choice of words," Kiba¡¯s eyes were filled with viciousness, "Time to end this y."

    Kiba clenched his fist and the cyclones in the area started creating havoc as they moved towards the remaining eleven survivors.

    "I didn¡¯t want to resort to ughter," Kiba leaped towards the sky, "But now I can¡¯t have any loose ends here."

    "Please, sir!"

    "We won¡¯t reveal anything!"

    "STOP!"

    Kiba ignored their state and dashed high in the sky. He didn¡¯t even nce back to see their fate for it was pretty much sealed.

    If it was his normal cosmic form even then they would have died much less now. As he dashed towards the sky, the struggle of golden lightning in the dark clouds reduced.

    Turbulent air currents greeted his face as he passed stratosphere. From the ground, he looked like a thunderbolt striking the vault of heaven.

    Golden sparks covered his legs like wings and his speed increased. In less than a minute, he has covered a distance of five thousand kilometers.

    "Ugh," Kiba felt headache returning, "Is this the best you could do even after defiling the children?"

    "Kid, your foulnguage knows no end," Akshobhya was annoyed, "The young monks are my disciples and I would nevermit such a grave sin."

    "Fool the world with those lies," Kiba increased his speed, "By merging with their consciousness, you are making them mentally handicapped for life."

    He pretty much understood Akshobhya increased his psyche power by merging with children who have telepathic or psychic ability.

    The younger one is, the lessplex the consciousness is. This also means low chances of bacsh if one tries to merge with the young consciousness.

    Akshobhya might defuse with their consciousnesster on but how can the children bear the strain of merging with a powerful psychic? The strain is always shared by the weaker party and Akshobhya knew what awaited for the children.

    "Argh," Kiba stopped after arriving ten thousand kilometers from the ground. He hovered in mid-air with his hands on his head trying to fight the mental pain.

    The psychic attacks were invisible and formless. Even with the increase in his powers, his consciousness was still his weakest part.

    Akshobhya, on the other hand, didn¡¯t believe Kiba¡¯s consciousness was weak. The blood-red crystal cubes in the monastery were cracking at a rate visible to the naked eye.

    A small crack appeared on the blue tform and Akshobhya felt worried about the aftereffects.

    "I would definitely win but the price would be far too high," Akshobhya didn¡¯t want to lose the technology the ancestors of the monastery has retrieved from the meteorites, "I should stop now and make more arrangments before I take it to the final step."

    Akshobhya decided to retrieve his consciousness back but suddenly his real body started trembling.

    "Impossible!" Akshobhya muttered, "You have formed a reverse link?!"

    Kiba was in no state to answer as his consciousness invaded his enemy. The pain was increasing with him feeling thousands of needles piercing his mind.

    "How can this be?" Akshobhya was sure his opponent didn¡¯t have psychic ability before, "Don¡¯t tell me that you have copied my ability?!"

    "Think what you want," Kiba gritted his teeth and once again resumed his journey to Earth¡¯s orbit.

    A golden column of light wrapped around him and his speed further elerated.

    "You were bidding for the time by distracting me with those curses!" Akshobhya felt more aggregated.

    He was sure Kiba tried to distract him while he studied his mental attack to strike back.

    "Actually no," Kiba said after crossing some twenty thousand kilometers, "I just love cursing."

    "You bastard!" Akshobhya cursed for the first time in decades.

    He understood there was no chance of stepping back now. If he tried to back away then the bacsh would be far too much for him to handle due to the reverse link.

    Kiba continued to dash high while golden waves rippled around him. The air in the surrounding ripped apart with sonic explosions as he cut throughyers of the world.

    Inside his consciousness, Akshobhya¡¯s consciousness opened his third eye. His third pupil looked like a vortex of nightmares.

    "ARGHH!" Kiba stopped as the mental pain increased.

    "Live your worst time," Akshobhya muttered. He didn¡¯t dare bring the memories from mining expedition so he tortured Kiba with his earlier nightmares.

    "Damn," Kiba cursed as his consciousness was engulfed by a rotating pupil.

    In the real world, his eyes closed shut as the past struck him. His willpower was strong but the attack of Akshobhya was far too stronger this time.

    He lost focus and his body started rapidly falling from twenty thousand kilometers above the ground while he relived his worst times.

    ----

    The days of hunger and cold. The unbearable pain of starvation while he trembled from weakness.

    The times of punishment by the caretaker andter on by the overlords.

    "You want this piece of bacon?" An overlord threw the bacon in a cage filled with two dogs, "Then take it from those wild dogs."

    The pain of flesh being ripped apart by hungry dogs. The jeers of the spectators.

    "Slum insects, want the biscuits?" A man with a camera asked a group of slum dwellers, "Behave properly and you might get one."

    The humiliation of treated like animals. The realization that life was nothing but an enjoyment for others.

    The moments when he wished to end his life to rid of the sufferings. The hope that the next life would be better than this one.

    "Everyone in this world should die."

    The times of envy and hate at the unfairness of the world. The days when resentment turned into a curse against the people of the world. A wish for the world to be exterminated...

    -----

    Meanwhile, inside his chest.

    The Cosmic Spark was in the shape of a pitch ck amethyst crystal filled with golden and gray particles.

    There were few thin cracks on Cosmic Spark and one could make out that they were the sign of missing parts. The cracks were, in fact, negligible in the fist-size Cosmic Spark but nevertheless present.

    As the nightmares brought out the resentment and hate inside him, one of the gray particles slowly jumped out from the thin cracks and merged with his bloodstream.

    ---

    In the real world, Kiba fell towards the ground like a meteorite engulfed by mes.

    "I¡¯m not my past self," Kiba fiercely opened his eyes, "Nor I¡¯m a victim so stop trying to make me believe otherwise."

    His body stopped a few thousand kilometers above the ground. Like a bolt of thunder, he once again dashed towards the orbit.

    His movement was more fierce than before and so was his determination to end this. A deafening sound of explosion reverberated all around as he broke through the finalyers of the atmosphere.

    In the monastery.

    BANG!

    Two of the three blood-red cubes exploded in fragments.

    "Cough!" Akshobhya coughed up blood. The bacsh of his technique being nullified affected both his body and consciousness.

    "If that kid hasn¡¯t copied my ability then I would have won," Akshobhya cursed the luck of his enemy.

    Some distance away, Kurtis was terrified by the sudden destruction of the cubes. He refused to believe what the destruction signified.

    In the other part of the world, Kiba arrived above the Earth¡¯s orbit. Despite the protection of the golden column of light, he felt a bone-numbing chill.

    He ignored the chill in the space and turned his head above. Some ten thousand kilometers ahead was the satellite covered with a blue crystallineyer.

    "You wanted to dissect me and my daughter to get my power, right?" Kiba¡¯s cold voice ringed inside the consciousness of Akshobhya, "Let me gift you this power."

    "What do you mean?" Akshobhya was confident Kiba couldn¡¯t reach the satellite. Ten thousand kilometers in space and Earth were different concepts.

    Akshobhya has felt the great power Kiba carried but he was sure he couldn¡¯t harm him physically. They were on the opposite sides of the globe connected with nothing but a satellite.

    Kiba focused his attention on the satellite. His vision passed inside the satellite and was now on the three blue cubes.

    Zzzz

    Faint golden ripples of current appeared on the blue cubes.

    Veins protruded out of Kiba¡¯s forehead and blood trickled from his eyes but his gaze remained on the satellite.

    Back in the monastery, Akshobhya¡¯s body started shuddering as thousands of voltage passed inside him from the crystal tform and blood-red cubes.

    Even in his worst nightmares, he has never thought someone can be capable of using the reverse link in such a fashion.

    "Take my power if you can," Kiba said as more of his strength continued to flow in the blue cubes.

    He was ten thousand kilometers away from the satellite. To transmit his power at such a long distance in the space and making sure it carried his desired effect, it took a very heavy toll on him.

    Blood dripped from the corner of his mouth while his body lightly trembled. It was the first time he has felt such exhaustion after using his full powers.

    Sssss

    The blue in the crystal cubes was slowly reced with the gold just like his eyes.

    Inside the monastery, thest blood-red cube and crystal tform simrly turned gold.

    Chi Chi Chi~

    Golden ripples slowly reced the red and blue ripples connected to Akshobhya.

    "AAHHHHHHH!"

    The golden ripples invaded him and as it did, he sensed a decaying force developing inside. His eyes turned wide in astonishment as he realized what his enemy has nned for him.

    "No! !" Akshobhya grabbed his neck to choke himself to death.

    "You can¡¯t die yet," Kiba¡¯s faint voice resounded, "Not so easily after the words you spoke."

    "Ple...ase," Akshobhya couldn¡¯t even strangle himself under the pressure of golden ripples, "Don¡¯t you want to know---"

    "I don¡¯t care," Kiba interjected in between. He made his intention clear as he transmittedst of his energy inside the satellite.

    In the monastery, a final golden ripple originated from the tform and cube.

    CRASH!

    The tform sted apart and Akshobhya fell on the floor. The connection with the satellite and Kiba was broken but it didn¡¯t give any joy to him.

    "Akshobhya!" Kurtis rushed forward to help.

    "Save me," Akshobhya started aging rapidly while his organs decayed.

    From a middle-aged man, he turned into an old man at the twilight of his life. Every corner of his body was filled with horrible sickness as he further aged from an old man to an ancient man.

    "What?!" Kurtis instinctively backed away.

    Akshobhya¡¯s face was filled with wrinkles with his eyes turning listless. The teeth from his mouth fell away like rotten shrimps.

    He wanted to beg for help but all he could do was p like a dying fish...

 Chapter 111 Tired

    <h4>Chapter 111 Tired</h4>

    "What is going on?" Kurtis couldn¡¯t believe the state of Akshobhya. Just a minutes ago, he was a healthy middle-aged man filled with vigor and vitality.

    Now, in the span of a minute, he has transformed into an ancient man. His body was rotten and filled with wrinkles while his eyes were cloudy.

    CRACK~!

    Kurtis looked above and his eyes turned wide in disbelief. The dome was cracking apart and from what Kurtis could tell, the dom has undergone vicissitudes of time.

    Sssss

    Kurtis looked down and saw the floor simrly cracking in fragments.

    He then remembered how the dome and floor were connected to the blood cubes and crystal tform, which in turn, were linked with Akshobhya.

    "Such powerful decaying force," Kurtis was further horrified as he saw the storage beads on Akshobhya were simrly rotting away.

    --------

    The dark expanse of outer space was cold and deste but it has its own beauty and charm. The twinkling of the stars and the outline of thes were mesmerizing to the soul.

    s, Kiba couldn¡¯t enjoy this celestial sight. He hovered above Earth¡¯s orbit surrounded by a golden column of light.

    His eyes were closed as blood trickled out of them. His face was pale with exhaustion and droplets of sweat oozing down mixed with blood.

    "Phew~" Kiba has never felt so worn out in his life. He opened his eyes and turned around ignoring the burning sensation.

    He gathered the final bit of his strength to rush back home...All he wanted was to rest after confirming the safety of those who mattered to him.

    --------

    The wastnd only had one intact piece ofndmass but now even that was destroyed. Far above, the sky was filled with dark clouds and golden lightning creating indomitable pressure on the ground.

    Currently, 25 people were standing in what used to be andmass before. Now there was just groundwater.

    "There is no sign from Kazir and others," Liam said with a frown.

    "Are they dead?" Morgan has an unsightly expression on his face. He didn¡¯t dare believe the deaths of so many investigators in such a short time.

    Just some 14 hours ago, the main team has arrived but five of them died. Even 15 of Morgan¡¯s team died.

    The only constion was that he survived by being absent from the wastnd.

    "I should be grateful to that kid called Zed for sending the sons of my colleagues to the hospital," Morgan bitterly thought, "If not then I would be here on duty and definitely die. Who would take care of my children and wife?"

    SHUA~!

    Morgan, Liam, and the rest looked above. The dark clouds and golden lightning started fading away.

    "Just what is responsible for this?" Morgan muttered.

    BOOOOM

    A deafening explosion reverberated in the air above as the dark clouds disappeared and a golden column of light dashed towards the ground.

    "What is that?" Liam was startled.

    He felt a life-threatening force from the golden column of light. Just as he decided to back away, the column of light faded away in mid-air.

    "I¡¯m regretting this mission," Morgan said.

    "...same here," Many of the teammates agreed.

    Liam wanted to rebuke his team members but didn¡¯t. He knew they were here mostly due to the benefits involved instead of duty.

    ----------

    Section I, Dream Rise House.

    Kiba teleported inside theb. He was in aplete mess with his clothes being ripped apart in the return journey.

    [[Are you fine, sir?]] udia asked.

    Kiba opened his eyes and saw some of the equipment damaged. Most of theb was intact thanks to the force field protection but signs of explosions were present on the wall and few damaged equipment.

    "I¡¯m sorry," Kiba apologized.

    He could imagine udia must have a hard time neutralizing the Section IV after his disappearance.

    [[Sir, the damaged equipment could be reced. There is no need for you to worry so much.]]

    udia was d to see her master safe. She has closed Section IV after his disappearance so the scale of destruction was within her capacity.

    "Have I done more damage?" Kiba sat down on the floor trying to relieve his strained body.

    [[Lady Felicity and Lady Agatha are in no danger.]]

    "You don¡¯t have to make it sound pleasant for my sake," Kiba just wanted to sleep on the floor without any care but he knew there were things he has to do, "Did I harmed them?"

    [[Lady Agatha wasn¡¯t harmed since she immaterialized herself. But Lady Felicity fell unconscious with faint external injuries.]]

    "Where is she?" Kiba tried to stand up from the floor without sess.

    [[She is resting in the vi. I won¡¯t rmend you to see her in the current state.]]

    "Yeah," Kiba nodded his head, "I have never felt so exhausted and tired like today."

    [[I seem to recall you were in a simr state of exhaustion after you spent a night with ten women.]]

    "...." Kiba waspletely caught off guard by the remark.

    "udia."

    [[Sir?]]

    "That type of exhaustion is pleasant to the body, unlike my current state."

    [[Pain is pain no matter how you look at it. If you can enjoy one type then why not the another?]]

    "..."

    [[Would you like to have your body checked in detail?]]

    "...Yes," Kiba said.

    A humanoid droid offered him support and brought him on the ss examination table.

    Half an hourter~

    [[Data would be ready in few minutes]]

    "Sure," Kiba took a ss of energy drink from a droid.

    [[Have you identified the enemy?]]

    "No," Kiba shook off his head, "I did invade his consciousness but couldn¡¯t get anything much since he was more expertise than me in psychic ability.]]

    [[What have you got?]]

    "I saw a giant golden wheel with eight spooks," When he invaded Akshobhya¡¯s consciousness, he saw the outline of the main entrance to the monastery.

    Later on, he couldn¡¯t get more information since Akshobhya was on guard after the formation of the reverse link.

    [[You mean a Dharma Chakra?]]

    "What did you said?" Kiba asked startled.

    [[Dharma Chakra.]]

    A virtual screen appeared in front of him showing multiple images of Dharma Chakra.

    "Yes, this was what I saw. That monk has great reverence and fear towards this wheel."

    [[I have some minor details about Dharma Chakra if you would like to know.]]

    "Not now," Kiba tapped on the screen and the data of his body appeared, "I am dead tired."

    [[No signs of any abnormalities in the body. No abnormal activities in the brain either due to the psychic attack.]]

    "Is that so?" Kiba asked.

    [[Are you feeling something odd?]] udia asked.

    "Nothing besides the exhaustion," Kiba sighed as he stood from the examination table, "But I just remembered what you said about my ability warning me this as a life and death crisis."

    [[I presume you came close to death seeing you went to orbit and exhausted yourself.]]

    "Honestly speaking I didn¡¯t felt close to death at all," Kiba took a set of clothes from a droid, "I did strain my body to its limit but it was not life-threatening."

    In a corner of his brain, a small gray particle lied dormant undetected by the technology of men...

 Chapter 112 Never Stop The Adventure!

    <h4>Chapter 112 Never Stop The Adventure!</h4>

    Dream Rise House.

    Inside a bedroom, Felicity was lying on the bed. She has recovered from the external injuries she suffered previously.

    On a chair besides the bed, Zed was sitting.

    "Are you truly fine?" Felicity asked.

    "Yes," Zed nodded his head, "I¡¯m sorry for worrying you."

    "What happened back then?" Felicity stared into his eyes to make sure he doesn¡¯t lie.

    "A psychic mutant attacked me," Zed knew he has to state some truth, "Rest assured he would never trouble me again."

    "I see," Felicity brought a pillow from the bed and without any warning, struck Zed with it.

    "I didn¡¯t lie," Zed backed away with a sore face.

    "Now you didn¡¯t but what about the time at the cafeteria?" Felicity stood up from the bed.

    "I could exin," Zed tried to reason. He was fully exhausted after his other form spent all his energy.

    "I don¡¯t want an exnation," Felicity said as she took another pillow.

    -------

    Evening.

    Agatha¡¯s apartment.

    Kiba was lying next to Agatha on a bed. She was reading a book withplete concentration.

    Kiba¡¯s eyes moved from her face to her stomach. He ced his hand on her belly.

    "Hope, I¡¯m sorry for putting you in danger," Kiba muttered in his heart, "I would kill everyone who was responsible for today¡¯s incident."

    After thinking about the incident with a calm mind, he was sure the initial target was Zed and not Kiba. He mainly guessed this due to how the monk acted when Castor Damon¡¯s memories were yed.

    "There is something strange though," Kiba contemted further, "He sounded like he knew about Hope even before my transformation, but yet he was startled by my transformation. Only after the transformation, he became greedy about my power."

    "What are you thinking?" Agatha ced the book on the table.

    "Nothing much," Kiba moved back, "Would you like to go out for a dinner?"

    "Not today," Agatha stretched her hands, "I¡¯m tired."

    "We should just order delivery," Kiba said.

    He knew she was tired after using her powers in the morning when the pressure from dark clouds arrived.

    Even he was tired but he has injected multiple energy serums to stay awake. He wanted to spend some time with Agatha before taking a rest.

    "Yeah," Agatha looked at him, "No hunt today?"

    "...No," Kiba felt awkward by the words.

    "I don¡¯t want you to confine yourself," Agatha traced a finger in his hairs, "Otherwise you might resent me and our child for stopping your pursuit of dreams"

    "I never would," Kiba disagreed.

    It was his own decision to give priority to his role as a father more than the dreams he carried. He has a long lifespan and he believed he has all the time in the world to fulfill his dreams.

    Even if he could not, it would be fine as long as he could be a good father.

    "Maybe not," Agatha said with a smile, "But believe me parents do resent their children for their iplete dreams."

    "....." Kiba understood her words.

    He would be lying if he said he hasn¡¯t thought about the effect of having a child on his dreams. Perhaps not today but maybe tomorrow he would resent them for binding him down.

    The will of people change with time. The well thought out decisions of today might be regret of tomorrow.

    There was no telling about the future.

    "The biggest adventure you can take is to live the life of your dreams," Agatha repeated the words he has said when he shared his dreams with her, "Surely you are not going to stop the biggest adventure of your life?"

    "..."

    "Besides there are husbands who are waiting to be good husbands," Agatha said with a teasing smile, "At least for their happiness don¡¯t stop your adventure."

    Kiba¡¯s eyes turned wide in astonishment.

    "Or was it making a wife into a good wife?" Agatha continued in a teasing tone, "You want a wife toplete her promise of making her husband happy, right?"

    "...You know?!" Kiba¡¯s face was soaked with sweat.

    He has never given her the business card of Wife Pleasuring Service Pvt. Ltd. He was shameless but not so shameless to give her the card during their affair or even before it.

    They have known each other for years even though the affair urred a few months ago. He knew her personality and she was rather good to him long before, so he couldn¡¯t bring himself to use the card.

    "Yes," Agatha brought out a crystal card from a drawer, "You do have a gift with the words."

    "...Thanks?" Kiba didn¡¯t know whether it was an insult or apliment.

    "There are four promotional videos with that blonde woman," Agatha activated the crystal card, "I was most impressed with the one reserved for fiancee."

    "..."

    The videos were directed at husbands, new wife, patron wife, and fiancee. Each video was shot with Natalie as the host who would try to recruit customers for Wife Pleasuring Service Pvt. Ltd.

    She would use her sweet voice and ¡¯facts¡¯ to lure customers to their non-profit venture. A service which offered endless benefits and that too free of cost.

    Even Natalie was flushed red when Kiba brought the idea for fiancee. She had a hard time shooting the video with a straight face.

    "There is something I wanted to ask," Agatha ced the crystal card back.

    "Yes?" Kiba was relieved she wasn¡¯t going to y those videos.

    "I could understand your dream of sleeping with every beauty out there whether she is a virgin or not," Agatha looked at him in the eyes, "But I don¡¯t understand your dream of stealing others wife for an affair while their husbands die of envy and shame."

    "..."

    "Is there a reason why you have this specific dream?" Agatha asked.

    She knew he hasn¡¯t truly started pursuing this dream of his. So far he has only had affairs in secret with husbands being ignorant most times.

    This dream was almost impossible to fulfill so she wondered why he would this dream in the first ce.

    "There is a reason," Kiba said as he remembered a meeting with an auburn-haired woman, "Do you truly wish to know?"

    "Yes," Agatha listened carefully as he shared a story of the past...

    -------------

    The monastery, State of Avalon.

    The once peaceful and serene monastery was now filled with chaos as monks rushed from one ce to another. Most of the buildings in the monastery were now showing signs of cracks as they suffered sudden vicissitudes of time.

    Inside a camp-like structure, Kurtis was seated in a chair next to five monks. Some distance ahead, Akshobhya was sleeping a few feet above the ground.

    Three monks were continuously generating a force field to make sure Akshobhya doesn¡¯t touch the ground.

    The once revered Psychic Hunter was now an ancient man on the verge of death. His body was decayed and rotten filled with diseases.

    Even with the force field, others could smell the foul stench his body was releasing.

    "Are you not going to share the details?" A monk named Asahi asked. He was the second inmand of the monastery.

    "I already told you what I knew," Kurtis said with a frown, "And I¡¯m in no obligation to share the task Akshohya was carrying out."

    Asahi was annoyed by the attitude but he didn¡¯t dare use force due to the involvement of Dharma Chakra.

    "You should be pleased I¡¯m not asking forpensation," Kurtis continued further, "My payment of Dharma Chakra coin and mutated fruits has gone to waste."

    "How dare you!" One of the monks stood up in anger, "Don¡¯t you see the destruction you have caused in the monastery? We have lost our ancient treasures!"

    "None of my business," Kurtis said.

    "Enough," Asahi turned his face towards the three monks, "Has the force of decay settled down?"

    "Yes," A monk answered.

    "Good," Asahi stepped towards Akshobhy and signaled the monks to remove the force field, "I would enter his consciousness to decide our next course of action."

    "We understand," the monks stepped back.

    A few minutester, Akshobhya was ced on the ground. Asahi ced a finger on Akshobhya¡¯s forehead.

    Swoosh~!

    Rays of light enveloped their bodies as Asahi¡¯s consciousness entered Akshobhya¡¯s consciousness.

    The body of a person is mortal but consciousness, on the other hand, is immortal. Even a person on death bed would have his consciousness as strong as the day he was born.

    Most people in the world call consciousness as the soul. The eternal existence which would exist even after death.

    When a person¡¯s consciousness is attacked, there is no destruction or damage. Yes, memories could be wiped out, or a person might be put toa or vegetative state.

    This is not due to damage to consciousness but in fact, it is damage to the brain. It is brain where consciousness resides and any attack to consciousness damages brain.

    This is why Asahi wanted to directly enter consciousness to know the truth of the incident. He was a psychic just like Akshobhya so he knew about the workings of consciousness better than the others.

    "Impossible!" Asahi muttered in horror after entering the consciousness of Akshobhya.

    All his life he has believed the consciousness is different from the body. It was eternal and couldn¡¯t be harmed like body but now his entire belief was shattered.

    The consciousness of Akshobhya was decayed just like his body.

    No!

    His consciousness was still decaying, unlike the body which has stopped decaying any further.

    Even the pain of losing a limb couldn¡¯tpare to the slightest injury to consciousness. The pain receptors which are responsible for pain sensation were connected to the brain which in turn is linked to consciousness.

    From this, it could be imagined the sufferings one would undergo if the consciousness was harmed in the slightest.

    Now the consciousness of Akshobhya was slowly corroding. It was like a drop of acid was regrly dropped on the consciousness to make sure the pain never ends.

    "It is an eternal torture," Asahi dreaded the misery his friend was undergoing, "He is alive but in a worse condition than someone who is in a vegetative state."

    A person in a vegetative state would show no sign of awareness. Akshobhya was in a simr state but the corrosion of the consciousness made sure there would be only torment and difort till the time he dies.

    "His body has aged and decayed but he would survive for few years," Asahi contemted, "If I was him, I would rather prefer death."

    What he didn¡¯t know was that Akshobhya has tried to choke himself to death but failed under the pressure of golden ripples. Akshobhya has realized Kiba¡¯s intention when thetter transmitted his power from the satellite.

    Asahi cautiously avoided the corrosive force inside Akshobhya¡¯s consciousness. He sent his mental force around and noticed all memories were wiped out by the corrosion.

    "No! There is one memory!" Asahi was delighted.

    He was sure that this memory should be very important seeing how Akshobhya¡¯s consciousness has safeguarded it till now.

    "Maybe this memory is a clue to his current state?" Asahi thought as he linked with the memory fragment.

    ----

    *

    "Sometimes you should follow what you preach about greed," Kurtis said as he offered mutant fruits to Akshobhya for the task.

    *

    ----

    "That¡¯s it!?" Asahi wanted to curse.

    What was so important in the preaching about greed?

    Is this really supposed to be the cause of his current state?!

 Chapter 113 Share Details!

    <h4>Chapter 113 Share Details!</h4>

    The next day.

    Dream Rise House.

    [[How are you feeling?]] udia enquired after Zed freshened up.

    "Good," Zed took out a white shirt from the closet, "A night of peaceful sleep can do wonder."

    [[Of course. But you wouldn¡¯t know since you don¡¯t use the night for its intended purpose.]]

    "..." Zed gave a deep sigh as he moved on for the breakfast.

    He has slept for 14 hours which was truly a record for him. He would at most sleep for 5-6 hours thanks to his busy schedule.

    "Anyways, what do we know about Dharma Chakra?" Zed asked after taking a seat in the hall while two droids served him the breakfast.

    [[We don¡¯t know much. Only that Hank and many other top corporates are desperately trying to gain the favor of Dharma Chakra.]]

    "Favor? Is this an organization of sort?" Zed enquired.

    He believed he could get more information about the monk from Dharma Chakra so he wanted to know what he could.

    While he was sure the monk would be in no state to create any trouble for him, he still wanted to find why was he targetted in the first ce.

    [[I¡¯m not sure. What I shared was from the records inside White Angel Corporation and other corporations from whom we regrly ¡¯borrow¡¯.]]

    "So we are clueless," Zed said as he took a bite of coffee cake.

    [[Yes. There are no details inside the records besides every powerful figure trying to earn the favor of Dharma Chakra. ]]

    "Maybe Eva knows something," Zed decided to inquire with herter.

    She was the one who has helped him build his financial resources and also the one who helped him smuggle few of theb equipment.

    [[Good idea.]]

    udia has tried to spy on Eva but rarely would she seed. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t tell this to him.

    "Any new targ---I mean customers?" Zed asked.

    [[There are five customers for Wife Pleasuring Service Pvt. Ltd, four for Mistress¡¯ Massage Centre, ten for Maiden¡¯s Love Circle and six for Naughty Bunny Corporation.]]

    "So many?" Zed felt far too much burden on his young shoulders, "Just a few days of absence and the workload increases."

    ~beep~beep~

    [[An urgent message for Kiba.]]

    udia was nning to retort her master for his earlierment about workload but the message notification stopped her.

    "What is it?" Zed asked intrigued.

    [[An interview with the police.]]

    "Oho~" Zed wasn¡¯t surprised, "Seems like the time hase."

    ---------

    The headquarters of Delta Police Force was located in the Central District. It was in the form of a seven-storied building fully secured with thetest technology.

    Hundreds of battle droids and drones were constantly on guard along with human officers. An invisible barrier surrounded the building to prevent any intrusion or sudden attack.

    Inside a room on the sixth floor.

    The room was spacious with sofas and couch along with a coffee table. At the corner was a ss cab where multiple trophies were ced.

    In the center was an office desk opposite to which a woman was sitting on a chair.

    She was wearing a ck zer on a white shirt.

    "Have you messaged Kiba for an interview," The woman spoke on an inte.

    "Emily, we have emailed Kiba," a voice answered from the inte.

    "Good," Emily said after which she disconnected the call. She took a tablet from the desk and opened a file to recheck the details.

    Emily was in herte thirties with a height of 5¡¯9". Blessed with natural caramel blonde hairs, misty blue eyes, and rosy pale skin tone; she was a fantasy to most men.

    "He is a yboy," Emily muttered while reading the report on the tablet, "But he is supposed to be the third strongest mutant in the city as well."

    "That was in the past," Emily ced the tablet back and closed her eyes, "The city is now full of more powerful mutants from the government."

    Emily stood up from the chair and walked around the room to make preparations for the interview.

    "Could he be involved in the disappearance of Lisa Rey?" Emily wondered in her heart, "I guess I would find out soon."

    An hourter~

    Kiba entered the room escorted by a female officer.

    "My name is Emily," Emily shook his hand as she introduced herself, "I¡¯m d you could entertain our request at such a short notice.

    "It is the least I could do as a citizen," Kiba said in a polite tone.

    "Please have a seat," Emily pointed towards the seat opposite to hers.

    "Thank you," Kiba took a seat.

    He gave a quick nce to her gorgeous body before bringing his eyes to her hands.

    "She is not married or engaged," Kiba thought seeingck of a ring on her fingers, "Maybe she has a boyfriend but that would hardly be any problem."

    Kiba was awestruck by her beauty ever since he entered the room. He didn¡¯t let it show on his face or in his actions but in his heart, he has decided to give her priority over the customers waiting for his service.

    "What are you thinking about so deeply?" Emily curiously asked. She has noticed his expression of deep contemtion.

    "Nothing much," Kiba answered, "Just trying to think of crimes I might havemitted for me to be in thepany of a special investigator."

    "You have notmitted a crime," Emily said in a professional tone, "I just wanted to ask you a few stuff rted to an investigation of mine."

    "That is a relief," Kiba said, "So what is it you wish to know?"

    "Are you acquainted with Lisa?" Emily asked in a calm voice while gazing at the tablet screen.

    "Who is she?" Kiba asked with a nk expression.

    "You don¡¯t know her?" Emily looked at him in disbelief.

    She has checked the security footage from White Angel Corporation and from what she could tell, he and Lisa were together for an hour or so in a private room.

    "I never said I don¡¯t know the woman you are talking about," Kiba rified, "I only asked her identity since Lisa is such amon name."

    "Lisa Rey," Emily mentioned herst name with her attention back on the tablet.

    On the screen, the heartbeats and blood flow of Kiba were disyed. These parameters usually can tell whether a person is being honest or not.

    "No idea," Kiba shook his head, "I rarely give any attention to thest names."

    "...." Emily wanted to think he was lying but the readings on the tablet made her sure he was stating the truth.

    The sensors in the room were advanced and undetectable. They were almost impossible to deceive and even if they could be deceived, she has a further check waiting for himter on.

    "I only remember a person by their deeds and not by name," Kiba further exined.

    "An image should help you remember," Emily clicked a panel on the desk and a virtual screen appeared in front of Kiba. The screen disyed an image of Lisa.

    "The M Lisa!" Kiba muttered loudly, "You should have said so."

    "The M Lisa?" Emily repeated in confusion, "What is M?"

    "Masochistic," Kiba patiently exined the meaning of M.

    "...Do you know her?" Emily asked after suppressing her astonishment.

    "Yes," Kiba nodded his head, "If I remember it right, she is from the government. We were acquainted at White Angel Corporation."

    "I see," Emily then proceeded with the next question, "When and where was thest time you met her?"

    "About a month ago at White Angel Corporation," Kiba answered.

    "Did you had a private meeting with her?" Emily asked further.

    "I¡¯m guessing you already know the answer so I don¡¯t see the need of such pointless question" Kiba continued with a sigh, "I¡¯m assuming something happened to her seeing how you are enquiring me but seriously you are wasting time by asking what you already know."

    "You are right," Emily agreed, "I want to know the details of your private meeting with her."

    "That I can¡¯t," Kiba shook his head, "I can¡¯t dishonor her by sharing private details."

    "You have to answer," Emily said in a deep voice, "She has disappeared and I have to know everything that happened the day she went missing."

    "I understand your dilemma," Kiba said with a sigh, "But surely details of the private meeting are no interest to you."

    "They are," Emily said in a serious tone, "They might have clues of her disappearance."

    "If you say so," Kiba looked at her, "Do you want me to share the full details?"

    "Yes," Emily nodded.

    "I put my hands on the back of her dress," Kiba started sharing the details, "While she unzipped my jeans."

    "WHAT?!" Emily was shocked, "What are you talking about?!"

    "About Lisa and my meeting," Kiba answered as if it was obvious, "Didn¡¯t you asked me to share the details?"

    "....I," Emily didn¡¯t know how to respond.

    "I already told you it was a private meeting," Kiba continued, "But yet you were adamant even after my refusal."

    "..."

    "The word private is called private for a reason," Kiba has a confused expression on his face, "So why are you acting like this after asking me for full private details?"

    "....."

    How am I supposed to know a private meeting would be so private?!

 Chapter 114 Awkward

    <h4>Chapter 114 Awkward</h4>

    "You said my private meeting with Lisa might hold the clues to her disappearance," Kiba looked at Emily, "So I don¡¯t understand why you are suddenly shouting?"

    Emily didn¡¯t know how to answer. Indeed, when she thought back, it was her who was fully adamant to know the details even after he declined by saying it was a private matter.

    "My apologies," Emily regained herposure, "Did you two only had sex and didn¡¯t discuss anything else?"

    "Yes," Kiba nodded.

    Emily was not embarrassed to use the word sex. She wouldn¡¯t even have reacted in a strange manner before if she wasn¡¯t caught off guard.

    Murder, sex, and violence were an everyday matter for an investigator like her.

    "So you two only had sex without any conversation?" Emily¡¯s eyes were on the tablet.

    "Obviously we had a conversation during sex," Kiba answered in an obvious tone, "How can you have sex without any conversation at all?"

    "...I mean conversation not rted to sex?" Emily¡¯s forehead was covered with dark lines.

    She would have thought he was ying around but the readings on the tablet made her realize he was being serious.

    "We did at the end," Kiba said as he tried to remember details, "She asked me if I can participate in an experiment for her."

    "Oh?" Emily was intrigued. She has read Lisa¡¯s history and knew she was interested in getting powerful specimens for her experiment.

    "Obviously I refused," Kiba continued, "I¡¯m not interested in being ab rat."

    "I see," Emily agreed with him. No sane man would agree to be used as a specimen.

    She recalled Lisa has hypnosis ability but it seems either she didn¡¯t use her ability or it proved useless on him.

    "Maybe he has a strong mental will," Emily contemted in her heart, "Or he is using some drug or chip to prevent psychic intrusions."

    The greatest fear for any person would be to be manipted by someone else especially in the current era of mutants. Therefore, scientists have created drugs and other enhancements to ovee psychic intrusions.

    These drugs and enhancements were very costly and also, they could offer protection to a certain degree only. If the attacker was of Akshobhya level then they would prove useless.

    "Perhaps she had sex with him to make him volunteer for an experiment," Emily further thought.

    From eons, seduction has been a very powerful tool used by women to control the men. After all, the greatest weakness of men was their thirst for sex.

    Seduction was not just sex but offering a man something greater: the chance of owning an extraordinary work of God.

    This was even a greater weakness than sex. It involved the vanity and ego.

    Which man wouldn¡¯t like to own a beauty for himself? A beauty desired by everyone but only reserved for him?

    A woman who can manipte this desire could make a man do anything no matter how bizarre. It was the peak of seduction and even the concept of love failed in front of its power.

    "Obviously Lisa wasn¡¯t an expert in seduction," Emily concluded in her heart.

    "Are there any more questions?" Kiba asked.

    "No," Emily shook off her head, "But I want you to check your memories of that meeting."

    "You wish to barge in my brain?" Kiba¡¯s gaze turned cold.

    "Of course not," Emily quickly rified.

    It was illegal to barge in someone¡¯s consciousness to check their memories. Only in the worst crimes could this be allowed and even that there needs to be sufficient evidence.

    "You have to imprint memories of that event in a memory crystal," Emily added.

    "Do you have court permission?" Kiba enquired. Even imprinting memories couldn¡¯t be done forcefully.

    "Yes," Emily clicked a panel on the virtual screen to disy the necessary documents.

    "Fine," Kiba agreed after verifying the documents, "I¡¯m ready."

    "Thank you for the understanding," Emily took out a memory crystal from a drawer, "Please inscribe the memories."

    Kiba took an orange crystal from her hand. The crystal was in the form of a bead the size of a pigeon¡¯s eye.

    Kiba closed his eyes as a connection with the memory crystal was established.

    "It is possible to deceive the sensors but not the memory crystal," Emily thought, "Unless one can manipte own memories. That would require the help of a very powerful psychic mutant."

    A few minutester, Kiba returned her the crystal.

    "Please wipe out the memories after you are done," Kiba said in a sincere tone, "It involves the honor of a woman."

    "You can rest assured," Emily was impressed by his conduct.

    The readings on the tablet further ensured her that he wasn¡¯t pretending to be a gentleman.

    "Thank you for understanding," Kiba expressed his gratitude in a polite tone.

    Emily ced the crystal inside an orb on the desk. The memories then were disyed on the virtual screen from Kiba¡¯s POV.

    -----

    *

    "I have wanted to fuck you from the moment I saw you," Kiba said as his hands moved on the back of her dress.

    "Same here," Lisa said as she unhooked his pant, "We are going to have a long meeting."

    Kiba was seated on the sofa after they were both undressed. Lisa opened her mouth to take him inside her...

    *

    -----

    Emily¡¯s face turned red as she saw the memories. She then understood why Kiba has called Lisa as an ¡¯M¡¯ seeing how she was asking to be spanked.

    Emily swiped forward the memories and saw thest part. After verifying it matched his previous statement, she switched off the screen.

    She was now sure he wasn¡¯t responsible for the disappearance of Lisa Rey and her team. Since the things were already confirmed she deleted the memories from the crystal.

    But then things turned awkward with both of them looking at each other nkly. There was absolute silence in the room.

    It was her first time to be this embarrassed in her entire career as an investigator. She has viewed sex memories before but never like this.

    "I¡¯m sorry for making this awkward," Kiba apologized, "Thinking back it was my mistake to not be clear with you."

    "N-no, it isn¡¯t your fault," Emily quickly said.

    She has seen the readings from sensors so she knew his actions were natural instead of being manipted.

    "I¡¯m d you don¡¯t me me," Kiba sighed in relief, "But still I have to make up for this."

    "There is no need," Emily said.

    "No, there is," Kiba looked at her in the eyes, "How about a dinner tonight?"

    "Dinner?" Emily was startled.

    She didn¡¯t expect the conversation to take such a turn.

    "Good food and wine would make us forget this awkward situation," Kiba exined, "We could evenugh off this moment as a joke while having dinner."

    "That¡¯s..." Emily felt his words made sense but she couldn¡¯t agree, "I¡¯m sorry but we can¡¯t have a dinner together."

    "Why?" Kiba has a startled expression, "Am I still under investigation?"

    "Of course not," Emily rified, "I have never gone out for dinner with someone I met during work."

    "You said I am not a criminal so why the hesitation?" Kiba continued, "Or are you thinking about the impression others would have of you?"

    Emily was surprised he could understand her dilemma so quickly. She was a single fromst few months so she didn¡¯t refuse due to a rtionship issue.

    Instead, she felt hesitant to be seen with a womanizer.

    "I wanted to have a dinner so that we wouldn¡¯t remember this embarrassing encounter as the final memory of each other," Kiba stood up from the chair, "But it is your right to refuse."

    "...." Emily kept silent.

    She did felt it was wrong to refuse to his polite intentions but her decision was well thought out.

    "There is this saying I once heard," Kiba turned towards the door, "A saying which has helped me in my life so far."

    "Which saying?" Emily wondered which saying would be so important for him to mention it now.

    "If you know how quickly people forget the dead...you will stop living to impress people," Kiba left the room without looking back.

    Emily was struck on the spot as the words set in her mind. As she thought about her life so far, she realized that she has indeed lived to impress others.

    She has taken her happiness in impressing others instead of living for herself. The career she chose, the clothes she wore, the types of men she dated, etc.

    Everything was for impressing others instead of herself. She has never thought as such until now.

    "Stop living to impress others," Emily muttered as she dashed out of the room...

 Chapter 115 Dinner!

    <h4>Chapter 115 Dinner!</h4>

    One of the basic fundamental in seduction is to know about oneself, both good and bad. The other fundamental was to know how one¡¯s qualities would affect the target.

    Kiba¡¯s greatest strength was his charm but it was also his greatest weakness. He was envied by the men and desired by the women.

    The more one grows up, the more is the disappointment by the burdens of the reality. The responsibilities, theplex rtionships, the boredom and theck of fun in life makes one hate the world secretly.

    In such times, people would give anything to be taken away from the reality and engulfed in illusion. They wanted to live the moments where they were free, loved and pleasured just like a fantasy.

    Kiba offered the women this fantasy. He was a charmful man just not by his words and personality but also by his looks and reputation.

    He offered pleasure and wanted pleasure in return. There were no other expectations. This made him an ideal seducer for women, especially married ones.

    This also made him desired by the young women who were exploring the world of sex and pleasure.

    He was desired by the young and mature alike for he offered more than the boring reality ever could.

    A woman seeks a husband by thinking from her mind but a lover? The lover was from the heart who could please her in a way her husband couldn¡¯t.

    Kiba was the charmer and the ideal lover. s, this also became his weakness for this qualities gave him infamy.

    Many women would often fear to be associated with a serial womanizer in open due to the social stigma involved.

    While the young or mature women with financial and independent thinking wouldn¡¯t fear this so-called stigma, the other women were different.

    Emily was one of those women who didn¡¯t wish to be seen with Kiba in open even though it was just a dinner.

    At least, that was the case until a few moments ago.

    "If you know how quickly people forget the dead...you will stop living to impress people."

    The words ringed inside her mind as she dashed out of her room.

    ----

    Kiba was standing in front of the elevator door. He wasn¡¯t least bit surprised or disappointed by Emily¡¯s refusal.

    In fact, he expected her to refuse in the very first ce. He was someone who knew how his qualities would affect his target and as such, he nned ordingly from the very start.

    ~DING~

    The elevator doors opened up. He slowly stepped inside and the doors started closing in.

    "Wait!"

    A hand suddenly came just as the doors were about to close. The sensors sensed the presence of the hand and the doors retraced back.

    "Miss Emily?" Kiba asked surprised.

    "Apologies," Emily stepped in and the elevator door closed up, "I¡¯m sorry for my early behavior."

    "You weren¡¯t at fault," Kiba pressed the ground floor on the switch panel, "My suggestion was rash."

    "Maybe," Emily agreed with a faint smile, "But I think it is worth trying."

    "Really?" Kiba asked in a startled voice.

    "Yes," Emily nodded, "How about 8 o¡¯clock at Close Horizon?"

    "That would be great," Kiba approved of her timing, "See ya."

    Kiba stepped out as the elevator opened up. Aftering out of the police building, he teleported out to Agatha¡¯s apartment.

    He wanted to ensure he spent some time with her even though he has started his pursuit of dreams again. This would mean he has to bnce the time he spent on the academy and other ces.

    ------------

    Evening.

    Close Horizon.

    "You are early," Kiba said as he stepped out of the car in the parking lot, "I thought the police is known for theirteness."

    Some distance ahead, Emily was standing in a ck dress.

    "We are not alwayste," Emily has worn a small amount of makeup on her gorgeous face. A little amount of mascara on her eyshes and light lip gloss on her cherry lips.

    "That¡¯s good to know," Kiba joined her as they moved towards the diner.

    ---

    Kiba and Emily sat opposite each other at the corner of the diner. A waitress offered them the menus.

    "What would you like to have?" Kiba asked.

    "Caesar sd and razor m chowder," Emily offered her suggestion.

    "That should ready for us the main dishes," Kiba agreed as he turned towards the waitress, "Please add red wine and shrimp tacos as well."

    "Your order will be ready in few minutes," The waitress took her leave after giving a bow.

    "I assume you¡¯re new in the city," Kiba started the conversation.

    "I¡¯m new, yes," Emily was happy to see him start the conversation, "You probably know the reason."

    "Of course," Kiba sighed in his heart, "The incident at the wastnd?"

    "Yeah," Emily looked somewhat troubled, "That incident has given us nightmares."

    "I can¡¯t me you," Kiba said in agreement, "I have heard some of your colleagues disappeared yesterday when the incident repeated again."

    "They are dead," Emily didn¡¯t mind sharing the detail since it was hardly a secret, "I was luckily in the city otherwise..."

    Kiba agreed with her fear. If she was in the wastnd, he would have killed her no matter what type of beauty she was.

    "Let¡¯s not talk about my job," Emily cleared her mind, "I wish to know about you."

    "You already know about me when you investigated me," Kiba said with a smile, "I¡¯m an open book with no secrets."

    "I don¡¯t think so," Emily disagreed.

    She wasn¡¯t able to find much about him except for his mercenary jobs and the womanizing habits. From what she could tell no one knew about his background, family, etc.

    He was engulfed in an enigma in the current digital era where hiding such details for someone so famous is almost impossible.

    "I¡¯m just a man who wants the world to be filled with happiness," Kiba tried to change the topic, "What is it you seek in life?"

    "Honestly I don¡¯t know," Emily answered frankly, "There were things I sought but they are no longer worth pursuing after what you said in the morning."

    "That¡¯s a good oue," Kiba took a ss of water from the table, "We should live for ourselves and not others."

    "It is easy to say," Emily didn¡¯t feel it would be easy to implement that in the life.

    People like to believe the thoughts and views of others don¡¯t matter but they matter the most. A single negative statement could ruin the mood.

    "Perhaps it would be difficult," Kiba consented with her views, "But how would you know without trying?"

    "I¡¯m trying," Emily looked around the diner, "Otherwise we wouldn¡¯t be here."

    Kiba gave a smile in response.

    "Don¡¯t you ever feel hesitance going against the religious and cultural views?" Emily asked.

    Besides trying to forget the embarrassing situation from the morning, the other reason why she agreed for the dinner was to know more about his views.

    If a person goes slightly against the established social norms then they would be bombarded with religious and cultural views.

    How could he so free in a judgemental world where one is in the bindings of religion and culture?

    "I would quote the great Ninon de l¡¯Enclos," Kiba answered with a smile, "If a man needs a religion to conduct himself properly in this world, it is a sign that he has either a limited mind or a corrupt heart."

    "That¡¯s bold," Emily was startled by the deep words.

    "Hardly any bold for me," Kiba shook off his head, "She said these words centuries ago where independent thinking wasn¡¯t appreciated."

    "I guess it is easy for a man to agree with the words," Emily said with a sigh, "We women are supposed to be virtuous."

    She knew she might be a topic of gossip tomorrow if some acquaintance saw her here. She was new in the city but many in the top echelons know her due to the investigation.

    "Feminine virtue is nothing but a convenient masculine invention," Kiba said with a smile, "It helps us, men, to have a woman caged by our inventions."

    "I assume you hate virtuous qualities," Emily said as the wine was served.

    "I don¡¯t hate them," Kiba rified, "I just don¡¯t want them to be forced on me or people I care about."

    Emily was charmed by his views of the world. As the conversation moved further she couldn¡¯t help but agree he was different from the impression she had.

    "I¡¯m d I agreed for the dinner," Emily said as she took a ss of wine, "The views I so respected earlier are now shaken but I¡¯m more rxed now."

    "I would cheer to that," Kiba clinked his ss of wine with hers.

    "Ah!" Emily suddenly has a surprised expression as her gaze went to the entrance of diner.

    "Hm?" Kiba turned his head to see what surprised her, "They are..."

    Morgan followed by Suzane and Olly entered the diner. The three were aptly dressed for a party rather than a dinner especially Suzane.

    She was wearing a ravishing one-shouldered light-blue silk dress and a knotted strand of pearls.

    "Emily?" Morgan noticed Emily and Kiba as well, "Kiba?"

    He was truly startled to see his respected colleague with infamous Kiba. In fact he disliked Kiba for crippling his son earlier so he felt deep resentment to see him with a colleague of hers.

    Emily could read his expression and this somewhat angered her. She was here just for a dinner and nothing else but she was being judged.

    "Let me handle this," Kiba left his seat. He moved towards Morgan and the others.

    From behind, Emily wondered what he nned to do.

    "Mr. and Mrs. Morgan," Kiba greeted them, "And my favorite rtive Olly."

    Olly felt the world shaking as he heard the familiar words again. Ever since he saw Kibaing out of his mother¡¯s bredroom, he has been having nightmares.

    In the nightmares, Morgan would me Olly for the affair and thus punish him severely for introducing Kiba to Suzane.

    "Hello," Suzane said in a cold voice, "Nice to meet you as well."

    "Please don¡¯t be so cold towards me," Kiba turned towards Morgan and said, "Emily wanted you all to join us."

    "She wanted us to join her?" Morgan and Suzane were surprised.

    "Yes," Kiba slightly clenched his teeth as he continued, "She said you were like a brother to her and nothing would give her more joy than have you with her."

    Morgan¡¯s eyes lit up. While he didn¡¯t like to be addressed as a brother but the dilemma of Kiba pleased him.

    He could imagine just how much disappointed Kiba would be if they join Emily for dinner. Kiba wouldn¡¯t be able to seduce Emily and this excited Morgan.

    "Truly marvelous," Morgan couldn¡¯t but smirk, "It would be our honor to join you and Emily."

    Morgan stepped towards Emily¡¯s table followed by Suzane, Kiba and Olly.

    "He must be scheming something!" Olly was sure for he has noticed a devilish glint in Kiba¡¯s eyes, "Poor father doesn¡¯t even realize he is being conned."

    "Emily, thank you for inviting us to join you," Morgan said as he took a seat opposite to hers.

    He has intentionally chosen this seat so that Kiba wouldn¡¯t be able to seat opposite to hers. He also signalled Suzane to take a seat next to Emily giving Kiba no choice but to seat next to him.

    Olly, on the other hand, was made to seat in an extra chair since the table was originally for four.

    "I¡¯m d you could join," Emily was startled by Morgan and others joining her but she didn¡¯t let it show on her expression.

    She believed Kiba was trying to ensure there would be no gossips regarding her.

    "He is truly different," Emily thought, "Nothing alike the rumors."

    Kiba was now sitting in front of Suzane with a slightly dejected expression.

    "Serves him right," Morgan was sure the dinner would be fun...

 Chapter 116 Dinner! Part II

    <h4>Chapter 116 Dinner! Part II</h4>

    Morgan was extremely pleased by the seating arrangement. He was sitting opposite Emily while Kiba was next to him.

    Suzane was opposite Kiba. On an extra seat next to Kiba was Olly.

    "Didn¡¯t expect to see you here," Morgan started the conversation.

    "I was just here for dinner with my new acquaintance," Emily politely pointed towards Kiba, "He was nice enough to apany me."

    She believed it would be unfair and rude if she ignored Kiba¡¯s existence after all he has done.

    "I see," Morgan nced at Kiba with slight mockery, "Is he clear of the investigation?"

    "Yes," Emily nodded, "How is your work going on?"

    Morgan and Emily started conversing with each other. It was mostly Morgan making the conversation so that Kiba wouldn¡¯t get a chance to participate.

    Kiba, on the other hand, took out his cell phone from the pocket. He opened an encrypted messenger app and wrote a message.

    ~tring~

    "Hm?" Suzane opened her cell phone as it vibrated. She saw a message notification from ¡¯Fitness Goals¡¯ app.

    [You are looking hot] - Trainer.

    Suzane was startled but didn¡¯t let it show on her face. She turned upwards and saw a slight smile on Kiba¡¯s face.

    Fitness Goals was an app given to her by Kiba formunication. He has assured her the app was fully secured with ¡¯anti-husband¡¯ privacy feature.

    This ensured she wouldn¡¯t be worried about her investigator husband finding of her special gym sessions through her messages.

    [Thanks. You are looking handsome as well] - Trainee #132

    [I wanted to feel those lovely assets covered by the dress.] - Trainer

    [You are on a date and yet you are thinking of me.] - Trainee #132

    Kiba didn¡¯t reply but instead removed his shoes. Without letting anyone know, he stretched his right leg and stopped when his foot touched her legs.

    The table clothing didn¡¯t let anyone know about his movement but she felt it was incredibly bold.

    "Ah!" Suzane opened her mouth in shock as she felt his foot moving between her knee-long dress.

    "Are you fine?" Emily who was seated next to her asked.

    "Yes," Suzane reassured her and Emily rejoined her conversation with Morgan.

    She felt a tantalizing sensation as his toe rubbed on her inner thigh. The toe moved in a circr motion on her soft and smooth thigh. Slowly, it moved to the end of her thighs.

    "How is your stay so far, Morgan?" Kiba suddenly asked.

    "Good," Morgan wasn¡¯t pleased but he nevertheless answered.

    "I¡¯m d," Kiba then looked at Suzane, "How about you, ma¡¯am?"

    "G-great so far," Suzane answered with a bit of red on her cheeks. Now his toe was poking on her panties.

    "That¡¯s so good to know," Kiba said with a smile, "Anyins?"

    "Noins," Suzane answered with her face getting more flushed as his toe barged in the panties, "Everything is nice."

    "You look unwell," Kiba pushed against the table as he passed her a ss of water, "Please rx."

    "Oh...of course," Suzane felt his toe inside her vaginal coverings. When he passed her water, he has moved ahead to push his toe.

    "Suzane, is everything alright?" Morgan also noticed the deep red on Suzane¡¯s face.

    "Ooof course, honey," Suzane just wanted to moan for Kiba¡¯s toe was now rubbing over her vagina with more force, "I just needed a ss of water."

    She has never found herself in such a situation and that too in public with her husband and son nearby. The danger and the risk involved turned her on.

    [Stretch your legs] - Trainer.

    Suzane read the message and did as asked after removing her sandals. She stretched her legs till they reached his table. She slightly moved her feet around to arrive on his pants.

    Kiba moved his hands below the table. His vision passed the table and he saw her perfectly shaped feet and the deep red nail polish.

    He unzipped his zip and let her feet feel his hardon.

    "Fuck!" Suzane cursed inside. She felt his raging hardon touching her feet.

    "Olly, how is the academy?" Kiba asked unflustered as Suzane¡¯s feet wrapped around his cock

    She lightly moved her feet up and down his cock while his toe rubbed her pussy.

    "Everything is fine," Olly answered. He was on his guards throughout and from what he has realized of Kiba so far, he would never speak unless he has a reason.

    "That¡¯s so nice to hear," Kiba muttered as Suzane¡¯s feet bobbed up and down on his cock.

    [I can¡¯t handle it any longer.] - Trainee #132

    She could barely concentrate any longer as she felt sparks bursting inside her. She wanted to go down the table and fuck him but she knew that would be too much to expect.

    [Same here. Just make an excuse for going to the washroom.] - Trainer

    [Morgan would get suspicious] - Trainee #132.

    [Trust me and just go to washroom] - Trainer.

    They both retraced their legs and adjusted their clothes. The food was yet to arrive since they ordered more dishes.

    "I¡¯m feeling flustered," Suzane said to her husband, "I¡¯m going to the washroom."

    "Sure," Morgan said without thinking much.

    "Morgan, you should apany her," Kiba said, "It is wrong to leave ady untreated alone."

    "Dream on, kid," Morgan thought. He knew Kiba was looking for an opportunity to get free time with Emily.

    "Olly, go with your mom," Morgan looked at his son and ordered.

    "Yes, dad," Olly stepped up and joined his mother.

    Kiba looked dejected. Morgan now felt his decision was more wise.

    Five minutester~

    The manager ran to their table.

    "Sir Kiba, your car is having trouble," The manager said.

    "Trouble?" Kiba looked annoyed, "Solve it then."

    "We are not able to," the manager said with a sorry expression.

    "You useless idiots," Kiba took his leave after taking apologizing to Emily, "I would be here ASAP."

    "Haha," Morgan was feeling the night was only getting better.

    ---

    In front of a woman¡¯s washroom, Olly was standing with a confused expression. After his mother went inside, the staff here stick a notice saying the washroom was under maintenance and asked guests to use another washroom.

    Except for the guests leaving from the washroom, no one has entered but his mother was still inside.

    ----

    The female washroom wasrge suiting a seven-star hotel.

    Suzane was standing in front of the washbasins upon which arge mirror was ced.

    "Sorry for the wait," Kiba teleported behind her, "I missed you."

    Suzane turned around as Kiba leaned into her. She closed her eyes as their lips meet.

    His arms went around her back as he savored her lips. Her breasts rubbed on his chest while his tongue parted her lips to explore her mouth.

    Suzane was weing and her tongue swirled around his. Their kissing turned more passionate as the moment passed. It became more fevered and frantic with time.

    "I need you inside," Suzane muttered as their kiss broke, "We don¡¯t have much time."

    Kiba didn¡¯t reply as his mouth moved on her cleavage. He knew he couldn¡¯t remove her dress fully due to time constraints but he didn¡¯t mind.

    He cherished the taste of her explored flesh. He lightly fondled her breasts from her tight dress and he could see her erect nipples.

    "Please," Suzane said, "We need to hurry."

    "Dear, no one can stop us when we need each other," Kiba leaned back to sit on the washbasin stand, "Time might be low but I need your mouth on my cock before it explores you elsewhere."

    "You are such a tease," Suzane squatted down and unzipped his pants, "You really don¡¯t fear anything."

    She sat his cock free and hold it in her hands. Her delicate hands slowly began to stroke his cock while her lips closed in.

    She kissed the head of his cock gently and then her tongue parted from her lips. Her tongue licked over his shaft till its end while she continued to stroke him faster.

    She moved her mouth back to take his cock inside. She slide his cock to the end of her throat and then began to bob up and down.

    Her hands, in the meantime, rubbed over his testicles. She felt him further growing inside her mouth as her tongue wrapped around.

    Her eyes moved on his face while she took him to the ultimate bliss. She could see nothing but pure lust in his eyes and she knew, he was seeing the same in hers.

    "Please," Suzane freed his cock and stood up, "I need you inside now."

    She opened the dress enough for him to see her pink foldings which were dripping and waiting for him.

    Kiba jumped from the washbasin stand. He slid a hand behind her neck and pulled her towards him.

    He took her in the arms by her shoulders such that his cock was on the top of her pussy.

    "Oh god," Suzane guided his cock inside her, "Finally!"

    Suzane¡¯s body trembled as his cock went all the way in. Kiba pressed her hips tightly as he started stroking inside her.

    Suzane¡¯s expression was of bliss mixed with slight pain. She leaned on to kiss him as his cock stretched her to the limit.

    He felt her soft lips back on his lips while his cock savored her wet and warm pussy. He rammed with more force as the wetness inside her increased.

    "Yes! Don¡¯t stop!" Suzane gasped loudly as her favorite cock slide in and out of her. She tried her best to muffle her voice afraid of her son hearing her but as time passed on she didn¡¯t care.

    She was in her heaven and didn¡¯t care for anything as long his cock continued to m inside her. She felt a delicious tingle developing inside her.

    Kiba held her tightly as he felt her at the crest of an orgasm. Her body shivered and she wrapped her hands around his neck as the ultimate bliss took over her.

    "Oh god, I¡¯m cumming!" Suzane felt firecrackers exploding inside her. Her vision turned nk and there was nothing but the ebullition of joy from her body.

    Suzane¡¯s head was leaned back with her eyes closed. She was savoring the moments of joy while Kiba was also close to his limit.

    "Don¡¯t cum inside me," Suzane could feel him thrust getting more powerful as he reached close to release, "Not today, please."

    Kiba took out his cock from her pussy and left her on the floor. She crouched down to take him in her mouth.

    Kiba pushed his hand on the back of her head as he exploded inside her mouth.

    "Mmmm," She felt a volcano of cum inside her mouth. He continued to press his hand on her head until she swallowed himpletely.

    "I need to hurry," Suzane was huffing for air while her body was sweating profusely, "I hope they don¡¯t be suspicious."

    "They won¡¯t," Kiba adjusted his clothes, "You can rest assured on that."

    "You truly take care of everything," Suzane looked in the mirror to make sure there was nothing on her body to arouse suspicion, "If only every man was like you."

    "If every man was like me then I would be jobless," Kiba helped her with her dress, "So let the world be as it is."

    "You are evil," Suzane remarked before leaving the washroom.

    ----

    Outside.

    Olly couldn¡¯t believe his mother was inside the washroom for more than twenty minutes. He was getting impatient and suspicious after the maintenance sign was put.

    A staff member suddenly came and removed the maintenance sign.

    "What is going on?" Olly wondered. He has a theory but he didn¡¯t wish to believe it.

    "Olly," The washroom door opened up as Suzane walked out, "Sorry it took so long."

    "It is fine, mom," Olly didn¡¯t let his suspicion show on her face, "I hope you are fine now."

    "I¡¯m great now," Suzane took the lead and proceeded towards the diner.

    "That¡¯s good," Olly joined in from behind.

    "Thank you, Olly," A familiar male voice entered his mind, "You are truly a good son."

    Shocked, Olly turned around and watched Kiba stepping out of the female washroom with a rxed smile.

    "That was so rxing," Kiba said as he stretched his hands, "Once again you made great contributions."

    "Don¡¯t tell me," Olly¡¯s eyes were wide open with shock as he confirmed his worst suspicions true.

    "Your father would be so proud of you," Kiba said with a kind smile, "You made sure no one barge in when I and your mom explored our rtionship."

    Olly felt the world exploding as Kiba¡¯s words set in his mind. He thought of how he has constantly stood on guard outside the washroom while his mother and Kiba ¡¯explored¡¯ their rtionship.

    "I have helped him again?" Olly¡¯s heart palpitated like crazy.

    "Good job," Kiba said as he walked away, "I look forward to more cooperation in the future."

 Chapter 117 Dinner Final Par

    <h4>Chapter 117 Dinner Final Par</h4>

    "You took too long," Morgan said as he saw Suzane and Olly stepping towards the table, "I was worried."

    "I apologize but only now I¡¯m feeling better," Suzane leaned into her husband, "Thank you for caring so much about me."

    Suzane¡¯s lips joined her husbands and she gave him a small passionate kiss to make up.

    Morgan was startled by the kiss but he reciprocated in delight.

    "This is for the love you have for me," Suzane said she broke the kiss, "You are the best husband a woman can ever ask for."

    Emily was surprised by the public disy of affection.

    "You lips taste different," Morgan remarked as Suzane walked towards her seat, "Are you using a new lipstick?"

    "Yes, a new vor oriented one," Suzane¡¯s heart was beating rapidly. She has forgotten she was giving a blowjob to Kiba a few minutes ago, "You like it?"

    "It is good," Morgan absentmindedly said without much thinking.

    "Thank you," Suzane beamed to him, "I¡¯m addicted to this vor and I n to use it more."

    "Wise decision," Morgan nodded.

    Olly listened to the conversation with a gloomy expression. He wondered how could his father be so ignorant.

    "Maybe it is because of me," Olly thought with butterflies wreaking havoc inside his stomach, "Father could never imagine anything like this especially when I was with her."

    "A vored lipstick?" Emily asked surprised, "I want to try it as well."

    "Of course," Suzane gave her a light peck on her cheeks, "I¡¯m sure you are going to love it."

    "Do give it to meter on," Emily said.

    "Sure," Suzane thought Kiba would give Emily the vor in full taste sooner orter. She was sure of it for she has realized all his actions are well calcted.

    She then pointed to the empty chair opposite her, "Where is he?"

    "He is having some problem with his car," Morgan said sounding pleased, "I don¡¯t think he will be returning anytime soon."

    For thest twenty minutes, he has expressed his views on Kiba to Emily. He believed she would no longer care about him.

    "I see," Suzane said in a nonchnt tone but inside, she was startled by the illusion Kiba has cast on everyone. No one suspected anything as if they took everything at face value with no doubts.

    "He used Morgan¡¯s dislike for him to manage the entire situation," Suzane contemted with some reverence, "A man who knows how to use others¡¯ emotions is the most fearful."

    Five minutester~

    Kiba entered the diner again with no sign of distress on his face.

    "Is your car alright?" Morgan asked with a smirk.

    Recently he was under far too much pressure due to the investigation but today¡¯s events have lit his mood. To see a man like Kiba suffer further pleased him.

    "Yes, there was no problem with my car," Kiba answered with a smile, "But the manager asked me to inform you something."

    "Inform something?" Morgan asked.

    "Yes," Kiba nodded, "Some thieves have stolen your car."

    "What?!" Morgan stood up from the chair shock and disbelief.

    "I think it was stolen---"

    Morgan didn¡¯t wait for Kiba toplete his words as he left the table and dashed towards the exit.

    A man cares about three things the most in his life: sex, sports, and vehicles. He wanted to get his hands back on the car as soon as possible so he dashed without any care.

    "I was just kidding," Kiba¡¯s voice came from behind, "You didn¡¯t even wait for me toplete my words."

    Morgan was struck at the exit of the diner not daring believe he was being yed. He turned around and saw Kiba sitting on his chair.

    "Bastard!" Morgan cursed inside with venom filled in his eyes. He turned around and noticed many peculiar gazes on him from the nearby tables.

    Even Emily was barely controlling her smile but others weren¡¯t so courteous. They wereughing at his reactions and this only incensed him further.

    "Calm down," Morgan muttered to himself. He knew if he took this ¡¯joke¡¯ at heart then his reputation would ruin beyond redemption.

    People expect others to take a joke in a light heart manner without getting offended otherwise there would be only more ridicule waiting.

    "Well yed," Morgan tried to smile as he returned to the table, "You have got a nice sense of humor."

    "d to see you appreciate it," Kiba pointed to the chair next to him, "Please have a seat."

    Morgan gritted his teeth and sat next to him. He was now opposite Suzane while Kiba was opposite Emily.

    "Please serve the dinner," Kiba asked the waitress, "I¡¯m spent and I need energy."

    "Yes, sir," The waitress started serving the dishes.

    "You truly are different," Emily said with a faint smile, "I¡¯m d your car is fine."

    "Thanks," Kiba took a ss of wine, "But it would have been better if something has happened to my car."

    "Why?" Emily asked surprised. She believed men have a strong fascination with their toys especially cars.

    "If my car was broken or stolen," Kiba took a sip from the ss with his eyes on hers, "You would have been forced to give me a ride back."

    Emily was startled but then sheughed merrily. She was impressed he could turn even his long disappearance in his favor.

    Earlier she was somewhat angered when Kiba left her in the presence of Morgan alone. She was forced to listen to Morgan¡¯s boring words of how Kiba was a bad man with an evil reputation. She was forced to feign interest in her conversation with Morgan all the while ming Kiba.

    But now Kiba has made up for everything by toying with Morgan. She has a goodugh smile inside and she would haveughed loudly if not for the presence of Morgan.

    If this wasn¡¯t enough, Kiba has even pleased her by using yful words. They were flirty in nature but she enjoyed them.

    "Cocky son of a bitch," Morgan continued to curse inside his heart.

    Suzane was impressed by his boldness but she kept quiet afraid of displeasing her husband. Olly, on the other hand, thought how Kiba never liked to be a disadvantage.

    "He truly schemed against dad from the start of dinner," Olly thought depressed.

    ---------

    An hourter~

    Emily and Kiba were standing opposite Morgan and his family in the parking lot

    "That was a lovely evening," Emily said in a polite tone, "Thank you for joining us."

    "It was our honor," Morgan quickly said after which he entered his car.

    He didn¡¯t have any face left to continue a conversation with Emily after what transpired in the diner.

    "Good night," Suzane gave a hug to Emily before leaving.

    The family of three soon left.

    "That was fun," Emily said as she stepped towards her car, "I can¡¯t believe I initially refused."

    "You did change your mind so all is good," Kiba opened the door of her car, "But I do think we need to have a private dinner tough on our awkward investigation interview."

    Emily looked at him with an amused expression. She haspletely forgotten the interview in police headquarters.

    "I will think about it," Emily said as she stepped inside the car, "Good night."

    "Good night," Kiba repeated as he closed the door of the car. He turned around and walked towards his car.

    In the car, Emily was surprised by Kiba¡¯s actions. She believed he would try to make an excuse or two to dy her or request for her mobile number.

    "A strange man," Emily thought as she drove the car, "His actions are so hard to determine."

 Chapter 118 Favourite Girl

    <h4>Chapter 118 Favourite Girl</h4>

    The basic element of seduction was to understand the target. The entire seduction depended on this understanding. Whether to take it slow or fast entirely depends on the type of target.

    The other basic element was the surprise factor. The target must never be perfectly able to perfectly judge the next move.

    Kiba has a pretty much good understanding of Emily. He knew she wasn¡¯t a fast target mainly due to her upbringing where she cares more about the opinions of the society than herself.

    Of course, he has made enough base work to ovee this difficulty during the entire day and dinner.

    "There is no need to hurry," Kiba mused as he sat inside the car, "I will have what I want sooner orter."

    It wasn¡¯t blind confidence but trust on his own skills and the weakness of his targets. He believed as long as desires exist in living beings they could be entrapped sooner orter.

    Seduction was always about manipting desires whether it was a male or a female. Desires have always been the greatest weakness of every living creature.

    There were no unapproachable targets as long as one has skills to back it up. Everything depended on the efforts.

    ----

    Next Day.

    Royal Heart Academy.

    Zed stepped on the staircase to the first floor. As he walked, he thought about the recent events especially about the attack of the monk and the deaths of investigators.

    "Then there is the investigation in the slum massacre," Zed contemted as he took another step, "Hopefully that woman and her children are safe."

    He has given her high-grade food cans along with a good amount of cash. That should be enough to improve her condition and make it easy for her to leave the slum in due time.

    "Why am I suddenly thinking about her?" Zed was startled for he hasn¡¯t thought about her after helping in the slum, "Is this due to my innate ability?"

    Zed was in some serious contemtion as he walked on the staircase. Suddenly, a dark pool of shadow appeared on the steps.

    A dark hand rose from the pool and caught Zed¡¯s leg.

    "This is?" Zed was struck from below. Before he could think further, the dark hand absorbed his body in the pool of shadow.

    Swoosh~

    The dark pool of shadow disappeared from the staircase just as quickly as it has appeared. The staircase was empty without any sign of Zed.

    [[Master!]]

    udia has tapped into the security system of the academy so she knew pretty much everything. Just a moment ago, the security footage was struck and when the live feed activated, Zed has disappeared.

    [[The bracelet is still sending the signal but other devices have been deactivated.]]

    ---

    "Ah!"

    When Zed opened his eyes, he found himself on a chair. In front of him was a teacher¡¯s desk where a woman was sitting with her eyes on him.

    Zed¡¯s eyes turned wide in shock and disbelief as he looked at the woman.

    She was a Caucasian beauty with dark brown hairs. Her expression was of deep amusement as she savored the look of shock on his face.

    "Why are you staring at me like I¡¯m some ghost?" The woman has a teasing smile, "Now do you understand what I feel when you teleport on top of me without any warning?"

    "I..." Zed regained hisposure, "I was just caught off guard."

    Who could this woman be if not for Eva?

    The only living person to know his secret of dual identities.

    "That¡¯s a good excuse," Eva said as she left the desk, "But I wonder if you will use the same excuse if I catch you again in the future."

    "That would never happen," Zed said with a smile, "I always thought I would meet you in this form but never like this."

    "Aren¡¯t surprises the best?" Eva asked after she arrived in front of him.

    "Yes, they are amazing," Zed looked around the room. It was a ssroom but with dark shadows stretching all over the walls, "Surely you didn¡¯t use the domain to only surprise me."

    "What if I say that was exactly my intention?" Eva sat on hisp with her lips dangerously close to his, "I also wanted to see how father-to-be is doing in his studies."

    Zed¡¯s smile turned stiff at the unexpected remark.

    "Never thought you were a man with a sense of responsibilities," Eva¡¯s lips brushed with his for a second, "So you could imagine the shock I had when Agatha told me you are trying to be a good father."

    "Haha," Zed gave a hollowugh. Even he was surprised that he didn¡¯t run away from his responsibilities after learning the truth about Hope¡¯s paternity.

    "Is Agatha aware the father of her child is a student?" Eva asked while one of her hands moved towards his pant.

    "No," Zed answered while her hand rubbed on the top of his pant.

    "Now that¡¯s not a proper behavior," Eva felt his hardon through the fabric of pant, "And I¡¯m not talking about the behavior of your cock."

    Zed¡¯s hardon was growing every second by the teasing of Eva.

    "I couldn¡¯t tell her," Zed answered trying to focus his attention away from her hand on his cock.

    He knew she wanted to tease him for all the antics he has pulled over the years.

    "Why not?" Eva¡¯s another hand opened the zip of his pant.

    "Because she is not a master of deception like you," Zed felt her palm covering his cock.

    "That was such a mean thing to say," Eva stroked him once before stopping, "Is this your opinion for someone who helped you in bing a billionaire?"

    "Yes," Zed leaned forward to kiss her while his right hand moved on the back of her neck to hold her. He kissed on her soft lips and then his tongue forcefully barged in her mouth to savor her sweet taste.

    Eva moved her hands on his back as she reciprocated the kiss with equal passion. Her tongue entangled with his and for a moment they were lost in each other¡¯s taste.

    "That was another wrong behavior," Eva said after the kiss broke, "And not suiting the persona of your current form."

    "You are right," Zed closed his eyes as he started transforming into his other self, "I even had a moment of an identity crisis due to you."

    Eva looked on with a smile as he transformed into Kiba. It was her first time seeing him transforming but she has known about his secret from a month. (Chapter 34).

    "Shall we resume?" Kiba asked his hands wrapped around her back.

    "Nope," Eva turned into a shadow and she disappeared from his grasp.

    The next moment, she was on the desk in her normal self.

    "That¡¯s such an evil thing to do," Kiba teleported behind her, "You have to take the responsibility."

    Eva turned around and saw his raging hardon pointed towards her. She leaned below and gave the head of his cock a light kiss. She opened her lips to take him inside while her hand lightly rubbed on his balls.

    Kiba pushed a hand on the back of her hand as he pushed his cock to the depths of her throat. He has always believed If there was a paradise on Earth then it was in the form of Eva.

    He closed his eyes as she bobbed up and down on his cock. Her tongue licked over the shaft of his cock even during the moment he was inside her.

    "That should be enough for taking over my responsibilities," Eva said as she slide his cock out of her mouth, "Besides you are the one who has no sense of responsibilities."

    "Really?" Kiba asked as he brought his hands on the back of her skirt.

    -----

    Thirty-five minutester~

    Kiba was lying exhausted on Eva¡¯sp.

    "So why are you here?" Kiba asked as he left herp to dress up. He knew her enough to know she wasn¡¯t here to have fun.

    "To make sure my favorite man to die soon so I came here," Eva said with a smile.

    Kiba looked at her with surprise as a sense of deja vu came over him. He has used simr words after he warned her about Sky Fiend Group.

    "What do you mean?" Kiba asked he wore his clothes.

    "The investigators are looking up the incident four years ago," Eva said with her smile fading, "I¡¯m not sure of the details but they are trying to retrieve the memories of a slum dweller."

    "What do you mean?" Kiba asked with a frown.

    "The slum dweller was someone who has escaped from Castor Damon¡¯s clutches before the expedition took ce," Eva answered with a slight trace of worry on her face, "I¡¯m sure you know what it means for Zed if they found ."

    Kiba wasn¡¯t surprised she could connect the dots between the incident and Zed. She has helped him smuggle theb equipment and help him in many of his money-making schemes.

    "You don¡¯t have to worry about me," Kiba said as a smile returned on his face, "I doubt they would have information about Zed in those memories since there were hundreds of slum dwellers along with me. And even if they did, it is fine."

    "How is it fine?" Eva was surprised by his rxed attitude.

    She was sure the investigators didn¡¯t give much thought to slum dwellers during the investigation four years ago. Back then, Zed has stayed lowkey for almost a year while he made his entrance as Kiba half a yearter after the incident.

    But now it was different. Zed was popr in the city with his rags to riches story. If the investigators found even the least bit of sign about him in the memories then they would be suspicious.

    While retrieving memories might take time but sooner orter the memories would be with the investigators. Who knows what that slum dweller has seen and recorded in his memories?

    "You really think I never nned for this scenario?" Kiba asked her with a smirk.

    "You expected this?" Eva was caught off guard by his words.

    "No," Kiba shook off his head, "But I nned just in case if anyone learns I was present during the expedition."

    Back then he was a survivalist of the sort. He has prepared for worst case scenario so he let his Zed form stay in the slum for an entire year in order to avoid suspicion of investigators.

    In that time, not only he has made his entrance as Kiba but also created udia. Both him and udia has made a n for any possible situation.

    "I came here for nothing," Eva sighed. She has believed she would be able to return the favor she owned him.

    "No, I appreciate the warning," Kiba kissed her on the cheeks, "I can now make sure I don¡¯t have to use those stressful preparations."

    "You mean?" Eva could understand his intent behind the words.

    "Why go through the troubleter on when you can prevent it?" Kiba asked with a smile.

    "Haah~ I feel bad for them," Eva sighed.

    "Eva," Kiba looked at her in the eyes.

    "Hmm?" Eva looked back at him.

    "You are truly my favorite girl," Kiba¡¯s eyes were filled with affection.

    "Cheeky rascal," Eva knew his style so she wasn¡¯t fooled, "Use this words on a maiden and you would definitely get to sleep with her."

 Chapter 119 The Revolutionary!

    <h4>Chapter 119 The Revolutionary!</h4>

    "Only naive maidens would fall for your words," Eva took her dress from the desk, "Or women who are hypnotized by your charm."

    "I wasn¡¯t lying," Kiba ran his hand on her hairs.

    Eva let him go on as she dressed up.

    "There is something I wanted to ask," Kiba¡¯s expression turned solemn, "Do you know about Dharma Chakra?"

    "What?" Eva was startled.

    "Dharma Chakra," Kiba repeated again. He was sure she knew something given her reaction.

    "I heard you the first time," Eva¡¯s expression turned normal, "Just surprised you would be interested in it given your dreams."

    "I am forced to have some interest," Kiba gave a sigh as he briefly exined her about the attack of Psychic Hunter.

    "Dharma Chakra is an organization with very strict requirements for enrollment," Eva exined what she knew, "Technically, it is simr to religious sect of the past in some ways. Anyone who joins it has to respect the Cause of Dharma Chakra."

    "How powerful is it?" Kiba didn¡¯t care about the belief of the organizations.

    The vision and objectives of organizations were just to fool lower rank members. The true belief of any organization was always profit and power for the top echelons.

    "I don¡¯t know," Eva shook off her head, "But it has the support from the nine families and other factions."

    "Why would the nine families support an independent organization when they have the world government?" Kiba asked surprised.

    "No idea," Eva answered, "Maybe due to internal rivalry lead to this or perhaps it has something to the Cause of Dharma Chakra."

    "I see," Kiba sighed in disappointment. He hasn¡¯t learned anything substantial.

    "Most likely that monk is a member for Dharma Chakra which would exin his reverence and fear," Eva said in a concluding tone."

    "Yeah," Kiba could only let go of Dharma Chakra for now, "Time to prevent another trouble before it bites me."

    ------

    Dream Rise House.

    "Never thought the ¡¯borrowing¡¯ we did would be used in such a fashion," Kiba¡¯s attention was on a virtual screen as he made some arrangements, "This should be enough to make sure nothing goes wrong."

    [[I feel bad for both sides]]

    "The choice is between them and us," Kiba said as a droid cut his hairs short and then dyed them ck, "Would you prefer to use our other arrangements just for their sake?"

    Kiba further wore brown eye lens while taking on a ck jacket and covering his hands with dark gloves.

    [[Of course not.]]

    "Then just let go with this," Kiba put a heavily modified Guy Fawkes mask on his face, "I have always wanted to do some role-ying."

    ------

    Delta Police Headquarters.

    Fifth Floor.

    Three main investigators, two junior investigators, and ten local police members came out of a forensic room.

    In the corridor, dozens of police staff were going on for their duty. There were even civilians on the floor who were mainly the spouses of the investigators and local officers. They were here to meet them during the lunchtime since normally they wouldn¡¯t get time due to the busy investigation.

    "Davis, could we really get something useful from the brain of that slum insect," A woman named Tamara asked. She was the wife of Davis and they were both parts of the main investigation team.

    "I don¡¯t know," Davis answered, "But we have to reinvestigate everything."

    "But with a fresh perspective," A man named An added. He was a junior investigator.

    "Yeap," A woman in thirties named Ellen agreed. She was a civilian but could be here since she was a fiancee of An.

    "Let¡¯s wait for the result," Davis nced back at the forensic room, "Doctor would retrieve the memories in few hours."

    RUMBLEEEE~!

    The entire floor shook heavily while the ceiling started cracking apart. Dust and debris filled the air as the rumbling increased further.

    Everyone on the floor lost their bnce and they either collided to the wall or fell on the floor.

    "What¡¯s going on?" An was horrified as he tried to stand.

    "Are we under attack?" Ellen took the support of a chair nearby.

    "It shouldn¡¯t be," An officer name Jason said, "There are multipleyers of force field outside. We would long before if an attack happened on the building."

    "Y-yeah but how would you exin this?" Tamara cleaned the dust from her clothes.

    The entire floor was in chaos while the emergency measures activated. The rms were going in full force and the officers regained theirposure to find out the truth.

    "Here is a gift," A loud voice came from the end of the floor, "Please enjoy."

    "What?!" An looked with eyes wide open as he saw fifteen grenades rushing towards them. He was sure the grenades were more powerful than they could handle even with their abilities.

    He gritted his teeth and lied down on the floor. His body was absorbed by the floor as if he has be one with it.

    Tamara¡¯s body became a mirage of light as she dodged the grenades. Davis¡¯ outer body transformed into a rock shell while others simrly used their abilities to save themselves.

    BOOOOM

    Green mes of explosion engulfed the entrance of the forensic room. The ss doors melted like wax and the walls burned like they were made of oil.

    Inside, a sixty-year-old doctor has stood up from the floor. Some distance away, an old man was strapped on a chair.

    The doctor¡¯s eyes bulged in shock as he saw rays of white light covering the old man. The next moment, the old man disappeared as if he was a phantom.

    "No!" The doctor rushed to the chair but then he sensed something. He turned around inplete horror to see green mes engulfing him.

    "AHHHHH!" The doctor released heart-wrenching screams as his body incinerated into ashes...

    Outside, An, Tamara, Davis, and others were startled to see themselvespletely safe. They looked back and saw the green mes wreaking havoc in the forensic room.

    "Doctor!" An shouted.

    "The aim was the forensic room!" Jason muttered in realization.

    "Hey, don¡¯t be so jealous," The voice from before reverberated on the floor, "We have gifts for you as well. "

    The survivors turned around and saw a man with Guy Fawkes mask walking forward along with twelve droids. Every single droid was having aser gun pointed at the people on the floor.

    "We have to give gifts in order of seniority," The masked man said, "The doctor was the oldest so we have to entertain him the first."

    "Who the heck are you?" Davis gritted his teeth in anger at the loss of doctor and the forensic facility along with the memories of the slum dweller.

    "We¡¯re the foot soldiers of the revolution," the masked man answered, "The ones who would gift you all death for the atrocities you havemitted."

    "You are a terrorist?!" An asked in shock.

    "No," the masked man shook off his head, "We are revolutionaries."

    "Don¡¯t give yourself a fancy name," Davis¡¯ hand bulged as it transformed into a rock hammer, "Everyone from The Nation of Terror is a terrorist."

    "That¡¯s a funny thing to say," the masked man said as he stepped forward, "You government havemitted the worst crimes on humanity and yet you call us terrorists when we are trying to free this world?"

    "Save your speech for the afterlife," Davis and others were ready for the battle, "You are not going to survive."

    "We live and die for the revolution," The masked man took out another grenade from his jacket, "What about you?"

    Davis and others flinched and rushed back.

    "Such corrupt hearted men," The masked man removed the firing pin from the grenade, "Only a corrupted heart fears death."

    "Fuck! He is truly a fanatic just like those in the explosion at Sakura City!" An covered his vitals with his ability. (Chapter 41).

    "It is not working?" The masked man muttered seeing the grenade in his hand didn¡¯t explode, "I apologize."

    "Motherfucker!" Jason was sure the masked man was toying with them.

    "Die!" Davis rushed forward with his fist targetting the masked man. From the other end, Tamara became a mirage of light as she dashed along.

    The others simrly attacked with some aiming at the masked man while others at the droids.

    A local police officer collided his fist and yellow waves originated from the point of contact. The waves flew towards the masked man.

    BANG!

    The floor shook and the tiles shattered while dust and smoke engulfed the entire floor.

    "Impossible!" Davis¡¯ eyes almost left the socket as the smoke cleared, "How can this be?!"

    He has believed his rock fist wouldnd on the masked man. The attack has indeed sessfullyunched but it was stopped by a single finger!

    The masked man was standing in a rxed attitude with his right hand slightly forward. A single finger has collided with the fist!

    The oue?

    The rock hand was shattering as a powerful force originated from the finger and invaded Davis¡¯ hand.

    "URGHH!" Davis¡¯ entire hand broke in fragments of rock.

    Meanwhile, Tamara who has rushed at the masked man with a speed of light was in mid-air. Her face was devoid of any color as she struggled to breath.

    She looked below and saw a hand clenching her neck.

    "H-how can he counterattack at my speed?" Tamara thought as she struggled to grasp air.

    The yellow waves of destruction were repelled back at the officer who created them.

    "NOOOO!" The officer cried as his body suffered from his own ability. His body bulged like a balloon and he exploded.

    The others were slightly better with droids not killing them. They were only overpowered.

    Swoosh~!

    "The power of revolution would not be stopped by the might of corruption," The masked man said as he released his grip on Tamara.

    He snapped his fingers and a gale of air pushed all his enemies on the floor.

    "You son of a bitch," Jason cursed loudly, "We are not corrupted!"

    "Yes," Davis chimed in suppressing the pain, "We live an honest life with our families!"

    "My husband is right!" Tamara said her fave gained color.

    "Is that so?" The masked man then looked around the room where both civilians and officers were lying on the floor, "This entire room is filled with greed and corruption but you say otherwise."

    "We have done no wrong!" Davis disagreed.

    "Really?" The masked man crouched in front of him, "You are having a beautiful wife but so many men out there are single without ever tasting the sweetness of a woman."

    "What are you talking about?" Davis couldn¡¯t understand how his marital status has anything to do with revolution,

    "Isn¡¯t this greed to keep your wife with yourself when other men have never enjoyed a fine woman as yours?" The masked man asked.

    "YOU!" Davis¡¯ looked at him with tongue-tied and hate.

    "Then there is you," The masked man gazed at Tamara, "There are so many men with better personality and appearance but yet you only cling with him. Isn¡¯t this sign of a corrupt heart to discriminate?"

    Tamana¡¯s heart beat rapidly as the words set in her mind.

    How can the selection of her husband be a discrimination against other men?

    No! Just what type of corruption and greed this man was even talking about?!

    Just what sort of revolutionary he was?!

 Chapter 120 The Revolutionary Part II

    <h4>Chapter 120 The Revolutionary Part II</h4>

    For almost a century, the struggle between revolutionaries and world government has shaken the entire world.

    Themon knowledge among the masses was the Nine Great Sovereigns spared few members of the dynasties of the past even with their horrible sins.

    Instead of appreciating the kindness, the surviving members found a nation: The Nation of Terror. Ever since then they have been in a bitter struggle with the government to take back the world and put it in the old order.

    The masses believed the revolutionaries were nothing but terrorists who have orchestrated many horrifying incidents throughout the world all in order to make the world fall in chaos.

    Perhaps the most powerful strength of the revolutionaries was their soldiers. They fully believed in the vision of revolution which was to free the world from the control of the government.

    The strength of belief was so strong that the foot soldiers of revolution wouldn¡¯t hesitate tomit suicide if their sacrifice can help the revolution.

    The investigators clearly knew this conviction the revolutionaries have for the ¡¯freedom¡¯ and the ¡¯old order¡¯.

    After all, the Revolutionaries blindly believed the government was corrupted and full of greedy people.

    Greed and corruption.

    The investigators and the local officers obviously knew the meaning of these two words. At least they thought they knew the meaning until now...

    The masked man has called Davis greedy for having his wife to himself when so many men out there have never tasted the sweet taste of a woman.

    The masked man has called Tamara corrupted for she chose Davis as her husband even with better men out there who have striking looks and personality.

    "I have known the revolutionaries have believed we are corrupted and greedy," Ellen who was on her knees muttered, "But never thought the meaning of those two words was different from what I knew."

    "...same here," Pn, who was next to her, said in confusion.

    "So when those revolutionaries ask for freedom just what exactly they want?" A civilian named Sheena asked.

    She was struck to the floor by the gale from earlier. She hase to the headquarters to have a lunch with her husband but never thought she would be attacked by revolutionaries.

    Even attack was fine but now her understanding of the world has changed. She was now seeing the revolutionaries in apletely new light.

    "I¡¯m afraid of knowing their definition of freedom," Ellen said with her face drenched with cold sweat.

    "Me as well," Almost every woman agreed with Ellen¡¯s fear.

    Earlier they didn¡¯t want revolutionaries to win due to their job and lifestyle but now it was for personal safety!

    What will happen if the madman like the masked man gets control over the world?!

    Just imagining the scenario gave both men and women chill down their spines. The men who were married especially felt afraid for they didn¡¯t wish to ¡¯share¡¯ their woman!

    Earlier they hated being called ¡¯greedy¡¯ but now they wanted to be greedy!

    Who in their right mind would not be greedy?!

    "Does anyone of you still think you are not corrupted and greedy?" The masked man asked as he gazed every one of them.

    No one spoke a single word. They were now sure he was a psycho who would do anything.

    The masked man clenched his fist tightly and the dust from the floor settled down.

    Few tables and chairs from the adjacent rooms floated out in the corridor. The masked man took a seat over a chair with his legs on a table in front of him.

    He removed a tablet from his jacket and focused his attention on the tablet screen.

    The twelve droids, on the other hand, have their guns aimed at the officers and civilians.

    "It is so boring to drag time here," The masked man muttered as he read data on the screen, "Still ten minutes more before the next phase of the n."

    [[Sir, you have no right toin.]]

    A voice came from the tablet. The frequency of the sound was of low intensity so it could be only heard by the masked man.

    "I¡¯m notining," the masked man said with his voice in a low frequency, "Anyways, how is the fourth floor?"

    [[Just as nned but with more casualties on their side.]]

    "Good," The man sighed, "If only we could have avoided it."

    He put back the tablet back in the jacket. He left the chair and nced over the females.

    "So many good women," The masked man thought. He has believed his greatest weakness was his thirst for women, especially married ones.

    "What are you nning?" Davis asked as his hand regenerated, "Why are you not killing us?"

    "Are you so eager to die?" The masked man cleared his thoughts.

    "..." Davis didn¡¯t dare answer.

    "I will give you a chance to live," The masked man nced at his wristwatch, "As long as you can prove you are not greedy and corrupted."

    "WHAT?!"

    Everyone looked at the masked man.

    Proving we are not greedy and corrupted?!

    Surely?!

    "Tamara, right?" The masked man crouched in front of Tamara, "Do you want your husband to live?"

    "Yes," Tamara gulped down a mouthful of saliva before answering.

    "Then can you prove your pussy is not corrupted?" The masked man asked.

    The mask covered his entire face except for the eyes, and Tamara felt she saw a devilish glint in them.

    "How dare you!" Davis ignored the pressure from the gale as he tried to stand up.

    BANG!

    He fell on the floor with his face striking the tiles.

    "Never good to show greedy behavior," The masked man said in a mocking tone, "Learn from your wife on how to behave."

    "Motherfucker!" Davis looked at him with hatred.

    "You didn¡¯t answer," The masked man nced at Tamara.

    "What is it you want me to do?" Tamara asked trying to control the anger.

    "We need to see your pussy," The masked man said in a teasing voice, "Purely for research purpose to check corruption."

    "YOU!" Tamara expected him to make a shameless demand but still couldn¡¯t believe he would ask.

    "I would kill you!" Davis felt his blood boiling at the words of masked man.

    How was he a revolutionary by demanding such a thing?!

    "I was just kidding," The masked man stood up, "No need to be so offended by a joke I made to cheer you."

    Davis and Tamara sighed in relief. A moment ago they dreaded the masked man would do something extreme.

    "In my line of business, I can¡¯t afford to have morals," The masked man said as he nced at the wristwatch, "But I do have a bottom line."

    "Line of business?" Tamara asked.

    Just what business was he referring to?

    Is it terrorism? Or something different?

    "Anyways, time is up," The masked man took out the tablet back, "Activate thest phase."

    The tablet flew from his hand and hovered in the air with its back camera on him.

    "What is he talking about?" Ellen muttered.

    ---

    Outside, the police headquarters.

    The force field surrounding the parameter was still active but the police officers and droids were fighting with white droids inside the parameter.

    "It is over here," Emily sighed in relief after destroying thest droid, "But there is still...If only Liam and others were here."

    She nced at the fourth and fifth floor of the headquarters. It was surrounded by a ck barrier preventing anyone from entering it.

    Five military helicopters were floating outside the building trying to gather any information from those two floors.

    "Just how did so many droids entered here?" Emily knew the electromaic field was still active which meant no teleportation should work, "And more importantly what is going on those two floors?"

    Some distance away outside the parameter of the headquarters, news reporters were present with their cameras on the building.

    "We are live from the police headquarters," A female reporter said, "Twenty minutes ago some hundred droids entered the parameters andunched an attack."

    "We have no words on the objectives of the attacker," A male reporter from a different media channel reported, "More help would be arriving soon from the mayor office and government officers."

    Zzzz

    The mobiles and video cameras in the entire area started releasing faint buzzing sound.

    "What is going on?" A cameraman looked in disbelief as the live feed from the camera was interfered and a new visual arrived.

    "Ourmunication system is hacked!" A female cried in shock.

    Chi~ Chi~

    A masked man appeared on every tv,puter, and mobile in the area.

    "For more than a century the world has been shrouded by darkness," The masked man on the screen said, "This darkness has given the world nothing but nightmares."

    "Who is this man?" A reporter wondered.

    "What darkness?" Another reporter asked.

    "The darkness is the world government," the masked man on the screen continued, "They have ruled over us satisfying their greed and hunger for power and money while we suffered hunger and pain.

    "The echelons of the government live the life of kings while the masses work their asses to contribute to the king life of our rulers. We struggle to meet our day¡¯s ends and pay our taxes while the rulers live without any care.

    "But this tyranny and injustice would end. There would be no more darkness in this world."

    Everyone in the surrounding 5 km was seeing the visuals of this masked man on the screen.

    "No more darkness?" A woman wondered, "Is he a terrorist?"

    "Seems so," A man said, "Only those terrorists use such words when they do something terrible."

    "Yeah," the woman agreed, "Those bastards don¡¯t honor the sacrifices of our past heroes."

    "Some of you might doubt our intention," the masked man continued, "You believe the darkness is the light. Let us clear your misunderstanding."

    The screen was now reced with various reports on corruption in the city. There were even visuals of the secret images from the wastnd where the golden lightning incident took ce and the same went for the meteorite.

    "The government lied to you about the incident in the wastnd by calling it as a missile test but in fact, the government has retrieved a treasure which would obliterate us all.

    "Don¡¯t believe us?"

    The screen showed the visuals of few mutants dissipating into nothingness. These images were originally recorded by Sylvan and given to the world council. (Chapter 54)

    "The mutants in the visuals are government officials but yet they were killed by the government when they tested their treasure. Many of you might be even acquainted with these mutants."

    The people in the area were shocked by the visuals. Most believed they were fake but some felt there was some truth in it.

    "Don¡¯t you find it strange the presence of so many government officers in the city recently?"

    The screen now showed the pictures of investigators in the city at various locations.

    "They are trying to use the treasure on arge scale by conducting the experiment on the city."

    "No way!" The reporters and the others cried in horror. They wanted to think the masked man was lying but seeing the reports so far made them believe there was some truth in it.

    "The government will give an excuse like some missile test or gas explosion after the experiment is over," the masked man continued, "Believing it or not is up to you.

    "We will still fight for you regardless for we are revolutionaries. No matter what you think we are your beacon of hope in this world of darkness."

    The screen now showed the visuals from the fifth floor of police headquarters.

    "They are the government officials sent here to conduct experiments on us," the screen disyed the investigators, "As revolutionaries, it is our duty to punish them by death."

    "What?!" Davis and others were horrified. They did expect to die but now that the words of judgment were passed they felt terrified.

    What truly scared them was how the masked man has made them as the viins who are here to conduct an experiment on the masses.

    While it was true they have done morally ambiguous things in their job, they now felt they were wrongly med.

    Sure they would have gone to any cost to retrieve the treasure they were sent here to seek, but they weren¡¯t as evil as the masked man said!

    "Bastard!"

    "We are not here to kill!"

    "Stop lying!"

    "We are the good guys!"

    ----

    Meanwhile, in an apartment somewhere in the city.

    The revolutionaries sent by Count Viper looked at the live feed from the masked man in a holographic projection.

    They were far away from the police headquarters but they were looking over the activities of police so they knew about the incident ever since it begun.

    In the corner of the room, Rufus was standing with the cylindrical ss pod in his hand. His eyes turned red and the veins on his forehead were on brink of popping out.

    "Son of a bitch!" Rufus almost threw the pod with blue liquid, "Who the hell is he?!"

    "Control yourself," A woman tried to pacify him, "You know what will happen if the nanites are freed."

    "Fuck," Rufus ced the ss pod inside the suitcase, "That masked man is not one of us!"

    "I know," The woman sighed in relief knowing there would be no incident from the blue liquid, "But we can¡¯t do anything."

    "That bastard is screwing us!" Rufus wished to strangle the masked man, "Now government would try to search for us."

    "Yeah," the woman agreed, "That man has impersonated us well."

    "...."

    "If I didn¡¯t know it better then I would have thought he is a true revolutionary!"

    "....."

    s, they didn¡¯t know the masked man was a true revolutionary. It was just that his idea of revolution was about something else...

 Chapter 121 The Revolutionary Final Par

    <h4>Chapter 121 The Revolutionary Final Par</h4>

    Most, if not all,munication systems in the area were showing the live feed of the masked man. The people in their homes and those in the streets contemted about the information the masked man has shared so far.

    They recalled how a few days ago dark clouds were seen in the city as well, unlike the previous times where they appeared in the wastnd. While the golden lightning didn¡¯t manifest in the city but the pressure of dark clouds has created many incidents. (Chapter 109).

    "Could he be correct?" A woman on a street asked as she gazed at her mobile screen, "Is the government truly using us as guinea pigs for some weapon of mass destruction?"

    "They wouldn¡¯t," A man next her to muttered in a low voice as if unsure of his own words.

    "I have seen those government officers in the slum," A middle-aged man muttered, "And didn¡¯t a carnage took ce there a month ago?"

    "Now that you mention it," A middle-aged woman tried to recall, "That incident took ce the same day when the golden lightning manifested in the wastnd."

    "You guys are thinking wrong," A twenty-year-old protested, "The slum carnage was different from how those people disintegrated in nothingness."

    "Maybe the government is using different weapons," A buddy of the twenty-year-old argued, "Using different styles would avoid suspicions."

    "It is possible!"

    "We have to run away before they kill us in some freak experiment!"

    "Revolutionary, please kill those officers!"

    The will of the people is easy to manipte if one knows how to use facts with fiction. From thousands of years, propaganda has been used to manage the public opinion by various organizations whether they are religious, dynastical or the government.

    Most people often ignore the power of ¡¯words¡¯ but in fact, their power is the strongest. A master of words can change the perspective of an individual.

    That¡¯s why the politicians spend so much time on their speeches to create a sympathetic node with the public. As long as one knows what interest or scare the public, one can have their attention and use it to for own benefit.

    Kiba has always known about the power of words. Maybe more than anyone else for he has always used it to charm women and torture men.

    Ever since the incident at the wastnd, he and udia have created multiple ns to tackle the attention of government and other organizations.

    When Eva informed him of a possibility of his other persona¡¯s involvement in the mining incident being known, he decided to use one of the ns by modifying it to match the current requirements.

    He used the explosives, droids and other materials he has ¡¯borrowed¡¯ over the years to strike the police headquarters.

    His attack has three objectives. Firstly, he wanted to go away with any evidence which might be a trouble for Zed.

    Secondly, he wished to ensure the government attention was diverted from the first objective by ming it on revolutionaries.

    While he was confident in his ability to impersonate as a revolutionary in the attack, he wasn¡¯t overconfident to believe the government would blindly trust the narrative he was selling.

    After all, what he knew about revolutionaries was from the media and corporate knowledge, he didn¡¯t know what the government knew about revolutionaries. His knowledge was limited in this regard.

    This brought him to his third objective: Turn public will against the government, or at least against the investigators. While he knew the government would soon pacify the public, the damage done to their image would be far too great.

    Every action from now would be seen with suspicion especially after he leaked the pictures of investigators. Sure the government might send more forces but that would only create more trouble.

    You can kill people but never a thought of suspicion.

    ----

    Fifth floor, Police headquarters.

    "You are lying!" the investigators shouted in unison but s, their efforts were useless. The live feed only carried what Kiba wanted.

    Zzzz

    "Hmm?" The masked man looked at the tablet.

    [[Themunication system has been restored. We can¡¯t hack again in a short while.]]

    "It is fine," The masked man said in an audible voice to everyone, "We already have left the impression we wanted."

    "Impression?" Davis was terrified as he thought of a possibility, "You are not a revolutionary?!"

    Ellen, Tamara, and others thought in a simr fashion.

    "No, I¡¯m a revolutionary," The masked man removed his mask, "Just not your definition of revolutionary."

    Everyone looked with eyes wide open as the face behind the mask was revealed

    "He is..."

    "KIBA?!"

    "What is going on?"

    "Never thought esteemed investigators from the government know of me," Kiba said with a smile as he crunched the mask into dust, "I¡¯m ttered."

    "What are you doing here?" Jason tried to make sense of things.

    Just what is his objective?!

    "I think I now understand the revolution he wanted to create," A civilian woman muttered after knowing the attacker was Kiba.

    "...Me as well," Her husband consented.

    "Oh?" Kiba looked back.

    His vision passed the ck barrier at the end of the floor and saw a blond man attacking the barrier with his fists. The blond-haired man¡¯s fists were like missiles as they created vibrations on the barrier.

    "Powerful but not enough for now," Kiba mused without any care, "The barrier is created on Castor Damon¡¯s knowledge as well with many modifications by me based on Section IV."

    "Castor Damon?!" Ellen was horrified by the words.

    "Could you be responsible..." Tamara trailed off at the terrifying guess.

    "You can learn everything in a short while," Kiba turned his face around, "There are many knowledgeable persons waiting for you all in the underworld, and I¡¯m sure they would be d to share their information with reputed investigators like you."

    "Bastard!" Davis tried to stand up from the floor. He was sure what awaited for them if they didn¡¯t fight back now.

    BANG!

    He fell on the floor just like others as the air above thempressed like a mountain.

    "Farwell," Kiba took out a grenade from the jacket, "It was fun to know you all."

    "You wouldn¡¯t go scot free!" Tamara shouted in resentment, "You evil creature!"

    "Evil?" Kibaughed loudly as he finger moved on the firing pin, "Evil is purely subjective."

    What might be good for one might be evil for another.

    "You are killing innocents so that is evil!" Jason looked at him with deep hatred. He didn¡¯t wish to die but he knew his fate.

    "Innocents? What about the slum dweller whose memories you were forcefully retrieving? You should know what his fate would be," Kiba said with contempt, "Or what about the people you killed in one way or another to get your hands on information?"

    "This is not the same! We were doing our job as investigators and those deaths only urred because we didn¡¯t have any alternative!" Ellen argued trying to find ways to stop him, "We had permission from the government!"

    "So the permission of government gives you right to torture and kill," Kibaughed at the logic, "But I also have the permission to kill you."

    "What?!" Ellen was startled.

    He has permission?!

    "Who gave you the permission?" Davis asked trying to think who could have ordered him.

    "My desires," Kiba answered with a yful smile, "I don¡¯t need anyone else¡¯s permission."

    "Bastard!" Jason cursed loudly.

    "You would suffer hell!"

    Kiba ignored their cursings as he took out the firing pin.

    "You aim here is to destroy the life I have built for myself," Kiba¡¯s voice turned cold, "Nothing can be eviler than this for me."

    He threw the grenade at the investigators and turned around.

    "Stop!"

    "Please!"

    "You can have me!"

    "Kiba!"

    The investigators begged and cried but he ignored them. He stepped towards the civilians who were on the opposite corner.

    "P-please don¡¯t," A woman begged, "Let us go."

    "I n to," Kiba gave a sigh, "But before that, there is something I have to do."

    "Wha---?"

    The civilians didn¡¯t even get to contemte as their eyes were stuck on his. They felt his eyes were like a vortex of unmeasurable depths.

    "I hate ughter when I have an alternative," Kiba¡¯s voice passed in their heads, "And thankfully for you, there is an alternative which suits my goal."

    The memories of the civilians were churned out and reced with few adjustments as he wanted. If he hasn¡¯t copied the psychic ability of the monk then he would have killed them as well.

    But now this alternative even worked better for him since he could make them remember as he wants to improve his narrative.

    "This should be enough," Kiba waved his hand and the civilians were pushed to the end of the floor.

    He turned around and saw the struggle on the face of investigators as they tried to escape from the grenade without any sess.

    "Send my regards to Castor and Lisa in the underworld," Kiba said as rays of white light surrounded him and the droids, "I¡¯m sure you would have fun there in the investigation."

    BOOOOM!

    The grenade exploded into green mes.

    "No!"

    "AHHHHH!"

    "Pl..ea..se"

    -----

    Outside, the police headquarters.

    Liamunched another fist on the ck barrier covering the fourth and fifth floor.

    CRACK!

    The barrier cracked like a mirror and fragments of ck energy floated all around. Liam jumped inside the fifth floor while few others jumped in the fourth floor.

    "Damn!" Liam gritted his teeth in anger as he saw the state of the floor. There were civilians lying in a corner with minor injuries from the explosion but there was no trace of the investigator.

    He noticed green mes at the end of the floor and he knew what they signified.

    "Those terrorists!" Liam¡¯s eyes were bloodshot...

    -----

    Section I, Dream Rise House.

    "He is in a vegetative state," Kiba sighed in disappointment as he checked the condition of the slum dweller he has teleported from the forensic room, "His brain has been ruined by the memory retrieval equipment."

    Forceful retrieval of memory has severe side effects. The doctor didn¡¯t really care for the life of a slum dweller.

    Of course, before the doctor could retrieve his memories fully, Kiba has killed the doctor.

    [[What should we do with him?]]

    "This could have been avoided if I was a few minutes earlier," Kiba nced at the old man on the ss examination table, "Euthanize him."

    [[Understood.]]

    udia knew he has a soft spot for the slum dwellers. Otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have helped them by killing slum overlords. Nor he would have helped the woman and her two children by giving them food and money.

    "If only living beings stop lusting after power and eternal life," Kiba stepped towards the elevator at the end ofb, "So many deaths could be avoided."

    [[You are thinking of the impossible, sir.]]

    "I know it very well," Kiba entered the elevator, "It is just like Elissa once told me...there is an attraction to the impossible."

    [[....]]

    ------

    A few hourster at the police headquarters.

    The entire perimeter outside was filled with ambnce and military vans while news reporters and protestors were ced outside the barricade.

    Emily was sitting on a chair near the entrance of the building. The injuries she took during her battle with droids were fully healed by the treatment.

    "In just a week we have lost so many of ourrades," Emily said after taking a sip of coffee, "First the incident at the wastnd and now this."

    "Don¡¯t forget them," A woman officer next to pointed towards the protestors far away, "We are now public enemies."

    "Yeah," Emily sighed in frustration.

    "Emily!"

    "Hmm?" Emily and the officer next to her turned around as her name was called loudly.

    Emily was startled as she saw a familiar figure running towards her. Before she could say anything, the figure hugged her.

    "I¡¯m d you¡¯re safe," the man said with heavy breathing, "Thank god."

    "K-Kiba," Emily waspletely caught off guard by his sudden entrance and hug. Her cheeks blushed as she saw the strange expression on the woman officer next to her.

    "I¡¯m sorry," Kiba left her hug, "I didn¡¯t mean to.."

    Emily looked at him and noticed traces of worry on his face.

    "He was worried for me?" Emily thought surprised.

    She was impressed by his conduct and personality during the dinner but never thought he would care so much about her.

    The attack has shocked everyone in the city but for him to be here even after all this... She couldn¡¯t help but look him in a different light.

    "Why are you here?" Emily asked just to hear him clear her doubts.

    "I saw the news," Kiba said with a bit of sadness in his voice, "I was afraid the terrorists..."

    He trailed off in between but Emily and the other woman could feel an aura of mncholy from him.

    "Thank you," Emily moved forward to hug him with an affection she has rarely shown in her life, "I¡¯m d you are here."

 Chapter 122 Rake!

    <h4>Chapter 122 Rake!</h4>

    The Police Headquarters.

    Neither Emily nor the woman officer knew the aura of mncholy around Kiba was for a different reason instead of what they assumed.

    A few hours ago he has recalled the words of Elissa which was responsible for his mncholy...

    "I¡¯m d you¡¯re here," Emily said in a voice filled with affection.

    She recalled all their meetings till now. The embarrassing police interview, the witty and philosophical conversation during the dinner where he changed her views on the world, the ways how he yed with Morgan, and now this.

    The woman officer looked in disbelief as Emily tightly hugged Kiba. Emily has forgotten the existence of everyone after she wrapped her hands around him.

    All she cared was returning the affection this man has shown her. She didn¡¯t think he was her type of ideal man nor she believes there would be any meaningful rtionship in the long run.

    Yet she hugged him.

    She wanted to have the moment with him regardless of the future. For far too long she has been blinded by the thoughts of the future and the views of others.

    The recent happenings after arriving at the city have made her realize just how short life could be. She finally understood life was far too important to waste on the opinions of others.

    Now she wanted to live for herself even if it was for a short moment. A few moments of happiness together were more meaningful than meaningless longsting rtionships.

    "That was unexpected," Kiba muttered with a smirk as they left each other¡¯s arms.

    "Yeah," Emily¡¯s misty blue eyes were filled with a seductive force no man can ever resist, "I¡¯m hungry for some food."

    "Me as well," Kiba looked around the protestors some distance away, "We should go somewhere else but not here for food."

    "Good idea," Emily said as Kiba¡¯s hand moved on her arm. Rays of white light surrounded both of them and in the next moment they teleported out.

    "Emily is not her usual self," the female officer was shocked by the happenings, "That womanizer must have hypnotized her!"

    She shook her head helplessly knowing her friend was like a sheep under the grasp of a wolf.

    "God saves the naive women," the female officer sighed deeply.

    ----

    An hourter~

    "That was a good meal," Emily said as she ced her eyes under a retina scanner, "We should go there again."

    "I would love that," Kiba looked on as the door to her apartment opened up.

    "Give me few minutes to freshen up," Emily removed her jacket as she proceeded to the washroom, "Feel free to explore in the meantime."

    Kiba didn¡¯t need to be told for he has always considered other¡¯s homes like his own. He wasn¡¯t least bit ufortable as he walked around the apartment.

    "Nice room," Kiba has to confess that the government has been giving five-star treatment to the investigators, "I wonder just how long they could afford to give such freebies any longer after today¡¯s incident."

    Kiba has a smile as he stepped in the bedroom. He sat on the bed while his vision passed on the attached washroom where Emily was taking a quick shower.

    "It was good she was not there," Kiba thought as he retracted his vision, "At least now I don¡¯t have to worry about the investigation for a long while as the government tackles the mess I have created."

    Ten minutester~

    "I¡¯m sorry for making you wait," Emily said after she stepped out of the washroom. She has wrapped a white towel around her body which covered her breasts and the mound below.

    "I¡¯m sure you are going to make up for it," Kiba curled two fingers in the towel to tug it away, "Besides a finedy like you never need to apologize."

    Emily was surprised by his actions so quickly. She was expecting things to happen but not so fast.

    Before she knew it, both of them were naked with his hands wrapped on her waist. He lowered his head to hers as their lips joined for a kiss.

    The warmth of his lips drew away the least bit of hesitation she had as she enjoyed his soft caressing. His one hand was on her torso drawing her body against his, while his other hand was cupping the curves of her ass.

    Her eyes were closed as the kiss turned frantic and the touches more intimate. His tongue parted her willing cherry-red lips to explore her sweet mouth.

    Down below, his hand lightly rubbed on her ass to savor the soft and firm flesh. Her breasts were pressing against his chest as he pushed her torso while his tongue wrapped around hers.

    His erection was poking above her clit and she felt a jolt throughout.

    She has never felt such a passionate but yet brazen kiss before. A lightning passed through her as his hand moved from the curves of her ass to the front of her body.

    "Ah," Emily lightly moaned as their kiss broke.

    "You are beautiful," Kibaplimented from his heart as his eyes cherished her gorgeous body, "A true piece of art."

    "Thank---"

    Emily didn¡¯t get a chance to thank as his lips once again joined hers. She felt her feet leaving the floor and when she opened the eyes she lying on the bed.

    Kiba was sitting at the corner of the bed marveling at the sight of her body. He slowly kissed his way up her slender body. His kisses were soft and short as he kissed from her thighs to her belly.

    Tinges of current passed through her as his lips arrived on the curves of her breasts. His short but intimate kissing was driving her wild.

    He kissed her cleavage with his right hand cupping her right breast. Her nipples were light pink and puffy.

    His mouth moved on her right nipple to nibble on it. Her nipple trembled at the touch of his lips.

    She released a low but sexy moan as his tongue licked her nipple. His tongue made soft circles around the outline of her nipple.

    "Mmm."

    His hand fondled her breast while his mouth savored her nipple. He moved his mouth over both her nipples to suck them in.

    "Ooo don¡¯t stop," Emily moaned as she cupped her breasts together as his hungry mouth sucked her nipples like a beast.

    He moved his hand down to the edge of her mound. He curved a finger at the start of her clit.

    "Ah!" Emily squirmed as his finger rubbed her clit and then moved to the vaginal openings.

    Kiba lowered his body to make his head lie between her thighs as he appreciated her folded coverings.

    "Oh god!" Emily bite down her on her lower lip as his tongue touched her coverings. She let out a delighted moan as his tongue barged in her waiting pink pussy.

    His tongue tasted the sweetness of nectar as he licked her inside. His fingers rubbed the top of her clit and she squirmed loudly.

    She grasped his blonde hairs as he sucked on her clit and then below. His mouth was filled with her juices as he tongue worked on her pussy.

    "You are sweeter than honey," Kiba said as he moved his head towards her to kiss her on the mouth.

    "Oh!" Emily tasted her juices from his mouth. His tongue rolled inside her mouth to spread her sweetness.

    He held her body during the kiss to swipe the position. She was on top of him while he was on the bed enjoying the feeling of her breasts on his chest and his cock dangerously close to her pussy.

    Emily parted her lips with his as she positioned herself on his cock. He controlled his hips to slowly enter inside her.

    "Ahhh," She felt a bolt of lightning throughout her body as his cock prated her to the edge. Her eyes were tightly shut as she ustomed to him.

    Her pussy was tight and wet, and Kiba felt a seductive warmth inside. He put his hands on her hips as she begun to bounce on hisp.

    "Oh god," Emily¡¯s breathing became heavy as she rode him and felt his cock touching her limits. Her back arched as she increased the pace.

    Kiba moved one hand to rub her clits in a circr motion as she bounced on him. She trembled from ecstasy and her vaginal muscles clenched tightly around his cock.

    Kiba leaned her body to meet his as he took control. He swapped her on the bed with him on her top.

    He spread her thighs apart as he plunged into her weing pussy. She squirmed and moaned as he thrust deep into her.

    His face zeroed on hers to share a wet kiss while his cock rammed in with a much stronger force. His chest pressed on her breasts tightly while he pushed inside her.

    "Cum with me," Emily said in between their kiss as she felt close to orgasm. She clenched her shoulders tightly as holts of orgasms invaded her.

    Her body trembled and huffed in delight as she felt him pumping loads of cum inside her.

    -------

    Emily was lying beside Kiba covered with a white nket. She ran her hand in his golden hairs while her eyes were looking at his half-golden and half-blue pupils.

    "Is this a one night stand?" Emily asked a few momentster.

    "I don¡¯t know," Kiba caressed her face with his hand, "Depends on what you want."

    "We don¡¯t have a future together, do we?" Emily asked with a smile.

    She knew his womanizer nature and she wasn¡¯t naive enough to believe he would settle down with her. She didn¡¯t regret the night though for it was her choice because she wasn¡¯t looking for love.

    The world has changed with time and so has the mindset even if few things remained taboo.

    She was independent and knew one true eternal love was just a fantasy. She has seen close couples breaking up and moving on with new lovers.

    Even married couples were estranged from each other even though they continued in the rtionship.

    Maybe true love existed but she has never seen it so far. What she liked about Kiba was that the time they spend together, he made her feel like she was loved and cared for.

    He might have many women in his life but during the time together, he made her feel she was the only woman who mattered. Even during lovemaking, he cared more about her pleasure than his own.

    "Future?" Kiba looked at her with a smile, "I don¡¯t know, but I know we are going to spend a lot of time together now."

    He moved on top of her with his hand cupping her breasts while his lips closed into hers.

    "You truly are a rake," Emily mused as their lips joined...

 Chapter 123 Never Lie!

    <h4>Chapter 123 Never Lie!</h4>

    Rake! A man who is habituated to immoral conduct, particrly womanizing.

    In the society, women are often bound by the chains of rtionships which suppress them.

    The chains which ensure they serve the role of tender and civilizing force by bing an example of eternalmitment and loyalty.

    This didn¡¯t mean women didn¡¯t have their own desires. They too have their dark fantasies in which they are free and pleasured.

    Fantasies which the normal men could not satisfy for they too are bound by the moral convictions of the world or are simply incapable due to their own innate weakness.

    But Rake was different! He might be immoral and dishonest but he was seductive. From the beginning of time, there has always been a strong attraction to the forbidden and taboo.

    Women were the same in this regard.

    The rake offered them what their deepest fantasies desired! Pleasure without any bonds! Love without any ties!

    The rake never followed what was considered as moral and standard behavior of a gentleman! His past would be filled with conquests of women from various backgrounds, but that only increased his charm to the women.

    An affair with such a man was rare and thrilling no matter how short it was.

    Emily considered Kiba as a true rake from his behavior during the interview, dinner and then after the attack on police headquarters.

    A rake was someone who seduced his targets by his conduct and words. Emily believed no men couldpare to Kiba in either word, conduct or even his performance in bed!

    Women desired him and men envied him!

    "No wonder he is hated by Morgan and other men," Emily thought as she begun another session of lovemaking with Kiba...

    ------

    The Seventh Floor of Delta Police Headquarters.

    Liam was sitting in a conference room. On a chair opposite to him was a virtual projection of Mason Maxwell - The President of World Government.

    "The revolutionaries have not taken responsibility for today¡¯s incident," Mason¡¯s expression was gloomy as he continued, "But our sources have confirmed that a team of revolutionaries has crossed Blood Dunes on a mission."

    "Was their mission to screw us here?" Liam gritted his teeth as he recalled the losses he has suffered. Just yesterday, few of hisrades died by the strange incident in the wastnd and now today the revolutionaries killed few of his otherrades.

    "We don¡¯t know," Mason could understand Liam¡¯s frustration, "But chances are those revolutionaries might be in the city."

    "The revolutionaries might be here for the shard of Cosmic Spark," Liam guessed after thinking of the propaganda the masked man spread in the city, "They have helped Castor Damon secretly four years ago so they already know its existence or at least should have a guess."

    "Maybe or maybe not," Mason shook off his head, "Anyways, I would send forces here to help you and your team. You already have equipment with you so there is nothing to worry."

    "Worry?" Liam¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, "The masses here are looking at us like we are some genocide maniacs. And you are saying there is nothing to worry?"

    Liam knew it pretty well that he couldn¡¯t resort to force on the protestors easily. The government has to keep its image of democracy and this meant his hands were tied.

    "Masses are fools," Mason said without any emotions, "They will move on from this topic in a short time. And if not, we will bring a new topic to distract them after some time."

    "You politicians sure are the most dangerous bunch," Liam said annoyed.

    He knew what these distractions would be. They would start new mutant tournaments, celebrity world tour, etc. In worst cases, there might be even financial or security crisis to get the people in line by making revolutionaries as a scapegoat.

    "For the time being try to be low key," Morgan ignored Liam¡¯s words as he ordered, "The pressure I¡¯m facing from the councilmen is killing me so give me some good result as soon as possible."

    "I would try," Liam said but in his heart, he wasn¡¯t optimistic given the recent happenings and the threat of those revolutionaries...

    ------

    The next day.

    The Cafeteria, Royal Heart Academy.

    "Now now," Felicity scrutinized Zed from head to toe, "How great of you to show your face today."

    "I was busy with some stuff," Zed slowly reasoned as he took a seat opposite to hers, "There was some insurance check due to the hover car incident."

    He couldn¡¯t tell her that he skipped yesterday tounch an attack on the police headquarters. So he used the hover car incident when the monk attacked him.

    "Really?" Felicity asked with a smile.

    "Y-yes," Zed was having a bad feeling but he has already told a lie and he couldn¡¯t back away now.

    "You sure have got guts to lie again and that too this soon," Felicity clenched her fist and from the floor, green vines materalized.

    Zed sensed the vines and he instinctively left the chair, but s he was toote. From behind, the stems of flowers from the vases on tables extended all around to create an imprable.

    The petals of flowers expanded and pushed him ahead. From the floor, the vines clutched his legs.

    "Felicity, there is a misunderstanding!" If it was someone else besides Felicity then he would already have counter attacked by now, "I can definitely exin!"

    "I made sure there is no trouble for you due to the car explosion," Felicity waved her hand to push the table behind, "udia has shared the details with me so there was no way you could be busy due to car issue."

    "udia knew?" Zed felt betrayed by his trusted aide.

    She should have warned him before so that he could have made another excuse.

    He knew it better than anyone the type of fiend Felicity was when she was angered, and he knew she has every right to be after his multiple lies.

    "Yes," Felicity rubbed her hand in anticipation, "And now it is time for you to learn that you should never lie to me."

    "...."

    Jessica, Loren and others in the cafeteria closed their eyes and silently prayed for Zed...

 Chapter 124 Police Station

    <h4>Chapter 124 Police Station</h4>

    Royal Heart Academy.

    Twenty minutester~

    Zed was lying on a table inside a dispensary. His entire body was filled with bruises and cuts while his face was pale-blue.

    "It hurts," Zed said.

    "Don¡¯t lie," Felicity coldly snorted as she cleaned his wounds with antiseptic, "Or haven¡¯t you learned that already?"

    "...." Zed didn¡¯t dare say anything no matter how unfair he felt.

    First, she thrashed him in the cafeteria and then brought him to the dispensary to treat him. Even the doctor in the dispensary was left speechless when he learned this.

    The doctor silently retraced and allowed Felicity to treat him.

    Zed nced at her as she moved on his shoulder. Her expression was a mixture of anger and worry as she treated his injuries.

    "I¡¯m sorry," Zed said in a barely audible tone.

    He knew he has worried her greatly when the attack of Psychic Hunter took ce a few days ago. He could also imagine the frustration she must have felt after she learned he was lying.

    "What did you say?" Felicity asked as she applied a healing cream on his forehead.

    "I¡¯m sorry," Zed repeated his apology but this time loudly enough for her to hear him, "I shouldn¡¯t have lied."

    "I¡¯m not really angry at your lies," Felicity looked him in the eyes, "What truly offended me is how you didn¡¯t respect our promise."

    "Promise," Zed thought as he remembered a scene from two years ago. The time when their rtionship transformed from friends to siblings.

    The time when they promised to look for each other and never hesitate in taking help...the time when they promised to be there for each other till the end of their lives.

    "I would never break our promise," Zed wasn¡¯t able to look in her eyes as he continued, "Forgive my behavior fromst few days."

    She was the only reason why he decided to stay in the academy even after his initial decision of quitting the academy the day he joined it.

    The life he lived as Zed wasn¡¯t as exciting or thrilling like the life he lived as Kiba. But yet to him, Zed was the most rewarding part of life as long as Felicity was there in it.

    There was another major reason why he lived as Zed but now that reason no longer mattered. Even if not for that reason, he wouldn¡¯t stop living as Zed...

    ------

    An hourter~

    "Are you fine?" Jessica asked as Zed and Felicity walked in the ssroom.

    "Yeah," Zed answered with an awkward smile.

    He wondered how the people he has sent to underworld would react if they learn he feared a girl.

    "That¡¯s good to know," Jessica controlled her smile, "I thought you were going to die today."

    "Same here," Loren nodded as well.

    "Next time he might," Felicity¡¯s anger has calmed down.

    "...." Zed silently took his seat and waited for the ss to start.

    "Everything is udia¡¯s fault!" Zed thought.

    ----

    A few hourster the sses ended and Zed stepped inside his new hover car.

    "You betrayed me," Zed said as he drove the car out of the academy.

    [[Betrayed?]] udia asked confused.

    "You shared the car details with Felicity but yet didn¡¯t warn me," Zed was sure he could have saved himself from Felicity¡¯s anger if he knew this in advance.

    [[How am I at fault when you didn¡¯t give me a chance to exin?]]

    "You had opportunity---"

    Zed didn¡¯t even get time toplete his sentence as a log screen materialized in front of him.

    [[Lady Felicity asked me details about the car when you were busy with your tryst with Lady Eva in the academy. Then you were busy with the role-ying as a revolutionary in the police headquarters. Later on, you took three hours rest since you were mentally tired from the killings.]]

    [[I believed I would get a chance to share details after your rest ends but then you decided to use the mess you have created for another purpose.]]

    [[I seem to recall your exact words - ¡¯In my line of business I can never let an opportunity to go waste.¡¯]]

    "...." Zed¡¯s lips were twitching.

    [[You muttered these words and teleported to police headquarters to increase your ¡¯affection¡¯ with Emily. It seems you were sessful since you teleported to the house only in the morning.]]

    "...."

    [[Please tell me just when exactly did I get an opportunity to share details about my conversation with Lady Felicity.]]

    "...I was just kidding," Zed felt helpless as he took control over the car.

    ~beep~

    "Hm?" Zed saw another notification panel appearing on the car screen.

    [[The four fools and their families have started creating trouble for you.]]

    "Four fools?" Zed recalled the children of investigators who have hired a local gang to cripple him a few days ago. Those four felt he was responsible for the ¡¯humiliation¡¯ of their admissions in the academy being canceled.

    [[They have registered ain so the police have sent a notice to you for an interview.]]

    "Took them long enough but then again thest few days would be a pain for their parents," Zed mused.

    The next day after the four fools were crippled, the dark clouds in the city and the golden lightning in the wastnd incident urred. The investigators would hardly have time to focus on the plight of their children.

    And then there was the attack at the police headquarters a dayter.

    He actually felt pity for the parents as he remembered the mess he has created for them in his both forms.

    [[You have to attend the interview now.]]

    "Sighs~ If the notice was for Kiba then interview could be so much fun," Zed sook off his head in disappointment.

    He took a reverse turn to drive towards the police station.

    ----

    Delta Police Station, Central District.

    Zed parked the car in parking lot. He left the car and was surprised the next moment.

    "Loren?" Zed said as he saw Loren leaving a car adjacent to his along with Suzane and Olly.

    "Zed," Loren looked at him as well, "I expected to see you here."

    "I guess they called you as a witness," Zed smiled.

    Loren and Jessica were apanying him when those four fools and the local gang attacked him.

    "Yes," Loren was surprised by his rxed attitude.

    "Nice to meet you, ma¡¯am," Zed greeted Suzane in a polite tone.

    "Such a well-mannered child," Suzane nodded in appreciation.

    "You are?" Zed nced at Olly.

    "He is my brother Olly," Loren introduced on her brother¡¯s behalf.

    "Ah! Nice to meet you as well," Zed greeted him.

    "Same," Olly tried to be polite but he couldn¡¯t since he knew Zed was responsible for his cancetion of admission to Royal Heart Academy.

    While he didn¡¯t hold a grudge like the four fools, he couldn¡¯t be warm as well.

    "Please don¡¯t take any offense," Suzane gave Olly a stern gaze as she continued, "Hecks manners even though he is my son."

    "Mom!" Olly felt wronged.

    How can she chide him so openly?

    "No offense taken, ma¡¯am," Zed has a radiant smile as he turned towards Olly, "I¡¯m sure Olly is a very good son of yours."

    Good son.

    Two short words but when Olly heard them, the entire world changed for him. All he could see was ¡¯good son¡¯ stered everywhere telling him what a son he was.

    His body shivered and cold sweat dripped out of his skin as the two words brought out his worst nightmares.

    In all his nightmares, Olly would be referred to as a good son by Kiba. The ¡¯motherfucker¡¯ would often express his gratitude for helping him in his tryst with Suzane.

    The first time this happened was in their own apartment when he saw Kiba stepping out Suzane¡¯s bedroom. Kiba was fully rxed as he chilled with drinks and thanked Olly for introducing him to Suzane.

    The next time was in a five-star hotel when Kiba walked out of a women¡¯s bathroom after making out with Suzane.

    Kiba has expressed gratitude from the heart for ensuring no one barged in when he ¡¯explored¡¯ his rtionship with Suzane.

    Only Kiba has called him a good son due to all these things but now even Zed called him as such in a simr fashion.

    "Does he know about the affair?" Olly shuddered as he thought of this.

    THUD!

    He fell on the floor in horror as this terrifying thought ran in his mind. All he could think of what would happen to him if his father learned this secret he was guarding so well.

    "Olly!" Loren and Suzane were surprised by Olly¡¯s falling.

    A moment ago he was fine and aloof but suddenly he fell on the floor.

    Just what happened?

    The mother-daughter duo moved forward to help but before they could, they saw Zed offering his hand in support.

    "Are you all right?" Zed asked as he helped Olly stand up.

    "Y-yes," Olly feignedposure "I just lost bnce."

    "That¡¯s a relief," Zed gave a reassuring smile towards Loren and Suzane, "He is fine."

    "You scared us," Suzane sighed in relief.

    "Do some exercise to get your body in shape," Loren simrly sighed in relief as she along with her mother and Zed walked in the police station.

    Behind, Olly was struck on the spot thinking of everything that happened inst two minutes.

    How could he tell his mom and sister that he was not feeling well?

    How can they understand the dilemma he was facing when the two words struck him?

    "I¡¯m overthinking things," Olly tired to calm his rapidly beating heart, "Zed called me a good son just to be polite and nothing else."

 Chapter 125 Liar!

    <h4>Chapter 125 Liar!</h4>

    Delta Police Station - Central District.

    A police constable guided Zed, Loren, Suzane, and Olly inside a room which served as an office for a Captain rank officer.

    The room wasrge with multiple sofas and chairs along with a working desk at the end. A middle-aged man with short white hairs was sitting in front of the desk. He has a dusky skin stone with some white patches on his face.

    He was Athol - the sole captain rank officer in the police station.

    As Zed stepped inside, in addition to Athol, he saw many familiar faces along with some new faces.

    The four fools: Edgar, Rees, Percy, and Brian. They were each apanied by a parent.

    Even Jessica was in the room sitting in a corner along with a blonde woman in her forties.

    Zed assumed she was her mother given the simrity in facial features.

    "Zed!" Jessica rushed towards him while the woman followed from behind.

    "I knew you would be here," Zed then greeted the woman, "It is our first time meeting, ma¡¯am."

    "Please call me Eloise," The woman responded with a smile but Zed could see the anxiety she was desperately trying to hide.

    He could understand for a lower-middle-ss family like Jessica¡¯s, the police station was thest thing they ever want to enter. This especially was true for Jessica¡¯s family who has suffered under the corruption in police force.

    Jessica was forced to work for Irina and her gang but the police never helped. So the reputation of the police wasn¡¯t really good in their eyes.

    They feared the police so the current situation wasn¡¯t really pleasing for them especially when Jessica was a witness to an incident caused by the children of investigators.

    Not like Zed looked down on Eloise for her nervousness and anxiety. If he was in her situation then he would be the same.

    The attitude of a person to a situation isrgely depended on one¡¯s own background and standing. The weak don¡¯t get the right to interfere in the matters of strong.

    "Eloise, please rest assured there is nothing to worry about," Zed spoke in a calm tone, "Jessica doesn¡¯t have to give a statement in my favor."

    "No! I will not lie!" Jessica refused before her mother could sigh in relief.

    Jessica felt she has taken many favors from Zed whether it was the awakening of her new ability or her freedom from Irina¡¯s clutches.

    "Jessica, do as I ask," Zed spoke in a light manner, "They can¡¯t do anything to me even if they win."

    "But---"

    "There is not but," Zed shook his head, "In the worst case, I can take help from Felicity. You, on the other hand, would bring unnecessary trouble for your family by being honest."

    Jessica bit her lower lip as she understood how correct Zed was. She felt helpless by the situation and knew there was no easy way out for her.

    Felicity might help her avoid the trouble but she couldn¡¯t help her forever.

    "If only I was strong," Jessica clutched her hand in frustration at her inability to help a man who has helped her so much.

    "Rx, nothing would happen to me," Zed put a hand on her shoulder, "Anyways, let¡¯s go for drinks after this is over."

    "Drinks?" Eloise, Suzane, Jessica, Loren, and Olly looked at Zed in disbelief.

    How can he be so rxed in such a situation where odds were against him?

    And he is even talking about drinks like like this is some park instead of the police station!

    "I assume neither Jessica nor me nor Loren are underage so why the strange looks?" Zed asked confused.

    "....."

    "Besides I¡¯m only talking about beer," Zed added but they continued to give him strange looks.

    "..."

    "Cough~" Athol gave a small cough to bring their attention. While the conversation wasn¡¯t loud, he has heard every word.

    Even he felt strange by Zed¡¯s attitude much less others. The four fools and their parents were sitting opposite towards Athol with displeasure so he has to remind Zed about their existence.

    Zed and others walked to Athol¡¯s desk.

    "I won¡¯t waste any time and start with the topic in hand," Athol clicked a panel on the desk, "Zed, you are the perpetrator---"

    "Excuse me," Zed interjected in a polite tone, "Can thesedies have a seat?"

    Zed pointed towards Jessica, Loren, Suzan, and Eloise.

    "I¡¯m sure they are not perpetrators of whatever crime you are trying to make me a culprit of," Zed added in a polite tone, "So please be a gentleman and a good police officer by giving thesedies a seat."

    Athol was startled by the demand and the polite tone. While the tone was respectable he felt a hidden mockery inside them as if telling him that he was not a gentleman nor a good police officer.

    There was a limited number of chairs around the desk so he couldn¡¯t give everyone a seat. In fact, space surrounding desk was already overcrowded with four ¡¯victims¡¯ and their parents sitting around.

    There were already eight chairs so how he amodate more seats?

    "Surely those fours fools are not so mannerless to sit around whiledies are standing," Zedpleted.

    Four fools?!

    Edgar gritted his teeth in anger at the familiar insulting words. He has used those words before bribing the gang to cripple them.

    "How dare you!" Edgar and the other three stood up to teach him a lesson. Their missing limbs were regenerated through cloning technology.

    "So nice of you to offer your seats for thedies," Zed signaled thedies to have a seat while ignoring the threatening words of the four fools, "I¡¯m d you still have some manners left."

    Loren and others didn¡¯t know what to do. The four fools didn¡¯t really ¡¯offered¡¯ them the seats. They only left the chairs to face Zed!

    "Don¡¯t ignore us!" Edgar shouted.

    "Silence!" His father¡¯s stern words came from behind.

    "Suzane, please have a seat," Edgar¡¯s father requested Suzane and other women to have the seats.

    He was acquainted with Suzane due to Morgan since they were investigators.

    The four fools felt helpless by the situation. They were now standing along with Zed and Olly while all the parents anddies were seated.

    "Now that everyone is seated---" Athol stopped in between as he saw Zed turning around and walking towards a sofa in the corner.

    Under the disbelief of everyone, he took a seat on the sofa far away from the desk.

    "Please continue" Zed ¡¯politely¡¯ signaled Athol to continue, "My legs are tired so I hope you don¡¯t mind."

    "You..." Athol was having a hard time controlling himself.

    "Nice sofa," Zedplimented loudly enough for everyone to hear, "d to know the taxes I and others pay are making the lives of police officersfortable."

    "Bastard," Athol stood up from his seat no longer able to control himself.

    While he has indeed decided to frame Zed in the crime since he didn¡¯t wish to offend investigators, but he was still going by the rules.

    Yet this kid continued to act so brash under the disguise of politeness. Even his words on ¡¯taxed¡¯ and fortable¡¯ were full of hidden insults.

    "Bastard? Are you introducing yourself?" Zed looked confused, "Why would your parents name you as such?"

    Athol¡¯s eyes bloodshot with every vein in his body popping out. He leaped up in the air and waved his hand.

    A green arc of light rushed towards Zed.

    Everyone in the room was startled by the sudden turn of events. The green arc of light carried a destructive might as it moved.

    The ceiling in the room cracked and the airpressed into a heavy pressure as the arc of light moved forward.

    "Stop it!" Suzane and others shouted but it was toote for the green light was already above Zed.

    BOOM

    Smoke and dust spread around the room while the sound of an explosion reverberated all around.

    "Zed!" Jessica was horrified.

    Athol has leaped on the floor but then his eyes turned wide. He turned around in disbelief as the dust settled down.

    "Impossible," Athol stepped back unable to believe the scene in front of him.

    Zed was standing in a ce where originally there was a sofa. A faintyer of fire covered him and as theyer of fire disappeared, everyone saw he hasn¡¯t taken a single scratch.

    "How can it be," Suzane knew the green arc of light wasn¡¯t so weak for a kid in twenties toe out unscathed.

    "He is a monster," Olly muttered. He was sure if he has taken the attack head on then he would be in a very sorry condition.

    "You shouldn¡¯t waste taxpayers money like this," Zed ignored the shocked expression as he moved towards another corner of the room where a couch was ced, "Otherwise you would make people believe the terrorist was right when he attacked police headquarters."

    Zed sat down while waving his right hand up and down as if it has turned numb.

    "Son of a bitch," Athol felt his blood boiling whenever Zed spoke.

    He couldn¡¯t understand how can a kid be capable of turning him mad just due to words.

    "Athol, calm down," Edgar¡¯s father pacified him. Thest words said by Zed has reminded him how grave the situation was in the current environment.

    "Damn," Athol gritted his teeth and gulped down a ss of water to calm himself. He grasped the chair handle as he sat down.

    Swoosh~

    A streak of fire suddenlynded on the chair just the moment Athol sat down. The fire spread from the chair to Athol¡¯s pants.

    "AHH!" Athol jumped from the seat with his hands on his bumps. ck smoke followed along with a terrible stench as the fire seethed around on Athol¡¯s body.

    Athol moved his hands as fast as he could to clear the fire. s, the fire showed no sign of stopping.

    His clothes were torn and his skin was now scorching ck with every second. The stench of skin and hairs burning reeked the surrounding.

    "What?!" Suzane and others were totally caught off guard.

    "Help him!" Edgar¡¯s father waved his hand a stream of blue light flowed on Athol.

    Ssss

    The fire faded into oblivion and the smoke cleared out. Athol¡¯s thighs and the lower half was ck and filled with ck marks. Maybe the fate was on his side for his ¡¯main asset¡¯ was still safe.

    "This is..." Thedies hurriedly turned after they saw Athol¡¯s lower half naked.

    "Please wear something!" Loren muttered.

    "Fuck!"Athol was feeling insulted and anger in equal amount.

    He quickly grabbed a pant from a shelf where his spare clothes were ced. He then turned around after wearing the pant.

    His eyes were filled with anger as he gazed at Zed.

    "Oops," Zed scratched his cheek in embarrassment, "I was just waving my hand to ease the numbness but a streak of fire materialized without my intent."

    "Liar!" Everyone in the room, including Loren and Jessica, muttered together.

 Chapter 126 Frame Me!

    <h4>Chapter 126 Frame Me!</h4>

    "Liar!"

    How can his ability manifest without his intent?!

    Even if it did, why would itnd on the chair just when Athol took a seat?!

    "I¡¯m not lying," Zed looked hurt by their reactions, "My hand has turned numb after I blocked the green arc of light.

    "I was just waving the hand to lose the numbness but unconsciously a small amount of my power manifested."

    Everyone did recall Zed waving his hand up and down as an exercise to ease the numbness.

    Could he be speaking truth?!

    But this still didn¡¯t exin why the streak of firended on the chair!

    "Besides how am I supposed to know a great police officer would be affected by my meager amount of power?"

    Loren, Jessica, Suzane, Eloise, the four fools and others looked at each other to make sure they heard it right.

    "He is now ming Athol for this?!"

    "It might be a meager amount of power but he caught Athol off guard!"

    "Not to mention no one can handle an attack of fire on their ass!"

    "Athol was lucky his main asset is still safe!"

    The four fools especially shuddered when they spoke about the ¡¯main asset¡¯. They recalled how Zed has burned away ¡¯main asset¡¯ of a poor fellow named Fiy.

    The four fools felt their stomach churning as the horrifying scene shed in their mind. They now felt Athol was truly lucky to be spared.

    "Zed, you think this is y---"

    Athol was in the middle of making a statement but then he stopped as he saw Zed taking out his cell phone.

    Zed turned his body around to make the camera in ¡¯selfie¡¯ portrait to ensure everyone was in the phone¡¯s camera.

    "What is he doing?"

    "Is he truly taking a selfie in the middle of this?!"

    "Are you fucking kidding me?"

    ~Click~

    The sound of a photo being clicked in the room.

    "Good pic," Zed muttered while he stood up from the couch and stepped towards the desk.

    "What are you doing?" Athol was having a hard time controlling his anger.

    This kid first insulted him by words and then set his ass on fire! Now he even took a selfie!!

    This kid needs to be taught a lesson!

    He didn¡¯t really think Zed as anything special even though he blocked the earlier green arc of light.

    Athol has only attacked lightly without any intent to kill, so while it was surprising for him when Zed blocked it, he didn¡¯t think much of it.

    "Calm yourself," Edgar¡¯s father once again reminded him about the propaganda spread by the masked terrorist.

    The impression of the investigators in the city was already ruined with people believing them to be in charge of some freak experiment.

    Now the investigators couldn¡¯t afford to be caught in some murder scandal. This was why the parents of the four fools wish to use thew and order to get Zed into jail.

    In ordinary times they could easily kill or cripple the target but now the present scenario demanded utmost care even in a frame-up.

    "I¡¯m posting this pic on my social media," Zed¡¯s voice waked Athol from his thoughts, "So I wanted to ask for some cool headlines."

    Zed turned his cell phone around to show everyone the ¡¯selfie¡¯. The picture showed the faces of everyone especially Athol whose expression couldn¡¯t be uglier. There were even remnants of burned pant lying around in the picture.

    "WHAT?!"

    "Posting on social media?"

    "He couldn¡¯t be serious, right?"

    Zed looked at the nk expression of everyone.

    "Haah," Zed let out a sigh, "How about #meetingwithfools, #corruptcop, #freakinvestigators?"

    Athol and the four investigator parents looked at Zed with in hate. Just what type of hashtags they were?!

    "I have already posted the earlier video of Sir Athol attacking me," Zed showed them a short video, "It has got 10K+ likes!"

    "WHAT?!"

    No one dare believed Zed has recorded the video from earlier. They didn¡¯t see switching on his cell phone but the video proved them wrong!

    Looking at the camera angle in the video, they were sure the video was captured while the phone was still in his shirt pocket.

    How did he do it?!

    Athol¡¯s eyes turned wide in disbelief.

    He was recording the entire situation and even shared it?!

    The investigators, on the other hand, were even in worse condition. They trembled in horror as Zed showed them the title of the video: "Powerful investigators forcing a corrupt cop to attack an innocent!"

    What truly scared them out of wits was the description of the video: "In all my life, I have respected the investigators and the police. When the attack on police headquarters took ce, I believed the terrorist was lying. But today I saw four of those investigators trying to frame me in a crime I didn¡¯tmit. Not only that but they even asked the corrupt cop to kill me. When I took a seat on a sofa, the cop attacked me after the investigator¡¯s order. #corruption #greedycop #freakinvesitgaotors #powerabuse #scandal #nosafece"

    "This is false!" Ree¡¯s father shouted.

    "Just how did this kid posted so much in such a short time?!"

    "And how can it get so much publicity?!"

    "Bastard!" Athol¡¯s veins were on brink of exploding. He could imagine how the situation would turn out in the current environment.

    The people just wanted a single proof of power abuse and they would fully believe the narrative sold by the terrorist.

    And now he exactly gave the public the proof they wanted!

    He could perfectly guess the seniors in the police department would force him to take responsibility and make him a scapegoat.

    All his past crimes would be investigated by the frenzied media.

    "Bastard?" Zed¡¯s voice turned cold, "You have no idea how lucky you are to be able to mutter this word twice and yet still live."

    In his current form, his emotions were fully stable. But if it was Kiba form, then he would barely be able to tolerate this word which reminded him of his caretaker.

    Just a little over a month ago, this single word got Hanks nearly killed by Kiba in White Angel Corporation. (Chapter 22)

    Athol didn¡¯t know why but he suddenly felt a chill down his spine and his entire body violently shook as Zedpleted his words. His face turned pale with his heart palpitating in deep fear.

    "W-what¡¯s going on?" Athol felt a killing intent so strong that his entire body was precipitating heavily.

    Just how can the words have so much killing intent in them?!

    "And you think only these four fools and their dumb parents have influence around here?" Zed continued in a cold voice, "You think I¡¯m some stray dog you can imprison as you wish?"

    Athol gulped down a mouthful of saliva. He was still horrified from the earlier killing intent and in no state to think of Zed¡¯s words.

    "Haven¡¯t you learned anything from your admission being revoked?" Zed turned towards the four fools, "Last time I showed mercy since you were Loren¡¯s acquaintance but it seems fools would be fools."

    "Y-you!" Edgar clenched his teeth.

    "Shut up," Edgar¡¯s father stopped him. As the words of Zed set in his mind, he felt dread.

    Earlier in his anger and frustration at the state of his child, he has forgotten that Zed was able to revoke the admissions in the number one academy of the city!

    But now when he heard Zed¡¯s words he remembered just how severe the situation was.

    Just what sort of background could influence the academy to not respect the children of investigators?!

    "Zed," Jessica and Loren were shocked by Zed¡¯s conduct. They have never seen him act like this.

    He was always soft spoken and never used demeaning words like today.

    "One more thing," Zed opened his cell phone, "I never posted the video and picture."

    WHAT?!

    Athol and others looked at Zed withplete horror.

    He was bluffing earlier?!

    No!

    If he was then why would he reveal it now!

    This didn¡¯t make any sense!

    "I was just ying around to relieve my boredom," Zed answered.

    Relieve boredom?!

    Suzane and Eloise looked at each other thinking just how strange their daughter¡¯s friend was!

    "This is a police station!" Suzane muttered.

    "Yeah," Eloise nodded, "Not really a ce to relieve boredom."

    "He was trolling?" Loren asked in a low voice.

    "Seems so," Jessica answered.

    "Well yed though," Loren and Jessica muttered together with their eyes sparkling at Zed¡¯s style.

    "....." Suzane and Eloise were speechless.

    "Besides I don¡¯t need to rely on these childish tricks to protect myself," Zed added without caring about others¡¯ reaction.

    He turned around towards the exit.

    Childish trick?!

    The investigators didn¡¯t dare believe such a smart move was just a childish trick! The video could turn the situation around but yet he was throwing it away?!

    "It is for good, right?" Percy asked.

    "No," Percy¡¯s investigator mother answered, "His refusal to use the video means he has a more powerful card in his hand."

    "No way," Percy muttered.

    "If you have got guts then frame me," Zed said as he walked away, "I want to see just how smart you dumb idiots are."

 Chapter 127 Sweet Love

    <h4>Chapter 127 Sweet Love</h4>

    Jessica and Loren were startled by the dare Zed gave.

    He was asking the investigators to frame him and even called them dumb idiots?!

    What truly shocked them further was how silent Athol and the investigators have be.

    Athol and the investigators didn¡¯t do anything to stop Zed as he left the room. They had prepared an borate n to frame him but now they no longer dared to follow their n.

    "From the very start, he yed us," Percy¡¯s mother muttered.

    She now understood Zed intentionally provoked Athol in order to record his activities on the phone. If the video was really shared then there would be irrevocable damage for both Athol and them.

    "That¡¯s not the worse part," Edgar¡¯s father said with a deep frown, "He is not relying on the video and instead is now daring us to frame him."

    "Yeah," Percy¡¯s mother nodded her head.

    She was sure Zed had a powerful card in his hand for him to discard the video as a childish trick.

    "What to do?" Athol finally got his wits together.

    "Nothing for now," One of the investigators answered.

    "We¡¯re leaving," Suzane interjected in between their conversation, "Unless you wish to seek our daughters¡¯ statement."

    Suzane decided to help Jessica and Eloise out of good will. She was a wife of an investigator so she knew how the police would try to exploit the two of them.

    "There is no need," Athol decided to not record their statements for now.

    "Goodbye then," Suzane, Eloise, Jessica, Loren, and Olly took their leave.

    "I won¡¯t let this insult pass," Athol muttered in his heart after everyone left.

    He promised to retaliate...

    ----

    Outside the police station.

    Zed was standing in front of the police station. He didn¡¯t really fear the police or the investigators.

    The only reason he wished to avoid them was to protect the life has built here. In thest four years, he has invested far too much in the city to let it be taken away by the government.

    This was why he initially decided to spare the previous principal and his wife even though they were responsible for the current situation.

    He didn¡¯t wish to bring attention to his current form since there was a chance of his association with Castor Damon being leaked.

    Now he didn¡¯t even have that fear after the preparations he had made along with the crisis he had created for the investigators during the attack on police headquarters.

    He could handle anything as long as it didn¡¯t concern his secret. The investigators only enjoyed unlimited authority for their main investigation about the wastnd and not for other matters.

    "You didn¡¯t leave?" Jessica¡¯s voice came from behind.

    "Yeah," Zed turned around, "Remember we were going for drinks?"

    Jessica and others were startled. He truly wished to have a drink after all this?

    Beer was rather amon drink even in households so even the parents have no excuse to refuse.

    "Y-yes, we were," Jessica answered after some time, "Loren is joining us as well, right?"

    "I..." Loren didn¡¯t know if she should decline or not.

    "Of course she is joining us," Zed gazed at Olly, "Her brother is apanying us as well."

    "I am?" Olly asked surprised.

    He wasn¡¯t even acquainted with Zed but yet he was inviting him?

    Suzane, on the other hand, sighed in relief. Earlier she was trying to think of excuses to not allow her daughter to visit the bar but now she no longer bothered.

    If her son was apanying her daughter then there was nothing to worry about!

    "Let¡¯s go," Zed motioned them towards his hover car.

    Eloise and Suzane looked on as their children left with Zed.

    "That kid is difficult to understand," Eloise said thinking of his behavior inside the police station and outside.

    "Yeah," Suzane agreed, "He is strange."

    -------

    Sweet Love was a popr club in Central District. The club was always overcrowded thanks to the ambient environment and the wonderful drinks it offered.

    A long queue of people was standing outside the club waiting for a chance to enter. More than ten bouncers were overlooking the queue to ensure no trouble.

    Then there was the surveince droids and the protection of humanoid droids to further help the bouncers in their task.

    "We won¡¯t get entry," Olly said as they left the car along with others, "There are no VIP entries."

    He knew how popr the club was so he wasn¡¯t least bit surprised by the crowd outside. He also knew a rich status was useless here since he and his friends have tried using their influence before with no result.

    "Let¡¯s try anyway," Zed didn¡¯t join the queue and instead directly went to the entrance.

    Suzane and others looked at each other and then decided to tag along. Olly was sure they would be aughing stock but he joined his sister nevertheless.

    Olly¡¯s fear came true and soon the people in the queue startedughing.

    "Dream on, kid!"

    "Hahaha, I have been waiting here for an hour, and you think you can directly enter?"

    "Even I¡¯m from a good background but it was useless."

    "Stupid asshole."

    "Those girls are even stupider to tag along."

    "Hahaha!"

    Suzane and Loren¡¯s cheeks turned red from anger and embarrassment. Even Olly felt insulted from the jeers of the crowd.

    "We shouldn¡¯t embarrass ourselves further," Olly muttered as Zed reached the entrance.

    Three bouncers in ck were guarding the entrance with a frown on their face.

    "Kid, there is no special treatment here," One of the bouncers said in a heavy voice.

    Zed didn¡¯t say anything and instead took out a ck card from his purse.

    "He thinks a card can change the rules here?" Someone from the queue shouted.

    "The club is known for its fairness!"

    "Stop being delusional!"

    "Even if you are mayor¡¯s son you wouldn¡¯t get an entrance---"

    The crowd suddenly turned silent. Each person looked on inplete disbelief at the scene in front of them.

    The head bouncer opened the entrance of the club! Not only that but the bouncer was showing a respectable attitude.

    Zed still remained silent as he entered the club followed by Olly and others. The bouncer then closed back the entrance with a loud thud.

    The crowd got their wits back as they saw the entrance being locked again.

    "What?!"

    "This is unfair!"

    "It is against the rule!"

    "Get that kid out!"

    "We will protest!"

    "Yes! We will boycott the club unless you get that man out!"

    The head bouncer looked at the crowd with a mocking expression.

    "You think I will give more preference to your protest than the owner of the club?" The bouncer asked with a smirk.

    "Owner?!"

    "That kid owns this ce!?"

    "No way!"

    "Fuck!"

    "No wonder he didn¡¯t give us a damn!"

    "The world is unfair!"

    ----

    Inside the club.

    The club was spacious with two floors filled with people to the brim. Multiple lights shed around on the disco floor.

    At a far corner, a DJ made sure people had more than worth the money as he adjusted the music to give them the fun of their lifetime.

    From the opposite side, Olly, Loren, and Jessica entered the club.

    They were in disbelief at the special treatment they were given by the bouncer. They were sure the club offered no special treatment but yet they were made exceptions!

    This was definitely something to brag about since the club was one of the most popr ones in the city!

    "You own this club?" Jessica asked surprise about the sheer size of the club.

    It was her first time entering a club and she was startled by the mor and vanity inside.

    "Yeap," Zed stepped towards the bar counter.

    Rows of liquor bottles were ced behind the bar. Beers, wines, whiskey, vodka, and many other beverages were disyed on the ss shelf.

    The bar counter was made from ss with a virtual interface to allow the patrons to choose their drinks. Seven bartenders were making the drinks in a fully professional manner.

    "No wonder you are so rich," Loren muttered as she nced at the prices of the drinks and the crowd inside.

    There was hardly any empty space in the club and there were more people waiting outside. While the patrons here were rich, the cost was still high than most clubs she knew of.

    "Why wouldn¡¯t you allow VIP treatment to others?" Olly asked as he sat on a stool opposite the bar counter.

    He felt the club could earn more money and favors by giving special treatment to the rich and powerful of the city.

    From what he knew, no one was given special privileges. Except for today of course.

    This was such a wasted opportunity and he felt, if he was in charge, then he could earn even more.

    "Actually not giving special treatment is more profitable," Zed answered with a smile, "This makes the entrance to the club a privilege issue and attract more spoiled brats."

    Spoiled brats?

    Olly felt like he was kicked in his guts. He has tried toe here many times before but with rare sess.

    This only made him his desire to enter the club stronger and when he did, he felt the reputation of the club was well deserved.

    "Forget this boring stuff," Zed shook off his head, "Let us have a drink."

    "Club Special!" Olly loudly ced his order before others could even check the menu.

    Jessica and Loren looked at Olly in dismay.

    Why was he suddenly acting like a country bumpkin?!

    "It is the best choice for beer," Olly pointed towards the menu on the ss interface, "Most people heree for only this."

    "Is it really that good for you to act in such fashion?" Loren was displeased by her brother¡¯s conduct.

    Zed ignored the banter between brother-sister. He turned his face towards the chief bartender and said, "Club Special for all of us."

    "Understood, sir," The chief bartender was a man with square face and short brown hairs.

    He was acquainted with Zed unlike the bouncers at the entrance. This was why he gave more attention to Zed from the start.

    A minuteter~

    Four sses of beer were ced on the counter. Boozy, roasted malt and dark fruit aromas would be the first characteristics anyone would notice from the beer.

    Olly has never smelled a more alluring perfume from a beer. He slowly sipped in a mouthful from the ss.

    "Amazing," Olly closed his eyes as he savored the rich and creamy taste. The beer was smooth, fragrant and full ofplex hop vor.

    "Truly the best," Jessica added. She felt refreshed and light as she devoured the entire ss of beer.

    "Can we have one more?" Loren asked the chief bartender. She now felt her brother¡¯s earlier behavior was only natural.

    The beer felt lightly sour, lightly sweet, distinctively spicy and a little bit funky. A rare among rare truly deserving its reputation.

    Loren has checked the rule on the virtual interface and knew the Club Special was limited to one ss per customer.

    This rule ensured customers never had enough of this vor, and hence offering them a strong reason to return again.

    The bartender didn¡¯t answer Loren¡¯s request and instead nced at Zed.

    "It is fine," Zed signaled him with a smile, "Just make an exception for them."

    "Yes," The bartender nodded before proceeding to make another set of drinks.

 Chapter 128 Overcrowded

    <h4>Chapter 128 Overcrowded</h4>

    Sweet Love Club.

    The entire club was dark and noisy save the asional sh of lights on the dance floor. The heavy music reverberated on both floors while people danced with full enthusiasm.

    The chief bartender poured some vodka into the metal cup of a cocktail shaker. His hand motions were fluid and rapid as he added lemon juice, sweet sherry, and otherponents to make Bloody Mary.

    A minuteter, the bartender served the drink in a ss garnished with a celery stick, lemon wedge, and a cherry tomato.

    Zed took the ss while another bartender served Club Special to Olly, Jessica, and Loren.

    "You really don¡¯t drink alcohol?" Olly asked surprised how Zed was only drinking vodka with negligible alcohol content.

    "Yes," Zed answered after taking a sip.

    He was stating truth partially since his current form rarely consumed alcohol heavy drinks.

    Kiba, on the other hand, was different. He would drink whiskey, rum, and other varieties of liquor every day.

    It was one of his dreams to drink every fine liquor out there, and so far, he has tasted the best the city has to offer.

    He never felt drinking liquor was a sin, and even if it was, he didn¡¯t mindmitting this sin.

    Liquor and women were the ultimate bliss a man can ever have. All his businesses were just a means to this blissful life.

    They might be sinful in the eyes of many but for him, they were the means to joy.

    "I see," Olly took another sip from his ss, "You must be earning a fortune from this club."

    Jessica and Loren nodded as well at Olly¡¯s words. Just the price of the cheapest drink was more than the monthly ie of a lower-ss family.

    "Not a fortune but enough to sustain my monthly expenses," Zed truthfully answered.

    "...."

    Olly, Loren, and Jessica looked him with wide eyes.

    Monthly expenses?!

    Just what type of expenses he had for so much money to only sustain a month?!

    Does he spend money on drugs or something?!

    Zed sighed after seeing their expressions. He couldn¡¯t tell them how it costed a fortune to run the underground sections of his vi.

    Of course, he has many businesses and was now a billionaire with nock of money.

    "Let¡¯s have some fun" Zed shook off his head and pointed towards the dance floor, "Would be a pity if we don¡¯t use this opportunity to dance."

    "I don¡¯t know how to dance," Jessica nervously said.

    It was her first time in the life that she came to a club and she didn¡¯t wish to make fun of herself.

    "Most people here don¡¯t know either," Zed took her hand to pull her from the stool, "But they are having fun nevertheless."

    Jessica¡¯s cheeks turned red from the close contact. Thankfully the club was dark most of the times so no one was able to notice her nervousness.

    "Loren, be a sport and join us," Zed offered her his other hand.

    "Yes," Loren epted his offer and the three rushed to the dance floor.

    "Wait!" Olly hurriedly joined them.

    ---

    Jessica didn¡¯t embarrass herself on the dance floor thanks to Zed¡¯s guidance. He leaned close to her and grabbed her arm as a slow tune came on.

    They both swirled around in fun andughter, and in few minutes, Jessica forgot that she was a newbie on the dance floor.

    "He truly makes me forget my fears," Jessica thought in her heart as they danced.

    Zed curled a hand into the curving span above Jessica¡¯s hips, fitting his fingers around her waist. Jessica didn¡¯t shudder and she moved her hand forward while the DJ changed the music to thetest party song.

    Olly looked in disbelief how Zed moved his hands on Jessica¡¯s waist as they shook their hips to a fast tune. The next moment, Zed turned around and moved his hands on Loren ensuring he has the attention of both women.

    No one could evenin of intimate touches since it was a dance and nothing more.

    Initially, both Loren and Jessica felt embarrassed but now they were lost in the dance and music.

    "He seems like a professional in managing two women," Olly bitterly thought. He could only dance with random strangers...

    -----

    Twenty minutester~

    The four of them returned back to the bar counter with sweat covering their faces.

    Zed was sitting in the middle of Loren and Jessica with Olly sitting next to Loren.

    "We need freshments," Zed clicked a panel on the virtual interface to check the menu, "What would youdies like to have?"

    "A fruit drink," Jessica and Loren chose their favorites from the menu, "No alcohol please."

    "You heard thedies," Zed turned towards the chief bartender and ced his order as well, "Fruit juice for all of us."

    The chief bartender nodded in agreement and proceeded to carry out the task after giving them a tissue box to wipe their sweat.

    "Youe here regrly?" Jessica has spent all her energy on the dance floor.

    She took a tissue to clear her face of the sweat.

    "No," Zed shook off his head, "Maybe once in a month or twice."

    "What about Felicity?" Loren asked with interest. She knew they were close so she wanted to know as well.

    "She is not really a fan of clubs," Zed answered with a heavy sigh.

    "...Yeah," Jessica nodded her head recalling the type of activities Felicity loved.

    She felt a chill when she thought of the thrill park and was d Felicity didn¡¯t invite her out.

    Olly looked on as the three of them conversed. He felt left out but could do nothing except savor the drink the bartender offered.

    He didn¡¯t regret his decision of joining them to the club though for he got to have Club Special multiple times.

    Olly has enough pictures from the club to make his friends envious. He could imagine their shocked reactions when they see the pictures.

    "We should invite Felicity as well---" Loren was in the middle of speaking when a wave of a crowd behind jostled.

    The force from the crowd pushed her body on Zed. Her lips almost met his but thankfully Zed backed away to save her embarrassment.

    "Are you all right?" Zed asked with concern.

    "Yeah," Her cheeks turned red as tomatoes and she regained herposure after the justle of crowd stopped.

    "That¡¯s good to know," Zed said.

    "I¡¯m sorry for the poor disy," Loren apologized for pushing her body on his.

    "It is fine," Zed waved off his hand and took a sip from a ss.

    Loren didn¡¯t bring the earlier topic again and for a moment there was silence between them.

    "Are you truly not worried about the police?" Jessica asked after shepleted her drink.

    She felt she needed to break the awkward silence so she brought the investigation into the conversation.

    "There is no reason to," Zed answered with a smile.

    "What do you mean---" Jessica was forced to stop as another jostle of the crowd surrounded them from behind.

    Jessica fell from her position and fell on Zed¡¯s arms. Her breasts touched his arms but he helped her regain her bnce.

    Jessica felt grateful he didn¡¯t try to take any advantage of her. He was still the gentleman she knew and his impression only grew in her heart.

    "I¡¯m sorry," Jessica sat back on the seat, "It is overcrowded here."

    "Yeah," Loren agreed for the crowd has pushed her on Zed again.

    They were feeling hot and crampy unlike before thanks to the growth in the crowd.

    "We should go elsewhere," Both Loren and Jessica said together at the same time.

    They stopped as they realized how inappropriate their words were as women telling a man to go elsewhere.

    "Sure," Zed left his chair, "Let¡¯s get some fresh air."

    "Thank you," Jessica and Loren said.

    They felt gratitude he didn¡¯t show any strange reaction and reacted in a natural fashion. Most men would misinterpret their words but he didn¡¯t.

    What truly made them respect was his conduct. Not once he showed any inappropriate move when they fell on him.

    Olly was in the middle of drinking when the three left the bar counter. He left the ss on the counter to follow them but then he suddenly stopped.

    He turned around and saw the chief bartender leaving the bar counter. The bartender was not walking towards inner staff room but instead towards the dance floor.

    "That¡¯s strange," Olly felt something amiss, "Why would the bartender suddenly leave? And he is not going towards the washroom either."

    He used the methods he has left from his father to sneakily followed the bartender¡¯s movements and a minuteter, he got a shock of his lifetime.

    "Here is the amount we agreed," The chief bartender took out an envelope consisting of cash.

    "d to work for you," The head member of the crowd said.

    Olly looked on in disbelief as the bartender gave thousands of dors to a crowd of twelve. What shocked him wasn¡¯t the money offered but the twelve people making the crowd.

    They were the same ones who have pushed Loren and Jessica a few minutes ago! It was because of their movements that both women fell on Zed!

    "This can¡¯t be," Olly muttered in his heart.

    He waspletely horrified as a terrifying possibility struck in his mind to exin why the bartender offered the money to the crowd.

    "Don¡¯t tell me Zed nned the movement of the crowd to make Jessica and Loren felt cramped?"

    Olly retraced his steps back to leave the bartender and the crowd of twelve.

    "He created a situation where Jessica and Loren had no choice but to suggest to Zed to take them out!"

    Olly then recalled how Zed has helped both Jessica and Loren when they fell on him. His actions were so fluid without any malicious intention.

    Even Olly felt impressed by Zed¡¯s conduct. After all men of such nature were rare who didn¡¯t take advantage of such situations.

    But now Olly felt the world he knew before was aplete lie. The impression he had of people and their actions fully changed.

    He moved back to the bar counter and ordered a drink. He no longer thought of his sister but only about Zed¡¯s actions.

    "Why couldn¡¯t I think of such method to get girls?" Olly bitterly thought as he consumed a ss of vodka.

    He wasn¡¯t angry on Zed, but instead, he was envious and impressed!

    In his entire life, he has never heard of such a genuine trick to fool women! He felt the methods he has read on inte paledpared to what Zed pulled today.

    The methods he knew would arouse the suspicion of women but what about the trick Zed used?

    There was nothing to be suspicious of! A fully safe method especially when he recalled Zed¡¯s conduct during the entire process!

    After all, who would expect the pushing from the crowd in a club be a part of an borate scheme?!

    "Just how did he got such a method to get girls?" Olly thought as alcohol helped him forget his sorrows...

 Chapter 129 Hospitality

    <h4>Chapter 129 Hospitality</h4>

    Sweet Love Club.

    Zed along with Jessica and Loren left the club through the back door. They were now out on an empty street free from the confines of the crowd.

    There was no longer any chaos or the noise from the club.

    "Finally some relief," Loren relieved the breath of fresh air.

    She has enjoyed the ambient environment in the club along with the drinks but thest five minutes were nerve wrecking with the jostle of the crowd.

    "I¡¯m sorry," Zed looked at Jessica and Loren before continuing, "This is my fault."

    "Why would you think so?" Jessica disagreed with his view, "You made us have a great time."

    "Yes," Loren agreed with Jessica. She has enjoyed the dance and the care he provided to them.

    "Haah~" Zed gave a deep sigh and turned around.

    How could he tell them that what happened earlier was a scheme run by the bartender?

    The bartender felt it was a good opportunity to get in good graces of Zed by manipting the crowd.

    After all, it was natural for the bartender to assume Zed would love to spend time alone with Jessica and Loren.

    Zed could pretty much understand the motives of the bartender so he couldn¡¯t really fault him either.

    Buttering the employer was nothing new for employees and rather something natural to advance the careers.

    What the bartender didn¡¯t know was that Zed didn¡¯t really appreciate the scheme. If he truly wanted to have Jessica and Loren, he could have them by far better methods.

    But he didn¡¯t since he has no wish to take advantage of them.

    He has his own bottom lines especially when his current form was concerned. While both Zed and Kiba have the same consciousness, the roles he has decided for them were different.

    He has fixed goals for his Kiba form and the same was true for Zed form. He didn¡¯t wish to change them.

    Zed form existed to enjoy the life his parents failed to provide. During his youth, he envied children with stable background who had food, clothes, shelter, and fun.

    Just as angry he was on his parents for discarding him, he felt more anger to be denied of the basic pleasures of life.

    This was why after he gained his powers, he fulfilled his dreams of having a home filled with everything he ever wanted.

    A home so big that it could shelter hundreds if he felt like so.

    Even his admission to the academy was to remove anger and frustration on his parents. Of course, the wisdom shared by Veronica helped him see past his hate, and he decided to quit the academy.

    It was a different matter that he met Felicity on the same day and the meeting changed everything.

    Zed might be the dormant side of his personality but it was as important as Kiba. Their conduct and behavior were different.

    "It is gettingte," Jessica¡¯s words brought Zed back from his thoughts.

    "Yeah, my mom would kill me if I stay outte," Loren added ncing at her watch.

    "Let¡¯s get Olly and then return," Zed entered to the club to bring Olly.

    When Zed returned to the counter he saw Olly drinking whiskey.

    "Don¡¯t drink so much," Zed took away the ss of whiskey from Olly¡¯s hands and ced it back.

    Olly turned around and looked at Zed with multiple emotions.

    "Just how can you be so good at fooling others?" Olly asked.

    Olly¡¯s entire opinion about Zed has changed after seeing the chief bartender giving the crowd money. He believed Zed was a womanizer with deep schemes.

    "What are you talking about?" Zed was confused.

    Just when has his current form fooled others?

    "Still pretending to be the noble guy," Olly mused inside as he left his chair and moved towards the exit.

    -------

    10 PM.

    Athol¡¯s house was located in a residential area on the outskirts of the central district. He put his eyes under the retina scanner and a momentter, the door opened up.

    A domestic droid weed Athol inside his house by taking away his office bag and offering him a ss of water.

    "That bastard thinks he is some hotshot in the city," Athol thought as he removed his shoes.

    The words spoken by Zed were still fresh in his mind and this made him frustrated to no end.

    Athol had been living alone forst two years ever since his divorce. His ex-wife got the custody of their two children so the house was empty for the most times.

    "That kid even dared me to frame him," Athol gritted his teeth as he recalled how his ass was set on fire by Zed.

    Sure he might have attacked the kid first but how dare the kid retaliate? He was a police captain and hemanded respect!

    Athol gulped down the entire ss of water to calm himself and moved to the sink at the end of the living room to wash his face.

    ~Ssh~

    Athol felt relief after sshing water on his face. The droid offered him a towel to wipe the face.

    "I should order something to eat," Athol thought as he moved towards the dining room.

    ~crunch~

    Athol stopped suddenly. He felt he heard a sound of something crunching so he listened more carefully.

    "It is from the dining room," Athol took out hisser gun as he walked forward. A minuteter he arrived at the open dining room.

    "What the fuck?" Athol muttered in disbelief.

    Some distance away from him, a man d in a white shirt and ck pant was sitting on the host chair on the dining table.

    A circr box was lying open on the table with a slice of pizza on the man¡¯s hand. From what Athol could tell, it was mushroom and pepperoni pie pizza.

    The pizza was topped with mozzare, pepperoni, mushrooms, and sauce among other things. The fragrance of the pizza could make even a stuffed man hungry.

    The man has his eyes closed as he slowly consumed the pizza. His face showed how much he loved the pizza as he savored each bite from the single slice.

    "Zed?" Athol was shocked, to say the least.

    He was thinking about this annoying bastard fromst few hours after the interview and didn¡¯t expect to see him again in such a manner.

    How did this kid enter the house without activating the motion sensors and other security checks?

    No!

    Why was this kid eating a pizza in his house?

    "Pizza is life," Zed faintly muttered but in the silent room, his voice was loud enough for Athol to hear.

    "What are you doing here?" Athol asked trying to make sense of things.

    "Ah!" Zed opened his eyes in surprise, "You are finally here?"

    "I¡¯m finally here?!" Athol felt his blood boiling by the words, "It is my home so obviously I would be here!"

    "I mean you werete," Zed took out another slice of pizza from the box, "Anyways, have a slice."

    Zed motioned his hand containing the slice towards Athol as if Athol was a dog and the slice of pizza was a bone.

    Athol looked at Zed¡¯s actions withplete hate.

    "If you don¡¯t like pizza then tell me," Zed started munching on the pizza slice, "Your loss."

    Athol moved forward with his gun ready. He was sure there was somethingpletely wrong with how Zed was able to get in and have a pizza fully rxed.

    Athol looked around but didn¡¯t find anyone else in the home.

    "He is really alone," Athol couldn¡¯t believe it. He was sure the kid didn¡¯t have the ability to barge in without any help.

    "It is good anyways," Athol contemted with a smirk, "I can kill him and no one could me me for killing an intruder."

    Athol was confident in his ability to kill Zed. After the interview, he has checked Zed¡¯s profile and knew the extent of Zed¡¯s abilities.

    While he was surprised that a kid can use a domain, he wasn¡¯t afraid. Athol hasplete confidence in his abilities and experience along with the weapon given to him as a cop.

    There was no way the kid could harm him! He fully believed in his own abilities!

    Athol was in the middle of contemtion when he noticed the movement of the domestic droid.

    "Impossible," Athol looked with disbelief.

    The droid has taken out a goblet ss and filled it with coke. The droid then ced the ss in front of Zed.

    "Thanks," Zed expressed his gratitude to the droid in middle of eating. He took a sip of the coke followed by a bite from a slice of pizza.

    "How can the droid work for him?!" Athol knew how secure the droid was from external hacking but yet the droid was behaving like Zed was its master.

    Five minutester~

    "Thanks for the hospitality," Zed looked in appreciation at the owner of the house.

    "Son of a bitch," Athol was so shocked by the actions of the droid that he was out of his senses for minutes.

    "I¡¯m not lying," Zed shook off his head, "You paid for the pizza so obviously I have to express my gratitude"

    "I paid?!" Athol took out his cell phone from the pocket. He opened his bank app and saw the charges of pizza in the statement.

    How?!

    This kid managed to hack my ount?!

    "Why are you here?" Athol secretly typed an emergency help code on the cell phone while looking at Zed.

    He was sure there were more helpers for this kid outside even if they were not in the house. It was impossible for the kid to hack his ount and droid by himself!

    So just as a sign of caution, he dialed for help. It was better to be safe than sorry!

    "You are wasting your efforts," Zed left the chair with the ss of coke in his hand, "Besides I¡¯m alone so no need to make thisplicated."

    "What?" Athol nced back at the cell phone screen and noticed there was no signal, "What have you done?"

    "You should already have an idea on what I have done," Zed continued after taking a sip, "And you should know why as well."

    Athol suddenly felt a chill down his spine. He felt like he was sealed in an ice hole as he recalled the words Zed has spoke after he called him a bastard for the second time.

    Athol¡¯s expression turned ugly at his own behavior. How could he dread a kid so much just because of few words?

    "Kid, take this!" Without any warning, Athol fired from his gun. The gun was made to tackle mutant opponents and has the power to kill even strong physical-type mutants.

    A red light, in the shape of a bullet, manifested from the muzzle of the gun. The next moment, theser bullet struck towards Zed¡¯s chest.

    Athol¡¯s eyes were filled with joy as he saw the bullet prating the chest. The ss of coke flew out from Zed¡¯s hand, and it shattered on the floor with coke spilling all around.

    "You wanted to kill me for calling you a bastard and trying to frame you?" Athol smiled as he saw droplets of blood flowing outside, "Boy, you are too naive."

    He felt delighted how the kid didn¡¯t even get to time react after he used the gun. This was far easier then he thought, and he silently praised himself for his swift actions.

    He was able to kill his enemy and he didn¡¯t even need to fear retaliation from his seniors! Everything was perfect!

    What a joy it was to get rid of this annoying kid! The night couldn¡¯t get better than this!

    "Never underestimate others," Athol¡¯s smile turned to smirk as he turned around to get a drink for himself.

    "That¡¯s good advice."

    Athol¡¯s smirked turned rigid as he heard a new voice from behind. He nced back and his eyes turned wide.

    All of the color from Athol¡¯s face faded to white, and his jaw dropped open inplete disbelief.

    He took a step backward and fell on the floor horrified by the scene in front of him.

    There was still a man in front of him d in a white shirt. The shirt was still stained with blood at the chest area.

    Everything was just like a few moments ago except for a single change!

    A change which made him dread to no bounds!

    The man in front of him was not Zed!

    "H-how?" Athol tried to make sense of things with no result.

    He knew the new man in front of him and this only further terrified him.

    Kiba!

    One of the strongest known mutants in the city!

    How did he rece Zed?!

    "But the one who needs to follow that advice is not me," Kiba put a hand on his shirt and the traces of blood disappeared, "Now allow me to pay you for the hospitality."

 Chapter 130 Hated Enemy

    <h4>Chapter 130 Hated Enemy</h4>

    Athol was lying on the floor looking at the man in front of him withplete disbelief. His forehead was covered with cold sweat and his entire body was trembling.

    Earlier he had the confidence to defeat Zed but now the confidence has deted like a balloon seeing the presence of this new man.

    Kiba!

    He didn¡¯t find him an impossible target just due to his reputation as one of the strongest mutants but also because of personal experience!

    "How could you rece Zed?" Athol asked trying to regain his lost strength. He knew he couldn¡¯t afford to lose hisposure at such a crucial moment.

    "Zed is me and I¡¯m him," Kiba answered with his right palm on the chest.

    A sh of white light manifested from his hand and the next moment, the flesh wound on his chest rapidly healed with new tissues and fibers being regenerated.

    In few seconds his body waspletely healed like there was no injury, to begin with along with the disappearance of the traces of blood.

    "Impossible," Athol didn¡¯t believe Zed and Kiba were one and the same.

    Zed and Kiba¡¯s abilities were different so how could they be one? How is it possible for a single person to have so many abilities?!

    What further terrified him was with ease the flesh wound was healed like nothing. He knew theser wound has a poisonous nature which should stop regenerative abilities but yet it was totally ineffective against Kiba.

    Kiba didn¡¯t say anything and instead took a seat on the dining table looking at Athol. udia and he has already made enough preparations to ensure Athol couldn¡¯t contact outside for help.

    "You¡¯re still the same," Athol stood up from the floor, "Looking at me as if I don¡¯t matter."

    "We have met?" Kiba was startled by Athol¡¯s words.

    "You don¡¯t remember?" Athol¡¯s hands formed into tight fists.

    "I don¡¯t," Kiba answered truthfully, "I¡¯m not someputer able to recall every encounter from my life."

    "Haha," Athol gave augh mixed with anger and desperation, "You ruined me and now you don¡¯t even remember that?!"

    "Ah!" Kiba has an expression of realization, "Is your wife perhaps a beneficiary of my service?"

    Athol¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot and the veins on his forehead protruded out at the words. He brought his hands forward and aimed the gun at Kiba.

    Threeser shots fired from the gun at rapid speed. Even before one could blink their eye, theser bullets were at Kiba¡¯s forehead.

    Kiba didn¡¯t take any action as the redser bullets struck on his forehead.

    Ssss

    The energy from theser shots dissipated into nothingness the moment they touched his forehead. Much less a scratch, there was no trace of any swelling.

    "I take that as a yes to my question," Kiba said with a smile, "So who is your wife?"

    Kiba didn¡¯t really study Athol¡¯s history beforeing here. If it was something important then udia would have informed him but since she didn¡¯t, he wasn¡¯t aware of Athol¡¯s wife.

    So naturally, he enquired Athol about his wife. He never forgets any women with whom he has shared intimacy so he was sure he could remember the details if her name was mentioned.

    "Y-you," Athol¡¯s blood was boiling from anger.

    How could the man in front of him be so insensitive?

    "My bad," There was a flicker of understanding in Kiba¡¯s eyes, "I mean who is your ex-wife?"

    s, Kiba¡¯s understanding only incensed Athol further as memories from the past shed before his eyes.

    ------

    A little over two years ago~

    Athol was attending a party at the police chief¡¯s house after the annual fundraiser for Delta Police.

    There were people from various fields in the party who have made generous contributions to the police fund.

    Athol was in a joyous mood as he has recently be a father for the second time. The life couldn¡¯t get better for him with the promotion and the extra he made from his ¡¯side activities¡¯.

    "Cheers~"

    Athol clinked his ss of alcohol with his friends. As he drank, he noticed the absence of his wife in the room.

    "Where is Saskia?" Athol asked GIlly, the wife of police chief.

    "S-she should be upstairs with your child," Gilly stammered as she answered.

    "Hmm," Athol didn¡¯t notice the nervous expression on her face.

    "Have another drink," Gilly tried to make him have fun.

    "No, we would be leaving soon," Athol said after which he moved upstairs to join his wife and their child.

    As he walked forward, he suddenly stopped.

    "We didn¡¯t bring our child to the party!" Athol was drunk so it took him a while to clear his thoughts.

    He dashed on the stairs and he arrived on the second floor.

    "Yes, suck them."

    He heard a faint sound from one of the room. He was able to judge the voice belonged to his wife after he arrived in front of the door.

    He tried to open the door but it was locked. He crouched down such that his eyes were on the doorknob.

    From the slight gap, he could see the activities in the room.

    Inside, his wife, Saskia, has her blouse open. She was sitting on a bed with a man on the floor.

    The man¡¯s face was on her naked breasts with his hands on her back. The man¡¯s face was not fully visible but his golden hairs stood out.

    Athol clenched his fists tightly as he saw the man sucking on his wife¡¯s nipples. He could see droplets of milk on the man¡¯s face.

    "Son of a bitch!" Athol stood up and waved his hand. A green orb manifested from his palm and struck the door.

    BANG!

    The door sted open and Athol rushed inside. Saskia was shocked by the events and she hurriedly backed away.

    "Dear, this is not what it looks like," Saskia muttered as she covered her breasts with her hands.

    "You think I can¡¯t see you were being fucked by him?" Athol¡¯s fist was surrounded by a green current of light.

    "You¡¯re gravely mistaken," The golden-haired man was ratherposed, "She was just breastfeeding me."

    Mistaken?!

    Breastfeeding!?

    Athol was struck on the spot. Even Saskia was shocked in silence by the words.

    The golden-haired man pointed at the droplets of milk on his face and then at Saskia.

    "Her breasts were overflowing and your newborn was not here," The golden-haired man continued in a sage-like voice, "So I decided to help her out of sheer goodwill."

    "Goodwill?" Athol muttered in rage, "Sucking on my wife¡¯s breasts is your definition of goodwill?!"

    The green light on his hand manifested into a menacing tiger-head.

    "The anger has blinded your senses but please think for a moment," The golden-haired man was still calm, "Would you be fine to let the highly nutritious milk go to waste? I¡¯m sure you wouldn¡¯t, and this is why I helped her."

    The tiger-head phantom on Athol¡¯s hand roared in anger.

    "Sucking on my wife¡¯s nipples to ensure the milk doesn¡¯t go waste?"

    What type of logic is this?!

    "Obviously, I wouldn¡¯t agree!"

    Athol was in the middle of saying this when he noticed the golden-haired man walking towards the exit.

    He is leaving just like this?! So easily after what he has done?!

    "Motherfucker!" Athol lost his senses and lunged on the golden-haired man.

    "Athol, don¡¯t!" Saskia shouted from the bed.

    The tiger-head phantom viciously opened its mouth to rip apart the golden-haired man¡¯s back. The other hand of Athol released a green orb on the golden-haired man¡¯s neck.

    "Bitch, there is no saving of your lover!" Athol roared with his eyes full of menacing light at the care shown by Saskia towards her lover.

    "I¡¯m worried about you and not him!" Saskia shouted back.

    "Wh---?"

    RIPPP~!

    Athol¡¯s pupils dted the size of a needle as the sound of ripping apart reverberated in the room.

    The tiger-head shattered into fragments of green energy like pieces of mirror. The green orb dissipated into oblivion as a pressure of mountain manifested on it.

    Before Athol could process further, an elbow fiercely struck on his stomach. His back bent out while his stomach caved in as the terrifying force invaded his body.

    He flew backward like a kite with its string cut.

    THUD!

    As he struck on a wall behind, his mouth opened to spray blood like a fountain.

    "That¡¯s not the way to appreciate someone¡¯s efforts for your well being," The golden-haired man¡¯s voice entered Athol¡¯s ears.

    Athol turned his head above and saw the golden-haired man looking at him like he was nothing. There wasplete disregard in those half-golden and half-blue eyes.

    -----

    In the present, Athol saw the same eyes with the same disregard for him. The eyes were looking at him as if he was nothing but an ant not deserving to live.

    Athol hated those eyes and hated the man in front of him. He was helpless back then for he has learnedter the golden-haired man was named Kiba - a rising star in the city.

    His reputation was anything but good with episodes of his tryst shocking the top echelons of the city. All Athol could do was suppress his hatred and move on with his life.

    Now, he met this hated enemy again by a twist of fate. He never thought trying to frame Zed would make him meet this man.

    "You seduced Saskia," Athol muttered in a voice mixed with anger and hate, "But you don¡¯t even remember it."

    "Saskia?" Kiba contemted with his chin resting on his hands, "You¡¯re the guy who didn¡¯t appreciate my help for your wife!"

    "Help?!" Athol¡¯s expression twisted.

    "Obviously help by feeding in her breast milk!"

 Chapter 131 Trust!

    <h4>Chapter 131 Trust!</h4>

    The dining room.

    Kiba was sitting on the dining table with his chin resting on his hands. His legs were on a chair while his eyes were on the owner of the home who was standing some distance ahead.

    "You¡¯re such an ungrateful man," Kiba said with a deep sigh, "All I did was help your wife in ensuring the milk doesn¡¯t go waste but you misunderstood my intentions."

    "!#@%~" Athol muttered god knew how many curses after hearing the exnation.

    When he muttered the name of his ex-wife, Saskia, he didn¡¯t expect Kiba would remember him as an ungrateful man.

    Milk doesn¡¯t go to waste?

    Are you some milkman on a mission to conserve all the milk in this world?!

    Misunderstanding?

    What was there to be misunderstood with your face on Saskia¡¯s breasts?!

    What help?!

    "Sucking on my wife¡¯s breasts is not some help!" Athol loudly said.

    "Haah," Kiba shook off his head in disappointment, "You were like this back then as well if I remember it right."

    "Obviously, any sensible man would be like this!" Athol angrily said, "Or you expect me to buy your exnation?!"

    "Then tell me what happened back then for you to assume I¡¯m lying?" Kiba asked in a serious tone.

    "You¡¯re asking me for real?!" Athol¡¯s blood pressure was increasing with every passing moment, "You were nning to fuck my wife!"

    "nning? How would you know that?" Kiba has an expression of frowning on his face, "Are you some psychic or someone with the ability of divination?"

    Athol¡¯s heart veins almost burst from anger after he heard the questions. What incensed him further was the expression used when asking such questions.

    He is asking for real?

    You gotta be kidding!

    Who needs abilities to guess such stuff?!

    "Your limited worldview and negative attitude towards the life made you assume the worst," Kiba said after getting no response from Athol.

    WHAT?!

    Limited worldview?

    Fuck!

    How was this rted to worldview?

    Negative attitude?

    There was nothing about the attitude in this matter!

    "Why are you making it sound as if everything is my fault for catching you and Saskia?!" Athol¡¯s eyes wereplete red.

    A green sh of light wrapped his hands with a green tiger phantom appearing behind him.

    "Because you are truly at fault," Kiba left the dining table, "You med Saskia with no fault of hers."

    "Die!" Athol could no longer handle the mockery.

    He brought his hands forward and aimed them at Kiba. Two green streams of light manifested from the center of his palms and flew towards Kiba.

    The destructive might from the energy stream broke the tiles on the floor in fragments. The ceiling showed signs of cracks while the dining table shattered in fragments of wood.

    The green streams were like a storm of chaos as they rushed at Kiba with fragments of wood, titles, and ceiling wrapped in it.

    "Nothing good everes out of violence," Kiba slightly waved his right hand in a gentle manner.

    Sss

    Golden ripples radiated from his hand and soon they converged in the form of a force field surrounding him.

    BANG!

    The green stream of light collided with the force field and green sparks flew. The sparks struck with the walls and started breaking the foundation of the home.

    "Damn it," Athol was sweating heavily.

    He has faced Kiba before so he knew how strong he was. But he didn¡¯t expect him to have the ability to create a force field.

    Athol gritted his teeth and transferred his entire energy to the tiger phantom behind him.

    ROAR!

    The tiger leaped from behind like the king of the world. Its canines were the epitome of death and nothing seemed to escape from its might.

    The entire ceiling above shattered and the room was filled with dust particles. The furniture from above crashed in below as the tiger phantom lunged on the golden force field.

    Athol turned around and started dashing away. He has spent his full energy on thest attack not for killing Kiba, but instead to divert his attention.

    He knew his strength so he didn¡¯t expect to win. All he wanted was to buy some time to leave the house and contact for help.

    He was sure Kiba wouldn¡¯t dare kill him on the street in presence of onlookers and surveince cameras.

    Meanwhile, the entire dining room was full of smoke and dust filled with the noise of colliding objects. The tiger phantom struck its teeth on the golden force field followed by its ws making scratch marks.

    "How noisy," Kiba said annoyed.

    Swoosh~!

    An enormous illusory hand appeared above the tiger. The hand caught the tiger in its palms.

    ROARRRR!

    The tiger desperately struggled to leave the hand. The ws struck on the illusory hand but much to its disappointment, there was not a single scratch.

    "Your master is running away," Kiba clenched his right palm slightly, "So I can¡¯t y with you."

    KA-CHA~!

    The illusory hand clenched its palm tightly. The tiger phantom wailed in desperation as it shattered away in particles of green energy.

    Meanwhile, Athol has reached the living room exhausted from the earlier usage of his power. He showed no sign of stopping as he rushed ahead towards the main exit.

    "Yes!" Athol sighed in relief looking at the door five meters ahead of him.

    Just five more meters and he would be safe!

    Even with all the exhaustion, he rushed ahead powered by a force he never knew existed till now.

    It was the force of survival instinct! Every single cell of his body contributed to this force!

    Four meters!

    Three meters!

    Two meters!

    One meter!

    "Finally!" Athol moved his hand forward to unlock the door. His hand suddenly stopped while his body trembled.

    ~Cough~

    He coughed a mouthful of blood as he felt the connection with the tiger phantom disappearing. The bacsh of his attack being destroyed dislocated his internal organs.

    "Shit!" Athol bite his tongue to let the pain help him retain consciousness, "I can¡¯t afford to lose consciousness now!"

    He brought his hand towards the door again.

    "Yes! I¡¯m safe!"

    Just as he reached the lock, space before his eyes blurred. The door faded and all his eyes could see was a blinding white light.

    "No!"

    Athol desperately cried as the white light enveloped him.

    THUD!

    When Athol opened his eyes, he was on his knees. He was back in the dining room.

    There was no more dust or smoke inside even with all the destruction. The fragments of furniture and walls were on the corner of the room.

    Some distance ahead, Kiba was standing with his arms crossed.

    "It doesn¡¯t suit a cop to run away," Kiba said with a hint of mockery in his voice.

    "Y-you won¡¯t get away with this," Athol¡¯s forehead and face were soaked with cold sweat.

    "I¡¯m sure I will," Kiba said with a smile.

    "Don¡¯t be so overconfident in your abilities," Athol felt the insides of his stomach twisting in dread. He wished to live and he was ready to rely on the might of police force.

    "I¡¯m indeed overconfident," Kiba took a step ahead, "But it is not because of my abilities."

    "What?" Athol looked at him in fear and confusion.

    "I¡¯m overconfident because I trust the police force," Kiba said as he stepped forward, "You see the police force has never broken my trust."

    "Trust on what?" Athol couldn¡¯t understand Kiba at all.

    He was not relying on his abilities but on the police?

    Athol was himself relying on the police for survival but now even his enemy is relying on the same?!

    This didn¡¯t made sense!

    "Trust on the ipetence of the police force," Kiba patiently exined.

    Motherfucker!

    This is your reason for overconfidence?!

    Are you kidding with me?!

    The police force is not ipetent!

    "The police force has lived up to this trust for thest four years," Kiba crouched in front of Athol, "And I¡¯m sure they will maintain it in the future."

 Chapter 132 Dreadful Death

    <h4>Chapter 132 Dreadful Death</h4>

    (A/N: This chapter would be confusing if you don¡¯t remember the conversation between Irina and her brother from Chapter 59.)

    There was absolute silence in the house. There was no more sound from the falling debris or the broken furniture.

    The dining room waspletely broken with the rubble and furniture lying in a corner. At the center of the room, Athol was on his knees.

    His entire body was precipitating in cold sweat. From the corner of his mouth, blood was leaking due to the destruction of his tiger-head attack from before.

    He waspletely exhausted with his organs suffering from internal damages. All he wanted was to rest but he couldn¡¯t.

    His face carried multiple emotions: anger, fear, and despair. He looked at his hated enemy with nothing but dread.

    "Police are not ipetent," Athol did his best to sound convincing, "You would be caught sooner orter."

    He was sure the only hope for survival was to rely on his organization. Killing a police officer would anger the entire police force. After all, if today one officer had been killed, then tomorrow another officer might be killed.

    This kept the police force united during external threats even if there was an internal rivalry. This also ensured no one would want to make the entire police force as an enemy no matter how one strong is.

    One can escape or run but there would be no peace if a lookout notice was issued. Even if one kills a few police officers, more officers would follow the trail.

    The only way to live would be either to join mafia or a powerful organization, but this would mean the loss of freedom. No organization would ept a murderer on the run unless it can gain benefits.

    Athol carried a faint hope that Kiba would see the reason and let him go. He was ready to promise to let go of this matter if he can survive.

    "You sound very confident in your ims of police might," Kiba said with a smile, "But then so did the people before you, and yet here I¡¯m."

    Kiba¡¯s words were like a p of thunder on Athol¡¯s ears. The smile and the casual style of talking made his heart hollow in trepidation.

    "People before me?" Athol¡¯s eyes turned wide in astonishment as a realization hit him, "You have killed cops before?!"

    This should be impossible!

    Most of the police murderers were caught and punished! A few were on the run but there was proof to hold them guilty!

    "There is no way Kiba has murdered them!" Athol tried to pacify his heart, "He is just lying!"

    Wait!

    There were few idents in which police officers died!

    Athol shuddered as this thought struck his mind. The thought was like a dagger piercing his heart.

    He knew how dreadful the word ¡¯ident¡¯ was since as a cop, he has orchestrated many idents!

    Many of the police encounters were staged as idents. This not only gives police officers credibility as justice enforcers who have killed evil but also gave them fame and money.

    Athol tried to remember the death of police officers which were passed as idents or casualties or even health issues!

    "Officer Sulin suddenly died by a heart attack even though he was fit before.

    "Officer Mim was killed during the chemical st in Greedy Wolf Gang¡¯s headquarters along with the entire gang. ording to the forensic report, the gang was making some explosives when the st urred.

    "Lady officer Killy died when she was undergoing power enhancement in the governmentb. We believed it was a device malfunction..."

    Athol¡¯s entire throat turned dried as he remembered a dozen cases fromst three and half years after the arrival of Kiba in the city.

    Before today he thought of them as nothing more than unlucky freak idents which resulted in casualties. He never believed them as man-made idents for there was no reason to believe otherwise.

    There was never any hint of proof which could point out the idents were not idents. But now after hearing Kiba¡¯s words, he was sure Kiba was responsible!

    He didn¡¯t know why he killed so many police officers and others but there was no more doubt in Kiba¡¯s role.

    "Then there are few murders where the culprits pleaded innocence even after seeing the evidence! The culprits were seasoned criminals so no one believed them but it possible that Kiba..."

    Athol scrambled back not daring to look at the man in front of him. The little hope he had of living died with the guesses.

    As he backed away on his legs and hands, his pant turned wet. A foul liquid dripped from his pant to the floor.

    His stomach churned in despair as his mind shed his possible fate.

    "Please spare me," Athol begged as his spent body tried its best to escape, "I will never try to frame you."

    Kiba didn¡¯t say anything but looked on as Athol dragged his body outside the dining room.

    "Please..." Athol didn¡¯t look back but he sensed a menacing vision on him. He felt thousands of ants crawling on his skin trying to sip his blood.

    "I don¡¯t like killing," Kiba said without any emotions in his voice, "But when I kill someone, I make sure to enjoy it."

    "Don¡¯t...sir, please..." Athol muttered ncing back.

    Ssss

    The debris and the broken furniture in the room started floating. The fragments of ss and dishware joined together to transform into the utensils.

    Athol looked in disbelief as brick and stones moved above and filled the gap in the walls. The dining table was back at the center of the room filled with ssware and the empty pizza box.

    "H-how is this possible?" Athol muttered as the room was restored like there was no destruction, to begin with, "Just how many abilities he has?!"

    Kiba slightly moved his right hand forward. A blue spark manifested from the tip of his index finger.

    "From the fire, we were born," Kiba said as the blue spark flew towards the gas pipeline in the kitchen, "And it to fire we shall return."

    "NO!" Athol desperately used all his strength to stand on his legs. He stood up and took support from the wall to escape.

    The blue spark passed inside the pipeline and reacted with the gas. The spark was all the gas needed for it to create an explosive fire.

    BOOM!

    A blue me ripped apart the pipeline. The me started a chain reaction and soon it filled the entire room.

    The furniture blew to the restored ceiling before burning to ashes. The fire sprinklers activated but the meager amount of water wasn¡¯t enough to stop the raging me which was like a dragon.

    Zzzz

    The wiring in the house short-circuited and the electronics sted as the fire expanded. The domestic droid exploded a momentter.

    Athol has reached the living room when he sensed the fire catching up. The sofa and the couch burned to nothingness as the fire surrounded Athol.

    "NOOOOO!" Athol released a blood-curdling scream as the fire engulfed him. The fire scorched his body ck as it invaded his insides.

    Athol fell on the floor rolling in pain. The floor was nothing less than a bed ofva, and it only increased his agony.

    "AHHHH!"

    He tried to grasp for air but all he breathe in was the me. His skin melted like wax to reveal the corroded insides.

    "S...to..p," Athol begged for the final time.

    "Stop wasting your efforts on me," Kiba said in a cold voice, "Instead, if you believe in a god, now is the time to pray for a cool bath in the afterlife."

    Kiba looked at the wailing scorched ck body in front of him without any emotions.

    "And I hope your god is omnipotent enough to fulfill your wish."

 Chapter 133 Losing Sanity

    <h4>Chapter 133 Losing Sanity</h4>

    The entire house seethed in me while ck smoke dissipated in the night sky. The people from the neighbourhood noticed the fire which was spreading like raging wildfire.

    Parents took their children in their arms as they hurriedly left their homes. Many were in nightclothes and some were even almost naked when they rushed out of their houses.

    The dread of the blue fire left them no time to contemte about the loss of their valuable property or their clothes.

    "Gas explosion!"

    "Damn! The fire is spreading to my home!"

    "It has started from Athol¡¯s home!"

    "Is Athol inside?"

    "I don¡¯t know!"

    "Call the fire department!"

    "Hurry!"

    Inside Athol¡¯s home, the fire continued its onught of destruction. In what remained of the living room, there were two living beings.

    One was Kiba who was intangible unaffected by the inferno of fire. The other was Athol on the floor.

    Athol wriggled in agony unable to mutter a single word. His skin melted and blood evaporated making him experience a pain he has never thought was possible.

    Even though his nervous system was burned away, the pain only increased further. He felt as if his entire consciousness was fried under fire.

    Athol wanted to die but the fire didn¡¯t allow him to die yet. Not even in his worst nightmare, he expected to face a time when he wanted to beg for death.

    Kiba looked at Athol with any emotions on his face. He didn¡¯t think he was doing anything extreme by giving Athol such a death.

    If he was going to kill someone, he wished to enjoy the feeling. This feeling was something ethereal and satisfied the very core of his being.

    There was joy from every single cell of his body whenever he took a life. The happiness of taking away life was no less heavenly than the sensual pleasures.

    He didn¡¯t wish to admit but he truly enjoyed this sensation. He no longer knew if it was his true self who enjoyed this sensation, or whether it was his powers which enjoyed this sensation.

    At such times he could not differentiate between his true nature and the urges created by his cosmic form.

    Whenever he killed, he felt free from shackles he never knew existed, to begin with. It was like a load was removed from his body and giving him liberty.

    Meanwhile, inside his brain, the single gray particle shed. It was like it was feeding on the sensation enjoyed by Kiba.

    As the gray particle shed, Kiba felt a strong urge to kill further. He just wanted to destroy and kill these insignificant beings outside.

    He was like a hunter sighting countless preys. The preys which didn¡¯t deserve to live in this world.

    Unconsciously, he clenched his fist and the fire around the house turned more violent as it absorbed energy from him.

    The people outside on their street backed away. Their eyes turned wide in horror as the fire expanded at an unbelievable rate.

    The fire was like it has its own consciousness as it moved away from the houses to target the people on the street.

    "W-what¡¯s going on?"

    "How can the fire leave the houses ande after us?!"

    "The fire trucks would take a long time before they arrive!"

    "We have to do something!"

    "Watch out!"

    "Run!"

    "N--AHHH!"

    "Someone help please!"

    A male mutant formed a protective barrier around him and his children. Simrly, a female mutant surrounded herself and her boyfriend withyers of soil.

    A middle-aged man, meanwhile, waved his hands towards the sky, and the next moment, heavy rain started pouring.

    A young girl spun her hands in a circr motion to summon columns of air in order to dissipate the fire.

    Inside the house, Kiba¡¯s eyes were cloudy. There was no rity in them just like his muddled thoughts.

    "Annoying insects," Kiba muttered as he clenched his another fist tightly, "None of them deserve to live."

    He was like a hunter offended by the sight of struggling prey who he deemed to be insignificant.

    Outside, the blue fire raged in excitement as its might suddenly increased. It was like a young dragon evolving to its mature phase.

    Swoosh~

    "W-what?" The mutant protecting his children with the water barrier felt the water evaporating.

    He clenched his teeth and used further power to enhance the barrier, but in response, the fire grew stronger countless times.

    The fire expanded and moved towards the sky as if to fight the rainy clouds. The middle-aged man who has summoned the rain felt a chill down his spines.

    "Just what type of fire is this?" He thought with deep dread as he found himself engulfed by the fire.

    "ARGH---!" The female mutant and her boyfriend released blood-screaming cries as the fire destroyed theyers of soil and engulfed them.

    "No!" The young girl backed away with tears in her eyes. The column of air she has summoned proved no longer useful against the raging inferno of fire.

    The entire street was in a frenzy as the blue fire engulfed countless lives. Parents tried to get their children out of danger but s, there was no difference for the fire between the young and the old.

    Inside Athol¡¯s house, Athol was dead leaving behind nothing but a skeleton.

    Some distance away from the skeleton, Kiba has a smirk on his face as he sensed the deaths outside.

    "Haha," Kiba let out a burst ofughter filled with joy, "This is so much fun."

    There was a negligible trace of gray in the half-blue portion of his irises as heughed.

    Zzzzz

    The silver bracelet on his right wrist started buzzing as strong vibrations manifested from it. The vibrations passed theyers of his skin and passed inside the nerves which connected with his brain.

    "Argh," Kiba looked down at the bracelet with a struggling expression, "Damn."

    He brought his other hand on the bracelet to take it away, but then the next moment, the bracelet released more high vibrations.

    "Stop it, udia!" Kiba clutched his head with both his hands. The vibrations were jolting his entire nervous system and ultimately his brain.

    All traces of joy he felt were killed under the severe headache. The gray particle inside his brain stopped shing and once again, be dormant.

    Kiba¡¯s entire face was drained with sweat after he regained his sanity. As if sensing his state, the bracelet stopped releasing vibrations.

    Kiba closed his eyes while his senses covered the entire neighborhood. He sensed the desteness on the street along with the scorched skeletons still engulfed in fire.

    "How could I do this?" Kiba opened his eyes unable to believe the carnage he had carried out. All he nned was to kill Athol but not the bystanders.

    This was why, at the start, he purposely allowed the fire to slowly spread and give enough time for the people in surrounding houses to escape.

    But now...

    Kiba gritted his teeth in anger and frustration at his own actions. His expression turned unsightly as he imagined the horror those innocents suffered due to him.

    He might not care about the lives of those who died, but he hated killing them without any reason...

 Chapter 134 If You Were Not There

    <h4>Chapter 134 If You Were Not There</h4>

    Inside an apartment somewhere in the city.

    Rufus and his six colleagues were in a panic mode as they hurriedly packed their luggage.

    "Quick! We have got no time!" Rufus took the red suitcase in his hand, "The government dogs would be here any minute."

    "It is all due to that masked bastard," A woman named Yuizi cursed as she gathered explosives in a bag, "We can¡¯t even n things perfectly."

    The government had stepped up security in the city after the attack on police headquarters. Thanks to the attention brought by the masked man, the government was now on a lookout for revolutionaries.

    Rufus grudgingly nodded his head while opening an encrypted video conference app on a tablet.

    A few secondster, a man was visible on the tablet screen. If Zed was here, then he would easily identify this man especially by the tattoo of ouroboros on his right wrist.

    "You only have five minutes," the man said with a slight hint of panic in his voice, "stay low key otherwise you would definitely be caught."

    "I know," Rufus said as he and his team left the room, "What should we do with the n?"

    "I don¡¯t know," the man said sounding displeased, "But whatever you do, don¡¯t forget my part of the deal when you carry out your task."

    "You can rest assured on that," Rufus said as he entered the elevator, "Just make the conditions right and we would handle everything."

    "I will," the man said.

    ----------

    Dream Rise House.

    Inside a bedroom on the second floor.

    Kiba looked at his reflection on the mirror. His expression was unsightly with his eyes being bloodshot.

    When Kiba looked at his own reflection, he didn¡¯t saw himself but rather a bloodthirsty demon.

    His hands were stained with the blood of countless innocents who were killed for no reason other than to satisfy his bloodthirst.

    "Damn," Kiba struck his fist on the mirror.

    BANG!

    The mirror shattered in small fragments which fell on the floor. Kiba nced down and from the small fragments, he could still see his reflection.

    Before there was only one reflection, but with hundreds of mirror fragments, there were a hundred reflections of his bloodthirsty form.

    "How could I let myself carry out such an act?" Kiba felt extreme anger at himself to give in to his instincts.

    *knock*

    Kiba turned around after hearing the sound of the door being knocked.

    "Enter."

    A droid silently entered the bedroom with a tray consisting of two syringes filled with yellow and red liquids.

    "udia," Kiba took a deep breath before continuing, "Have you found anything from the scan earlier?"

    After leaving Athol¡¯s house, he had undergone a detailed medical examination to find out details on why he did what he did.

    [[No, sir.]] udia¡¯s voice came from the micro speakers embedded on the walls.

    "As expected," Kiba lied down on the bed.

    [[I assume what happened today can be attributed to the attack of Psychic Hunter.]]

    "...I wish I could me that monk," Kiba sighed in frustration, "But sadly the monk isn¡¯t responsible."

    In thest four years, he had only lost control twice. The first was when he killed the investigators on the wastnd. The other time was today.

    He could justify the first loss of control since he had used his full powers. The greater the powers he used, the more was the risk of being affected by his basic instincts.

    Then there was the anger inside him against the monk so it wasn¡¯t impossible for him to lose his sanity for a few moments.

    After all, that time the monk had made his intentions of dissecting Hope. This could exin why he became muddle-headed and lost control temporarily.

    But he couldn¡¯t justify today¡¯s ident. He hasn¡¯t even used his full powers nor there was any anger inside him like the previous time.

    He has killed thousands of people in thest four years but never had he lost control like today. He dreaded this might repeat in future if he didn¡¯t take any action now.

    "udia."

    "Sir?"

    "I now understand why you were so insistent on me wearing the bracelet," Kiba said as he nced at the bracelet on his right hand.

    udia had reasoned that Zed has to wear the bracelet otherwise Felicity might not wear the one they created for her protection.

    Felicity had no interest in jewelry and she would inly refuse to wear one unless she sees her brother figure wearing one as well.

    Zed understood this reasoning so he grudgingly d a simr bracelet on his wrist. He didn¡¯t need protection but for Felicity¡¯s sake, he was ready to wear the bracelet for namesake.

    When he transformed into Kiba, the bracelet would remain on his body just like clothes.

    He would rarely remove the bracelet in his Kiba form since it wasn¡¯t enough to connect dots with his other form.

    Before today udia never activated the bracelet since there was no need. The activation should have resulted in a force field instead of vibrations strong enough to jolt his mind.

    The fact that the vibrations brought him back to sanity could only mean udia designed the bracelet for him.

    [[I apologize but I meant no---]]

    "Don¡¯t apologize," Kiba interjected in between, "If not for you, I would have killed more innocents."

    [[....]]

    "udia," Kiba closed his eyes as he muttered her name slowly.

    He was d she did what she did, and helped him. He didn¡¯t wish to be a monster without any reasons.

    [[Yes?]]

    "Thank you."

    [[I was just carrying out my duty, sir. There is no need to thank me for that.]]

    "..."

    Kiba just smiled at her response. He knew she only cared for him and would never take any credit for saving him.

    ---

    A few minutester, Kiba opened his eyes and signaled the droid toe forward. The droid ced the tray on a table and took the syringe filled with red serum.

    Kiba put the right sleeve of his shirt to the end of his shoulder. The droid slowly injected the serum on the arm.

    "I don¡¯t know what would happen to me if you were not there," Kiba said as the serum mixed with his bloodstream.

    [[Most likely you would carry out a ughter until the government and other organizations intervene. Then you might be either killed or used as an experiment specimen.]]

    "...." Kiba turned speechless for a minute.

    He was just making a statement and wasn¡¯t really looking for an answer.

    [[Then there is also a possibility of---]]

    "...I don¡¯t want to hear more possibilities," Kiba was afraid she would make another statement he wouldn¡¯t like.

    He was sure the other possibilities were rted to his womanizing nature and hence he didn¡¯t wish to hear about them.

    [[Understood.]]

    udia¡¯s feminine voice sounded disappointed which made Kiba sure that he was right in his conjecture.

    "I don¡¯t know how I will be without you," Kiba shook off his head with a smile, "But I¡¯m d you would be with me till my final breath."

 Chapter 135 Life & Waterfall

    <h4>Chapter 135 Life & Waterfall</h4>

    Morning.

    Dream Rise House.

    Zed was sitting alone in the living room around a ck table. The end of the room was open and showed the captivating waterfall in its full glory.

    "Shimmering and falling, breaking into a thousand shards of spray. Crashing water scares and attracts soul."

    The famous words of Mikhail Lermontov truly defined the impressive power and beauty of nature.

    Zed enjoyed the spectacr feeling of fresh falling mist on the face. It helped him forget the horrifying act he carried out yesterday.

    Two droids silently entered the room carrying trays filled with breakfast.

    Orange and pomegranate overnight oats, orange-spice chah buns, cranberry streusel coffee cake, caramelized onion casserole, herbed egg-potato bake, and olives along with fruits and tea.

    The droids ced the dishes and drinks on the table and left Zed alone. He continued to gaze at the waterfall while trying to clear his thoughts.

    "I can¡¯t change what I did," Zed¡¯s heart was filled with conviction, "Only thing I could ensure is that I don¡¯t repeat my actions."

    He couldn¡¯t change the past so he could only move forward. There was no other choice for him, and he knew it.

    He turned around with his eyes now on the breakfast. There was no more sadness and gloominess in his eyes.

    "udia," Zed took a bite from an apple, "Please make arrangements---"

    He suddenly stopped and turned around as he noticed a droid entering the room. The droid was carrying a small ck box.

    "You truly know me far too well," Zed mused with a smile. She could predict his thoughts much before he formed them.

    The droid opened the box to reveal a ck ring carved with almost undetectable red inscriptions simr to electronic circuits.

    [[The ring would turn to white when you are in your Kiba form.]]

    Zed didn¡¯t say anything and ced it on a finger of his right hand.

    [[The ring is more powerful than the bracelet but there is a very big wpared to before.]]

    Zed nodded his head for he knew what was the w. The bracelet could jolt his mind because he was caught off guard.

    But now he knew about the true function of both the bracelet and the ring. This also meant that the next time he lost sanity, the first task he would try to do was to destroy the bracelet and ring.

    "Make more arrangements," Zed resumed the breakfast, "Just don¡¯t tell me what those arrangements are."

    [[Understood.]]

    Only surprise factor could help him so he gave udia theplete freedom.

    ~beep~

    [[You have visitors.]]

    A white screen appeared above the table showing the real-time footage from the entrance of the vi.

    "Emily?" Zed muttered in surprise. He hasn¡¯t seen her after the one night stand a few days ago.

    Emily was standing outside along with three cops and the parents of four fools. Emily ced a crystal card on a virtual scanner to show the authority she carried.

    "Let them in," Zed said slightly annoyed.

    A few minutester~

    Emily and others entered the living room and walked to the ck table.

    "I assume you are not here for breakfast," Zed said as he munched on a coffee cake.

    "I¡¯m Emily," Emily showed her identity card, "A special investigator from the government."

    "I know," Zed ced the cake back on the table.

    "You know?" Emily asked surprised. She had only shown the clearance she had at the entrance and not her name or position.

    "Your name and picture were on the inte," Zed wiped his hand with a tissue, "After all, as amoner, I have to know about the people conducting a freak experiment on us."

    "Ah!" Emily flinched in realization.

    She obviously knew the identity of the investigators was revealed by the masked terrorist. She was surprised earlier since Zed showed an expression as if he knew her well.

    "We are not conducting any experiment," One of the four fools¡¯ parent said, "So stop the nonsense."

    "I doubt you would confess if you were conducting an experiment," Zed continued with a faint smile, "Besides the conduct of you four has shown me that you are capable of much worse."

    "You son---"

    "Silence," Emily waved her hand towards the four investigators, "Don¡¯t talk when you¡¯re not asked to."

    The four could only silently nod their heads no matter how bitter they were inside.

    "Miss Emily, forgive myck of manners," Zed pointed towards a chair opposite his, "Please have a seat."

    "Thank you," Emily took a seat.

    "Tea or coffee?" Zed asked politely.

    "Nothing," Emily looked at him in the eyes, "We are here for an investigation."

    "Oh," Zed didn¡¯t look surprised, "Investigation on theint of those four idiots?"

    "No," Emily shook off her head, "It is on the death of Captain Athol."

    In normal times, she wouldn¡¯t be conducting an investigation on the death of a local police officer given it wasn¡¯t rted to the task given by the government.

    But thanks to the current environment in the city, and the strange fire involved, she was forced to take the case.

    The media showed the incident as a gas explosion but the cops knew better with the CCTV footage from the neighborhood.

    How can the fire from a gas explosion intentionally leave the houses and move towards humans outside on streets?

    If not for the deaths of people outside, even the police would have believed Athol died in a gas explosion.

    The incident urred ten hours ago and so far, the cops were able to force the media to not reveal the names of victims.

    She believed now would be the best time to get his reaction before the victims¡¯ identity is revealed by media.

    Zed¡¯s calm expression rapidly turned into shock as he heard Emily¡¯s words.

    "H-he is dead?" Zed asked in a low voice.

    "Yes," Emily answered in a serious voice.

    She was sure his reaction was real. If not, then she believed he was a great actor deserving an award for such a genuine performance.

    "What has that to do with me?" Zed¡¯s expression turned normal.

    "You murdered him!" One of the four fools¡¯ parents jumped in, "We have proof so there is no use pretending!"

    The other three nodded in agreement as well.

    Emily didn¡¯t say anything but continued to look at Zed. As an investigator, it was her role to use different tactics to carry out an inquiry.

    "Arrest me then," Zed said annoyed.

    Emily¡¯s eyes turned wide in surprise. This wasn¡¯t the normal response a suspected criminal or even an innocent would give.

    "What¡¯s wrong?" Zed nced at the four who were struck on the spot.

    This didn¡¯t go by the script they were supposed to follow! He should have called himself innocent or ask for awyer!

    There is no way he should have asked them to arrest him!

    "I see," Zed had a look of understanding on his face seeing no response, "You four and this miss are trying to frame me after yourst attempt failed."

    "No, we don¡¯t have such intentions," Emily was shocked by the allegations.

    They were supposed to allege him as a killer, but instead, he was leveling allegations on them.

    Is he truly a twenty-one-year-old kid?!

    "No need to pretend, Miss Emily," Zed shook off his head, "I know how pure-hearted you investigators are."

    Emily didn¡¯t reply but instead, nced at the four idiots. Beforeing here, she had enquired the details so she knew their activities well.

    Now was the worst time to dwindle what little goodwill they had in the city by trying to frame someone.

    But yet they did the unforgivable and what was truly worse that they failed spectacrly.

    Emily felt like pping them very hard but s, she had to control now.

    "Please don¡¯t misunderstand," Emily cleared her thoughts and said, "Captain Athol died 6 hours after your meeting with him at the police station. So we are just carrying out a standard inquiry."

    "I don¡¯t care if he died," Zed said in a cold voice, "Heck, I¡¯m even d that he is dead."

    Everyone looked at him in disbelief. He was actually saying such things openly?!

    "I understand why you would feel so," Emily released a sigh before continuing, "But more people have died along with Athol."

    "And what does everything has to do with me?" Zed asked.

    Emily took out her cell phone and passed it to him. Zed saw video footage of a blue fire wreaking havoc on a street by killing people.

    "I see," Zed passed back the phone, "So all fire-rted incidents in the city are caused by me?"

    "We don¡¯t mean that," Emily rified further, "But the fire was definitely controlled by a mutant."

    "That fire was blue," Zed opened his right palm and a small red fireball materialized, "I¡¯m not strong enough to use blue fire."

    He wasn¡¯t lying about this. Blue fire was different from the red fire he could use.

    Of course, the truth was limited to his Zed form. Kiba could pretty much manipte all types of fire.

    Emily has checked Zed¡¯s history so she knew he was stating the truth in this regard.

    "The mutant who killed Athol and the others was more powerful than a twenty-something kid could be," Emily contemted in her heart.

    She has seen from the CCTV footages how the fire amplified to kill the people after they used their abilities to defend themselves.

    She didn¡¯t think he was of that level but since theycked any leads, they have to start somewhere. Zed was a possible suspect due to the standoff between him and Athol at the police station.

    "What about your parents?" Emily asked a minuteter.

    In a few cases, the parents¡¯ ability pass to the children. From what Emily knew, the nine great families and many organizations have methods to ensure the children possessed the abilities of their parents.

    Of course, Emily was sure Zed didn¡¯t have such powerful background. She has read his report and knew he was a slum dweller who made a fortune thanks to lucky chances.

    But there were many cases where even without any interference, the children inherited the abilities of their parents. This was why she asked him about his parents.

    .

    "I don¡¯t know about their abilities," Zed answered in a in tone, "They died when I was young."

    "I¡¯m sorry," Emily lowered her head, "I meant no offense by bringing such a sensitive topic."

    "....." Zed didn¡¯t reply and instead pointed towards the door. .

    This was enough to make them understand his intentions.

    "We shall take our leave," Emily left the chair, "Thank you for your time."

    Zed didn¡¯t say anything and resumed his breakfast as they left the room.

    "udia," Zedpleted the breakfast.

    [[Sir?]]

    "The tea has turned cold."

    [[Apologies, sir. Fresh tea would be ready in a minute.]]

    Zed left the chair and walked towards the end of the room. He smiled as the droplets of water fell on him from the waterfall.

    He rushed a hand in the waterfall to take a handful of water.

    "Life is just like a waterfall," Zed sipped in the water, "It begins to end somewhere."

    "Before my life ends," He closed his eyes as the mist enveloped himpletely, "I have to live the life to the fullest."

 Chapter 136 Secret Society

    <h4>Chapter 136 Secret Society</h4>

    Agatha¡¯s apartment.

    Agatha was lying on the bed with her legs exposed. Kiba was sitting at the corner massing her feet.

    "I never knew you were such a good masseur," Agatha smiled as the rxing sensation elevated her senses.

    "There are many things you don¡¯t know about me," Kiba sighed as he remembered the conversation with Eva from a few days ago.

    Agatha had shown her trust and faith in him by sharing her secret but so far, he couldn¡¯t even tell her about his student life much less about his other secrets.

    "Don¡¯t overthink," Agatha looked at him with kindness, "We have all the time in the world to share what we want."

    She knew the dilemma he had ever since she visited hisb and saw the entrance of Section IV. There were things he wished to share but couldn¡¯t.

    "Thank you," Kiba took a handful of almond oil and applied on her toes, "You truly are far too kind and generous."

    "I have no choice," Agatha carried a faint teasing smile, "Otherwise how will I get such a talented servant for me and my daughter?"

    Kiba smiled in response to her words. He nced at the baby bump.

    Agatha was in the fourth month of her pregnancy and there were months left before she gives birth to Hope.

    -------

    Antis.

    Poseidon entered the crystal temple with a white bead in his hand. He nced at the crystal throne and was deeply startled by the state of Rhea.

    Herplexion was pale while her body was much thinner then he remembered.

    "Holy Seer," Poseidon greeted with a deep bow, "How are you feeling?"

    "Not good," Rhea answered honestly.

    Days ago she was almost killed when the gray matter corroding her entire being. The attack subsidized with gray matter bing dormant but the side effects of the attack were far too worse.

    If that wasn¡¯t enough, yesterday, she felt a strange resonance from the gray matter inside her body for a few seconds.

    She felt as if the gray matter was resonating with its source but yet there was somethingpletely strange about the resonance.

    She was sure this strangeness was the reason for her current condition and it worried her further.

    "How are your wife and daughter?" Rhea asked about Anthea and Melina.

    "By your blessing, they are doing well," Poseidon respectfully answered.

    "That¡¯s good to hear," Rhea continued with a faint sigh, "Melina is the future of Antis."

    "...our future is you," Poseidon faintly said.

    "I¡¯m afraid my future is bleak," Rhea had a self-deprecating smile, "My life is no longer in my own hands."

    Poseidon became silent at the words.

    The events from a month ago were fresh in his mind. After learning about the possible existence of Cosmic Spark in Delta City, he requested Rhea to gaze in the future.

    He originally believed it was a golden opportunity to strengthen Antis with new power but in just minutes, the opportunity turned into a disaster.

    The god of Antis was injured and infected with a strange matter. Poseidon knew very well the crisis he had brought to Antis due to his greed for power.

    "I¡¯m sorry," Poseidon kneeled on the floor, "Everything is my fault."

    "Stand up," Rhea waved a finger and Poseidon was back on his feet, "Even if not for you, my fate would still be same."

    "....."

    "Anyways, why are you here?" Rhea asked since she hasn¡¯t summoned him.

    "There has been an incident in that city," Poseidon shattered the white bead in his hand.

    The next moment, the temple was filled with virtual images.

    "Hmm?"

    Rhea saw the golden lightning phenomenon in the wastnd and the appearance of dark clouds in the city.

    "Did this event took ce a week ago?" Rhea asked a momentter.

    "Yes," Poseidon was surprised by her words.

    Has she seen this event in her visions of the future?

    "No, I haven¡¯t seen this," Rhea answered the unasked question.

    It was five days ago when the gray matter attacked her so she connected the dots.

    "Did something happened yesterday as well?" Rhea asked further.

    "No," Poseidon had ess to world government information so he was sure of this.

    "Is that so?"

    -------

    The inner zone of Paradox Dimension.

    The enormous castle was chained to the ground with chains made from the bones of various species.

    "Haah~"

    A deep sigh originated from the castle startling the living beings nearby.

    The titans and giants some distance away trembled in dread as their bodies tore apart by a strange force.

    BOOM!

    They exploded in a mist of blood. The next moment, the mist of blood was absorbed by the chains connecting to the castle.

    Inside the castle.

    The man on the throne of darkness retraced his vision back from Delta City after giving a sigh.

    "The second onught of reality is weeks away," The man gave another sigh, "If only blood was thicker than water."

    ----------

    Royal Heart Academy.

    Zed was sitting in the cafeteria along with Felicity, Jessica, and Loren for lunch.

    On a table nearby, two students were enviously gazing at Zed. They were the same ones who swore to protect Felicity from Kiba¡¯s clutches a month ago. (Chapter 19).

    Gante and Ralin were with Felicity when she expressed her wish to meet Kiba at White Angel Corporation.

    The two were afraid due to the urban legend associated with Kiba and hence dreaded Felicity¡¯s meeting with Kiba.

    Of course, things turned out much different from what the two imagined. Kiba didn¡¯t even flirt with Felicity, and from what the two could tell, Kiba seemed afraid of her!

    This behavior truly startled them for Kiba they knew wasn¡¯t like this.

    What startled them further was how Kiba promised to have a ¡¯man to man talk¡¯ with a ¡¯friend¡¯ of Felicity. The others might not know who that friend was, but the two knew it was Zed.

    They were sure ¡¯man to man talk¡¯ would mean Kiba guiding Zed into how to get women!

    So how can they not get jealous?

    Personal coaching by Kiba!

    Kiba!

    The number one womanizer in the city!

    His name was synonymous with affair and scandal!

    The two could imagine how Zed¡¯s luck with women would increase exponentially after learning from Kiba. This made them angry and hurt for they too have tried to learn Kiba¡¯s secrets but failed.

    "Damn it," Gante gritted his teeth, "He had four girlfriends after he joined the academy."

    "The number would rise after he learns from Kiba," Ralin added while staring at Zed.

    "If only we were acquainted with Kiba," Gante opened his smartphone to search for thetest news on Kiba, "Then we can learn from him."

    "That would be so great," Ralin nodded enviously, "Do you think Zed had that meeting with Kiba?"

    "It doesn¡¯t seem like---" Gante was saying when his eyes suddenly turned wide in astonishment.

    "What happened?" Ralin looked at Gante¡¯s smartphone, "This is..."

    "Could this be real?" Gante muttered ncing at the top link on the search result.

    "Open it," Ralin pushed Gante to click on the link, "It is on the top of results so it should be genuine!"

    "I guess so," Gante nodded as the website loaded.

    The screen was filled with an image of Kiba sitting on a throne.

    A banner shed above the image of Kiba.

    [Wee to Wife Hunter Society - #1 knowledge portal on Lord Kiba - The savior of women!]

 Chapter 137 Wife Hunter Society!

    <h4>Chapter 137 Wife Hunter Society!</h4>

    Inside an apartment in a middle-ssmunity.

    A man in twenties was sitting on a couch inside the bedroom. He has an oval shaped face with dark eyes and short ck hairs. His physique was strong with his straight posture hinting to professional training.

    Currently, the man was sitting opposite aputer desk. Theputer was connected to multiple servers required for personal hosting of a website.

    The wall behind theputer desk was decorated with some fifty posters of women. Some women were in modest clothing and some in not so modest clothing.

    The women were from various backgrounds and professions. Actress, models, socialites, businesswomen, housewives, and so on.

    The women on the posters were from different ethnicities carrying ranges of skin tones. One can really say the posters were truly inclusive.

    Even the greatest feminist couldn¡¯t find a single point of discrimination on the posters.

    "Lord Kiba truly never discriminates," The young man thought with deep reverence in his heart, "He has rtionships with women of all background and colors."

    The people of the world like to preach about equality and brag how they don¡¯t judge others on their skin colors or their backgrounds.

    But the reality couldn¡¯t be further from this and the history is the biggest proof. There was a deep sense of prejudice inside and one would always discriminate with people who don¡¯t share their colors and background.

    "Lord Kiba is the only true broad-minded man in the world."

    Just how many people can be so open-minded like Kiba who don¡¯t care about ethnicity or profession?

    The young man was full of admiration as he nced at the poster on the middle of the wall which showcased Kiba sitting on a golden throne like a rightful emperor.

    "No! He is not a human but a god!" The young man corrected his thoughts.

    Only a god can be so inclusive and show ¡¯love¡¯ without indiscrimination.

    "Yet the world doesn¡¯t know about his noble deeds!" The young man¡¯s eyes were filled with unyielding determination as he typed on the keyboard.

    A momentter, theputer screen was filled with the weing page of Wife Hunter Society.

    The young man had created this secret society to spread enlightenment to the ignorant masses! He has to let the world know about the sacrifices his lord had made!

    The time would change and so would the people. The men of today would be ashes of tomorrow but the records of history would live forever.

    He wanted to create annals of the great lord so that not only the current generation but even the future generation would know about the noble deeds!

    "And earn some money in the process," A faint sound of reasoning ringed inside his brain.

    ----

    The cafeteria, Royal Heart Academy.

    Zed, Felicity, Loren, and Jessica waited in anticipation as the waiter served the lunch dishes: sandwich, sd, pasta, casserole, enchda, and soup.

    Felicity was in the middle of savoring pasta when she suddenly turned her head around to nce at the table of Gante and Ralin.

    "Why are they acting like that?" Felicity asked seeing how close those two were sitting with their eyes on theirps.

    "Don¡¯t know," Zed answered as he sipped in the soup. He could care less about their activities for he has a schedule to follow since his other form has many tasks toplete.

    "There is something strange," Felicity still looked on the two¡¯s activities.

    ....

    [Wife Hunter Society - The savior of women]

    Gante and Ralin looked at the wee banner with shock on their faces. They nced at each other to make sure their eyes weren¡¯t ying a trick on them.

    "Savior of women?" Gante faintly muttered. He wondered what deeds has Kiba done to deserve such a grand title.

    Does having affairs with married women and taking maidenhood of young women counts as qualifications to be their savior?

    ¡¯If so then I want to be a savior as well!¡¯ Gante and Ralin thought in their hearts.

    "There should be some real content," Ralin was sure there has to be a reason for the website to be on top search results, "Scroll down."

    The two were so engrossed on the phone that they didn¡¯t care about the lunch dishes on their table.

    "What are you two being so secretive about?" A voice came from nearby.

    Ralin and Gante abruptly turned their head around after they heard the question.

    "F-Felicity?" Gante stammered seeing Felicity standing opposite their table.

    "What is so important for you to ignore the lunch?" Felicity asked further.

    She was very curious about their activities so she left her table and arrived next to them.

    Some distance away, Zed and others were looking at Ralin and Gante as well. Not only them but almost everyone in the cafeteria had their attention on the two.

    They have seen the engrossed expression the two carried when staring at the phone. Most wondered if Gante and Ralin have found a leaked question paper or something like that.

    Some thought they were looking at some nudes but the majority disimed. The cafeteria was no ce for such things!

    This was why everyone was delighted when Felicity moved to find out the truth!

    "N-nothing really," Gante shook off his head while his fingers moved to press ¡¯back¡¯ on the phone.

    He didn¡¯t wish Felicity to see the types of the website they have opened. For a long time, he had a crush on her, and he didn¡¯t want her to know the types of websites he was surfing.

    He wouldn¡¯t be able to show his face to anyone if she found about his activities so he quickly pressed ¡¯back¡¯.

    "You sound suspicious," Without any warning, Felicity grabbed the phone from Gante¡¯s hand.

    "Please don¡¯t!" Gante and Ralin jumped together to grab the phone back.

    They have only pressed back once so the search result was still open on the web browser.

    "Definitely suspicious!" Felicity turned around to prevent the phone from being taken away.

    Gante and Ralin¡¯s hearts jolted with a bad feeling as they saw Felicity looking at the phone screen.

    "Women seduced by Kiba," Felicity read out the search topic.

    WHAT?!

    The entire canteen turnedpletely silent with everyone trying to make sure they heard it right. The next moment, everyone burst in a peal of loudughter.

    "Hahaha."

    "You heard it as well, right?"

    "Maybe they think they can be Kiba by searching about him?"

    "Seems so."

    "Truly desperate."

    "Wannabe."

    Gante and Ralin lowered their head with their faces as red as tomatoes. It was nature of people to take fun in another¡¯s plight and the same was now.

    "Shut up," Felicity¡¯s voice shattered theughter in the cafeteria, "Does anyone of you dare to show your browsing history?"

    Theughter instantly died with no one daring to answer Felicity¡¯s question.

    "If not then keep your trap shut," Felicitypleted her words with full disdain.

    Gante and Ralin were pleasantly surprised by Felicity¡¯s words. Earlier they inwardly med her for their predicament, but now she had helped them instead of taking joy in their situation.

    "She is truly kind," Gante thought to himself.

    "An angel born on earth," Ralin muttered.

    He now believed not only was she beautiful outside but inwardly as well.

    "What is this?" Felicity didn¡¯t really care about the two¡¯s opinion as she brought her attention on the phone.

    Her eyes turned wide in surprise as she read the top headline link on the search.

    "Wife Hunter Society?"

    There was absolute silence in the cafeteria so the words reverberated until the end. Everyone turned dumbfounded by the mention of this strange society.

    Even the cafeteria staff were equally startled by the clickbait title.

    Kiba was famous in the city and his poprity increased further after the news of Agatha¡¯s pregnancy was yed by SBC News.

    There is always an attraction for any news on celebrities and this was especially true for any news on Kiba.

    After all, he was the most infamous of the celebrities thanks to his womanizing habits. Infamy attract more attention when scandals were involved!

    Kiba was the only Wife Hunter known in the city, and now a society on the same?! This was more than enough to arouse their interest!

    Almost on a cue, everyone opened their phones to search for this mysterious society.

    Only Zed hasn¡¯tughed earlier but when he heard the new words spoken by Felicity, his expression turned rigid.

    "There is a society for my other form?"

    He turned around and saw Jessica and Loren searching for this society on the inte.

    No matter how innocent and pure-hearted one is, there is always a deep sense of curiosity regarding the ¡¯evil¡¯.

    This was the current state of many of the innocent young women here. The same applied to Jessica and Loren.

    Even Felicity was checking the website much less others. Of course, her reason was different for she didn¡¯t care about the gossips regarding Kiba at all!

    The only reason she opened the society website was to know more about the man named Kiba since he wasn¡¯t afraid of dangers just like her!

    After all, she was relying on Kiba to teach Zed on how to be fearless and live for the thrill. She believed Kiba can help to lower the burden she carried by making Zed into a fearless man.

    Then she could freely leave the city and visit the Paradox Dimension without regrets.

    Zed saw the expression on her face and he could pretty much imagine her thought process.

    Heined of hardship for how was he supposed to fulfill her impossible wish of Kiba meeting Zed?!

    "This is a propaganda site!" A minuterter, Felicity muttered in disappointment, "That Kiba guy must have hired some PRpany!"

    s, Felicity¡¯s words fell on deaf ears for everyone besides Zed, Loren and Jessica were still glued to their phone screen.

    The others didn¡¯t care about Felicity¡¯s remark and continued to browse the glorious website dedicated to Kiba.

    "...I don¡¯t need a PRpany!" Zed bitterly muttered in his heart.

    Felicity sat back on the chair and started eating her lunch dishes. She ignored Zed as well for she still remembered how he was glued to the tv screen when news regarding Agatha¡¯s pregnancy was shown.

    She was sure he would open the website sooner orter so she allowed nature to take its own course.

    The only reassuring part for her was that Jessica and Loren didn¡¯t further care about the site as they too resumed the lunch.

    "I should check as well," Zed did live up to Felicity¡¯s guess.

    The very next moment, his face was sweating profusely after he saw the image of Kiba sitting on a throne.

    "Erone Ciun!" Zed muttered the name of the perpetrator inside his heart.

    The scene from a few weeks ago was still fresh in his memories. He had seen the same poster in Erone¡¯s apartment along with posters of women so he was sure of the mastermind behind this society.

    Zed was in a daze as he scrolled down further in the website¡¯s homepage reading the titles Erone has given him.

    He stopped scrolling and clicked on the menu to know more about the website.

    "This..." Zed was terrified as he saw the multiple options on the menu.

    Just how vast is this website?!

    Background of Lord, Women Blessed by Lord, Seek Blessing from Lord, Discuss the deeds of Lord, Be a member, Donate, etc.

    Donate?!

    Are you kidding with me!?

    You should have more than enough revenue from advertisements to run the site!

    So why the heck do you want donations?!

    "That kid is too cunning," Zed pressed on the donation tab in the menu. He wanted to know how Erone had justified this move of his.

    [To make a church for our Lord, we need funds!]

    "....." Zed felt a severe headache as he read. The more he read, the more he regretted opening this website.

    [The church would exist till the end of times in order to pass the glorious teachings of our Lord!]

    "...."

    [If you are a woman then you should donate with an open heart! Lord is your savior and your contribution to the church would increase your chance of blessings!]

    "...."

    [If you are a man then you should donate more then the women! Otherwise, Lord has his own ways to punish you!]

    "..."

 Chapter 138 Those Blessed by Lord!

    <h4>Chapter 138 Those Blessed by Lord!</h4>

    (Author¡¯s Note: If you have suggestions, feedback or criticism please feel to post it on Discord group. This would help me in improving the novel: https://discord.gg/TGmqHw3 )

    The cafeteria, Royal Heart Academy.

    Many people have opened the donation page just like Zed.

    Unlike Zed though, the male students and male staff members were afraid when they read the message for male viewers.

    [Lord has ways to punish you!]

    This sentence ringed inside their minds like a p of thunder. None of them need to be told about the ¡¯ways¡¯ by which the Lord punish the male offenders.

    Almost everyone in the academy were from a rich background so without any hesitation, most of the male quickly made generous contributions for establishing a church in the name of Lord!

    It¡¯s better to be safe than sorry!

    "Are you dumb?" Few sound-minded women pped on the male students¡¯ backs, "This site isn¡¯t owned by Kiba!"

    "Don¡¯t be idiots by wasting your money!"

    "You guys resemble those people in the chat who would forward a message because of evil warning in the message!"

    "You think a guy like Kiba would care about a church on his name?"

    "Kiba only cares about one thing and it isn¡¯t money!"

    "Truly education has made you into fools."

    The male students who had just donated lowered their heads in shame and embarrassment. As they thought further, they indeed realized they were being naive to act so quickly and donate.

    s, they couldn¡¯t take back the donation. The only thing they could do was me their luck.

    Zed, on the other hand, was speechless by their behavior. He never imagined his fellow students feared his other persona so much.

    But then he thought how most of his affairs were with women from higher society. The students here belonged to the same higher society so obviously, they know about his sexual exploits.

    "Erone would earn a decent profit if more idiots visit the site," Zed thought.

    The young women who wished to increase their chances of blessings from Kiba sighed in disappointment. They knew how oundish their wishes were for Kiba chose women on his own without caring about their status.

    Zed ignored others and once again focused on the phone. He scrolled down the webpage, and as he did, he finally realized what was bugging him as odd ever since he opened this website.

    Erone has used a style of writing which was very simr to Kiba¡¯s way of speaking!

    "Only she could be responsible," Zed bitterly thought.

    While Agatha and Eva knew his style, they didn¡¯t know it well enough to copy.

    "udia!" Zed opened a chat window on the cellphone.

    [[How are you, sir?]] udia messaged on the chat.

    "Not so well thanks to you," Zed typed.

    [[What do you mean, sir?]]

    "You are responsible for this society, right?"

    [[...partially, sir.]]

    Zed pressed his forehead as the intensity of the headache amplified. He wasn¡¯t sure earlier of his guess, but now udia pretty much made him realize his worst fears were true.

    "Why?" Zed typed a few momentster.

    [[I was aware Erone has ns to form a fan club. I believed you care about him since you spared him back then. So I helped him partially.]

    Zed wanted to loudly shout that he didn¡¯t care about him at all! But now it was far toote to make his intentions known.

    What can he do after the website was up and running? All he could do was let it go just like thest time.

    "Partially?" Zed quickly typed on the screen.

    [[I suggested few ideas to him through fake profiles on social media.]]

    "...."

    Zed wondered just how ¡¯few¡¯ were ¡¯few¡¯.

    "Donation was your idea?"

    [[No. He wished to earn so I just guided him with a better method.]]

    "...."

    Better method?!

    Fuck!

    You literally made him ckmail the readers by using Kiba!

    [[A devotee needs money to eat and support his hobbies.]]

    "..."

    Hobbies?

    You mean making out with girlfriends of his friends?!

    Zed shook his head as he recalled the confession of his devotee. He still remembered how excitedly Erone confessed to drinking ¡¯holy juices¡¯.

    "You should have asked me," Zed wanted to cry but had no tears to shed.

    [[Years ago you said I shouldn¡¯t ask you for small matters. I believed providing some ideas to your loyal follower is only a small topic not worthy of your attention.]]

    No matter how he argued, udia found ways to put the me back on him. Even he started feeling that he was at the fault here and not udia.

    "....." Zed closed the chat window tried. He sighed deeply exhausted by the findings on the website and the activities of udia.

    Felicity, Jessica, and Loren noticed his strange reactions as they had their lunch.

    Felicity nced at him withplete disdain. She couldn¡¯t stand his behavior of taking an unhealthy interest in the lives of celebrities.

    She believed it was her responsibility to ensure he had more interest in the real world.

    If she couldn¡¯t do this then she would fail in her duties as a sister. An oue she didn¡¯t wish to see.

    After a few seconds of contemtion, Felicity made a mental note to take him for an adventure somewhere really fun. She had multiple choices and after some thinking, she decided to use all the options.

    s, poor Zed was ignorant of the trouble he had created for himself once again.

    He opened the browser to browse the website further even though he knew he wouldn¡¯t like what he was about to see.

    He opened the menu and pressed on another option.

    Women Blessed by Lord.

    When Zed opened this page, his eyes almost popped out of the socket. The list of women whom Kiba has ¡¯blessed¡¯ was filled with 100+ names. The good part was that these affairs weren¡¯t really a secret since news or gossips regarding them were already avable in public domain.

    Further the list didn¡¯t have the name of the women with whom his affairs were private. This was reassuring since most of his affairs were discrete without the knowledge of husband or boyfriend or parents.

    The list contained names, image and a short description of the women concerned.

    "Small mercy," Zed muttered as he read the names on the list.

    [1. Maya Sifron - Housewife- The first known lucky woman to be blessed by the Lord.]

    [ Married to a managing director of a popr corporate, she was a poor soul devoid of happiness. The Lord took mercy on her in the fall of 2021 at her house.]

    [Her husband found her on the bed as she became one with the Lord. What a glorious sight was that for the husband to discover his wife in the arms of the Lord.]

    [Revered is Maya for she would always be remembered as the first of the blessed ones.]

    [2. Irene Summers - Heiress - The first known maiden to be favored by the Lord.]

    [How marvelous the beginning of the year 2022 was for the Delta City and its young upants. The heiress of Delta Food Chain transformed into a woman on the 1st January thanks to the grace of the Lord.]

    [All the struggles between the young men for the favors of Irene Summers ended thanks to the blessing of the Lord. Truly the great Lord works in mysterious ways to spread peace and prosperity.]

    [3. Savannah Horton - Actress- The first of her profession to be graced by the Lord.]

    [Savannah had been married to a popr movie director. Theirs was a love marriage but s, not a happy one under the test of the time. The Lord¡¯s heart was filled with sadness after seeing the unhappy couple, so he decided to fill their lives with happiness.]

    [The movie director is now popr for his tragic love stories.]

 Chapter 139 The List Expands!

    <h4>Chapter 139 The List Expands!</h4>

    Women Blessed by the Lord contained a list of 121 women from various backgrounds. They were women whose affair with Kiba were not really a secret with news and gossips regarding them being out in media and gossip portals from years.

    Not all of them were really ¡¯affairs¡¯ as some of them were short-lived rtionships. Like Kiba¡¯s rtionship with Irene Summerssted two months which included the initial courting period.

    Kiba parted with Irene on rather good terms. In fact, monthster, she thanked Kiba during a public speech when she took over Delta Food Chain.

    She expressed her gratitude to him since he helped her evade the greedy clutches of the men who were after her wealth instead of her heart.

    What she further admired was that he never tried to make her believe their rtionship wouldst forever.

    When she started dating Kiba, she has just turned 18. She was at an age where lovers often promise the moon and eternal love so strong that even the gods would be jealous.

    But Kiba was different in his conduct which was why she felt attracted to him even besides the good looks and strong personality.

    From the start, Kiba told her the time they would spend together, no matter how short, would be enough for them tost till their final breath.

    With time they may move on with new lovers or with a new family, but when they look back on their lives, they could say they didn¡¯t regret the time they spend together.

    Just how many people can dare say such things in the starting of courtship?

    The other men tried to earn her favor by using the outdated cliche lines of love and following simr lines of courtship. Something she absolutely detested for she knew it very well that most of them were attracted to her fortunes no matter how beautiful she was.

    As far as Irene was concerned, Kiba was a breath of fresh air offering her something no other man offered. He never showed even the slightest bit of interest in her fortune or herpany. The only thing he showed interest was her.

    In the two months they stayed together, she felt like a queen spoiled by her king. There were wild parties which wouldst till mornings, and then there were nights where they would be in each other¡¯s arms.

    Two years after they broke up, an interviewer of a popr magazine asked her opinion on Kiba to which she said:

    "A man every woman want as a lover but definitely not as a husband!"

    When Kiba heard came to know her words, he smiled and had a drink remembering the times they spend together.

    A rake was someone who ensures his past lover remember him fondly no matter how short the time they spend together was. Sometimes it felt good to have a rtionship where there were no broken hearts.

    It was a different matter that his habit of seeking rtionships with married women often resulted in broken hearts.

    Like in the case of Savannah Horton. As her marriage turned sour, she found sce in the arms of Kiba. s, her husband lost his faith in love after he discovered her rtionship with Kiba.

    On the bright side, her husband became a super hit director with back to back blockbusters on tragic love stories.

    [The great Lord¡¯s punishment is also a blessing in disguise.]

    When Zed read this part, he had an awkward smile.

    "udia truly gave him many nice ideas," Zed thought as he moved further down the list.

    [4. Kiera Valdez - CEO - The first of the business to rise in the name of the Lord]

    [Known for her cold temperament and ruthless takeovers, Keira Valdez was often referred to as the evil queen in the field of business.]

    [She was a woman whocked any warmth in her life. The heavens took pity on her state as one day she fell under the vision of the Lord.]

    [The great Lord showered her with such warmth that she lost all traces of coldness.]

    [5. Aimee Mercado - Student - The first to be rescued by the Lord.]

    [Aimee was shattered by the deaths of her parents. She jumped from the terrace of a 100 storied building to reunite with her parents.]

    [The Lord rescued her from the madness and further gave her the familial warmth and love. Aimee is now running a hospital to fight depression.]

    [6. Gracie Weaver - Government Officer- The first to get a confidence boost by the Lord.]

    [Gracie was an absolute beauty but s, shecked confidence in both personal and professional space. The Lord took pity on her and helped her gain confidence in herself.]

    [Glorious were the methods of the Lord since now, Gracie has reached the top hierarchy in the city. She now had multiple suitors asking for her hand all thanks to the Lord.]

    [7. Holly Gould - Singer - The first to tutge under the Lord]

    [Holly was an amateur singer struggling in thepetitive music industry to meet the day¡¯s ends. The fate smiled on her after she turned for she met the Lord in a singingpetition.]

    [Impressed by her petitive spirit¡¯ during the audition, the Lord blessed her. She won thepetition and is now a brand to reckon.]

    Zed rubbed his forehead as he read down the list further. All the names were familiar and he could remember the time he spent with them like it was yesterday.

    [71. Gilly Welch - Housewife - The first from the police fraternity to be blessed by the Lord.]

    Many of the students in the cafeteria were simrly reading the list. When they read this name, they turned their heads around to nce at a table in the corner.

    Alex Welch! (Chapter 47)

    The son of the police chief and Gilly!

    Alex¡¯s expression turned extremely unsightly as he felt the gazes of others on him. He clenched his teeth so hard that they were on the verge of shattering.

    "Fuck you, Kiba!"

    He knew about the affair his mom had with Kiba. Two years ago, Kiba was caught in apromising position with the wife of a junior officer. (Chapter 130)

    The scandalous part was that the scene urred at the house of the police chief who was hosting a party for the donors of the police fund!

    The details turned out to be more damaging with the junior officer ming the wife of the police chief for hiding the details!

    The story took a twist when it was found out that the wife of the chief was having an affair with Kiba from months! That too under the eyes of the chief without him realizing anything!

    The police chief resigned in anger and shame at the scandal. For what kind of police officer he was if he couldn¡¯t even know the affair of his own wife!

    [Gilly was a neglected housewife handling the stress from her husband¡¯s demanding job. Further, she was a young mother taking care of her children without any support, her life was full of sorrow.]

    "I made her life full of sorrow?" Alex felt his blood pressure increasing.

    [The Lord took pity on her state and gave her a massage at her house! The massage did wonders for she gained an extraordinary glow!]

    Massage to rx her?!

    Glow?!

    Bastard!

    Alex¡¯s eyes turnedpletely bloodshot. His entire body was trembling as he read the words. He was having a hard time controlling the anger boiling inside him.

    Nearby, the other students continued their discussion.

    "Alex¡¯s mom and dad got divorced, right?"

    "Yeah, but they got back together."

    "Actually they broke up again."

    "What?"

    "She was caught with Kiba again."

    "Amazing! I mean damn!"

    Alex¡¯s expression was as ugly as it could get. The remarks were like arrows of fire striking at his weak spots.

    He clenched his fist and punched on the table in front of him.

    BANG!

    The table shattered in fragments and the food dishes fell all around.

    "Just fuck you all," Alex loudly cursed before dashing out of the cafeteria.

    The others lowered their voices as they discussed the list.

    "Poor guy!"

    "Yeah! So pitiful!"

    "Hey, Sam!"

    "Yeah?"

    "Your mom¡¯s name is at #87!"

    "What?!" The boy name Sam fell off from the chair horrified by the words he heard.

    "I was just kidding!"

    "Hahaha!"

    "Mabe her name is there at the end!"

    "You never know!"

 Chapter 140 Prophecy!

    <h4>Chapter 140 Prophecy!</h4>

    (Note: The chapter is twice as long!)

    The cafeteria, Royal Heart Academy.

    "I never knew we got so many artists due to Kiba!"

    "Kiba has truly given rise to many stars in the entertainment industry!"

    "Ye-yeah!"

    "Anyways, so many women were blessed by Kiba?"

    "I have known about few of them but not all."

    "The website owner must have made a lot of efforts topile this list."

    "This alone deserves donations!"

    "Definitely!"

    ...

    Meanwhile, the student named Sam gritted his teeth and stood up from the floor. He couldn¡¯t match his eyes with the fellow students after what happened now.

    Sam nced at the fellow student who had just yed a prank on him by saying his mother¡¯s name was there on the Women Blessed by Lord.

    The male student was rather unfazed as he enjoyed the attention he got for ying such a smart prank. He was now the center of attention in the cafeteria and he felt elevated.

    "You never know your mother or sister¡¯s name might be there in the future," the male student remarked after which he startedughing loudly.

    The other male students beside him became silent as they stopped their discussion. They were afraid that this fear might manifest into reality.

    Kiba didn¡¯t even spare the wife of the police chief so how could their mothers and sisters be safe?

    Just how can they be sure that the fate of Alex wouldn¡¯t be their fates?

    Then would they be able to show their faces to anyone else?!

    Just five minutes ago, they were taking pleasure in the plight of Alex but now their expressions turned extremely ugly. They didn¡¯t dare look at the list on the phone any longer afraid of facing their worst fear.

    Some of them even closed their phones and ced them back in their pockets. All their interest in the list was gone.

    The male student who yed the prank, on the other hand, continued tough. He was fascinated by his wits to outsmart his male friends.

    "You¡¯re right on that," a female student adjacent to the prankster male student nodded in agreement "Maybe even your girlfriend¡¯s name is there."

    "....." the male student from before stoppedughing.

    Damn!

    Earlier he joked for he didn¡¯t have any women in the family but what about his future girlfriend?!

    "If I marry and have a wife then," The male student¡¯s face was extremely unsightly as this thought struck in his heart.

    He lowered his head feeling a sense of dread he had never faced before. He felt butterflies fluttering inside his stomach as his mind showed him the ¡¯possibilities¡¯ of the future!

    Fuck!

    "Lord, please spare my future wife!" He prayed sincerely inside his heart. Never once in his life, he has shown such sincerity to his own god as much as he was showing to the Lord.

    He wasn¡¯t the same though. Most of the male students simrly prayed inside their hearts.

    "I would never look at any women with bad intent," a twenty-some old student muttered, "So Lord please don¡¯t target my girlfriend."

    "I will contribute ten thousand dors for the construction of the holy church," a twenty-three fat student joined his hands, "All I ask is for you to let me have a wife who is free of your blessings."

    "I will even be a member of the church," a boy with freckles prayed with eyes closed, "Please take me as an apprentice and teach me the ways of the blessings."

    Some distance away, Zed¡¯s mouth was wide open after listening to the discussion among his fellow academy students.

    They were praying to Kiba?!

    Are they for fucking real?!

    And fuck the church!

    He wasn¡¯t going to take any apprentice nor share his methods!

    Zed gave a deep sigh and shook his head. He gave a quick nce at the names and was relieved to see there was no mention of Agatha on it.

    He was sure udia was responsible for this since she knew his bottom line. Then there was also the retraction given by SBC News and other outlets for broadcasting the news about Agatha¡¯s pregnancy.

    So there was no way Erone would publish about Agatha in the list.

    Of all Kiba¡¯s affairs and rtionships, Agatha was the most unique. She was someone with whom he has a good friendship from years ever since he arrived at the city.

    For more than three years, she was kind to him when she didn¡¯t have to. This was the reason why he never tried to have any intimate rtions with her.

    But in the end, the nature of a man was difficult to suppress forever.

    Kiba was Kiba!

    When he saw her marriage with her Jack breaking due to Jack¡¯s affairs, he seduced her.

    He didn¡¯t use any dirty methods due to the respect for her, but she was still vulnerable and he took that as an opportunity!

    It was a different matter that the seduction resulted in many unexpected things. Agatha became pregnant with his child.

    Somehow ¡¯he¡¯ manipted the events without him ¡¯knowing¡¯ to ensure that the world believed the child Agatha was carrying belonged to Jack.

    Only after the H News event did he learned this truth.

    For him, this was as dangerous as the end of the world!

    Someone who has dreaded the possibility of bing a father would now be a father in five months!

    Perhaps if not for Agatha¡¯s help and patience, he would never be able to ept this reality.

    "Hope," Zed closed his eyes and smiled, "Even if she wasn¡¯t mine, I would have protected her due to the promise I gave to Agatha."

    The promise was something he gave even before learning the truth of her paternity, and now after knowing the truth, the worth of the promise only increased further.

    ...

    A minuteter, Zed opened his eyes and switched off his cell phone. He had enough of the website.

    "Had enough of celebrity¡¯s life?" Felicity asked in an annoyed tone.

    She never understood the unhealthy fascination people show in the lives of the rich and the famous. As far as she was concerned, the celebrities can jump in a volcano and she wouldn¡¯t give a damn.

    Why should people care about the affairs and scandals of the others? Isn¡¯t one¡¯s own life enough instead of seeking joy in the imaginary life of another?

    She believed the only thing people should care about is their own lives and those of their loved ones. Life is

    "...Yes," Zed answered.

    He could understand her annoyance with the interest he was showing in the Wife Hunter Society but he was helpless since it concerned him!

    Zed gave another sigh for his inability to exin her the truth. He resumed lunch...

    ...

    The rest of the students, on the other hand, were still discussing the contents of the website. They were also shocked by the sudden devotion shown by their mates inside the cafeteria.

    "How is Kiba the Lord?" A male student with long brown hairs muttered, "He is a devil for everyone to fear him so much!"

    "Yeah," Few females silently agreed, "But a very attractive devil."

    "...." This was not the response the males wanted to hear!

    Isn¡¯t calling him attractive confirming that feel their fears were well-founded?!

    Motherfucker!

    The women should not find him attractive!

    Just from when did a womanizer be someone to be admired and revered?!

    Shouldn¡¯t the women fear a man like Kiba the worst after knowing his history of flings?!

    Or is it true that the women are truly attracted to men with bad reputation?!

    Or could it be the women like a man with more experience in the bed!?

    The male students¡¯ minds were in chaos as these thoughts ran across their minds. The females, on the other hand, were taking joy in the conditions of the men.

    "Those praying to him are just fools," a male student suddenly spoke loudly, "And the same is true for those who admire him and find him attractive!"

    He was afraid of Kiba ¡¯blessing¡¯ his girlfriend but he didn¡¯t let it show. He believed now was the time to get the support of everyone and remove the fear of man known as Kiba!

    They have to let the females know they weren¡¯t scared of Kiba! They have to let the women know that there were more than enough worthy males topete against Kiba!

    Only then could they sleep peacefully without any dread!

    "Sooner orter, Kiba would be destroyed if he continues this habit!" Another male student added, "There would be justice!"

    It wasn¡¯t clear whether he was stating a fact or trying to convince himself that such a thing was possible.

    Suddenly, every male in the cafeteria found a sense of hope as they listened to these words. When people are at their lowest, they are ready to cling to any support!

    "He has broken the hearts of many!"

    "The sins of destroying marriage have umted beyond the limit!"

    "The true god out there would punish this demon!"

    "Gods would never let this sinner go scot free!"

    "Indeed!"

    "Earlier we were just overreacting!"

    "Kiba isn¡¯t omnipotent nor he is the lord!

    "He is just a human like us with limited lifespan!"

    "He couldn¡¯t sleep with every beauty!"

    "Nor would every woman agree to sleep with him!"

    "Definitely true! Not every woman is born to be his!"

    "We were worried for nothing!"

    "Kiba is nothing to be scared of!"

    "Let¡¯s check other pages!"

    Everyone brought their attention back to their phones with more determination.

    From the drop-down menu, almost everyone clicked on ¡¯Background of the Lord¡¯. The males especially were more eager when they opened this page.

    No one in the city knew about Kiba so the excitement was understandable. The male students wondered just what type of information was being ced on the page.

    Why were they so curious about his background?!

    This was in order to prepare themselves better for the war!

    After all, the easiest and most secure way to win any war is to know the enemy!

    And the most basic part of knowing the enemy was to know the background!

    It is the background which decides how a man bes what he has be now!

    "The page has loaded!"

    The vision of everyone was glued on their cellphones as the webpage appeared in the format of a scroll.

    The scroll was ced on thep of a sage who has a long white beard. The features of the sage were very extraordinary and captivating.

    The next moment, an ancient looking brush manifested in the hand of the sage.

    The sage slowly moved the brush on the scroll to write words. The words were golden and when one looks at them, it was like they were hypnotic.

    It was as if the color, the font, the background, and almost everything on the webpage was carefully designed to entrance the viewer.

    [Long ago, a great prophecy was made by the great sages of the past! When the world is in turmoil and shrouded by darkness, a hero would be born!]

    Everyone in the cafeteria was dumbfounded by the words. They read the words again to ensure they have read it right instead of their eyes ying a trick on them.

    "Prophecy?!"

    "There are indeed many prophecies about great cmities from eons..."

    "But those prophecies don¡¯t make sense on a website as this!"

    "Yeah!"

    "We¡¯re forgetting thest part!"

    "A hero would be born?!"

    "Kiba is the hero?"

    "The sages prophesized about a wife hunter as the hero?!"

    "Were they smoking weed to make such a prophecy?"

    "That guy is a demon in disguise!"

    "He is no hero!"

    "There is more description on the page!"

    "What? Just how long is the prophecy?"

    Everyone brought their eyes back on their cellphones to read further.

    [The society of today has been infected with greed, ego, ignorance, anger, and hate! Only one positive force can get rid of such negativity from this world!]

    "There is truth to that."

    "Yeap! My grandma says the new generation is more cynical and prone to anger and hate."

    "So the prophecy was about this turmoil and darkness?"

    "But what is this positive force?"

    "No idea."

    "Let¡¯s read further."

    [Love! The only happiness and the source of positive force in this world is to love!]

    "Love?"

    "I don¡¯t understand how love is supposed to be the answer."

    "Me neither."

    [Wherever there is love, there is no hatred or anger or war! Love is the equivalence of peace! s, we are far too engulfed by the negativity that we have lost our ability to show true love.]

    "...."

    [Worry not for our Lord was the hero that was promised by the sages! The hero who would answer hatred and violence with love!]

    "Answering with love! That sounds so great!"

    "Don¡¯t be naive!"

    "But--"

    "You think Kiba is a hero?!"

    "He takes the maidenhood of innocent virgins by fooling them with his soft tongue and charmful appearance!"

    "There was no love involved in that!"

    "He has a habit of targetting married women for one night stand! Just where was love involved in that?!"

    [The ignorant masses have a wrong concept of love! But unlike us, our Lord knows the true meaning of love!]

    "Fuck!"

    "Son of a bitch!"

    "We are not ignorant!"

    "It is you who don¡¯t know about love!"

    [How were we born? How would we survive after we die?]

    "Huh?"

    "No one knows how are born beside the biological process."

    "It is the greatest mystery in the world!"

    "But surviving after dying?"

    "What does he means by that?"

    [Answer is love! The greatest form of love is to make love! We were born from the lovemaking, and we would survive after our deaths through our children who will be born through love!]

    "That¡¯s true."

    "Why am I feeling the words make sense?"

    "I am feeling the same as well."

    "Could the prophecy be right?"

    "So far it seems so."

    [Sages have said the greatest way of spreading peace in this world is by making women happy! All women needs is love, but s, we men have failed badly!]

    Zed covered his ears with his hands. He couldn¡¯t stand to listen to the conversation any longer.

    As Kiba, he has always taken joy in trolling but today, someone was using his name to troll others. This made him feel embarrassed for he believes only he had the right to troll.

    "Not trolling but brainwashing," Zed corrected his thoughts.

    He was sure by the end, Erone would be able to get few patrons from the students here for his website.

    He swore to chide udiater on for helping Erone to create this mess.

    [Men have been blinded in their journey of power and money! We men have failed in our responsibilities but thankfully, our Lord chose to make up for our fault! He blessed the world by descending in this lowly realm.]

    "The writer is on the mark!"

    "My boyfriend was always busy with other stuff instead of giving me attention!"

    "We women are to be cherished but men have been such a disappointment!"

    "Only Kiba is different!"

    "We need more men like him!"

    "No! There could be no other man like him!"

    "He is the true man!"

    [From years, our Lord has been making love with women of every race and ethnicity without any discrimination! Whether it is a maiden or a housewife, our Lord has never backed away from his responsibilities of making love with them!]

    "He is right!"

    "Kiba had never discriminated!"

    "Only a true soul without any malice can love everyone!"

    "Kiba is truly great!"

    "I always thought Kiba as an evil man but I was blind!"

    "I¡¯m sorry for calling him as wrong!"

    "Kiba is the hero!"

    "No! He is the Lord!"

    "The savior of women!"

    "The Messiah the world needs!"

    "Long live the Lord!"

 Chapter 141 Mistress Massage Centre

    <h4>Chapter 141 Mistress¡° Massage Centre</h4>

    The cafeteria was full of arguments and discussions on the prophecy of the hero that was promised to the world.

    Everyone was muttering words like a hero, Messiah, Lord, savior, and a few others. There was a sense of genuine admiration and fascination among the people regarding Kiba.

    Even though Zed has closed his ears, he could still listen to the loud discussion. No matter how shameless he was, even he felt awkward about the exaltation of his other self.

    "Haah~ udia and that kid are a deadlybo," Zed thought with a sigh, "Erone is surely going to get a lot rich today."

    ...

    The other students, on the other hand, were still on the website of Wife Hunter Society. The webpage of Background of Lord was filled with sh animation.

    [Don¡¯t miss the chance to join the followings of the great Lord.]

    The sage in the animation wrote on the scroll in front of him. His features were otherworldy and each word wrote he wrote, was bewitching to the soul.

    [Contribute to the cause of the Lord! Let¡¯s construct the greatest church in the world to celebrate the birth of our hero!]

    The next moment, the sage disappeared from the page and the donation portal opened.

    [Donate with open hearts!]

    Everyone clicked on the donation tab to contribute! They didn¡¯t need any more convincing to the cause!

    "I¡¯m donating a thousand dors!"

    "So cheap!"

    "I¡¯m donating five thousand!"

    "Seven thousand!"

    "Ten thousand!"

    Each contribution was higher than thest. Every person behaved like a fanatic believing the money was the medium for the attention of the Lord.

    Some were contributing due to fear, a few for genuinely supporting the website and the rest for blessings and favor!

    The donation portal has a ¡¯Request to Lord¡¯ box where a contributor could state their pray.

    "Don¡¯t bless my girlfriend," a student who has contributed ten thousand dors wrote, "Please."

    "Great lord, don¡¯t favor my mom and sister," a student who didn¡¯t have faith in the women of his family typed.

    "Biology teacher is my crush," a thin guy muttered as he typed on the screen, "Please don¡¯t bless her!"

    Not everyone was asking for themselves though. There were students who were thinking about the welfare of others!

    "My friend has a girlfriend while I don¡¯t," a student with thick sses muttered in his heart, "Please bless his girlfriend!"

    The singles especially were asking Kiba to ¡¯bless¡¯ the girlfriends and mothers of their friends! To ensure their wish was conveyed properly.

    "The history teacher is the worse teacher," a bulky student typed, "But he has a beautiful daughter!"

    Some students didn¡¯t forget to ask favors for their teachers!

    Just like Zed predicted, Erone truly made a fortune from the website any longer even though only around 10% visitors donated!

    Only Erone knew for what cause he would use the money!

    ------

    Evening.

    Mistress¡¯ Massage Centre was the most popr spa in the city. Located on the outskirts of the central district, the spa was free from the chaos of the city

    The spa was surrounded by natural greenery. Every part of it was rich with the aroma of flowers.

    As one enters the spa, one would walk through a track filled with special pebbles so designed that it improves the blood flow of the body.

    The aim of any spa was to promote rxation, relieve stress and boost one¡¯s mood, and this spa took its goals seriously.

    Just the entrance was designed to meet these requirements so one couldn¡¯t help but look forward to the real massages offered inside.

    Currently, a couple parked their car outside and stepped on the track to enter the spa.

    The couple was none other than Suzane and Morgan!

    "This is wonderful," Morgan inhaled the fragrance from the flowers as he stepped forward, "I¡¯m so d we are here."

    "This is all thanks to you," Suzane responded with a smile, "You were able to get a coupon for us."

    "Haha, that was nothing," Morgan said this but there was a smug expression on his face.

    He has heard great praises about this spa but the cost was so high that it almost gave him a heart attack.

    He checked on the inte to find discounts but there was no sess.

    Yesterday though, a miracle took ce!

    When he opened the website of the spa, there was a notification pop-up saying he would be gifted with a 70% discount due to him being the 100001st visitor!

    Such a high discount made him dance in joy!

    After all, he was trying to get a chance to enter the spa, and now the Lady Luck blessed him with such an opportunity!

    "I¡¯m damn lucky," Morganughed. He was looking forward to the spa facilities inside.

    A few minutester, they entered the spa.

    Inside, a woman d in white clothing greeted them with a warm smile.

    She has dark ck hairs spanning to the end of her back. Her nose was short and pointed while her skin tone was fair.

    All over, she has an attractive appearance suiting her slim figure.

    "Wee to Mistress¡¯ Massage Centre," The woman¡¯s smile was as radiant as the morning sun, "I¡¯m Tanya Rosales, the manager of this spa."

    "The manager?" Morgan was surprised the manager was there to wee them.

    "Yes," Tanya nodded her head, "It isn¡¯t always I get to meet such a lucky man like you."

    "Ah!" Morgan and Suzane nodded in understanding.

    "Please follow me," Tanya brought them to arge hall.

    The flooring was made from the wood of a mutated tree known for medical properties. The only source of light in the room was the candles giving it a pleasing appearance.

    Then there was the rich vor of incense in the room which was nothing less than a delight for the senses.

    At the center of the room were four white chairs. Suzana and Morgan took seats on the two chairs at the end.

    Ssss

    The wooden flooring parted and tworge bowls of water appeared below the chairs. The couple drowned their feet inside the water.

    "Wonderful!"

    Just the ambient environment inside made them lose the stress and anxiety. The energy cirction in their bodies amplified thanks to the water below. They even felt the impurities inside them were cleaned out by the powerful fragrance of the incense.

    "Just what are this incense and water?" Morgan wondered as the muscle tension inside his body eased while the pain he never knew alleviated.

    "Please rx," Tanya politely continued, "And choose what type of massage you wish to have."

    She waved her hand and two screens appeared in front of the couple disying the menu.

    "We offer massages such as hot stone, aromatherapy, deep tissue, trigger point, shiatsu massage, prenatal,--"

    Tanya was reading out the choices when she heard a burst of faintughter from Morgan. She closed her lips and looked at him with a frown.

    "Prenatal massage is obviously out of choice," Morgan offered his exnation, "My wife is not pregnant."

    "Don¡¯t be like that," Suzane looked at Tanya and said, "I apologize for his rude behavior."

    "It is fine," Tanya waved off her hand like it was nothing, "We offer prenatal massage since your wife might be pregnant now. sO having her learn this massage is beneficial for the future."

    "Pregnant today?" Suzane and Morgan looked at each other in dismay.

    What does she mean by that?

    "The rxing atmosphere here increase the sexual drive," Tanya smiled like the wind of the autumn, "This obviously enhance the chances of getting pregnantter on."

    "I have no n of having a third child," Morgan stated his intentions.

    "The choice was never yours, to begin with," Tanya exined in a pleasant tone.

    "?" Morgan has a confused expression on his face. ¡¯

    Only he can result in the pregnancy of his wife!

    So how can the choice not be his?

    "I¡¯m just kidding," Tanya said with a smile but her voice didn¡¯t seem she was kidding, "Anyways, please select your options."

    "Sure," Suzane and Morgan nced at the screen.

    "We have the best masseur in the industry," Tanya continued with a radiant smile, "I¡¯m sure thedy would definitely be pleased by our service."

 Chapter 142 Massage!

    <h4>Chapter 142 Massage!</h4>

    The massage was touching the body to m the mind and heal the spirit. It was not just a luxury; it was a way to a healthier and happier life.

    A good massage depends on the ambiance, the equipment, and a masseur! Suzane and Morgan were already impressed by the former two and now wanted to know about the masseur.

    "You can rest assured on the quality of our masseurs," Tanya ¡¯s voice was filled with confidence, "So please specify your choice of massage you wish to have."

    "Yes," Suzana and Morgan clicked on their respective screens to select out of multiple options, "We¡¯re done."

    "Good," Tanya signaled them to stand, "Please follow me."

    Suzane and Morgan nodded and followed her as they left the hall.

    A minuteter~

    The three of them arrived in a corridor which has ess to multiple rooms.

    "Please wait a minute," Tanya clicked on a virtual interface on a door to one of the room, "Mr. Morgan, you can enter."

    The door slid open to reveal arge room. At the center, there was a massage table while the floor below was covered with a soft nket to massage oil staining the floor.

    A middle-aged bulky man was standing near the massage table. He was clean shaved and bald with a brown skin tone.

    Morgan was struck on the corridor in disbelief.

    Shouldn¡¯t there be a female masseur for him?!

    He wouldn¡¯t cheat on his wife but as a man, he would like nothing more than having a female applying oil on him.

    But now a bulky man was going to massage him?!

    "Is there anything wrong?" Tanya asked.

    "N-no, but a male masseur," Morgan answered.

    "Slesone is a well-known masseur," Tanya spoke confidently, "He is well versed with the structure of the human body so you could expect the best quality.

    "....." Morgan wanted to decline but he didn¡¯t know how without sounding pervert.

    He couldn¡¯t tell Tanya in front of his own wife that he wished to have a female masseur!

    "What about my wife?" Morgan asked after he gripped with reality.

    "She would be served by our best masseur so there is nothing to worry," Tanya¡¯s voice contained an obvious trace of excitement as she continued, "I¡¯m sure your wife would always wish toe back after the massage therapy is done."

    "Oh," Morgan nodded.

    He has heard about the poprity of the spa especially among women.

    "Please," Tanya requested Morgan to enter the room.

    "Yes," Morgan entered the room.

    ...

    Tanya guided Suzane to a room at the end of the corridor.

    "Here is your room," Tanya clicked on the virtual interface of another room, "I hope you have a good time."

    Ssss

    The room wasrger than the one before. The lights were dim since the only source was the votive candles.

    Suzane slowly stepped inside and was surprised by the perfect temperature in the room. Just like the other room, there was a massage table at the center of the room along with a small footstool.

    Some distance away, there were two circr tables filled with bottles of oils, hand towels, fruit and cheese tter, and so on.

    "Your masseur would be here shortly so get ready," Tanya said from the entrance of the room, "Please get changed and tie your hairs."

    "I will," Suzane moved to a changing room connected to the main room.

    A few minutester~

    Suzane stepped out with a white towel wrapping her body. There was a faint fragrance of incense and flowers inside which elevated her mood.

    She nced at the circr table where ss bottles containing oils were ced. The scented nt oils were added to the massage oil and then ced in the ss bottle.

    The oils were extracted from mutated flowers and other nt parts. Not only did they offered a pleasing scent they also have great healing properties.

    Suzane moved towards the massage table. She lied t on her stomach and waited for the masseur to enter.

    "Sorry for making you wait," A familiar voice entered her ears.

    Suzane was startled as she saw a man slowly stepping towards her.

    "Kiba?!"

    Kiba was wearing a loose fitting shirt and a tight-fitting sports shorts. He nced at the gorgeous curves which were covered nothing but by a towel.

    Her curly hairs were tied exposing her fair neck. Since she was lying t on her stomach, her breasts were pressing against the massage table.

    "Lovely to meet again," Kiba licked his lips, "It pleasures me to no ends to serve you today."

    "Y-you are a masseur?" Suzane tried to make sense of things.

    When she met him the first time, she believed he was a mercenary. Then she meet him at a gym where he was her special instructor!

    Now he was even a masseur?!

    Just how many jobs he was working on?!

    "A man needs money to sustain himself and his hobbies," Kiba exined with a smile, "The spa is the only profitable venture I own."

    "You even own this ce?!" Suzane was having a hard time understanding the extent his influence held.

    Kiba didn¡¯t reply, instead, he pulled the towel down to expose her back.

    "Ah!" Suzane felt his fingertips stroking on her back. The strokes alternated between a firm and light pressure.

    He moved up and down on her back while ensuring the pressure was soothing as well as strong enough to relieve the tension from her muscles.

    "You¡¯re not bad," Suzane muttered.

    "I have just started," Kiba took a ss bottle containing oil.

    He squirted some scented oil on his palms and then gently rubbed it over her exposed back. The oil along with the pressure helped her relieve the stress her body was holding.

    "Let¡¯s get started for real."

    His oil-stained fingers lightly ran over her exposed back making her feel a tantalizing sensation.

    "Now that¡¯s definitely good," Suzane closed her eyes as the knots inside her body were released. His fingers traced the contours of her body, from head to the toes, in a slow and gentle manner.

    Kiba applied extra oil on her buttocks and rubbed them in a circr manner. His fingers parted the cracks of her ass, allowing the oil to flow below.

    "Ahh!" Suzane released a loud moan as she felt a finger rubbing oil on her vaginal openings.

    She would be lying if she said she wasn¡¯t expecting this, but still, she was caught off guard.

    "There is too much tension here," Kiba inserted the index finger inside her pink coverings.

    Suzane was struggling to control herself as his finger glided deeper. Just as she embraced the feeling developing inside her, she felt his finger move out.

    He once again started massaging her thighs and then her back.

    "Such a tease," Suzaneined in a low voice.

    "You were saying something?" Kiba asked as his hands cupped her ass.

    "N-nothing," Suzane closed her eyes as two fingers slid inside her vagina.

    "Really?" Kiba spread her ass wide with his other hand.

    "Yes," Suzane felt his fingers moving up and down.

    "That¡¯s good to know," Kiba removed his fingers and patted her buttocks, "Roll up."

    Suzane did as she was asked and a few secondster, she was now lying on her back. The towel was still covering her breasts but not for very long as Kiba tossed it away.

    "We don¡¯t need unnecessary distractions," His hands slowly worked up from her stomach in a rxed manner.

    "Ah!" She flinched as his hands arrived on the curves of her breasts. He slowly caressed the swelling below her nipples in a circr motion.

    "Give me a second" Kiba wiped his palms with a hand towel, "We need to follow different the new method."

    "?" Suzane looked with surprise as Kiba brought a tray containing fruits and cheese.

    He took out a strawberry from the tray and brought it towards her closed lips. She slowly parted her lips to take the strawberry in her mouth.

    "Save some for me," Kiba rubbed a finger over her lips. His face zeroed into hers and slowly, their lips meet.

    The strawberry inside her mouth was now surrounded by two tongues rolling in as one. Suzane and Kiba sucked in each other¡¯s lips with the taste of strawberry moving in their saliva.

    She felt his one hand moving below to cup her right breasts. He fondled her breast while his mouth chewed on the sweetest strawberry the world has to offer.

    Suzane felt her tongue melting into his as the time passed. Slowly their lips parted and he brought hisplete attention on her breasts.

    He fondled her breasts with both hands in a slow and gentle manner. From the side of the curves, his hands moved towards her nipples.

    "Ohh," Suzane rsed a light moan as his hands piched her nipples. Aroused from the teasing and caressing, her nipples turn hard and erect.

    Suzane looked in surprise as he took a bottle containing cheese and squirted on her aer. He rubbed the cheese all around her nipples while giving them a soft pinching.

    Kiba lowered his head on the top of her right breast. His tongue wrapped around her nipple.

    Suzane felt a bolt of current passing through her nipple as he licked on it. His tongue savored the taste of the chesse on her breasts.

    He pressed her breasts together and fondled them while his mouth sucked one nipple after the another.

    "This is the best type of massage," Suzane moaned.

    "Let¡¯s make it better," Kiba passed a hand on the back of her neck to tilt her head forward while his other hand cupped her breast up.

    Suzane¡¯s tongue parted from her lips to lick over the aer. Kiba¡¯s tongue joined hers and soon they were both licking over her nipples in delight.

    She felt a mix of different taste as their lips once again joined for a kiss. As the kiss intensified and their tongues mingled, she left the table.

    "We need to get ready for the main massage," Kiba said as their mouths left each other.

    "We do," Suzane nodded as her eyes moved to his sports shorts where the buldging outline was on disy.

    He slid off his sports shorts and his throbbing hard cock sprang from confinement. Her delicate hands stroke his cock a few times, after which she bent down.

    She kissed the head of his raging hardon with her soft red lips. Her hands, in the meantime, gently rubbed the testicles.

    She ced her tongue at the base of his shaft and slowly licked back to the head of his cock. She then slowly slid his cock into her mouth.

    Kiba grabbed a handful of her soft hairs as Suzane looked at him. Their eyes meet as she slid her lips up and down the shaft of his cock.

    Slowly as she built the momentum, she opened her mouth wider to take him further down till the end of her throat.

    She continued this motion for a minute allowing his cock to enjoy the warmth and moist feeling of her mouth.

    There was a smile on her face as she freed his cock from her mouth. She stood up and nced at him with eyes filled with anticipation.

    "Time for the main massage," Kiba wrapped his arms around her waist to position her on the edge of the table.

    He swiftly angled his hips while she opened her thighs further apart. She held her pussy lips between her fingers on each side and pulled them apart letting him see the slinkiness inside.

    Kiba nced at the scene with fascination while he rubbed the head of his cock up and down her entrance.

    "Please," Suzane¡¯s face was flushed from the teasing, "Don¡¯t make me wait."

    His cock throbbed in excitement as he pushed it against her opening. He applied some more force and her moist vagina engulfed the head of his cock.

    "Oh god," Suzane clenched the table tightly as his cock gradually advanced into hers, "I have missed this."

    "Me as well," Kiba slowly advanced deeper into hers. He could feel her pussy covering his cock with warmth and wetness as he prated further.

    "Ahh," Suzane felt a jolt of pressure and difort as he reached the end of her pussy. He quickened his pace and she gradually became ustomed to him.

    "Faster," Suzane muttered with her head arched back. She clutched his shoulders tightly with her nails wed deep in his skin.

    Kiba pulled her into him and began ramming inside her with more force. She started matching his thrust as he continued driving inside her.

    "Ohhhhh fuck," Suzane moaned loudly without restraints.

    Kiba closed his lips to hers as he pumped her harder and mming her out of her mind.

    "Ohhh Yesss!" As he thrust frantically into her deepest depths, the orgasm took over her. She begun shaking uncontrobly with every part of her body rxing in sts of pleasures.

    Kiba, on the other hand, shut his eyes tightly as he reached his limit. Her pussy mped on his cock as he melted and released a thick rope of cum inside her. The cum slowly oozed from her overfilled pussy down the cracks of her ass.

 Chapter 143 No Res

    <h4>Chapter 143 No Res</h4>

    They both jerked and trembled until the aftershocks of the orgasm passed. Suzane lied on the table savoring the fading feeling of the euphoria.

    She took a towel and cleaned the sweat from her body.

    A few minutester~

    "I need another round of massage if you don¡¯t mind," Suzane looked at him with a teasing smile.

    "Anything for a customer," Kiba moved forward to join her for another deep massage.

    -----

    Outside.

    Morgan stepped out of his massage room. He looked refreshed with all signs of stress and pain removed from his body.

    He even felt young and energetic, and he now finally understood why this spa was so popr among the top echelons of the city.

    "Mr. Morgan."

    Morgan looked behind and saw Tanya standing some distance away. She still has a perfect smile on her face.

    "How was the massage?" Tanya asked.

    "Excellent," Morgan answered. He was initially hesitant to get a massage from a male masseur but truly the man knew his stuff.

    "That¡¯s good to know," Tanya expressed her delight through the words.

    "Where is Suzane?" Morgan asked.

    "She is still in her massage therapy," Tanya answered.

    "How long it shall take?" Morgan further enquired.

    "At least half an hour," Tanya answered with a smile, "It all depends on Suzane."

    "So long?!" Morgan was startled. He wanted the masseur to continue his massage but the masseur declined by saying the timing was fixed.

    Yet her wife was getting an increase?!

    This was unfair!

    "The needs of a woman are different," Tanya understood his trouble so she exined, "The women have so many stresses in their life whether it is family or household or job-rted."

    Tanya listed out at least a dozen issues faced by women including the emotional sacrifice the women make for their families.

    "The spa center was specially designed in keeping mind the needs of women," Tanya continued, "I¡¯m sure you would be delighted by the changes the treatment would bring."

    "I understand," Morgan was himself feeling rejuvenated.

    "What type of treatment she is getting?" Morgan curiously asked since Tanya said there was a unique treatment for the women.

    "A deep tissue massage," Tanya answered in a pleasant voice, "Truly deep one with special tonic and nourishment."

    "Oh," Morgan judged that Suzane would have a transformation at a very deep level.

    He wondered about the changes in Suzane after the massage since he has felt good improvements in the body along with an increase in libido.

    "I hope the special tonic and nourishment would bring a wonderful transformation in her," Morgan prayed in his heart.

    He couldn¡¯t help but wait in anticipation of the night they would spend together.

    ...

    Almost an hourter~

    The door at the end of the corridor opened.

    Startled, Morgan dashed towards the room. He nced inside and saw a massage table at the center of the room.

    Suzane was standing next to the table along with a woman d in white clothing. The woman was holding a towel.

    "She should be a masseur," Morgan thought.

    His eyes then moved on Suzane to further check her out, and he couldn¡¯t help but open his mouth in a pleasant surprise.

    Her skin was radiating with while her face was flushed red. No matter how he looked at her, her body seemed to be new and rejuvenating with exhration.

    "This should be the effect of the deep tissue massage," Morgan contemted.

    ...

    Ten minutester~

    Morgan and Suzane left the spa building and stepped on the track made of pebbles.

    The greenery and the fresh fragrance of the flowers mingled in the air. The couple stopped on their path to enjoy the feeling of the nature.

    "This was the best massage I had," Suzane pecked Morgan on his cheeks, "Thank you for bringing me to this heavenly ce."

    "It was nothing," Morgan turned his head towards her, "I¡¯m d you liked it."

    "Oh, I loved it," Suzane leaned her head further to kiss him further, "And we should definitelye often."

    "Well..." Morgan was hesitant.

    The cost was not something he could afford regrly. He couldn¡¯t get a 70% discount every day no matter how lucky he was!

    "My masseur gave me a 99% discount for a year!" Suzane brought out a golden card from her purse.

    "What?" Morgan took the card in disbelief. The text on the card read: ¡¯A gift for a lovely couple on a special asion.¡¯

    "Special asion?" Morgan looked at her in confusion.

    "I was the 1000th customer of my masseur so it was a gift," Suzane exined.

    "Ah!" Morgan was pleasantly surprised, "We both have terrific luck!"

    "You have no idea!" Suzane remarked as she leaned on his shoulder.

    Inside the spa.

    Kiba was standing in front of a window which opened towards the exit. His eyes were on Suzane and Morgan as they walked out with hand in hand.

    "They are more intimate than before," Tanya arrived next to him, "A good massage can truly do wonders."

    "Yeah," Kiba continued with a smile, "Our spa is meeting its goal of bringing people closer."

    "Far too close in some cases," Tanya flicked her fingers, and the next moment, the window closed.

    "Just doing my job," Kiba closed his eyes and said.

    They both took seats on a sofa couch. A female staff served them with two sses of red wine.

    "No doubt you¡¯re doing a great job," Tanya took a sip from the ss, "But if you continue giving such heavy discounts then this venture would go in a loss just like your other ones."

    "Haah~ I think by heart," Kiba released a long sigh, "I¡¯m really not suited for running a business."

    Most of the businesses he owned as Kiba were in losses. He was basically paying out of his own pockets to run them.

    The losses were especially high in Wife Pleasuring Service Ltd. and Maiden¡¯s Love Circle. Even he felt a headache when he thought of their expenditure.

    While he believed money was made to spend, one has to earn it! He basically saved nothing as Kiba!

    Thankfully, as Zed, he owned many profitable ventures. They were mostly managed by udia so he could still be a billionaire. Then there was the help of Eva which further ensured he wouldn¡¯t sleep on streets.

    "You¡¯re right on that," Tanya ced the ss of wine on a table nearby. She turned towards him and said, "Anyways, I wish to have a rxation massage as per thepany policy."

    "Free massages for employees?" Kiba gulped down a mouthful of wine before cing it away, "I¡¯m giving far too incentives to my staff.¡¯

    "You owe me many massages fromst month," Tanya slid a hand on his pant, "Now is the time to make up for the past."

    "Truly no rest for me," Kiba closed his lips with hers.

 Chapter 144 No To Politics!

    <h4>Chapter 144 No To Politics!</h4>

    The drawing room, Dream Rise House.

    Zed sat across a circr table filled with various breakfast dishes. As he took a bite from a sandwich, his eyes were on a virtual screen in front of him.

    The screen disyed across a hundred names along with small images.

    "There are just too many people arriving in the city," Zed swiped the list down with the eye gestures, "They are from the government?"

    [[Yes.]] udia answered.

    "They sure have sent a big backup," Zed said afterpleting the sandwich, "But then again we did create a lot of trouble for them."

    He wiped his hands on a napkin and then took a ss of orange juice.

    [[We are only partially responsible for this.]]

    "Hmm?" Zed looked surprised as he took a sip from the ss.

    [[Police sources believe there are revolutionaries in the city. A location was raided but those revolutionaries moved out minutes before.]]

    "Wow~" Zed ced the ss on the table, "Never expected the blind move would help us to this extent."

    Days ago, as Kiba, he had wreaked havoc on the police headquarters. He has let out an impression of him being a revolutionary before killing the investigators.

    While he believed the government would be busy finding a revolutionary in the city, he didn¡¯t expect there were real revolutionaries in the city since this ce was filled with government agents.

    [[Perhaps the revolutionaries were here to sail in the dangerous waters for profit just like other organizations.]]

    "Guess so," Zed closed his eyes, "Everyone wants power for themselves no matter how they try to justify it with ideals and virtues."

    ====

    *

    A little over four years ago in the slums.

    A huge crowd of slum dwellers was gathered in an unnamed street. There was fear in the eyes of slum dwellers as they looked at a made-up stage.

    A white-haired man with sses was standing on the stage eying the crowd.

    He was none other than Castor Damon!

    "The entire order of the world would change after our exploration ends," Castor Damon spoke in a voice filled with passion and excitement, " Every single of you would be remembered as heroes who changed the world for better."

    Zed was standing among the crowd, afraid, just like the others. He nced at the corners of the street where armed men were on guard.

    Every single of the armed man had theirser guns aimed at the crowd to ensure there wasplete obedience.

    "BSE79 is not just a simple meteorite," Castor Damon continued, "It holds the key to the future of the world."

    A man with short blonde hairs joined the stage and muttered something in the ears of Castor Damon.

    After a short discussion, the man with short blonde hairs took over the stage while Castor Damon stood behind him.

    "The world would usher in a new era where you would be treated with respect and dignity," The man¡¯s voice was filled with both mncholy and hope that struck the crowd, "I promise there would be no more deaths from cold and starvation! So join us for an expedition which would transform the world into a revolution of the masses!"

    "Yes!" A middle-aged slum dweller loudly shouted, "No more hunger and cold!"

    "Enough of this slum life!" Another slum dweller at the end joined in, "Let¡¯s improve our future!"

    Zed looked on as slowly the people around him slowly joined in agreement. The crowd was jostling with cheers and excitement.

    "Haah~ Everything is staged," Zed thought in his heart.

    He was sure the slum dwellers who shouted first were nted by the man on the stage. Others slowly followed thanks to the herd mentality.

    The first step in managing the crowd was to manipte those among the crowd. He didn¡¯t know how this was done, but he knew the intention.

    The armed men and the two on the stage wanted to control the crowd by fear and hope!

    Carrot and stick!

    "Let¡¯s change the world!" Zed shouted with full force, "No to hunger and cold!"

    He joined in the crowd with more excitement than the others. He was sure many like him were pretending but none of them let it show on their face.

    "O¡¯ great soldiers of the revolution," The man on the stage signaled the armed men to guide the crowd, "Let¡¯s begun the expedition and change the world for better!"

    *

    ====

    Present.

    Back then he didn¡¯t know what revolution referred to but now he knew. Castor Damon was working with revolutionaries to seek Cosmic Spark.

    "Change the world for better," Zed clenched the ss of juice with such a strong force that it shattered.

    The orange juice split around mixed with droplets of blood. He nced at the pieces of ss struck on his bleeding hand.

    [[Sir...]]

    "It¡¯s fine," Zed shook off his head, "I just hate how they tried to make us believe it was for the greater good till the end."

    udia remained silent for she knew the events which unfolded after he and the slum dwellers left the slum to explore the meteorite.

    "Let¡¯s change the topic," Zed ced his palm on the table as a humanoid droid arrived to cleanse the wound, "Any tasks for Kiba?"

    [[Yes.]]

    The virtual screen in front of him now disyed the images of multiple women.

    [[Your teacher has made multiple requests for you to have a session with his blindfolded wife

    "Aha~" Zed smiled as he remembered the feeling of having Vienna in his arms, "Ryan is truly an ideal husband."

    [[...There are more targets.]]

    "Naa," Zed made a swiping gesture towards the screen, "As a student, it is my duty to fulfill the request of my teacher."

    [[The request was to Kiba and not Zed.]]

    "...."

    [[This request is fortter. For now, you have to join Lady Felicity in the academy unless you wish to revisit the dispensary.]]

    "Damn!"

    Zed rushed out of the house...

    ----

    Six hourster~

    Zed walked out of the academy along with Felicity.

    "Let¡¯s go somewhere for a trip," Felicity said after they reached the parking lot.

    "Trip?" Zed was hesitant.

    "Yeah," Felicity looked at him and said, "Next week would be a good time."

    "There would be no good time if I go with you!" Zed thought inside.

    "You wille, right?" Felicity asked.

    "Of course," Zed nodded but inside his heart, he thought, "Do I have a choice?"

    Felicity opened her cell phone to suggest possible locations.

    "Felicity!" A voice came from behind.

    "?" Zed and Felicity turned around and saw a ck-haired young man rushing towards them.

    "Cleo?" Zed muttered. He was startled to see her elder brother here.

    "I have been waiting for you," Cleo looked at his watch before continuing, "We have to hurry."

    "What happened?" Felicity asked.

    "Guests have arrived and we have to wee them," Cleo hastily answered.

    "Bastards," Felicity cursed in a not-sody-like style, "Just how many guests I have to wee?!"

    "...A lot," Zed muttered thinking about the report udia has shown him.

    "Zed is right," Cleo nodded, "Father is waiting for us."

    "Why does dad has to be a politician?!" Felicity stomped her feet.

    "Politics give influence even over the powerful ones," Cleo answered with a smile.

    Even the strongest mutants have to work under the framework established by the government. No matter how strong one was, they couldn¡¯t stand alone against a powerful organization like the government.

    The government, in turn, was ruled by the president, the Senate and the world council.

    Of course, the world council was the supreme authority but the power enjoyed by the Senate wasn¡¯t to be underestimated.

    Cleo believed the influence held by their father as a senator was envious worthy. He wished to follow his father¡¯s footsteps and be a powerful politician.

    For now, he nned to win the mayoral election which would be held in a few months.

    "Politics is just an eternal loop without any ends," Felicity said with a deep sigh, "I never understood your fascination nor do I have any interest in following father¡¯s footsteps."

    "...Your choice," As Cleo opened the car door with his right hand, the tattoo of Ouroboros was visible, "Even if you don¡¯t like politics, it wouldn¡¯t stop pursuing in one way or the other."

    "I don¡¯t care," Felicity took a seat beside in the car. She turned her head towards Zed and said, "Don¡¯t forget the trip next week."

    "Next week?" Celo was startled with a trace of worry visible in his eyes, "You can¡¯t go anywhere next week!"

    "Hmm?" Felicity looked at him in confusion.

    "T-there is going to be a party where we are invited," Celo exined in aposed tone, "All government agents and guests would attend it."

    "Damn!" Felicity¡¯s mood was ruined to see her trip ns failing.

    Zed, on the other hand, secretly rejoiced...

 Chapter 145 Breach

    <h4>Chapter 145 Breach</h4>

    Inside an apartment in the staff quarters of Royal Heart Academy.

    "It is done," Ryan thought as he nced around the bedroom.

    The candles at the corners and the use of perfume in the air gave the room an ambient environment.

    On the bed, his wife, Vienna, was lying down in a ck bikini. Her eyes were covered with a blindfold.

    No matter how one looks at the scene in the room, it was perfect for a romantic night promising a lot of sex.

    "Honey, I can¡¯t wait," Vienna¡¯s low voice came from the bed.

    From weeks, she was begging for her husband to repeat the same performance like that day when ¡¯he¡¯ took ¡¯pill¡¯ and made love with her. She waspletely shocked by how hard andrge ¡¯he¡¯ felt back then.

    Sadly she never felt him like that ever again.

    "Me neither," Ryan thought in his heart, "For you to be fucked by another man."

    Just the very thought made him have a hard-on.

    His eyes went on the wristwatch to check the time.

    "Damn, just howte he would be," Ryan was feeling both humiliated and excited at the prospect of waiting to be cuckolded.

    Swoosh~

    A column of white light manifested at the entrance of the bedroom.

    Ryan turned around as the rays of white light converged together into Kiba.

    "Apologies for the dy," Kiba said in a barely audible tone, "There were other jobs I had to handle."

    Ryan looked at Kiba with multiple expressions. He hated him for making love with his wife thest time by using the blindfold of hers to his advantage.

    Yet a greater part of him was excited when he fucked her in front of him.

    Later on, he researched and realized that many men have a fantasy of watching another man make love to their wives.

    This discovery shocked him out of wits for he never believed he had such fantasy, but the events from that fateful day proved his conjecture false.

    "Nice environment," Kiba nodded in appreciation at the ambiance of the room.

    Ryan didn¡¯t know how he should reply at this.

    He has created this environment so that another man could have his own wife!

    "Have fun," Kiba moved towards the bed while removing his shirt.

    Have fun?!

    Ryan gritted his teeth at the words but yet he couldn¡¯t say anything! He truly wished to have fun by the uing events!

    Kiba licked his lips as he eyed Vienna on the bed. He slipped on the bed and tickled her feet.

    "Ah!" Vienna was startled by the touch. The blindfold didn¡¯t allow her to anticipate when her ¡¯husband¡¯ would make a move on her.

    Some distance away, Ryan looked on as Kiba slowly moved on the bed with his hand slipping on her body.

    Soon, Kiba¡¯s lips closed with hers. She felt his hand moving on her bra as their kiss intensified.

    The taste and warmth she had missed of this tongue were once again invading her mouth. Slowly her tongue moved to meet his and they entangled.

    Their saliva mixed with each other and soon, she felt him sucking on her tongue. He lied on top of her as he savored the taste of her mouth.

    His hands moved behind her back to free her from the bra. Her pink nipples were a sight to behold and Kiba moved below to appreciate them.

    Ryan has turned into a bundle of nerves. He was incensed at the scene of his wife tits being sucked by another man but yet he was turned on.

    Kiba pinched her nipples asionally as he sucked on them. He nibbled from one nipple to another like a hungry child.

    "Ahh," Vienna gasped as his face slid further below. He kissed her on the belly before arriving between her thighs.

    She flinched as she felt him nibbling and licking her pussy through her panties. His tongue was soon greeted by the wetness.

    He pulled her panties aside to savor her pink vaginal foldings. His hands slipped underneath to cradle her ass.

    "Oh god!" She let out a moan as his tongue barged inside her pussy. Her sweet taste engulfed his tongue.

    His one hand moved on the top of her clit. She squirmed in delight as his fingers rubbed on her clit.

    "Damn! She is wet!" Ryan muttered while rubbing his crotch. He looked on as Kiba moved to her face with his cock against her lips.

    Vienna felt his cock brushing on her lips. She opened her lips to wee him into her mouth.

    She gasped as she felt him grow further. He pushed his cock inside her mouth while his hands held her head.

    Slowly, he took strokes in and out of her mouth by guiding through her head. A few minutester, he smashed his cock into the back of her throat.

    She let off a gasping moan which was no less than the sound of a seal. She gagged sucking a cock which wasn¡¯t her husband¡¯s.

    "She is truly a cocksucker!" Ryan muttered as he took out his dick to jerk off.

    Vienna continued to slobber down on Kiba¡¯s cock. Her mouth dripped down saliva on her breasts as he finally let go of her mouth.

    He pulled her up on top of his waist. he adjusted her hips as he began to slide his cock into her pussy.

    "Fuck!" Vienna cried as his cock barged in her. She closed her eyes as she savored the feeling of pain and pleasure inside.

    As she became ustomed to him, she moved up and down on his cock. She felt firecrackers exploding inside her as his cock struck her ends.

    Kiba pushed his face on her breasts as she rode over him. The wetness and warmth of her further blinded his senses.

    He rolled her around and changed the position to missionary. His lips were on hers as he pounded her.

    The sound of her pussy pped with his balls along with her moaning reverberated in the room. She screamed and huffed as he slid in and out.

    "Oooo yes!" Vienna writhed as the orgasm hit her just as he cummed inside her. She breathed heavily lying on the bed with Kiba on top of her.

    Far away, Ryan has stained the floor...

    -----

    An hourter~

    Kiba teleported out after making love with Vienna in every position.

    Ryan moved on the bed and removed his wife¡¯s blindfold.

    "I love you!" Vienna kissed him violently.

    "I love you too!" Ryan expressed his intent.

    No matter how strange their sex life was, he loved her. He has embraced being a cuckold and didn¡¯t regret this the least bit...

    -----

    Meanwhile, somewhere in the city.

    Two figuresnded on the terrace of a skyscraper. One of them was a middle-aged man with a long brown beard.

    He kneeled down respectfully as the other figure, a girl, moved to the end of the terrace. The girl was in her early teens with a pale skin tone and dark yellow eyes.

    She has long wavy dark pin hair, with two locks hanging down. She was wearing a light blue dress with floral patterns.

    The girl leaped on the top of the balustrade and looked down at the jostling crowd on the streets.

    The light from the stars radiated her beautiful face as her gaze concentrated. Her eyes didn¡¯t see the world as it appeared, instead, they saw the world in its primal form of energy.

    There were no more people in her vision, but instead, she was seeing the true hiddenyers of the world.

    "Lady Alice," the middle-aged man spoke in a low voice, "Have you discovered something?"

    Alice turned towards the middle-aged man before sitting down on the balustrade.

    "The city has changed," Alice¡¯s voice was melodious but her tone was nonchnt, "It is different from two years ago when I passed by."

    "What do you mean?" The middle-aged man politely enquired.

    "I¡¯m not sure but," Alice raised her head towards the night sky.

    "But?"

    "I think there has been a breach in time."

 Chapter 146 Backlash

    <h4>Chapter 146 Bacsh</h4>

    A warehouse in the downtown of Delta City.

    The seven revolutionaries were standing in front of a ss wall. The wall partitioned the warehouse in two and on the other side, there were around twenty people strapped on ss tables.

    Some of them were young and others old with both genders in equal numbers. They were unconscious but from time to time, they would wriggle in pain.

    Their faces were filled with blue patches. The patches would move around the face as if trying to escape.

    "Would it work?" Yuizi turned her face away from the ss wall and looked at the head of themand.

    "It will," Rufus nodded his head, "We have properly followed the procedure suggested by Count Viper."

    "If any ident takes ce then we...." A man named Simon muttered. His eyes unconsciously moved on a wooden table upon which a cylindrical ss pod was lying.

    The blue nanites inside the pod were seething continuously.

    "As long as we follow the n everything would be fine," Rufus said in a confident tone, "Just two days and everything would be over."

    "Yes," Yuizi nced at the people strapped on the tables and muttered in a low voice, "Their contribution would always be cherished."

    Rufus and others nodded with approval.

    "Excuse me," Rufus took his leave from hispanions and walked out of the warehouse.

    He took out a tablet from his coat and clicked on the screen to open an encrypted conference app.

    "We¡¯re ready," Rufus said as the image of a young man appeared on the tablet screen, "What about your preparations?"

    "I have done my part," The young man said with a hint of nervousness, "You would be able tond a heavy blow on the government."

    "Don¡¯t speak as if you¡¯re doing me a favor," Rufus said with a bit of annoyance, "You¡¯re going to benefit from this."

    "...." The man didn¡¯t reply for a minute, "You can¡¯t fail at the promise you gave me."

    "Of course, I won¡¯t," Rufus sighed and said, "Just ensure she arrives at the venue and we would handle the rest."

    "I would," The man said after which he ended the video conference.

    Rufus turned around and stepped in the warehouse.

    -----

    Delta City Park.

    Zed spent time with Felicity in a thrill park. Jessica and Loren apanied them, and the two couldn¡¯t help but marvel at the rtionship between Zed and Felicity.

    The two looked on in surprise as Felicity dragged Zed to the Hell ride. He protested but yet he seemed happy when he apanied her.

    The rtionship between them appeared to be strange from the perspective of Jessica and Loren.

    The two sat down on a park chair, with ice cream in their hands, while thanking their luck since Felicity spared them from the ride.

    "Now that I think about it," Loren took a bit of the ice cream, "He would only attend academy when Felicity is there."

    "Yeah," Jessica nodded her head, "He doesn¡¯t show the least bit interest in the academy even though he is a top student."

    "Felicity seems same," Loren said after contemting a bit, "She would alwaysin about Zed but she cares about him a lot."

    "They are strange," Jessica smiled as she remembered the first encounter and thetter events, "But they are wonderful people."

    Loren nced at Jessica and smiled in agreement.

    "You like him, don¡¯t you?" Loren asked after a moment.

    "Huh?" Jessica was caught off guard by the sudden question.

    "I have noticed," Loren added.

    "I-I don¡¯t like him...I mean I do like him but not in that sense..." Jessica¡¯s cheeks were as red as tomatoes as she tried to exin.

    Lorenughed seeing the nervous attitude of Jessica.

    "Don¡¯tugh," Jessica tried to gainposure but her face was still flushed.

    "Sorry," Loren tried her best to control herughter, "But you were fidgeting so I couldn¡¯t stop."

    "...."

    "If you like him then tell him," Loren nced at the rollercoaster in which Zed was sitting next to Felicity.

    "I..." Jessica didn¡¯t know how to reply.

    She didn¡¯t like him as in love but she did admire him after the help he has given her.

    "He doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend you know," Loren turned her head towards Jessica before continuing, "And nor he seems to be the type of guy who cares about status or wealth so there is no reason for you to have low self-esteem."

    "But he is poles apart from me even if not for that," Jessica shook off her head, "I don¡¯t wish to ruin what we have by bringing this matter."

    "Your choice," Loren sighed in disappointment, "Just remember you might regretter on for letting this moment pass."

    "Let nature takes its course," Jessica continued with a smile, "But you sure sound like an expert even though you never had a boyfriend."

    "....."

    ----

    An hourter~

    Zed leaned on Felicity¡¯s shoulder.

    "So tired," Zed muttered exhausted.

    The night he has spent as Kiba has taken away all his energy and now the thrill park. He waspletely worn out by living two lives with one body.

    "Don¡¯t bezy," Felicity sat down on a park chair along with him.

    Zed didn¡¯t listen to her words and instead, he ced his head on herp.

    Many people nearby in the park looked at them in surprise and shock.

    "Such a cute couple," A woman who was running a food stall said.

    "They must be new in love," A man near her muttered.

    "Bring back memories of our youth," A middle-aged woman who was apanying her husband said

    "I wish we could be like them again," The woman¡¯s husband agreed.

    Felicity and Zed didn¡¯t hear the discussion, and even if they did, they wouldn¡¯t care if people misunderstood their rtionship by mistake.

    "How could you be so tired?" Felicity asked.

    "I was working overnight on a project," Zed muttered with his eyes barely half open.

    Felicity didn¡¯t really believe his words. As she thought of countering him, he closed his eyespletely as sleep overtook him.

    She sighed with a smile while looking at his sleeping face.

    "How could I ever leave this city with such a troublesome brother?" Felicity ruffled his hairs in a loving manner.

    ----

    A few miles away from Dream Rise House.

    Two figures, a young girl and a man, leaped from one tree to another as they arrived at the outskirts of the vi. The security droids, the motion sensors and the thermal scanners in the vicinity remain oblivious to the presence of the two.

    They were none other than Alice and the middle-aged man.

    "Lady Alice," the middle-aged man nced at the waterfall upon which the vi was partly built, "Is this the ce where the breach in time has taken ce?"

    "I¡¯m not sure," Alice sat down on the branch of a tree, "But this ce is definitely connected to the breach."

    The middle-aged man traced the surveince features in the region.

    "The technology is good," the middle-aged man said with disdain, "Butpared to our noble family, it is nothing."

    "It is because we are outside," Alice said as two streams of invisible red light flew from her eyes and moved inside the vi.

    "?" The middle-aged man politely waited for an exnation.

    A minuteter, the streams of light returned back in her eyes.

    "How surprising," Alice closed her eyes.

    "What happened?" the middle-aged man looked at her.

    "There are secret passages inside the vi and the security features are definitely more powerful than here," Alice answered.

    She conjectured that the security outside was purposely kept low. Most likely, she believed, it was in order to not let anyone get suspicious about the scale of technology the vi owner owned.

    "How is that surprising?" The middle-aged man asked. It was nothing surprising forrge houses to have hidden passages or secret rooms.

    "The hidden passages and elevators are connected to some underground facility," Alice said with an obvious trace of excitement in her voice, "But my ability couldn¡¯t infiltrate the facilities."

    "WHAT?!" The middle-aged man¡¯s expression turned frantic.

    He didn¡¯t dare believe the words he has heard.

    "The ability which originated from Sovereigness Parcae was futile?" The middle-aged man¡¯s throat turned dry.

    He knew very well the talent Alice was blessed with. So for her to fail could be only attributed to the strangeness of the vi.

    "Hmm?" Alice and the middle-aged man turned their heads as they heard the sound of a car dashing by.

    Therge gates outside the vi opened up allowing the hovercraft to enter.

    Alice looked on as Zed and Felicity stepped out of the car.

    "That man owns the vi," The middle-aged man said after ncing at a report on his phone screen, "Nothing extraordinary about him."

    "Oh?" Alice¡¯s pupils turned red and two rays of invisible light left her eyes.

    Zed didn¡¯t notice anything as the rays of lightnded on him. He entered the house along with Felicity.

    Far away, Alice¡¯s eyes turned wide with horror as she felt her energy connection severed.

    "Cough!" Alice coughed up a mouthful of blood. Her body shook heavily with her face losing all traces of color.

    "Lady Alice!" The middle-aged man rushed forward to gave her support as she fell from the tree.

    "Argh!" Alice¡¯s felt her insides twist in agony, "We have to leave."

    "Understood," The middle-aged man carried her in his arms and leaped away.

    After ten minutes, they arrived at an artificialke. Alice took some water from theke and sshed it on her face.

    "I¡¯m fine now," Alice cleared her face and sat down, "That was close."

    "What happened before?" The middle-aged man enquired.

    "I tried to check his Strings of Fate," Alice answered in a low voice, "But the energy from my ability was ripped apart after entering his mind."

 Chapter 147 Terrorists

    <h4>Chapter 147 Terrorists</h4>

    (A/N: The starting of this chapter heavily relies on a certain shback from Chapter 105).

    Alice wiped her face with water and sat down on the outskirts of theke. She closed her eyes and allowed her body to recover on its own.

    Slowly her face regained the original color as the effects of bacsh dwindled.

    The middle-aged man, on the other, patiently stood behind her waiting for her orders.

    "Is he from the slums?" Alice asked after a few minutes of deep contemtion.

    "Ah...yes," The middle-aged man was startled by her question.

    Just half an hour when Zed reached the vi, the middle-aged man has gathered a quick report on Zed through the influence of his family.

    While he knew Zed was from the slums thanks to the report, he didn¡¯t expect her to ask such a question.

    Does she know something?

    "Now it makes sense," Alice¡¯s teenage face has a look of understanding, "He has to be the one Marina mentioned."

    Marina?!

    The middle-aged man was startled. Marina was one of the younger seedlings in the family just like Alice so he knew about her.

    While Marinacked the aptitude rivaling Alice, she was proficient enough in using her ability to check the Strings of Fate.

    Marina was now in herte twenties but yet she would be no match for fifteen years old Alice.

    "Around ten years ago, Marina¡¯s brother harmed a slum dweller when thetter tried to request for food," Alice remembered the details she has heard, "Marina checked that slum dweller¡¯s Strings of Fate for enjoyment."

    "She didn¡¯t face a bacsh like you?" The middle-aged man asked.

    Ten years ago, Marina should be 18-19 so her ability should beckingpared to Alice.

    "No," Alice shook her head, "Maybe that guy was young or perhaps because he has not awakened his powers, but whatever the reason, there was no trouble for Marina."

    "What did she found out?" The middle-aged man enquired. For Marina to share the details of the encounter, he believed it has to be something important.

    "Sea of blood," Alice answered with a rare expression of fear on her face, "His Strings connected him to the strongest of the world, but wherever he Strings stretched, there would be carnage of the powerful."

    "This..."

    The middle-aged man was petrified by the words.

    Such dreadful fate?!

    The Fate was neither an illusory religious concept nor spiritual, but rather a naturalw.

    The universe, from its very inception, was governed by a few intangiblews which coexisted together.

    Space, time, fate and a few others formed a set of intangible concepts on which the very universe existed.

    Fate, different from the otherws, determined the development of every existence in the world. It didn¡¯t matter whether the existence in regard was a living being, a, a star, or even a gxy.

    The Fate ensured everything that has a start has a definite end. One might be able to dy the inevitable but can never escape from it.

    No matter which road one takes in the life, the destination would always be the same: Death.

    This was Fate.

    "That young man¡¯s fate would lead to the carnage of the powerful?!" The middle-aged man¡¯s back was drenched with cold sweat.

    "Yes," Alice nodded her head, "The rules of the family states we never stain our fate with people like him."

    A person with such fortunes would never meet their end before the Fate dictates. It didn¡¯t matter how grim the situation turned since they wouldn¡¯t die before their time.

    "I understand," The middle-aged man knew the extent Sovereigness Parcae believed in the concept of Fate.

    "But I have already stained my fate with him," Alice thought with a helpless smile, "I could never change that."

    -----

    Two dayster.

    Evening.

    Delta Mayoral Office upied a twenty storied building in the central district. The outside premises were heavily guarded with the top echelons of the society entering the building.

    Every visitor pressed on the neenth-floor switch in the elevator. The elevator door opened to arge hall which was currently used to host a party.

    There were around thirty tables in the hall with overhead d¨¦cor consisting of chandeliers and dangling orchids. The candbra centerpiece on the tables were filled with roses twisting around them.

    Felicity was sitting around a table with her chin resting on her hands. She sighed as nced at the guests arriving in the hall.

    Most of them were new government officials who have arrived just a few days ago. There were even members from the investigative teams.

    "The new arrivals are the backup for the investigators," Felicity thought of the information her father has shared, "Supposedly most of them are part of government¡¯s secret forces."

    "Felicity," Her father - Patrick- called out her from behind.

    Felicity stood up and walked to her father.

    "Where is Celo?" Patrick enquired about her brother.

    "He should be on the lower floors," Felicity answered.

    "I see," Patrick took a sip from a ss of wine before continuing, "Are you having fun?"

    "Nope," Felicity clearly expressed her views, " I wish I was feeling sick like mom and skip this gathering."

    "...I remember I have to meet the mayor," Patrick turned around and left.

    He knew it better than anyone the personality of his daughter.

    "Zed, you have my sympathies," Patrick thought as he moved to a private room connecting to the hall.

    Felicity sighed in disappointment and sat down on the chair. She looked around the room and noticed everyone having fun except for hers.

    She was never a party animal, and she hated such events. If not for her brother¡¯s insistence, she wouldn¡¯t even be here.

    "I should have brought Zed here," Felicity thought. She hated how she was forced to give up her ns for trips with him just due to this party.

    The party went on with people dancing and eating the best dishes the money can afford in the city.

    The investigators and the new backup forces stood around each other in an informal gathering.

    "We have to catch that masked terrorist first," Liam said to his friends. As the chief investigator, he felt ashamed to let that man still be free.

    "There were earlier traces of the terrorists but now it is like they have disappeared in the air," A woman colleague remarked.

    "Most likely they have inside information," Liam guessed.

    "Guess so," Another officer agreed.

    "There are far too many tasks in the city," Liam released a long breath, "We have zero progress on the golden lightning phenomenon."

    "The pressure is building up on all of us," The female colleague from before added.

    "Yeah," Liam nodded.

    CRASH~!

    The sound of ss crashing on the floor reverberated in the room.

    "Hmm?"

    Suddenly, everyone¡¯s attention moved to the center of the hall.

    A waiter was on his knees with pieces of ss and tray in front of him. The floor was filled with cocktails and juices.

    "Are you all right?" A woman in a red dress moved forward to help seeing no activities from the waiter.

    The waiter turned his head above, and when the woman saw his face, she stopped.

    "W-what happened to you?" The woman muttered as other people moved towards her and waiter.

    Felicity, who was sitting some distance away, noticed the sudden silence in the hall. She left her chair to check the situation when she noticed a waitress dashing towards her direction.

    "Huh?" Felicity nced at her face and she was deeply startled.

    The waitress has faint blue runic patterns on her face. In the span of seconds, the runes turned dark blue.

    The runes were like patches moving on her face.

    Felicity felt a deep sense of dreadness from the blue patches. It was like she was a child while the blue patches were a primordial beast.

    Felicity backed away but behind there was a crowd making it hard for her to leave. The others, simrly, noticed the blue patches and almost everyone felt chill down a spine.

    As they thought of leaving, they saw three waiters standing on the exit. The three were trembling and coughing up blood.

    "What¡¯s going on?"

    "Who are they?"

    "Are they infected with some virus?"

    "No idea."

    The waiter, who was on the floor, lowered his head. The blue runes were stretching out his face like a balloon on verge of explosion.

    "S-save me," the waiter begged in a low voice, "I don¡¯t want to die."

    The waitress, on the other hand, has a frenzy expression on her face as she arrived in front of Felicity and others.

    "You rich and powerful are responsible for the current situation of the society," The waitress shouted, "But now this would stop."

    Far behind, the three waiters at the exit also shouted as the guards arrived to take them away.

    "Time hase for you to pay for your sins," A waiter at the exit stretched his hands, "There would be no escape from judgment."

    "Long live the revolution!" the waiters shouted in unison.

    Felicity and others were rmed by the words.

    "Terrorists!"

    "Damn! Same happened in Sakura city!"

    "Run!"

    The entire hall was in chaos with people running around. Everyone wanted to have a safe distance away from the terrorists.

    The investigators and the backup forces, on the other hand, were more terrified than the others for they were privy to secret intelligence reports.

    "Could they have been injected with those nanites?!" Liam¡¯s face turned ghastly pale as he dashed away.

    "Fuck! We have to escape!"

    "There is no escape!" The waitressughed crazily as her aura rose up with her body inting like a balloon.

    The blue patches seethed in excitement as they reached every part of her body, eagerly awaiting the moment of their release.

    BOOM!

    The waitress exploded in a blue mushroom cloud decorated with fragments of blood.

    Felicity¡¯s heard jolted as she sensed the mushroom cloud nearing her.

    "There is no time," She gritted her teeth and crossed her hands in front of her. Her pupils turned green and faint green ripples radiated out from her body.

    Swoosh~

    A cocoon made from a dozenyers of vines surrounded her.

    Simultaneously, in the other parts of the hall, the other waiters simrly exploded into blue mushroom clouds.

    The explosion swept throughout the hall destroying everything in their path...

 Chapter 148 City Under Attack

    <h4>Chapter 148 City Under Attack</h4>

    Somewhere in the central district.

    Kiba and Agatha were looking at a fountain in front of their eyes. The main attraction of the fountain was the mermaid sculpture in between.

    Not only Kiba and Agatha but there around hundreds of people in the vicinity of the fountain. It was a popr tourist attraction, especially among youth.

    There were rumors that one can get their wish fulfilled by praying to the mermaid. Of course, there was no truth in them, but this didn¡¯t stop people from praying.

    The mermaid sculpture was attractive and life-like with many believing it was made on a real mermaid from Antis.

    As one look at the mermaid, one feels attracted to it as if she was offering something no one ever could. The mermaid offered serenity with a touch of seduction, and not even the strong hearted could resist it.

    "You¡¯re going to make a wish?" Kiba asked.

    "Yeap," Agatha took out two silver coins from her purse, "And you should as well."

    "I guess it doesn¡¯t hurt to try," Kiba took a coin from her.

    Simultaneously they closed their eyes and threw the coins in the fountain.

    "What wish did you made?" Kiba enquired.

    "You don¡¯t tell your wish to others," Agatha stated the unspoken rule.

    "Oh," Kiba smiled in response.

    "What wish did you made?" Agatha asked as they moved away from the fountain.

    "Didn¡¯t you just said not to share wish?" Kiba ced his hand on her shoulder as they walked.

    "You don¡¯t believe in it so it is fine," Agatha reasoned with a faint smile on her lips.

    "Is that so?" Kiba nced at her, "I wished for themencement of Miss Delta Beauty pageant as soon as possible."

    Agatha was struck on the spot not daring to believe the words he has said.

    He has wished for such a thing?!

    "I¡¯m going to one of the judges for the pageant," Kiba exined with his eyes twinkling like stars, "It is a heavy burden and I wished to get rid of it soon."

    "Some heavy burden it is," Agatha shook off her head with a smile, "Then again it is not surprising for you to wish for such a thing."

    "Hey! Don¡¯t judge me!" Kiba said in a stern voice.

    "I¡¯m not," Agathaughed.

    She was sure why he was looking forward to the pageant. She could also imagine how he would ¡¯judge¡¯ models.

    They both moved toward one of the food stalls in the vicinity. Most of the stalls were filled with people happily chattering and eating.

    "What would you like to have?" An old man asked.

    "Soup for me and milkshake for thedy," Kiba gave the old man his card for payment.

    "Your order would be served in a minute!" The old man walked to prepare the order.

    "Kiba?" A familiar voice came from behind.

    Surprised, Kiba turned around and saw Emily along with a group of ten. Based on what he knew, everyone from the group was either an investigator or a part of the backup force.

    Most of the male members in the group were looking at him with eyes full of fury. It was like he has stolen something from them.

    "Wonderful meeting you here," Kiba said.

    He ignored the others in the group, especially the males for he understood why they were furious on him.

    "Same," Emily¡¯s eyes moved on Agatha and then her belly.

    "Emily this is Agatha," Kiba introduced with a smile, "A very reputable investigator."

    "Nice to meet you," Agatha moved forward to shake her hand.

    "Ah yes," Emily felt awkward. She has heard rumors about Agatha¡¯s pregnancy and so to meet her like this, she felt embarrassed.

    "Isn¡¯t there a party hosted by the mayor?" Kiba asked as Emily and others ordered on the food stall.

    "There is," Emily nodded her head, "But not everyone likes parties, and besides, this ce is popr so we wished to check it out as a group."

    Many of the group were new in the city so they took it as a collective decision to arrive here a few days ago on their holiday.

    "I see," Kiba said as he took a bowl of soup and a ss of milkshake from the stall counter.

    "Agatha, here is the milkshake," Kiba moved his hand towards her but then he stopped in between.

    He hurriedly turned his head around while the soup bowl in his other hand fell on the floor.

    "What happened?" Agatha asked.

    "Are you all right?" Emily, who was standing near him, noticed his expression turning serious.

    Kiba remained silent as his eyes struck on a middle-aged woman and a young kid some distance away.

    The two were silently standing in the middle of a crowd with a painful expression. Their faces were filled with dark blue runic patterns while their bodies were inting at a very quick pace.

    Blood was trickling down from their orifices but they didn¡¯t utter any word. Their eyes were filled with such a strong determination that it surprised Kiba.

    Emily and others moved their eyes to meet Kiba¡¯s line of sight, and every one of them felt a deep sense of dread.

    "The nanites from the other world...damn!" Emily¡¯s expression twisted with dread.

    Before the others from the group could add anything; the woman and the kid¡¯s bodies erupted into blinding blue light.

    BOOM!

    A deafening sound reverberated in the region as the walloping force of explosion expanded. The ground quaked and the mermaid statute shattered before the terrifying explosion swept through it.

    The tourists and the stall owners didn¡¯t even get time to react as the blue mushroom cloud engulfed them.

    "AHHH!"

    Their cries were short under the horrifying might of the explosion.

    Just moments ago, the hearts of tourists were filled with joy and love as they prayed for a wish to the mermaid.

    The stall owners were thanking the customers for their patronage as they sold their signature dishes.

    The mood was light and melodious but now...

    Not even in their worst nightmares, they expected a visit to the famous fountain would result in something like this.

    The only thing they felt before their deaths was a pain they never thought was possible. The sufferings were no less than those from a nuclear st for the explosion targetted the very gene of its victims before exploding them.

    No matter how strong one was, there was no time to react or defend against such a powerful st.

    Emily has formed an electric barrier around her but her entire face was drenched with cold sweat for she felt no hope of surviving this.

    Some from her group has surrounded themselves with a force field while others enhanced their bodies with transformation.

    Yet, each of them knew their fate for they weren¡¯t ignorant of the nature of the explosive.

    Kiba felt the waves of explosion catching up to him and Agatha. He quickly ced a hand on Agatha, and the next moment, their bodies were surrounded by rays of white light.

    "Kiba," Emily¡¯s heart turned empty seeing the two teleporting away.

    She wanted to ask for help but then she thought, the short fling would hardly make her any important for a womanizer like him.

    Just as the explosion ripped apart her electric barrier, she felt a tuck on her hand from behind. The next moment, she saw the space twisting around her with multiple colors.

    CRASH~!

    Emily crashed on a sofa.

    "Huh?" She was in a state of disbelief knowing she has escaped from her fated death.

    She turned around and checked the surrounding to conclude she was in the living room of an apartment.

    "I¡¯m alive but others," Emily clenched her fist tightly at the unfairness of the world.

    Many from the group were her friends and acquaintances with whom she has spent a lot of time. They were there for her when she was at low in her career by offering help and wisdom.

    "Just a moment and everything was taken from me," Emily¡¯s eyes were filled with tears.

    ...

    Kiba and Agatha were standing some distance away.

    Agatha¡¯s face was pale as she sat down on a couch. Her mind yed the memories of the people she saw engulfed by the explosion.

    Their helpless expression and their heart-wrenching screams filled her heart with sorrow. She didn¡¯t know them but the memories made her feel depressed.

    "A moment of joy so quickly transformed into a nightmare," She shivered at the realization of how death could arrive at a moment when one least expect it

    "Are you all right?" Kiba offered her a ss of water.

    "Y-yes," Agatha answered, "That was so close."

    "Yeah," Kiba nodded his head.

    He has felt a terrifying force from the middle-aged woman and her kid when he sensed their existence before, and he was sure, the explosive inside them was something extraordinary.

    "We¡¯re fine so let¡¯s not think any longer," Kiba ced his hand on her shoulder.

    "Yeah," Agatha bit her lips, "But so many innocents were killed with no fault of theirs."

    "...." Kiba didn¡¯t reply.

    He believed the revolutionaries were responsible for the explosion since he has heard about simr incidents in other cities.

    He pretty much knew the revolutionaries were in war with the top echelons of the world government for resources and power.

    No matter the era, in every war it has always been the innocents who suffer the most. The creators of the war were safe in their ivory towers while the soldiers and the masses pay the price of blood.

    "Have some rest," Kiba suggested with a sigh.

    "...I will," Agatha nodded.

    Just then Emily walked towards them. They noticed her red eyes but didn¡¯t say anything since no words of constion could lower her pain.

    "Thank you for saving me," Emily expressed her gratitude.

    "It¡¯s fine----"

    BEEP~ BEEP~

    The speakers in the room started releasing loud beep noise.

    Kiba stopped his words in the middle as he felt a strong vibration from his cell phone.

    [[CODE RED]]

    udia¡¯s voice came out from the speakers in the room and his cell phone.

    "Don¡¯t tell me," Kiba¡¯s expression turned unsightly.

    [[SHE IS UNDER ATTACK]]

    "Damn," Kiba gritted his teeth as a column of white light surrounded him.

    "What¡¯s the code red and who is ¡¯she¡¯?" Emily asked after he teleported away.

    "I don¡¯t know," Agatha answered as she recalled his expression from a moment ago, "But whoever is she...she should be very important to him."

 Chapter 149 Nanites

    <h4>Chapter 149 Nanites</h4>

    Delta Military Base was in the form of a business park with multiple buildings spread out.

    Recently the base has been upied by the investigators and the new backup team sent by the government.

    As per rumors, the base contained some special equipment which required 24*7 hours security protection.

    Whether the rumors were true not known, but the security of the base has been amplified after the arrival of investigators a month ago.

    Hundreds of humanoid droids were guarding the perimeter and only allowing people with proper security clearance to enter the base.

    A three storied building at the center was the most heavily guarded facility on the entire base.

    The third floor.

    At the end of the corridor, a thick metallic door was ced.

    The metallicyer and the force field surrounding was strong enough to survive even nuclear destruction.

    The door indeed lead to what resembled a bunker-like facility but inside, there was only a piece of single equipment in the shape of a generator.

    Morgan was standing next to the equipment with a heavy expression.

    "This is our trump card to overpower whatever caused that golden lightning phenomenon," Morgan muttered.

    He nced around the room but other than him, there was no one.

    "My colleagues are having fun but here I¡¯m struck with equipment," Morganined of hardship.

    He wanted nothing more than spending the night out with his wife at the party hosted by the mayor, but the rules dictated for him to supervise the facility tonight.

    "Like anyone would dare attack here."

    RUMBLE~!

    Suddenly, a deafening explosion sounded in the distance.

    "What?!" Morgan was terrified by the sound. He dashed to the control panel some distance away and was horrified by the scenes on the monitor screen.

    "The base is under attack?!"

    The screens were full of blue mushroom clouds.

    "Could it be...?!" Morgan¡¯s entire face turned pale as a possibility struck his mind, "Those revolutionaries must have imnted nanites in the bodies of some staff members!"

    He backed to the end of the facility with his body shivering. He looked at the metallic door and hoped that the facility was truly powerful enough to resist the explosion.

    "I have to contact Liam!" Morgan opened his cellphone.

    ----

    The Delta Mayoral Office¡¯s building was full of chaos as multiple explosions simultaneously urred on the neenth floor.

    The blue mushroom cloud expanded and begun moving towards the lower floors.

    BOOM~

    The architectural ss shattered into fragments and so did the security droids in the air before the fires of the explosion engulfed them.

    The security forces, at the entrance of the building, were in a state of disbelief as they looked at the higher floors.

    The reporters, on the other hand, focused their cameras on the floors engulfed by the explosion. All the cameras could capture was blue smog and the deafening sound.

    "Start the rescue mission!" A police officer shouted to his subordinates.

    "Bring the fire truck!" A security agent said on his phone.

    "Damn! The building is full of VIPs!"

    "If they die then we would have a hell to pay!"

    "How did such a thing happened?!"

    "There is definitely some deep conspiracy!"

    "Stop the discussion and help in the rescue!"

    On the neenth floor.

    Inside a private room connected to the hall.

    The room was stylish and luxurious, but the ten members inside the room were in no mood to think about the design.

    Before the explosion took ce, they entered the private room for a discussion. They never thought this would save their life.

    "Mayor, you have done good work to design this as a bunker," An old man said as the sound of raging destruction from outside the room reverberated inside.

    "I¡¯m afraid this is not a type ofpliment I like to hear," The mayor said with a deep frown, "I made this after what happened to the mayor of Sakura city."

    "Smart decision," Sylvan nodded his head, "We could survive those nanites."

    "Let¡¯s hope so," The mayor said.

    "We would live for sure," Sylvan was in the middle of continuing his sentence when he noticed a person dashing towards the exit.

    "Patrick, stop!" The mayor and others caught him.

    "Let me go!" Patrick¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, "My daughter is in the hall!"

    "Think rationally!" Sylvan shouted, "You would just be giving your life for nothing!"

    "You should know about the nanites true power!"

    "No one can survive that explosion!"

    "You¡¯re lying! Felicity won¡¯t die!" Patrick¡¯s face was soaked with tears...

    ----

    The hall was filled with fires of the explosion as it raged and expanded. Most of the guests were already killed by the explosion.

    Only very few remained with them using their abilities to barely retain their lives.

    Liam has covered his body with diamond shards. His scalp was numb with pain as shards continue to shatter under the might of the explosion.

    "Fuck," Liam cursed.

    He truly wished he has allowed Morgan to take his ce in the party.

    Some distance away, a cocoon made of vines was engulfed by the blue mushroom cloud.

    "Cough!" Felicity coughed up blood.

    Only a singleyer of the vines remained, and she felt the situation turning worse by every second.

    "I won¡¯t give up!" Felicity clenched her teeth and raised her hands to bring out more power as she saw the mes destroying the finalyer.

    Zzzz

    Suddenly, the silver bracelet on her right wrist shook with faint signs of current manifesting on it.

    "This..." Before Felicity could think further, the bracelet released blinding silver light.

    Swoosh~

    She slowly opened her eyes with a shocked expression on her face.

    A silver rectangr barrier has surrounded herself. The silver barrier was filled with small hexagonal golden coatings.

    BANG!

    The waves of the explosion struck loudly on the barrier without any damage.

    "The bracelet Zed and udia gave me," Felicity clearly remembered the scene of the day Zed gifted her the bracelet in udia¡¯s stead.

    [[Lady Felicity. The barrier can only resist the force of explosion but not the true danger.]]

    "True danger?" Felicity heard udia¡¯s voice from her bracelet.

    [[Please cover all your pores. Also, try to hold your breathing as long as you can.]]

    Felicity nodded and covered her body with faint wooden covering. She held her breath as asked knowing now was not the time to inquire anything.

    Unknown to her, udia knew the true crisis. Through the bracelet, she could sense particles of nanosize trying to pass through the barrier.

    The particles were gaseous and almost impossible to detect. udia didn¡¯t know what they were but she was sure of one thing: they were dangerous.

    [[Master should be here in a minute but those particles...]]

    Some distance away, Liam released a heart-wrenching scream. He was protected from the explosion by the diamond shards, but his body was trembling.

    "Damn! Those nanites have invaded!" Liam clenched his head tightly as he felt his very structure of body being attacked at a gic level.

    He lost focus and the diamond shards dissipated.

    "NO!" Liam cried for the final time as the explosion engulfed him.

    BOOM~!

    The might of explosion increased and with more vigor, it attacked the barrier surrounding Felicity.

    THUD~!

    Just then arge column of white lightnded on the broken floor and soon transformed into Kiba.

    "Felicity?" Kiba muttered as he formed a golden force field around him. The force of the explosion made it hard for his senses to feel her existence.

    He closed his eyes and focused all his energy to sense her. His senses covered the entire hall and soon detected a woman surrounded by a barrier.

    "There!" Kiba walked forward surrounded by the golden force field. The disruption in the air made it almost impossible for him to teleport around her.

    The nanites in the mushroom cloud detected his existence as he stepped forwards. Before they have to focus on a dozen mutants so their attack wasn¡¯t concentrated, but now only two remained.

    The next moment, almost the entire might of explosion was directed towards him. The nanites identified him as a force to reckon and thus they used all their power to stop him.

    "Stop annoying me," Kiba clenched his fist and the golden force field expanded further. The waves of the explosion were pushed back but the nanites invaded through.

    "Just what are these?" Kiba formed a golden coating on his body.

    To his shock, the nanites were able to find a nonexistent gap to invade even the coating.

    "If I¡¯m having such trouble then Felicity?" His eyes turned wide with horror as the realization hit him.

    He raised his hand and used all the energy the current state could allow him to release a golden stream of light.

    The golden stream of light sliced apart the mushroom cloud as it flew towards Felicity.

    "Argh!" Kiba felt the nanites invading through the gold coating over his body. He clenched his teeth in order to not lose his concentration at such a crucial time.

    The golden stream of light pushed the barrier surrounding Felicity towards the broken ss windows.

    "What?" Felicity felt herself in a free fall.

    Shocked, she opened her eyes and saw the barrier still around her, but with every second, she saw floors of mes passing through her vision.

    [[Lady Felicity, use all your energy to cover your body. The remaining particles in the air are targetting you.]]

    "Yes," Felicity closed her eyes and strengthened the woodenyer on her body.

    She trusted udia and so she didn¡¯t think about her falling any longer.

    ...

    Inside the hall.

    "Urgh!" Kiba¡¯s face turned ghastly pale with the veins on his forehead trembling. The nanites passed through his bloodstream and finally struck on his genes.

    He felt his very genes being ripped apart. The genes stored more than just hereditary data, they were the origin of the body¡¯s entire existence.

    His very source was under onught while the blood inside him turned poisonous.

    "There is only one choice!"

    Rays of white light surrounded him, and he teleported away.

    ---

    The wastnd.

    SHUA~!

    Kibanded on a giant crater. His knees swayed and he fell on the ground.

    Blood was leaking from his orifices with his body color turning poisonous blue.

    "Scram!"

    His aura amplified as the half-blue in his pupils transformed into gold and his hairs grew at a rate visible to the naked eye.

    The clear night sky was filled with intense rumbling sounds as dark clouds converged. Defeaning thunder reverberated in all directions and the ground shook.

    The golden lightning in the sky carried an awe-inspiring might to destroy everything out of its existence.

    Kiba stood up from the ground. He stretched his hands apart as the new energy inside him sliced apart the nanites struck on his genes.

    The blood inside him regained its original vitality and in just a moment, his body retained turned normal.

    "Felicity," Kiba closed his eyes to dissipate the golden lightning phenomenon. After his recent experience, he didn¡¯t dare use his full powers.

    His golden hairs reached back their original length and his pupils were now half-blue and half-gold.

    ----

    Meanwhile, outside the mayor building.

    Felicitynded on the middle of a street surrounded by police. She was surrounded by the barrier and with every passing moment, the barrier faded.

    The bracelet on her wrist turned from silver to dull bronze.

    "Take her to emergency!" A guard nearby shouted.

    "She is safe but she needs treatment!" Another guard shouted.

    Felicity has already lost her consciousness after using her full strength before. As the barrier faded away and the woodenyer disappeared from her body, a single nanite struck on her back...

 Chapter 150 Damage

    <h4>Chapter 150 Damage</h4>

    The outside of the mayor¡¯s building was full of crowd and vehicles. Fire trucks and ambnce were rushing through while the police tried to control the onlookers and media.

    In the sky, Elementalist mutants were trying their best to control the fire of the explosion. The blue smog made the task more difficult than they thought.

    Five helicopters were near the top floors to provide rescue in case of survivors were sighted.

    Cleo - Felicity¡¯s brother- rushed out of the building entrance with his hairs messed. He was apanied by a group of four.

    The media noticed him and directed their cameras on him.

    "Dad and sis," Cleo fell on his knees with his eyes full of tears.

    His depressed expression and the tears made even the numb-hearted media persons feel pity. They could imagine the suffering a man would feel at the loss of his father and sister.

    "Cleo, calm down," A female police officer came to support him.

    "It is my fault," Cleo lied dejected on the floor, "I shouldn¡¯t have brought Felicity here."

    His tears continued to pour down his face.

    "Felicity is alive," A middle-aged policeman shouted, "She has been taken to the city hospital."

    "WHAT?!" Cleo¡¯s expression froze with his pupils dting the size of a needle, "She is alive?! How could--- Ahh! Thank god!"

    His wept while thanking the god but deep inside his heart felt empty at the news.

    "Your father is alive as well!" An old reporter spoke, "One of the helicopters has rescued ten survivors and one of them is your father!"

    "WH--that¡¯s such good news!" Cleo sobbed with a happy expression.

    "He truly loves his family," A guard muttered.

    "He even med himself but thankfully his rtives are alive!"

    "It would be bad to have a good guy like him suffer tragedy."

    "The gods have listened to his wishes."

    -----

    ICU, VIP Zone, City Heart Hospital.

    Felicity was lying unconscious on an examination table. From time to time, her body would tremble with blood leaking from the corner of her mouth.

    "What has happened to her?" A male doctor asked.

    "The sensors are showing an infection in her spine," A female doctor answered looking at a virtual screen.

    "Start operation preparation," The male doctor ordered the junior doctors.

    Outside, some distance away from the ward.

    Zed dashed towards the ICU with full speed.

    "You can¡¯t enter!" A police officer guarding the ward stopped him.

    Zed quickly removed a tinum card from his pocket and threw it on the officer¡¯s hand.

    "This is...?!" The officer looked at the card with disbelief, "An unlimited withdrawal card?!"

    "Password is 1693," Zed ignored the dumbstruck officer as dashed forward, "Use it before I change my decision."

    Zed reached the entrance of the ICU. He turned around as he heard the loud sobbing sound from a woman.

    "Lady K," Zed arrived in front of her.

    "Zed?" K wiped her eyes.

    "Please take care of yourself," Zed said in a low voice, "She wouldn¡¯t want to see you in this state."

    "I know," K said with a bitter smile, "But the doctors say they need to perform an operation."

    "What?" Zed¡¯s body shook.

    "They say she was infected," K informed.

    Infected?!

    Zed¡¯s breathing turned rugged as an unpleasant thought struck his heart.

    "Don¡¯t tell me," Zed turned around and raced to the closed entrance of ICU.

    He clenched the knob and in a second, it melted.

    "What are you doing?" A doctor inside shouted as he saw Zed entering the ICU.

    "You can¡¯t be here!" A junior doctor shouted.

    "Shut up," Zed tried his best to not lose cool. He stepped in front of the virtual console panel and eyed the report.

    "Kid, get out!" A female doctor has enough of this boy.

    How could he rush inside an ICU?!

    Does he think it is a yground?!

    "Are you idiots?" Zed turned towards the doctor who was about to perform a surgery on her.

    "What did you say?" The doctor was offended.

    "The rmendations you have set here would be useless," Zed moved to the examination table, "She has been harmed at a gic level and operating on her spine would kill her."

    "Boy, don¡¯t speak nonsense," The doctor shouted with contempt evident in his voice.

    A young guy dares guide him?!

    He was someone with a lot of experience in the field of medication and he definitely didn¡¯t need a lesson from a young kid!

    The infection was clearly at the spine and not gic level!

    Even if it was at gic level, how would a kid know this just from a mere nce!

    The kid was a definitely a fraud!

    No!

    He was insane!

    Zed ignored the doctor and instead, rolled Felicity so that her back was on the top.

    "Stop!" The doctor put a hand on Zed¡¯s wrist.

    "If you don¡¯t wanna die, get lost," Zed nced at him.

    "Y-you!" The doctor was about to chide him when he heard the stepping sound of another person walking in.

    "Zed, you can¡¯t be here!" K was surprised by his actions, "I know she means a lot to you but we should let the doctors take care of this."

    K never expected him to barge in the operation room.

    Just what was he expecting to do here?!

    He was just a student so how could he help?!

    He would be just messing this up!

    The doctors looked at them and realized they were rtives of the patient but this still didn¡¯t allow them to be here!

    And where the heck was the police officer?!

    "K, I know what I¡¯m doing," Zed took a deep breath, "And please don¡¯t disturb me any longer."

    If there was time, he would have teleported Felicity to his ownb but now themodity hecked the most was time.

    There was no time to waste on transforming into Kiba, teleport her, and ready the equipment at theb. Theb was designed keeping him in mind so it would take a while to set it for another person.

    This is why he decided to do what the situation demanded. He pressed a finger on the virtual interface of the examination table.

    "You think controlling advanced grade equipment is a piece of cake---" The doctor stumped with his eyes turning wide with surprise.

    He saw Zed¡¯s hand moving on the interface. The speed was so fast he couldn¡¯t even realize what set of instructions he was giving.

    "He knows how to operate?!"

    The junior doctors¡¯ mouth opened in astonishment. They knew it very well that it was no easy task to operate such equipment.

    High-grade equipments were super sensitive. A single wrongmand and the equipment might malfunction!

    K, on the other hand, looked in disbelief as a ring of light passed through her daughter¡¯s body.

    "He wasn¡¯t bbering nonsense earlier?"

    The next moment, a holographic projection of Felicity¡¯s body was in the room. A small virtual screen appeared behind the projection showing her genes.

    "Whatever that infection is...it is harming her genes to damage her spine," Zed pointed towards her gene structure diagram and then her spine projection, "The genes are not only our source of power but they are also the source of pretty much everything in us."

    "I-I know," The head doctor also noticed the irregrities in the gene sequence. The problem was not in the coding region but other parts of the genes.

    He gulped down a mouthful of saliva knowing how gravely his n was wed. If he has tried to operate on her spine then it would have been useless.

    "Just what is this kid?" The head doctor looked at Zed as if he was a monster.

    How can a kid have such powerful observation?!

    No!

    How can this kid know so much at such a young age?!

    "It is genes which carry the information on how our body behaves," Zed muttered with his expression turning cloudy, "The infection is destroying a specific part of amino acid sequence..."

    He gritted his teeth in frustration after discerning how severe the situation has turned.

    "W-what do you mean?" K asked. She saw how everyone in the room has turned silent.

    No one answered her question with everyone holding their breath. The junior doctors and the female doctor looked at Zed as if waiting for him to decide how to proceed forward.

    Even the head doctor didn¡¯t have any confidence even with all his years of expertise. He has never seen such an infection so how could he cure it?!

    Zed took another deep breath to calm himself. He knew this was not the time to allow emotions to take control of him.

    A single misstep might lead to an evesting regret. With a new determination in his eyes, he adjusted his hands on the control panel.

    "Activate theser," Zed passed the instructions to the doctor, "We need to get rid of the infection before it does more harms."

    "Y-yes!" The head doctor activated theser equipment above. He adjusted the settings to pass on the gic level.

    "Inject her with SE-700," Zed told the female doctor, "Add 100 ml of RX-120."

    "Yes," The female doctor hurriedly prepared the serum as per his instructions.

    "Ready the cloning reactor," Zed turned towards the junior doctors, "NOW!"

    "Y-yes," The junior doctors nodded.

    "K, please leave," Zed passed the final instruction before moving his attention to Felicity.

    K didn¡¯t say anything and silently left the room.

    -----

    An hourter~

    Outside.

    Felicity¡¯s father and brother arrived in front of K

    "You allowed that kid to operate on Felicity?!" Patrick shouted after she shared the details.

    Earlier, Patrick was pleasantly surprised when he was informed his daughter was alive. He has lost all hope so the news of her survival brought him joy.

    But now his heart jolted learning a twenty-something kid was treating his precious daughter!

    "He knows his stuff," K tried to exin.

    She knew how absurd her words but she knew they were true.

    She was very well aware if someone told her that Zed was capable of treating her daughter then she would simply consider it outrageous.

    But after witnessing the dumbfounded expressions of the doctors she knew Zed was the only one who could take care of things.

    "Mom! Don¡¯t be naive," Celo protested while shaking his head in disappointment.

    "I would never forgive you if---" As Patrick was in the middle of saying, he heard the door opening.

    Zed walked out along with the head doctor.

    "How is she?" Patrick rushed to the doctor.

    "She is alive but..." The head doctor didn¡¯t continue.

    "Zed, tell me," K noticed his dejected expression and she felt a bad premonition.

    "Her spine is damaged," Zed¡¯s eyes were closed as he muttered, "The real issue is her gene---"

    Before Zed could finish, a punchnded on his stomach.

    "It is your fault!" Patrick rushed tond another punch.

    "Stop!" The head doctor caught Patrick¡¯s hand, "He saved your daughter¡¯s life!"

    "What did you said?" Patrick looked at the doctor.

    "None of us could have saved her," The doctor exined with a heavy expression, "But he was able to save her by controlling the damage."

    "This..." Patrick and Cloe nced at Zed.

    There were traces of blood on his lips, but he didn¡¯t say anything.

    "The situation was never ideal but he did what not even the best doctors could have done," The head doctor continued with traces of respect in his voice, "You should be grateful to him."

    "Zed, thank you," Patrick turned towards him.

    "You don¡¯t have to thank me after the damage she has undertaken," Zed said as a drop of tear fell from his eye, "And I did deserve that punch."

    "No, sir, you saved her," The head doctor respectfully said.

    "If only that was a thing to rejoice," Zed ignored the doctor and others as he walked away.

    After gaining his current powers, today was the first time he felt something he has never felt.

    Despair.

    He stepped forward with his vision blurred.

    ...

    A few minutester, he stood in front of a washbasin. He nced at his face in the mirror.

    "Felicity," Zed muttered in a barely audible tone, "I¡¯m sorry."

    He opened the tap and took a handful of water in his hands.

    ~ssh~

    In the washroom, the loud sound of sshing reverberated.

    The water touched his skin and wiped away the signs of tears.

    [[Sir.]]

    udia¡¯s voice came from his cell phone.

    [[We would treat her.]]

    "...."

    Zed continued to ssh more water on his face.

    [[Don¡¯t fault yourself for something you had no control over.]]

    "...."

    [[You couldn¡¯t have used your full powers in that situation.]]

    The moment he summoned his full powers, the sky would be covered with dark clouds and golden lightning. Just the very aura of the lighting would dissipate every living being in its vicinity into nothingness.

    Back when he faced Akshobhya, he has to teleport to the wastnd in order to ensure he wouldn¡¯t harm Felicity and others who were in the range of his powers.

    This time he couldn¡¯t do this since his goal was to save life and not kill.

    "If I was a bit earlier, "Zed continued to ssh on his face, "Then she wouldn¡¯t be in this pain."

    [[You can¡¯t change what has passed.]]

    "I know," Zed looked at his eyes in the mirror, "If not for that particle."

    The nanite was more troublesome than he dared imagine. It was able to create permanent damage to her genes before it was destroyed.

    The bothersome issue surfaced afterward.

    No matter how he tried, he wasn¡¯t able to make her spine fully work like before.

    The current cloning technology allowed organs to be repaired and reced. The spine was repaired but the nerves didn¡¯t respond.

    Only then he realized the true extent of the damage the nanite has caused.

    It has permanently destroyed a fragment of data on her genes which not even the cloning could undo. The data was responsible for the functioning of the major part of the spine.

    While she could control her upper body, she wouldn¡¯t be able to control the lower parts of her body.

    She was handicapped.

    For someone like Felicity, this was the worst form of torture.

    She was someone who liked to roam around and get on adventures.

    But now...

    [[You have to think about the future and not the past. She wouldn¡¯t want you to me yourself.]]

    "You¡¯re right," Zed closed the tap, "Now is not the time to think about the past and nor me myself."

    [[I have started running virtual simtions for her treatment in theb.]]

    "Good," Zed took a tissue and wiped his face, "Let¡¯s get the work started."

    [[There is an issue though.]]

    "I know," Zed¡¯s expression twisted with his eyes full of killing intent, "To undo the damage we need to experiment on those particle."

    [[Yes. We need a good amount of those particles for research.]]

    "Find me the revolutionaries," A hint of gold appeared in his pupils while his hairs turned golden, "No matter what it takes."

    [[Understood.]]

    "They don¡¯t really care about living, right?" He looked in the mirror as his transformation into Kibapleted.

    [[Yes. They don¡¯t fear death.]]

    "Then let me make them regret being born."

 Chapter 151 The Warehouse

    <h4>Chapter 151 The Warehouse</h4>

    Outside City Heart Hospital.

    Around twenty police officers were guarding the barricade surrounding the hospital premises. Dozens of media reporters were standing outside with cameras, mikes, tape recorders, cell phones, and so on.

    "We have confirmed the daughter of Senator Patrick Weisz is alive," A female reporter said on a mike, "She is out of danger but unconscious."

    "The Weisz family was lucky but others were not so blessed," Another journalist reported, "So far the casualty count has crossed 3000."

    "For those who are joining us just now, the city is under a deep state of crisis after four bomb sts," A male reporter spoke in a heavy tone, "The office of the mayor, military base, the mermaid fountain street, and police headquarters were attacked."

    "As per our sources, suicide bombers carried out this tragedy," A young journalist reported, "It is still unknown how the bombers were undetected by advanced security checkers."

    "Some sources believe the explosives used couldn¡¯t be detected by the current technology," An older journalist spoke, "We would bring you---"

    The reporters stopped as their attention moved to the entrance of the hospital.

    Cleo slowly walked out apanied by guards. His face was soaked with tears and his eyes were red.

    "Mr. Cleo, how is your sister?" A reporter asked as Cleo moved.

    "She is out of danger but...she would never be able to walk," Cleo muttered with a sound of sobbing mixed in between.

    "Oh no!" Reporters and the police officers were shocked by the news.

    Never able to walk?

    They couldn¡¯t imagine just how pitiful this would be for a young girl.

    "She was always kind to others," Cleo sumped down on the road surface, "Why didn¡¯t the gods took me in her stead?"

    Cleo took out his purse from his pocket which contained a picture of him and a teenage Felicity. Felicity and Cleo were hugging each other in the pic, and one couldn¡¯t help but marvel at the love between brother and sister.

    "How can those terrorists be so cruel?" Cleo wailed with anger, "So many innocents suffered due to them."

    The reporters recorded the entire scene. They felt pity for him but that didn¡¯t stop them from carrying out the job.

    This scene was a great TRP material and they wish to exploit it.

    ----

    VIP Ward.

    Patrick and K were sitting on chairs in the corridor. From time to time they would nce at the ICU entrance afraid of any terrible news.

    The door opened and the head doctor stepped out.

    "Is she well?" Patrick left his chair and rushed towards the doctor.

    "Yes," The doctor answered, "She should be able to regain her consciousness by tomorrow."

    "Thank you," K said while wiping the tears from her eyes.

    "I¡¯m only supervising her and nothing else," The doctor sighed, "The one who saved her is not me."

    "...." Patrick and K didn¡¯t say anything.

    They obviously knew the doctor was referring to Zed. Now the doctor was just following the suggestions left by him.

    "Please excuse me," The head doctor took his leave.

    ....

    K and Patrick returned to their chairs thinking about the conditions of their daughter.

    "I was unfair to that kid," Patrick said in a barely audible tone, "He loves her just like us and for me to me him..."

    "He didn¡¯t take offense," K pressed his palms, "He understands your behavior earlier was a natural response of a father."

    "I would apologizeter," Patrick lowered his head.

    K was in the middle of contemting on how to respond when she noticed two men walking towards them

    "Mayor? Sylvan?" Patrick raised his head.

    "I¡¯m d your daughter is out of danger," Mayor said.

    "It relieves our heart," Sylvian added.

    "Thank you," Patrick expressed his gratitude before changing the subject, "Did you found the revolutionaries?"

    "We would get a lead soon," Sylvian said in a matter of factly, "They wouldn¡¯t be spared."

    "That¡¯s good to know," Patrick nodded.

    "I must say you truly love your daughter," The mayor said.

    "?" Patrick and K looked at him in confusion.

    Why was he stating something obvious in the middle of this topic?

    "It isn¡¯t every day that a parent gifts his daughter with such a powerful defense charm to protect herself," The mayor said in deep appreciation.

    "Charm?" Patrick asked in confusion.

    "Come on, no need to act," Sylvan¡¯s eyes scrutinized the couple, "A bracelet made from the alloys of Vajra and Adamantine surely deserves to be called as a charm."

    "Rest assured we won¡¯t be sharing this with others," The mayor said with a smile, "We all have our secret resources."

    Patrick was shocked by their words but he didn¡¯t let it appear on his face.

    "I¡¯m grateful," Patrick said after which he held small talks.

    A few minutester, the mayor and Sylvan left~

    "What bracelet?" K asked in confusion.

    "I don¡¯t know," Patrick said as he brought out his cellphone to open the reports. He swiped multiple records from the hospital archives and the police records.

    "This is...?" K nced at a video on the phone screen.

    The video showed Felicity in a free fall from the top floor of the building. She was surrounded by a rectangr silver barrier.

    It was clear from the video that a silver bracelet on her hand was responsible for this protection. The video ended with the bracelet turning into dull brown supposedly after losing its power.

    When the guards brought her to the hospital for treatment, they took away the bracelet and gave it to the forensic department.

    "You know this bracelet?" Patrick asked.

    "She has been wearing it from a few weeks," K muttered, "I never asked her about it though."

    "I see," Patrick nodded his head, "If someone asks about it, just tell that it was given by me."

    "I will," K agreed with the suggestion. She has a faint idea on who has gifted her daughter with such a precious charm.

    Patrick too has his suspicions but both of them agreed to never share the details with others.

    "Where is Zed?" Patrick asked a moment.

    "No idea," K shook off her head, "He isn¡¯t picking my calls."

    ----

    Arge warehouse lied on the end of an empty street in the downtown. The warehouse looked abandoned when one nce at it with all the dust and garbage lying around.

    But if one looks carefully, they would notice around hundreds of small CCTV cameras in the perimeter of the warehouse.

    Furthermore, the shutter appeared to be made from special metals. Even the attack of missiles couldn¡¯t rip apart it.

    Inside.

    The seven revolutionaries were sitting around a chair. The chair has seven sses of water, and at the center, a small holographic projection was projected.

    The projection was in the form of a young man.

    Cleo!

    "I did what you asked but you couldn¡¯t even carry out a small task," Cleo¡¯s expression was filled with anger.

    "Everyone else in the explosion died so how could you fault us?" Yuzi asked in an annoyed tone.

    "Yuzi is right," Simon added with a frown, "That girl must have some protection if she survived the onught of nanites."

    "Not even the strongest mutants could survive the nanites directly," Rufus spoke with a deep voice, "The nanites are more aggressive towards a being with a higher power."

    "So for her to survive could only mean an unnatural urrence," Yuizi concluded.

    "Don¡¯t try to pass the me on me," Cleo¡¯s projection shouted, "It is your---"

    Cleo¡¯s expression changed.

    "Fuck! The police have located you," Cleo said with fear evident in his voice, "They would be arriving in ten minutes."

    "What?" The revolutionaries stood up from their chair.

    "Run now!" Cleo said as his projection disappeared.

    "Pack up!" Rufus left the table.

    Zzzz

    The next moment, one tube light after the another turned off.

    "What¡¯s going on?" Yuizi asked.

    Their eyes could see through the dark but the sudden loss of light gave them an eerie feeling.

    "Check the CCTV," Rufusmanded.

    "Yes," Simon pressed a finger on his watch screen. A small virtual window popped up above the watch.

    "How could this be?" Simon muttered ncing at the window.

    There was nothing on the window except color bars.

    "Has the police arrived?" Yuizi asked in a low voice.

    "Don¡¯t think---" Rufus stopped as he felt an ominous feeling.

    The warehouse was suddenly filled with a wave that chilled the heart. Their breathing stalled while innumerable snowkes streamed down.

    "W-what is this?" Yuizi touched the snowkes falling on her body.

    The snowkes were not white but blood-red. Just the mere touch made her feel as if she was in the depths of cold hell.

    "How is this possible?" Rufus moved his eyes towards the table. The sses of water were now frozen withyers of ice.

    Every singleyer was covered with a streak of blood-red line.

    Rufus¡¯ pupils contracted to the size of a needle as a realization hit him.

    Killing intent!

    It was the true manifestation of killing intent!

    Just how many people one has to murder to manifest killing intent in such a fashion?!

    The only sound in the entire warehouse was the sound of heartbeats. None dare mutters a word as their hearts jolted under this indescribable killing intent.

    BANG~!

    The dreadful silence was suddenly broken from the end of the warehouse. The seven turned their heads around and looked withplete disbelief as the shutter was blown apart with a loud bang.

    "W-who is there?"

    There was no response from the entrance which was filled with nothing but dust and smoke.

    Slowly, the seven could make out a figure of a man. Theck of light and the turbulent air made it hard to see the facial features.

    ~step~

    The man took a slight step forward. The ground trembled and the floor cracked open with each step carrying the pressure of a mountain.

    "I will check the invader," Simon muttered in a low voice, "You all get ready before more people arrive."

    "Yes but be careful," Rufus nodded.

    "I can easily buy out a lot of time no matter how strong that man is," Simon said as his facial features distorted. In just a second, he transformed into a giant ape with the skin of titanium.

    He quickly leaped with full speed towards the entrance to face the unknown enemy.

    "Prepare for evacuation," Rufus hastily said, "We have---"

    SMACK~!

    "ARGH!"

    Rufus¡¯ expression turned into astonishment as he heard the sound of bones fracturing followed by a scream. He turned around and didn¡¯t dare believe the scene in front of his very eyes.

    Simon was flowing towards them like a kite with its string broken. His stomach was caved in, and as he flew back, he sprayed blood mixed with broken teeth.

    SMASH~!

    Simon smashed on the floor with his limbs spread out.

    "I-impossible," Yuizi stumbled back as she nced at herpanion.

    He was still an ape but his jaws bones were shattered into pieces. The fragments of the bones pierced his titanium skin to reveal the flesh inside.

    Simon was trembling with blood gushing down his head. The blood inside him was in a turbulent mess and he opened his mouth to spit out blood mixed with flesh.

    "Just who is he?" Rufus nced at the man who was slowly moving forward.

    The man gave him a nce, and as he did, Rufus felt as if he was targetted by a primordial beast.

    All the blood from his face faded into white while his eyes bulged in horror. He took a step back and fell over...

 Chapter 152 Weak

    <h4>Chapter 152 Weak</h4>

    The warehouse was filled with an eerie silence. The six revolutionaries were rooted on the spot while the blood-red snowkes continued to stream down on their bodies.

    Their eyes were on the entrance from where a man was slowly moving forward. They gulped down and then moved their eyes on the floor where theirpanion was lying in utter misery.

    "Ah," Simon tried to move his limbs without any sess. His entire body was in a mess with almost every bone inside him fractured.

    His titanium skin was filled with wounds from broken bones protruding out. He wanted to groan but he couldn¡¯t even do that with a broken neck.

    "He...lp," Simon muttered after struggling for what felt like an eternity. His ape face was extremely unsightly with his face caved within as if a train has run over him.

    Yuizi, who was behind him, heard his voice. She shook her head trying to regain herposure.

    "Now is not the time to be in a trance," Yuizi shouted after noticing the trance-like state of herpanions.

    Every single of them was shocked by the quick defeat of Simon. They initially believed he could buy them a few minutes of time while they packed up the stuff but to their horror, he was defeated in few seconds.

    None of them knew how he was defeated. All they heard was the sound of bone-shattering after Simon leaped to attack the enemy.

    "Give him a recovery pill," Rufusmanded. He knew this was not the time to lose their wits no matter how strong the enemy was.

    "Yes," Mailo took out a stic bottle from his jacket. He uncapped the bottle and took out a green pill.

    He crouched down in front of Simon and opened his mouth to put the pill on his tongue. The pill melted into green waves of energy and passed throughout the body of Simon.

    Sss

    The broken bones joined together and returned to their original position. As the green waves moved down the body, the tissues healed and the flesh recovered its original vitality.

    Simon jumped back on his feet feeling refreshed and energized. His giant ape body now had no traces of any injury.

    "Nowadays everyone is a cockroach," A cold voice ringed in the warehouse, "But then again this is for better."

    Simon flinched as he turned his head towards the master of this voice. The dust has settled down and he could make out the features of the man who has brought him to a near-death stage.

    The man has shoulder-length golden hairs with strange pupils. The air behind him was turbulent and filled with a curtain of blood.

    "W-who are you?" Simon muttered.

    "My name doesn¡¯t matter but if you¡¯re so curious," The man spoke in a voice that chilled everyone¡¯s heart, "Call me Kiba."

    "Kiba?" The seven looked at each other in confusion. The name didn¡¯t ring any bells in their minds.

    Did the police officer has such a powerful officer?!

    Or is he a part of the secret corps sent by the government?!

    "Introductions are over so let¡¯s start," Kiba moved a step forward, and as he did, the space distorted with multiple colors.

    "W-what?" Simon didn¡¯t know how, but the next moment, he was struggling for breathing.

    He felt himself off the ground with a heavy pressure knocking over his windpipe. His bloodshot eyes moved down and noticed a hand grip on his neck.

    "Ple...ase," His face turned deathly pale as Kiba tightened his grip.

    Yuizi, who was next to him, transformed her hands into ws full of green scales.

    She striked a w towards Kiba¡¯s hand which was gripping Simon.

    Rufus morphed into a humanoid cyborg with his fist aimed at Kiba¡¯s head. Twosers erupted from his fists with a walloping force.

    Mailo stretched his hands apart and his body protruded out with bone spikes directed at Kiba.

    The other three revolutionaries rushed back to pack up the stuff. They were sure the man in front of them was not from police or secret corps so they wanted to leave before the police arrived.

    Kiba¡¯s lips curved upwards as the wnded on his hand and the bone spikes struck on his back.

    "ARGH!" Yuizi screamed as her w ripped apart in fragments of blood and gore.

    "AHHHH!" Mailo released a heart-wrenching scream as he felt thousands of voltages passing in his body from the bone spikes.

    "Impossible," Rufus uttered in horror as the twosers turned into a puff of air after reaching Kiba.

    "H-how is this possible?" Yuizi backed away with her other hand supporting her shredded hand.

    Just how strong was his physical body?!

    No!

    If he was a strength-type mutant then how could he teleport and use energy type attacks?!

    How was he able to transfer electricity through bone spikes?!

    There was no way he was human!

    Kiba didn¡¯t say anything and instead, applied more pressure on Simon¡¯s neck.

    CRACK!

    Simon¡¯s eyes bulged out while his windpipe shattered. The bone shard struck out of his neck bringing him close to death.

    Kiba released his grip and Simon fell on the ground.

    "Surely this is not what you all have to offer?" Kiba snapped his fingers and out of nowhere, the air above Simon was filled with blood-red orbs of light.

    The orbs merged with the dying Simon and regenerated him to his former state.

    "Just what on earth are you?" Rufus asked as he took out a ss bottle from his pocket. The bottle has circr red pills.

    "Your death," Kiba answered while ncing at the pills, "Oho~ Finally you¡¯re taking me seriously."

    "Death? You don¡¯t seem to be from the government so why would you target us?" Rufus put a pill in his mouth. His body trembled as the cyber-armor on his body mutated at a rate visible to the naked eye.

    "Target?" Kiba¡¯s voice contained a hatred he has never known before, "You harmed my sister and you say I¡¯m targetting you?"

    "Could it be?" Yuizi muttered after consuming a red pill.

    "She has no role in your war with the government but yet you harmed her," Kiba clenched his fist tightly, "So don¡¯t you dare expect an easy death."

    "I don¡¯t know who is your sister but she wasn¡¯t harmed intentionally," Rufus said in a deep voice, "Sacrifices are needed in the war for the greater good."

    "Greater good?" Kiba¡¯s eyes were filled with a cold glint, "That¡¯s the same excuse each one of you uses."

    The next moment, he disappeared from his position and appeared in front of Rufus.

    Rufus wasn¡¯t scared. The floor beneath his feet erupted with ckser light aimed at Kiba.

    As the ckser lightnded on Kiba, Rufus¡¯s leaped behind with his palms releasing small rockets.

    BOOM!

    The floor cracked up with smoke and debris floating in the air.

    Yuizi jumped in the air and made a shing motion towards the dust cloud. She knew the opponent wouldn¡¯t die so easily which was why she didn¡¯t wait for the dust to settle.

    The air ripped apart with sounds of explosions as the energy w moved forward.

    Mailo struck his fist on the floor with bone spikes, like des, rushing towards the area filled with the smoke cloud

    Simon banged his hands on his chest like an ape with his mouth radiating out sonic waves.

    The three mutants who were packing simrly attacked. One of them was in the air with his fist releasing a ck stream of light.

    The other one closed his eyes, and the space cleaved into two as a spear made of dark energy manifested above the dust cloud.

    The final revolutionary released an arc of lightning with all his might.

    BOOM! BOOM!

    The entire warehouse was filled with sounds of explosions as attack after attacknded on the same ce.

    The floor was filled with firelight and pulverized tile fragments while the dust cloud expanded.

    "Did we seed?" Yuizi asked.

    "Definitely! No one can survive that!" Mailo answered with confidence.

    "A pity I couldn¡¯t snap his neck myself," Simon spoke with disappointment. He hated how he was almost killed and then healed by Kiba.

    "No time to waste," One of the three mutants said, "The police would be here any minute."

    "Let¡¯s leave," Rufus took a deep breath and turned around.

    Swoosh~!

    "What?!" Rufus turned around as he sensed a powerful force from behind.

    His jaw almost dropped to the floor with his eyes leaving the sockets.

    The dust cloud ripped apart and the fare of light disappeared.

    "No way," Yuizi¡¯s throat turned dry.

    Kiba was perfectly fine without a single scratch.

    No!

    Much less scratch on his body, even his clothes were like before without any trace of dust.

    "Is he even a human?" Mailo stumbled back not daring believe the scene in front of him.

    "He is definitely a monster in human clothing!" Simon muttered with his body trembling.

    "My turn," Kiba lifted his hand and made a movement diagonally.

    SLASH~

    "AHHHHHHH!"

    The revolutionaries screamed in terror as their bodies severed into two from their torso. Blood sttered on the floor like a fountain.

    They howled in pain feeling a pain they didn¡¯t think was possible before. Their hearts contracted and their eyes felt dizzy as they sensed death approaching.

    ...

    Sss

    "Huh?" Rufus opened his eyes a few minutester. He felt energized and then looked down on his body.

    He was intact! There was no injury!

    "Was everything a nightmare?" Rufus asked as he turned around and saw his otherpanions were fine just like him.

    Even the floor has no signs of cracks. There were no traces of any battle.

    "Seems so," Yuizi answered. Her thoughts were cloudy so she didn¡¯t contemte on how can they all have the same nightmare!

    She felt the nightmare was far too real. The sensation of her body cleaved into two was still fresh in her mind.

    She has undergone virtual simtion training to face torture but no training ever made her see death so close.

    But this didn¡¯t matter!

    They were alive!

    The nightmare was over!

    "N-no, the nightmare isn¡¯t over," Simon muttered with his voice filled with despair.

    "What do--" Rufus brought his vision to Simon¡¯s line of sight.

    On the circr table some distance away, Kiba was sitting with his legs resting on a chair.

    "Should we start again for the greater good?" Kiba asked with his chin resting on his hands.

    His voice contained a chillness that made them feel as if they were in the depths of hell.

    "Start again for the greater good?!" Yuizi¡¯s muscles tensed as an unpleasant thought struck her heart.

    Kiba didn¡¯t reply but made a shing motion in the air.

    "NOOO!"

    "Not again!"

    "Please!"

    A few minutester~

    The seven stood up from the floor without any injuries. Their bodies were rejuvenated with more vigor than before, but this time they didn¡¯t dare rejoice.

    Every single of them felt distressed like never before. They slowly turned their heads towards the circr table hoping for the best.

    s, much to their horror, the man they feared was still in the same spot ncing them with cold eyes.

    "Haah~ this is no fun," Kiba said a deep sigh, "Why are you all so weak?"

    Weak?!

    The seven cursed loudly.

    We¡¯re not weak!

    It is you who is too overpowered!

 Chapter 153 Smile

    <h4>Chapter 153 Smile</h4>

    A ck de extended from the top of Rufus¡¯ right wrist. The de was surrounded by red bolts of current.

    Rufus leaped up with his de cutting forward toward his enemy. The floor shook and the air trembled as the de rushed ahead.

    It was like the de was capable of destroying everything in its path.

    "Take this!" Rufus shouted as the de arrived in front of Kiba.

    Kiba raised his hand and moved his thumb and index finger forward to intercept the de.

    BOOM

    A storm of chaotic energy exploded out filled with red bolts of current. The tiles shattered in fragments and the debris hovered in the air.

    "No way," Rufus¡¯ face turned deathly pale.

    Time set toe in a standstill with his de caught in between a thumb and index finger. Ripples of pressure manifested from the fingers and passed on the de.

    CRACK~

    The de cracked apart like a mirror falling on the ground. The ripples of pressure passed through the de into Rufus.

    "AHH!" Rufus cried in misery.

    A destructive force coursed into his body, ripping apart his veins. His organs dislocated from their original position while his nervous system turned numb from pain.

    THUD~

    He fell on his knees with every part of his body bleeding.

    "Hmm?" Kiba turned his face.

    Yuizi was dashing at him with her w ripping through the air. The w carried a cold glint as it rushed towards Kiba¡¯s throat.

    Kiba moved his hand slowly and caught the w as if it was nothing more than ady¡¯s hand.

    "You were beautiful before you transformed," Kiba nced at her transformed hands full of scales, "But now you¡¯re just ugly."

    He twisted her w and pushed it toward her face.

    "DON¡¯T---"

    Yuzi¡¯s begging soon turned into screams. Her own w gashed through her face ripping apart her skin and flesh.

    "Now your face matches your body," Kiba said as he let go of her w.

    "NOOOO!" Yuzi cried with blood-stained eyes.

    She morphed her hands into normal and then traced her face. All she could feel was five deep cuts on her face revealing her inner flesh.

    The face was a woman¡¯s most adored treasure. Now the same treasure was destroyed without any conscience and turned into something hideous.

    "Excuse me," Kiba pushed his hand in another direction, "I have to give attention to your apepanion."

    Simon was high in the air with his fist aimed at Kiba¡¯s head. He felt it was the perfect opportunity to strike Kiba when he was upied with Yuzi.

    But now he felt a chill down his spines as he heard his words. He gritted his teeth and transferred his entire strength on his fist.

    "It is now or never," Simon thought. From thest five minutes, the seven of them has felt life turning into hell.

    Kiba would defeat them and slice their bodies apart. Before they could die, he would heal them to their initial condition.

    This was the third round and none of them wished to experience the near-death state.

    Simon¡¯s punch twisted the air with sparks flowing in all directions. He has bet everything on this strike.

    "Judging from your ape body, no human women would ever be interested in you," Kiba said as he raised an index finger to meet the punch, "So you must be copting with real goris and apes?"

    "Motherfucker!" Simon shouted while his fist smashed onto Kiba¡¯s finger.

    Terrifying energy waves radiated out from the point of contact. The entire warehouse was filled with intense rumbling sounds and dust cloud as the floor wrecked open and the walls shattered.

    Rufus, Yuzi, and the other threepanions gazed at the dense smoke cloud with some hope.

    They didn¡¯t expect Kiba to be killed but they prayed he would at least be injured enough for them to escape.

    From years they have undertaken strict taking to tackle enemies but never before they have been taught on how to face a man like Kiba.

    He would batter them till they almost die and then heal them to their previous state. All the while he would taunt them with words.

    The seven have seen the smirk he would have on his face when he slices apart their bodies. There was hatred in his eyes but yet, not for a moment, they felt that he didn¡¯t take joy in their plight.

    Swoosh~!

    The smoke cloud ripped apart and the two figures were revealed. One was lying down with his limbs spread while another one was standing without least bit of injury.

    "Not again!"

    "Just why?"

    "Just what is he?"

    "How can the world have such a being?"

    The revolutionaries wanted to curse their luck for facing him.

    How can the world have such a powerful mutant without anyone knowing about him?!

    "I assume I was right," Kiba said while he took a step forward. Knowingly or unknowingly, his footnded on Simon¡¯s chest.

    CRUNCH!

    "AHHHHHH!"

    Simon released a blood-wrenching scream with his body releasing bone-fracturing sound. He felt as if he has been struck by the load of a mountain.

    "Oops," Kiba said with a smirk, "I forgot you were in front of me."

    LIAR!

    Simon tried to curse but s, all he could do was spray out a mouthful of blood.

    Yuizi and others looked at Kiba with terror-filled eyes.

    They felt they weren¡¯t wrong!

    He truly took pleasure in toying with them!

    "He is a sadist!" Yuizi concluded with her voice containing dread, "Sadist to the bone!"

    If the gods have to make him powerful than it was still fine, no matter how ridiculously strong he was!

    But making him a sadist?

    How would the world be safe with such a powerful saist wreaking havoc around?!

    "Phew~ The preliminary round is over," Kiba stretched his hands to rx, "Now let¡¯s get started for real."

    Preliminary?!

    Real?!

    Everything so far was just a start?!

    Each of them of them felt their hearts bing empty with fear.

    They didn¡¯t fear death but they dreaded the physical torture. No amount of training from virtual simtions could prepare them for this.

    ...

    "Aren¡¯t you satisfied after torturing us so much?" Rufus asked with his voice containing anger.

    "Satisfied?" Kiba¡¯s smile faded, "Not even killing you for thousand times could satisfy me after the crimes you havemitted."

    "We have done no crime!" Yuzi shouted, "We have only done what is necessary to save the world!"

    "Yes! The world is in the corrupt hands of the world council and the nine families!" Another mutant said, "We¡¯re trying to free the world from their clutches."

    "Your sister might have been harmed but she would be remembered as a noble sacrifice!" Mison said with a frenzy, "The revolution calls for blood and she would be grateful for this opportunity!"

    Kiba nced at them without any expression on his face, but his eyes contained a chillness that prated their souls.

    "What you do is terrorism and nothing else," Kiba said in a cold tone, "So stop giving it a noble touch."

    "We¡¯re not terrorists!" Simon muttered in a barely audible voice, "We¡¯re revolutionaries!"

    "It is the world council and the nine families which are true terrorists!" Yuzi continued, "They havemitted the worst crimes the humanity has ever known!"

    "Haha," Kiba raised his head and startedughing.

    "Don¡¯tugh!"

    "It is the truth!"

    "The government is the true enemy!"

    "We are fighting for the freedom!"

    "The revolutionaries exist to bring the world to its Old Order!"

    "To liberate the world and bring it back to an era of peace and prosperity!"

    "Oh man, this is just getting ridiculous," Kiba controlled hisugh, "You all are truly brainwashed to the core."

    "We¡¯re not brainwashed!"

    "Have you seen the plight of the lower sections of the society?!"

    "If you had then you would know how true our words are!"

    "I have seen the lower sections of the society," Kiba spoke in a nonchnt voice, "And it is true the government hasmitted the crimes you are trying to hint."

    "See?!"

    "We¡¯re the freedom fighters!"

    "There is some truth to that," Kiba injected in between in a cold tone, "One man¡¯s terrorist is another man¡¯s freedom fighter."

    "...."

    "But I don¡¯t care about your war or so-called freedom struggle," Kiba continued with a cold expression, "As far as I¡¯m concerned, whether it is government or revolutionary or any other organization, every single of them is fighting to get power in their own hands.

    "Just like how the government hasmitted the crimes, you too have done the same. It is just that you have glorified those deeds as something noble in your own hearts.

    "You or the government rulers can die for all I care. But don¡¯t you dare involve me or someone I care about in your conflict."

    "Y-you don¡¯t understand!" Rufus shouted after Kiba concluded.

    "I don¡¯t want to understand," Kiba said.

    The seven tried to make him understand but he ignored their words.

    He closed his eyes and allowed his senses to cover the warehouse. Some distance away from him, under the broken floor, lied a hiddenpartment.

    Kiba disappeared from his position and arrived next to the hiddenpartment.

    "NO!" Rufus was horrified by Kiba¡¯s actions.

    He was sure thepartment would never be revealed but now Kiba has found it in a few moments.

    Kiba crouched down and ced a finger on thepartment.

    CRACK~!

    Thepartment cracked open to reveal a red suitcase. He took out the suitcase and observed it for a few seconds.

    "Advanced security locks," Kiba murmured to himself. His vision could see the ss pod inside but the security mechanism gave him a headache.

    The ss pod was half-filled with a blue liquid. The mechanism of the suitcase was such designed that if anyone tries to force open it, the ss pod would shatter.

    Kiba didn¡¯t want to see such an oue. He has suffered under the might of the nanites so he knew the damage they were capable of.

    While he wasn¡¯t scared of the nanites if he uses his full powers, he wished to avoid such a scenario. He wanted the nanites for research purposes so he couldn¡¯t afford to destroy them.

    The fate of Felicity was at stake so he didn¡¯t dare take any chances.

    "How do you unlock the suitcase?" Kiba teleported in front of the revolutionaries and asked.

    "We would never answer you!" Rufus and others answered with a voice filled with determination, "Not even the threat of death would make us answer!"

    "That¡¯s good to know," Kiba nodded his head in appreciation, "Besides I never nned to kill you anyways."

    "What?!" The revolutionaries were startled.

    He has such hatred and yet he doesn¡¯t n to kill them?!

    They couldn¡¯t understand his intentions.

    "I have to carry out few experiments so I¡¯m in need of specimens," Kiba exined his intentions with a kind smile, "And now you¡¯re offering yourself so I¡¯m grateful."

    Specimen?!

    The seven felt their bodies bing stiff from the word alone. But when they saw his kind smile, their chest moved up and down violently.

    They were sure whatever he has in mind was definitely not kind!

    The smile of a sadist can never be a good sign!

 Chapter 154 Lied!

    <h4>Chapter 154 Lied!</h4>

    The warehouse.

    "W-what type of experiment?" Simon asked.

    His eyes moved between the suitcase and Kiba. He has a faint idea on what Kiba wished to carry out but he didn¡¯t dare believe it.

    The revolutionaries knew it better than anyone on how scary the nanites were. They were the cruelest way of dying.

    The nanites targetted the very source of a living being before taking away life.

    Even though the people who died in the bombings died rather quickly, they suffered unbearable pain. The nanites ripped apart their genes before exploding them and engulfing in the blue mushroom cloud.

    The only truly lucky person in the entire event was Felicity. Before the might of nanites was distributed to kill other mutants, so she was able to protect herself by her own powers and the bracelet.

    When the nanitesunched a full-scale onught, Kiba arrived at the crucial moment. The nanites then targetted him with all their might while using negligible power to harm Felicity.

    This prevented Felicity from certain death even though it resulted in her being crippled.

    The revolutionaries have injected the dose of nanites in the suicide bombers so they knew it clearly the suffering one must undergo.

    The suicide bombers were given a heavy dosage of painkillers and other chemical serums specifically designed to hold the power of nanites for some time.

    No living being would like to be used as an experiment specimen much less as a specimen for something like nanites.

    "You would learn shortly," Kiba answered to Simon.

    WHOP WHOP~

    The thrum of helicopters sounded reverberated outside the warehouse.

    "Oh?" Kiba raised his head towards the ceiling.

    His vision passed through and saw six helicopters above the warehouse. Around twenty mutants were in the helicopters preparing for an assault.

    Some distance away, police vans were dashing towards the warehouse.

    "They are here," Kiba muttered.

    udia has found the location of the revolutionaries by intercepting through the policemunication. The police have to prepare beforeunching a strike which gave Kiba a time of 10-15 minutes toplete his task.

    "You mean police?" Rufus asked.

    He knew it obviously since Cleo has warned them before Kiba begun his assault.

    "Yes," Kiba answered.

    "Leave us," Yuzi tried to suggest, "Otherwise you would be caught by the police along with us."

    "Really?" Kiba asked.

    "Yes! You cannot face government alone no matter how strong you are!"

    "So free us! We would forget this encounter!"

    "Each of us could go our separate ways!"

    "We would never cross paths again!"

    "Makes sense," Kiba nodded his head after some contemtion, "Given the situation, I have no choice but to ept your offer."

    "Ah!" The eyes of the revolutionaries lit up with excitement. They weren¡¯t sure that he would ept their suggestion but seeing him epting, their hearts rejoiced.

    "Let¡¯s hurry!" Rufusmanded. The police forces would be breaking in any second so they couldn¡¯t afford to dy in their current conditions.

    "Yes!"

    The seven revolutionaries stood up from the floor while suppressing the pain from their broken bodies. Each one of them gritted their teeth and used their entire strength to move.

    "Thank god the police arrived!" Mailo muttered. He never believed a day woulde when he would feel grateful to the government dogs.

    Simon ced a palm on his chest while his other hand took support from a broken table. His chest bones were broken and he was barely clinging to his life.

    He nced at Kiba with hatred deep in his eyes. The humiliation of being assaulted and taunted was not something he could ever forget.

    The words Kiba used on how Simon must be copting with goris especially hurt him the most.

    "Just you wait," Simon¡¯s heart was filled with resentment, "You would definitely pay the price."

    He was a determined revolutionary with his focus on revolution, but this didn¡¯t mean he would let go of the slight. He kept his thoughts of revenge hidden knowing now was not the time to act on them.

    He was not the only one with such notions. Yuzi¡¯s heart carried ill will far greater than his.

    "You ruined my face, I would ruin your entire life," Yuzi traced her face, "The revolutionaries would never forget."

    Rufus, on the other hand, didn¡¯t think of any revenge. All he cared was getting back the suitcase from Kiba but he knew the present situation made it impossible.

    "Now is not the time to focus on such unnecessary thoughts," Rufus shook his head and retrieved a white orb from the floor.

    The orb was the size of his palm with green inscriptions on it. This orb was amunication tool used to establish an encryptedwork.

    "We would leave from the subway through the tunnel," Rufus ordered. It was their habit to always prepare passage for escape in case of worst turn situations.

    The others nodded their heads and walked towards the entrance of an underground tunnel below the debris. They hurriedly cleared the debris while praying the police would be dyed by a few more seconds.

    For others, the debris might just lead to a tunnel but for them, it was an entrance of hope. An escape from a monster disguising as a human!

    "Hey~!"

    The seven heard a familiar voice from behind. They gulped down and slowly turned their heads.

    Kiba was hovering in the air with a suitcase in his hand.

    "You seems to be forgetting something," Kiba said.

    "Forget?" Rufus asked trying to control the twisting feeling in his stomach.

    "You all are a specimen for my experiments," Kiba reminded them with a faint smile on his face, "So where are you going?"

    "Y-you said we can leave!" Yuzi¡¯s body shook.

    Surely he wasn¡¯t changing his mind now?!

    "I did?" Kiba has a confused expression on his face.

    "Yes," The seven replied simultaneously.

    How could he forget something like this so quickly?!

    "I guess I lied," Kiba said with a smile.

    "WHAT?!"

    The seven felt their heart engulfed by despair as his words set in their minds.

    Just a few seconds ago they were rejoicing their fate after he ¡¯epted¡¯ their suggestion. Their freedom was just some distance away!

    But now?!

    He is saying he lied as if it was nothing?!

    Just a single sentence made them feel as if they have arrived in hell.

    BANG!

    A loud bang sound thundered in the warehouse. The ceiling above exploded in debris and dust.

    The expressions of the revolutionaries turned ugly.

    "Damn! The police!"

    Kiba remained unfazed. His smile turned into a smirk.

    "Seems like I need to rescue you from the police," Kiba said.

    "No! We don¡¯t need your help!" Simon shouted.

    The choice was now between the devil and the deep blue sea! But they would definitely choose the lesser evil!

    And that was not a sadist like Kiba!

    The police might use force or even torture, but the seven were sure it would still be better than what Kiba did with them!

    "The choice was never yours," Kiba snapped his fingers.

    Swoosh~!

    Arge column of white light covered Kiba and the seven revolutionaries.

    THUD!

    Some distance away, the police forcended on the floor.

    "Surrender or we would---"

    The head officer stopped as he nced around. As far as his eyes could see, there was no trace of any revolutionary in the warehouse. There was only debris and dust along with members of his own team.

    "They escaped!" The head officer gritted his teeth in frustration.

    The mission was very important for the police after so manymoners and VIPs died in the explosions which shook the city.

    The mayor and other top echelons were mounting pressure to catch those responsible no matter what.

    If he failed to do so, then he knew they would make him a scapegoat to hide their own ipetence.

    "There is a tunnel below!" A junior officer shouted from some distance away.

    "Then go inside and find me those terrorists!" The head officer shouted, "Stop wasting time before they escape like the previous time."

    "Yes!"

    The officers entered the tunnel but s, their efforts would prove futile...

    ---

    Section I, Underground Facility, Dream Rise House.

    Woosh~!

    A small white spark manifested in the center of theb. The spark expanded into an orb and then into arge column of light.

    "AHH!"

    The seven revolutionariesnded on their knees coughing up blood. They slowly opened their eyes and realized they have teleported to a new ce.

    "He was capable of teleporting all of us but he pretended otherwise when he ¡¯allowed¡¯ us to leave!" Yuzi bitterly thought.

    She turned her face around and noticed variousb equipment.

    "Where are we?" Yuzi asked in a low voice.

    "Ab but no idea where," Rufus answered.

    Just from appearance alone, he judged theb was high grade capable of advanced experiments. This judgment made his stomach churn in despair.

    "We can¡¯t give up now no matter what," Rufus said. The others agreed and they stood up along with him.

    THUD!

    The seven fell on the floor with a loud thud. They felt as if their bodies had been ruthlessly smashed onto the floor by a hammer.

    "Don¡¯t make any unnecessary movements," Kiba¡¯s cold voice ringed inside their minds.

    He ced the suitcase on the floor before walking forward.

    [[Are you fine, sir?]] udia enquired.

    She was afraid his anger and hatred would make him lose his sanity. She has indeed prepared to tackle such a situation.

    The ring and bracelet she gave him were a few of those preparations. But much to her pleasant surprise, he didn¡¯t let his emotions take over him for even a second.

    "I¡¯m fine," Kiba said with a sigh, "Make me a drink."

    [[Yes.]]

    Kiba sat down on an examination table and closed his eyes. He took a deep breath trying to clear his mind.

    "It is getting more difficult," Kiba thought. He shared the same anxiety just like udia of losing control.

    This was why he took extra care when he faced revolutionaries. He never used more power than he could handle while ensuring he removed the anger which was boiling inside him.

    The bnce was important.

    If he let the anger built beyond his capacity then he would be like a pressure cooker always on the danger of exploding.

    Now, He has released his stress by toying with them but there was still hatred left. That could be only removed after killing the revolutionaries.

    "Not now," Kiba pacified himself, "They are needed for finding a cure."

    He refused to allow his hatred to take more priority than his goal of healing Felicity.

    [[Sir]]

    Kiba opened his eyes slowly after udia called him out. A droid was standing in front of him with a ss of whiskey.

    The whiskey was rich golden amber in color. He took the ss and sipped a mouthful.

    The delicate smooth and creamy vor greeted his taste buds. As he savored the taste, he felt a hint of oak and the sweet vor of vani.

    His body rxed with a sensation of serenity covering his senses.

 Chapter 155 Opening Suitcase

    <h4>Chapter 155 Opening Suitcase</h4>

    The droid was standing in front of Kiba with a tray in his hand. The droid made no signs while Kibapleted his ss of whiskey.

    "Finally some peace," Kiba ced the empty ss on the tray. The droid turned around to leave theb.

    [[Dinner is ready.]]

    "Not now," Kiba shook his head, "I¡¯m in no mood to eat.".

    [[Your body needs energy which only food can give.]]

    "I know," Kiba walked towards the kneeling revolutionaries, "But now I have a more urgent task toplete."

    [[...]]

    "Let¡¯s start."

    [[Yes, sir.]]

    Ssss

    The floor opened up to reveal seven examination tables.

    Kiba pointed a finger at the revolutionaries.

    "What?" Simon found himself hovering in the air and before he could think further, he was lying on a table.

    ~nk~

    The metallic cuffs secured his limbs with a loud nk sound. The other revolutionaries were in a simr state.

    "Anyone of you wishes to answer me on how to unlock the suitcase?" Kiba asked.

    "We already told you!" Yuzi angrily shouted, "We would rather die than answer you!"

    "You indeed said that before," Kiba nodded as he moved beside her, "But you still don¡¯t understand my intentions."

    "What intentions?" Yuzi was sure there was nothing more to understand.

    "You don¡¯t fear death so I never wanted to kill you," Kiba ran a finger over her face, "All I wish to do is make you dread living."

    Yuzi felt goosebumps all over her body. She nced at his face and noticed there was no smile. He was speaking as if it was something obvious and nothing to be excited about.

    ...

    "Let¡¯s see if I can get the answer from you," Kiba walked to the table where Simon was cuffed.

    "What do you mean?" Simon¡¯s heart jolted when he felt Kiba¡¯s hand on his forehead.

    Kiba closed his eyes while his psychic energy moved out to Simon¡¯s head. He psych entered the consciousness of Simon.

    The consciousness was filled with fragments of memories connected together like a jigsaw puzzle.

    "Memories," Kiba mused as his psych moved ahead.

    The personality of an individual was formed by the events which unfold in one¡¯s life. The events, stored as memories, ultimately makes an individual what he or she is; both emotionally and socially.

    Kiba¡¯s psych randomly touched one of the memory fragment. Just as he did, he sensed a destructive force enveloping the consciousness.

    One memory fragment after another started exploding like a burst of firecrackers.

    "This is?" Kiba retraced his psyche back and hurriedly left Simon¡¯s consciousness.

    "AHHHHHHHHH!" Simon screamed loudly with his face turning ghastly pale. He wanted to clutch his head as an indescribable pain filled his mind.

    s, the cuffs didn¡¯t allow him to do so.

    Foam and saliva dripped from the corners of his mouth while the veins on his forehead protruded out.

    The veins trembled and some of them even snapped apart. The pain he felt was far greater than the times when Kiba toyed with him at the warehouse.

    Yuzi, Rufus, and others couldn¡¯t turn their heads to see the state of theirpanion, but just the screams made their bodies tremble with absolute dread.

    The cries were no way human, they were worse than the cries of a pig being ughtered.

    "Just what has he done to Simon?" Yuzi muttered.

    "How could he be so inhumane?!"

    "He is a monster!"

    Kiba didn¡¯t say anything as the revolutionaries med him for the condition of Simon. He nced at quivering Simon with a frown on his face.

    Only Kiba knew that he wasn¡¯t responsible for the current state of Simon. When he tried to read his memories, they exploded.

    The memories formed an individual, and the disappearance of a single memory could change the entire individual.

    Now theplete memories of Simon have been destroyed so the damage could be imagined.

    "The top echelons of the revolutionaries are truly sinister," Kiba thought.

    He concluded that Simon and others have undergone some surgery which ensured that no one could read their memories and expose the secrets. Most likely they weren¡¯t aware of this judging on the reactions of the other revolutionaries in theb.

    "Haah~" Kiba released a heavy sigh.

    He wondered if the monk would have more sess if he has tried to read Simon¡¯s memories in his stead.

    Kiba has copied Akshobhya¡¯s psyche ability butcked the expertise and experience.

    [[Should we give him emergency treatment?]] udia asked.

    "Yes," Kiba nodded before giving a final nce to Simon, "His body could serve some use."

    [[Understood]]

    Two droids arrived at the examination table to treat Simon.

    ...

    "udia, any help on unlocking this suitcase?" Kiba stepped towards a virtual console.

    He swiped the menu screen to select a few options for examinations of his other specimens.

    He believed he would have no sess if he tried to read their memories so he has to find a new method,

    [[I could find out a way in a day or two.]]

    "I can¡¯t wait for a day," Kiba pressed his forehead.

    He has to apany Felicity when she wakes up so he has to divide his time efficiently. Only now he has time so he couldn¡¯t afford to waste it by wasting for the suitcase to open up.

    Not for a second, he thought about his ¡¯hobbies¡¯ for they held no importancepared to the life of Felicity.

    [[How about you take Lady Agatha¡¯s help?]]

    Kiba contemted for a moment before epting her suggestion. He teleported out of theb along with the suitcase.

    ----

    Agatha¡¯s apartment.

    Agatha was sitting on a couch. It was midnight but she couldn¡¯t sleep with the memories of the explosions haunting her.

    She further thought about how Kiba left the apartment after udia informed him of someone being under attack.

    "Who is ¡¯she¡¯?" Agatha wondered. She has never seen him act in such a way with all the time she has known him.

    Swoosh~!

    "Hmm?" Agatha opened her eyes and noticed a sh of light, "Kiba?"

    "You are still awake?" Kiba asked.

    "Yeah, I can¡¯t sleep," Agatha answered while observing his face, "Are you fine?"

    "I don¡¯t know," Kiba said with a sigh.

    "Were you able to save her?" Agatha asked. She prayed he would answer in positive for she didn¡¯t wish to see him in sadness.

    "Yes but not in a way I would like," Kiba answered before cing the suitcase on the coffee table.

    "If there is something you wish to talk about then I¡¯m always there," Agatha ced a hand on his shoulder, "Always remember this."

    Kiba nced at her before nodding.

    "What¡¯s that?" Agatha asked while pointing at the suitcase.

    "It contains something I need but I can¡¯t use force otherwise it will self-destruct," Kiba exined quickly, "So I need your help."

    "Oh," Agatha eximed in surprise before asking, "So I need to make it intangible?"

    "Yes," Kiba nodded.

    Agatha closed her eyes while streams of energy manifested out of her body. The energy streamsnded on the suitcase, and in just a moment, the suitcase lost its physical presence and transformed into a phantom-like state.

    Kiba pressed his hand on the suitcase, and as he expected, his hand passed through it. His hand felt a ss object inside. He clutched his hand on the half-filled cylindrical container and took it out.

    Agatha sensed this, and she stopped

    "Thanks," Kiba looked at her with appreciation.

    "You don¡¯t have to thank me for something like this," Agatha said with a smile.

    "Would remember it in the future," Kiba smiled in response. He then brought his attention to the ss container.

    "Could this be?!" Agatha backed away in fright as she nced at the blue nanites inside.

    "It is indeed the explosive," Kiba answered her.

    "How you have them?" Agatha asked in disbelief.

    "I took it from the revolutionaries," Kiba sighed and exined briefly, "They are needed for something important to me."

    "I see," Agatha observed him for a moment before deciding to not ask further.

    She believed he would never use them for the wrong purpose and also knew he didn¡¯t wish to share more details. She chose to respect his wish.

    "See ya~," Kiba said as rays of light surrounded him.

    "Take care," Agatha muttered before he teleported.

 Chapter 156 Experimenting

    <h4>Chapter 156 Experimenting</h4>

    Section I, Dream Rise House.

    Kiba was standing at the center of theb with his eyes on a virtual console panel. It was 3 AM and usually, at such a time, he would be sleeping with someone¡¯s wife or daughter, but not today.

    [[Examination has beenpleted.]]

    "Show me the report," Kiba said.

    The data on the body and gene structure of the revolutionaries shed up on the virtual screen.

    Some distance away, the cylindrical ss pod was ced inside a vacuum specimen container. The specimen container was surrounded by a thick red force field to handle any unforeseen oue.

    From time to time, rings of white light would pass up and down the ss pod. The blue nanites in the pod would seethe when they sensed the rings scanning them.

    "Those nanites are more dangerous then I expected," Kiba thought with a serious expression, "I need more data before I work on a cure."

    [[Preparations have beenpleted for checking the effects of the test material.]]

    "Let¡¯s start," Kiba walked towards the examination tables where the revolutionaries were cuffed.

    [[Experiment specimen C-16 is ready. All scanners are active.]]

    Kiba arrived next to the table where Mailo was lying. Two humanoid droids were standing on the opposite edges of the table with various operation equipment.

    A transparent yellow covering surrounded Mailo from head to toe. The covering was created from small crystalline sensors on the edges of the table.

    Kiba took a syringe from one of the droids. The syringe was filled with white liquid but one could make out the presence of a blue nanite inside.

    Kiba¡¯s hands passed through the transparent covering as he brought the syringe on the left wrist of Mailo.

    "Please don¡¯t," Mailo begged with tears falling down his eyes.

    Kiba ignored the begging and injected the serum in Mailo¡¯s bloodstream. Without any expression on his face, he observed Mailo.

    "No----AHHHHHHHHH!"

    In just a flick of a second, Mailo¡¯s body lost its color and turned deathly pale. Every part of his body was trembling with sweat heavily pouring down.

    His eyes opened wide with his sclera turning blue.

    "STOP PLEASE...URGHH!"

    Mailo couldn¡¯tplete his words as his body convulsed further. It was like hot boil was flowing in his bloodstream instead of blood.

    He screamed and cried with snot and tears covering his face.

    The other revolutionaries heard the screams of theirpanion and they felt a chill down their spines.

    "Stop it," Rufus shouted, "You don¡¯t have to be so cruel."

    "Revolutionaries would never forgive you if you continue," Yuzi joined in.

    "There would be a price to pay," Another revolutionary shouted.

    "udia, activate noise cancetion filter," Kibamanded.

    He has enough screams and begging from the revolutionaries.

    [[Understood.]]

    Invisible waves radiated out from the corners of theb. They quickly changed the frequency of the sound waves.

    Mailo¡¯s screams didn¡¯t stop neither did the protests of hispanions, but there was no more sound in theb.

    Kiba waved a hand and a screen popped in front of him. The screen disyed the gic and physical condition of Mailo.

    The nucleotides ripped apart, and the energy from their destruction gathered together. This energy then passed to the body cells.

    [[The cells are trans-mutating beyond the handling capacity of the specimen.]]

    Blue lumps protruded out throughout Mailo¡¯s body. At a rate visible to the naked eye, his body was expanding.

    [[Activating Vum Suppression.]]

    Sss

    ss walls rose around the examination table, effectively sealing it from every part.

    Swoosh~!

    The air inside was sucked by the ss walls, and just then Mailo reached his limit. The body cells detonated, unable to suppress the power any longer.

    BOOM

    Mailo exploded in a blue mushroom cloud carrying terrifying power. The explosive mes rushed at the ss walls trying to break free.

    Kiba stood outside ss wall without any emotions on his face. Fire needed a medium to exist no matter how strong or strange it was; the same was true for the explosion created by the nanite.

    Sss

    The fire of the explosion slowly faded into oblivion living behind no traces of Mailo¡¯s existence. The nanite particle too disappeared.

    [[Specimen C-16sted 51 seconds under the influence of the test material.]]

    "He was just useless trash," Kiba coldly said, "Couldn¡¯t even survive for a minute."

    [[The data has beenpiled. Would you like to check it, sir?]]

    "Yes," Kiba clicked on the screen to read the gical mutation in Mailo before he died. His main focus was on the changes in genotypes and the coding region since it concerned the injuries in Felicity.

    From his earlier observation and the preliminary scans of the nanites, he has a basic understanding of the working of the nanites.

    The nanites were harmless on their own but if they were within the vicinity of a living being; they were anything but harmless.

    The nanites relied on the genes of living beings to grow.

    Genes.

    A little more than a century ago, the Divine Particles from the meteorites started therge scale evolution on Earth.

    The Divine Particles mutated the genes which were the carriers of hereditary data. The genes evolved to be more than just nucleotides. They became a source of an unimaginable power hidden in every being.

    s, very few mutants could tap even 10% powers of their genes despite the help from modern science.

    But the nanites were different. They feed on this untapped power source in the genes and use it to thrive.

    If nanites were sparks of fire then genes were gasoline. Thebination of two carried a might to destroy everything.

    ...

    "I was lucky the nanite which invaded Felicity¡¯s genes was weakened," Kiba thought while swiping away the virtual screen, "As for those suicide bombers, they must have been injected with nanites through an advanced method in order to suppress their might for some time."

    Kiba nced around the corner of theb where a palm-size white mechanical orb was floating surrounded by streams of light.

    "How much progress have you made in hacking thatmunication device?" Kiba asked.

    He got that orb from Rufus when he teleported him and others here. He believed there should be some information on nanites which was why he needed it.

    No matter how much genius he was or how advanced equipment he possessed, the revolutionaries were far ahead of him in nanites.

    The reason was rather simple. They had time on their side, unlike Kiba.

    Their research must on the nanites have been carried out for years if not for decades; it was not something that Kiba could match in the span of a few days. He needed the data the revolutionaries had no matter how insignificant.

    [[36%. Two days before we could tap into the data.]]

    "Haah," Kiba released a long sigh.

    Themunication device was encrypted with advanced technology so udia has to be extra careful while hacking it. After all, a single misstep could result in the destruction of the orb.

    ...

    [[Specimen C-17 is ready.]]

    "Not now," Kiba looked at Yuzi and others before shaking his head, "I first need to study data on Felicity more carefully."

    He has only checked on Felicity when he carried out the operation on her. That time his focus was on saving her life instead of studying her injuries.

    [[I understand.]]

    A column of light projected out from the top of the ceiling. The light transformed into arge holographic projection of Felicity. She has her eyes closed while a strand of hairs lied on her face.

    The projection was based on her current state in the hospital which was constantly recorded by udia. Five virtual screens popped up beside the projection disying her body conditions.

    "Felicity," Kiba muttered as he raised his hand to swipe a strand of hairs from her face. His hand passed through the projection.

    "Ah!" He smiled at his own naive actions while the memories of their first meeting shed in his mind.

    Heughed as he recalled the instances when she bullied him to join her for a thrill ride.

    His heart was filled with joy when he remembered how they promised to be siblings.

    "Always a bully," Kiba closed his eyes while cherishing every memory of her.

    Sometimes life gives you a special rtionship when you never thought you need it, but yet oddly you favor it the most. For him, this rtionship was with Felicity.

    She was something that his dreams of hedonism could never give him. She was his friend...his sister.

 Chapter 157 Filling In

    <h4>Chapter 157 Filling In</h4>

    A/N: The gallery is live on discord. Reference images of the vi,b, droids, Antis, Paradox Dimension, etc are avable.

    https://discord.gg/TGmqHw3

    ---

    Dream Rise House.

    Section I.

    The holographic projection of Felicity hovered in theb. Kiba has his eyes closed as he cherished her fond memories.

    Every encounter of her whether it was their first meeting on the academy premises or their short trips to the jungle; he appreciated each of them.

    Some distance away, the remaining six revolutionaries were tied up on the examination tables. Their bodies were still trembling after witnessing the fate of Mailo.

    (Image for visisation: /2012/05/bowen_emes_enviro_08.jpg?w=300&h=171 )

    The blood-wrenching screams of Mailo before exploding into blue mushroom cloud shed through their minds nonstop. The entire event didn¡¯t evenst a minute but for them, it was a lifetime.

    From years, they have seen the scientists in revolutionary base experimenting on human specimens through nanites. The experiments were cruel and brutal; the mental trauma one suffers was far worse than a human mind could handle.

    Even with their firm hearts and unwavering determination, the revolutionaries didn¡¯t dare volunteer for such experiments which brought such horror both to body and soul.

    Much less them, not even the bravest hearts could remain fearless in front of nanites. This fear was something innate which no amount of training could ovee.

    The revolutionaries rejoiced, for as far as they were concerned, the fate of experiments was reserved for unlucky few. They never believed a day woulde when their lives would bring them into those unlucky ones.

    This was true until a few minutes ago...

    "Why were we caught by such a freak?" Rufus tried to break free of the metallic cuffs, "I have to escape."

    Rufus didn¡¯t think further and applied all his strength to get rid of the cuffs. s, his efforts were wasted. The cuffs were specially designed to tackle mutants inb activities.

    "Damn," Rufus gritted his teeth and continued his struggle. While doing so, he moved his eyes on Kiba.

    He saw Kiba with eyes closed which gave him some hope, but then the next moment, his own eyes turned wide with disbelief as he nced at the holographic projection.

    "She is..." Rufus¡¯ breathing turned heavy, "The one Cleo wanted to die in those attacks...but somehow she survived."

    His heart thumped loudly as a realization hit him.

    ...

    [[Sir.]] udia¡¯s voice stirred in Kiba¡¯s ears.

    "Hmm?" Kiba opened his eyes.

    [[The heartbeats and neural oscition of Specimen C-22 are odd.]]

    "C-22?" Kiba turned his head in Rufus¡¯ direction.

    The scanners on the examination tables were continuously studying the body conditions of Rufus and others. While the scanners couldn¡¯t read minds, they could study the emotions based on the chemical activities and the heartbeats.

    "He appears to be fine," Kiba said while stepping towards the examination tables.

    Rufus¡¯ expression was filled with horror but Kiba didn¡¯t think it as anything surprising given the death of Mailo.

    [[The readings denote he was momentarily shocked just a few seconds ago.]]

    "That¡¯s truly odd," Kiba agreed.

    He could understand if Rufus was afraid or angered or shocked before but now? He shook his head to clear his thoughts and ced a hand on the corner of the table.

    "Hey~ Snap out," Kiba said.

    "Ah!" Rufus regained his wits.

    "What happened to you?" Kiba asked.

    After seeing the holographic projection and thinking about the details from past, Rufus was convinced that Kiba did everything so far for the sake of that girl.

    This was he didn¡¯t reply. He has a premonition his fate would turn worse than he could imagine if he answered truthfully.

    "Don¡¯t make me---" Kiba stopped his words in between as a virtual screen popped in front of him.

    [[Sir, please check the security footage of theb.]]

    Kiba nodded his head.

    The screen disyed Rufus activities fromst few minutes. Kiba was unsurprised by Rufus¡¯ attempts to rid free of cuffs. That was something natural and didn¡¯t warrant his attention given the security features in theb.

    Soon, the screen showed Rufus¡¯ eyes turning wide.

    "This should be it," Kiba clicked on the screen and the body readings confirmed his obvious guess. He swiped the screen to know what has shocked Rufus to such an extent.

    "He was ncing at me? Do I resemble a demon for him to be shocked?" Kiba mused with a smile.

    A few secondster, his expression turned stiff as he finally noticed the reason behind Rufus¡¯ behavior.

    "Felicity?!"

    From the readings and Rufus¡¯ line of sight in the footage, it was pretty clear to him that Rufus was shocked by the hologram.

    "You know her?" Kiba asked in a cold voice.

    He assumed Rufus knowing about Felicity wasn¡¯t something odd given she was a child of a senator. As revolutionaries targeting the city, it was obvious for them to gather knowledge on top echelons.

    What Kiba truly wanted to know was the reason for Rufus to be shocked by the holographic projection.

    "N-no, I don¡¯t know her," Rufus lied.

    "I can¡¯t make you speak the truth but I know when you lie," Kiba coldly continued, "The sensors make sure of that."

    "...she is your sister?" Rufus asked in a low voice.

    "Yes," Kiba nodded before continuing, "But I¡¯m the one asking the questions and not you."

    "You are lying!" Rufus suddenly turned frantic, "She only has one brother and that¡¯s not you! I know everything about her!"

    The emotions Rufus was barely suppressing inside him flooded out in a second. The torture and the close encounters with death have turned him crazy.

    He was definitely sure Kiba was not her brother. He has checked files and knew the history of Weisz family. If such a strong guy was her brother then there should be records of it.

    Even if others don¡¯t know about it, at least Cleo should know. But Cleo never warned him of such a man.

    Rufus was confident Cleo wouldn¡¯t lie to him since he wanted to get rid of his sister. It would serve him no purpose to hide such a secret.

    "He told me she has no other rtive! So don¡¯t lie!" Rufus continued in hysteria, "You must be rted to her in some other way for you to go to such extent!"

    "Who is this ¡¯he¡¯?" Kiba gripped Rufus¡¯ neck, "And what else has ¡¯he¡¯ told you?"

    Kiba felt there was some more to this conspiracy then he initially assumed.

    "I..." Rufus¡¯ face turned pale as more pressure struck on his neck.

    "Not nning to answer?" Kiba¡¯s eyes turned cold.

    "I ...d-don¡¯t fear death...nor would I betray my cause," Rufus muttered in a barely audible voice.

    THUD!

    "Urgh," Rufus¡¯ head collided on the table with a strong force. The collision followed by blood sttering around.

    "This is just driving me crazy," Kiba ced a hand on his face, "I¡¯m trying so hard to not lose control."

    Rufus¡¯s head was numb with pain, but he now felt a chill down his spine as Kiba¡¯s words entered his ears.

    "No! I can¡¯t answer!" Rufus tried to pacify his heart and stayed determined.

    ...

    "udia," Kiba took a deep breath before continuing, "I have---"

    BEEP~ BEEP~

    The sound of rms started ringing loudly before he couldplete his words. The next moment, the lights in theb turned red from white.

    "Surely," Kiba¡¯s expression turned grave and he hastily turned towards the holographic projection.

    The projection was fading away as if something was obstructing the signal from the hospital.

    [[CODE RED]]

    "Just who has a death wish now?" Kiba¡¯s eyes were filled with craziness. Arge column of white light wrapped around him before he disappeared.

    ...

    Rufus was startled by the turn of events. He felt Kiba would torture him but seeing him teleporting away, he sighed in relief.

    While the confines of cuff were unpleasant, he was still delighted to be free from Kiba even if it was temporarily.

    "Whatever that Code Red is...it is definitely good news for me," Rufus thought.

    WHIRR

    "Huh?" Rufus¡¯ rxing thoughts were interrupted as he heard a strange sound. Surprised by the sound, he moved his eyes towards the source.

    He noticed a droid stepping towards him. The unit was white in color with a nting triangr face. There was a dark-colored red cross emblem on the lower edge of the face.

    (Image: /736x/90/e7/15/90e71581d37540a6e6001fea8f026--scifi-martinis.jpg )

    "Medical unit?" Rufus muttered. Due to the confinement, he could only see the upper half of the droid.

    As the droid arrived next to the table and raised its hands above him, Rufus¡¯s pupils contrasted in terror.

    "W-what¡¯s going on?" Rufus¡¯ heart skipped a beat as he saw the syringes and other equipment fused in the hands of the droid.

    [[Nothing much,]] udia¡¯s voice came out of the droid, [[I¡¯m just filling in for my master.]]

    "Filling in?" Rufus gulped down.

    [[Yes, so please cooperate.]] The droid brought the syringe hand above Rufus¡¯ eyes.

    "NO!" Rufus shut his eyes tight. The syringe resembled a drill and just the presence of it above his eyes, frightened him.

    [[You need to keep your eyes open]] The other hand of the droid opened the left eyelid.

    "DON¡¯T! PLEASE!" Rufus screamed and begged.

    [[Please don¡¯t make any unnecessary movements.]]

    The syringe injected inside the pupil.

    [[Otherwise, there might be unfavorable oues.]]

    "AHHHHHH!"

 Chapter 158 Need Help?

    <h4>Chapter 158 Need Help?</h4>

    Theb.

    The droid injected the entire ck serum through the left pupil of Rufus. His ck pupil shrank to the size of a point as the serum liquid covered the inner lens.

    "ARGHHHHH!"

    Rufus¡¯ blood-wrenching scream pierced throughout theb. His optical nerves ruptured while the lens cracked like the surface of a mirror.

    Slowly, the left sclera was covered with ck threads. Much to his horror, his pain receptors turned more sensitive.

    He continued to scream and wail with saliva dripping around.

    [[Please don¡¯t disturb yourpanions by shouting.]]

    The droid gripped Rufus¡¯ chin and pressed it up to shut his mouth tight. During the moment of pain, it was a natural response to scream to relieve oneself. This was an innate desire which helped in rxation to some extent, but now even that right was denied to him.

    His face muscles tensed further unable to handle the boiling stress inside. All he could do was let the pain torture him from within.

    [[Kindly open your other eye.]]

    The fine hairs on his body stood up in trepidation and pain. He realized with terror that he dreaded udia more than Kiba.

    At least, Kiba has emotions in his voice and expression. The emotions of anger and ruthlessness were something Rufus could understand.

    But udia was different. She carried out everything in a nonchnt manner as if torturing was something obvious and nothing to think about.

    The droid freed his chin and moved on his eysh. Rufus helplessly felt his right eyelid forcefully being opened by the droid.

    A giant needle greeted his vision and his heart skipped a beat. The pain from one eye was suffocating enough, and he didn¡¯t dare take imagine the plight of having both eyes infected.

    "I will talk---"

    Before he couldplete his words, the needle pierced through his pupil. The other hand of the droid once again shut his mouth while the ck serum injected through.

    [[You would talk but not answer what my master wish to know. This means it is useless to let you speak now.]]

    udia said as the droid emptied the serum in the other eye. The syringe retracted inside the hand of the droid, and in its ce, a surgical de protruded out.

    [[Procedure 1pleted. Starting the next procedure of the nned ten.]]

    The remaining revolutionaries cowered in horror...

    ....

    City Heart Hospital.

    The corridor on the 17th floor was mostly empty since most of the staff were resting given the clock has just stricken 4 AM.

    A man in the early forties slowly stepped through the corridor. The man was almost bald save for the ck hairs on the side. His facial features weren¡¯t exactly striking except for the short mustache.

    The sound of his steps was low as if his every step was taken lightly. If one ignored his white doctor coat, one might even mistake him for a thief given his nervous walking.

    The identity tag on the coat read: "Arnie - Junior Doctor." He was indeed a junior doctor working in the hospital fromst four years.

    "Calm down," Arnie told himself to settle his rapidly beating heart. His face was precipitating and there was some hesitation in his eyes.

    "I can¡¯t stop now," Arnie muttered while ncing at a small mechanical bead in his palm. The bead has the ability to create an obstruction in surveince devices for a few minutes.

    While the time was indeed short, the bead ensured the security system wouldn¡¯t detect the obstruction in this high-tech hospital.

    "Just who is the owner of this bead?" Arnie wondered before shaking his head, "I have toplete the task before the power of bead subsidizes."

    He arrived in front of VIP ward. He nced around before slowly opening the door. The bead has ensured the door would open without any hindrance.

    In the center of the room, a bed was ced surrounded by various medical equipment. Felicity was lying on the bed in deep sleep.

    From toes to her neck, she was covered with a nket. Her face was slightly pale but it was clear she was in a better condition before she was brought here.

    Arnie took out a syringe and a small ss bottle containing blood-red fluid from his coat. He withdrew the fluid from the bottle into the syringe before walking towards the bed.

    Arnie nced at the face of Felicity and his hand trembled.

    "I shouldn¡¯t," Arnie¡¯s mind was a mess with opposite thoughts, "She has done me no wrong...but I would be doing her a favor by freeing her."

    He was there when Zed operated on her some ten hours ago. So he knew her condition fully well.

    Arnie believed she would rather prefer to die than live in such a state. At least, that¡¯s how he convinced himself.

    He took out her hand from the nket and ced it on the side of the bed. With no more hesitation, he put the end of needle on her wrist while his thumb moved on the top of the plunger.

    "Forgive me," Arnie muttered as his thumb pressed on the plunger, "Huh?"

    Arnie was startled. The plunger was not pushing down. He applied more pressure but the plunger remained in the same ce.

    "What¡¯s going on?" Arnie was shocked.

    How can the plunger be struck?!

    Arnie gritted his teeth and used both his hands to press the plunger. Much to his horror, the plunger still remained in the same position.

    He brought the syringe close to his face and examined it.

    "There is no problem in the syringe so why is it not working?" Arnie muttered.

    "Should I help?"

    A chilling voice came from behind.

    "W-what?" Arnie hastily turned around.

    There was someone else here?!

    The next moment, his eyes sighted Kiba.

    Why was he here?!

    "Don¡¯t you need help?" Kiba asked in a voice that carried savagery. His eyes were filled with madness while his face carried a ferocious expression.

    Arnie felt the fine hairs on his body standing up while his heart shuddered in fright.

    Just how can a human have such brutality in voice and expression?

    "I asked you something," Kiba raised his hand and made a grasping motion, "So you better answer."

    "What are y---" Arnie felt a sucking force from ahead. Before he could make sense of things, the syringe flew out of his hand.

    "Blood from the heart of red-scaled mutated snake mixed with fragments of poison ivy," Kiba said in a cold voice, "A perfect lethalbination."

    "How do you know this?!" Arnie asked in disbelief. It has taken him an hour of tests to know about theposition of the blood-red fluid.

    The fluid was a perfect method to murder someone within the span of an hour. It would leave no traces of existence since it would blend with human blood after taking away the life.

    Even detailed autopsy would only show natural factors as a cause of death. In Felicity¡¯s case, the poison would rpse her earlier treatment and thus killing her. The rtives could only me the gods and no one else for death. This was why Arnie agreed to use the poison after verifying the properties through detailed examination.

    But now Kiba has stated theposition in the span of seconds!

    Arnie was terrified.

    How can such a man exist?!

    "I would take your silence as consent," Kiba¡¯s cold voice awakened Arnie from his thoughts, "Now the plunger should work without any hindrance."

    "?" Arnie¡¯s eyes turned wide with horror as he saw the syringe striking towards his heart. He moved his hand down to intercept the syringe, but s, he was far toote.

    The needle struck on his heart and the plunger pressed fully. The blood-red fluid injected inside his bloodstream in a second.

    "No!" Arnie removed the syringe but the entire barrel was empty. There was not even a drop of the fluid left...

 Chapter 159 Remember

    <h4>Chapter 159 Remember</h4>

    VIP Ward, City Heart Hospital.

    Felicity continued to be in deep slumber unaware of the happenings around her. Some distance away, Arnie and Kiba stood opposite each other.

    Arnie¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief and horror at the sudden turn of events. Just a minute ago, he was troubled by the plunger of the syringe not moving down. Now, the plunger has pressed to the bottom.

    But this didn¡¯t give him any joy.

    The poison syringe has prated his heart releasing the fluid inside his bloodstream.

    Ba-dump~

    The sound of his heartbeats reverberated inside the room. He was anxious and troubled at the oue.

    "I have been poisoned," Arnie muttered. He turned around and dashed towards the door.

    He knew the might of poison so he was aware he only has few minutes before the poison begun showing its effect. This is why he wanted to get emergency treatment as soon as possible.

    Ssss

    Just as Arnie reached the door, he felt the space twisting around with a sh of white light. The next moment, Kiba was standing in front of the door.

    "It is bad manners to not thank me for helping you," Kiba said.

    "Help?!" Arnie felt his blood boiling.

    Just how was striking him with poison syringe helpful?!

    Sure he wanted the plunger to work but not at the cost of his own life!

    Arnie gritted his teeth and collided his fists in anger. He no longer cared about being discreet. All he wanted was to get treatment as soon as possible.

    Yellow threads of energy covered Arnie. The threads radiated a suffocating force in the room.

    "She is resting so don¡¯t disturb her," Kiba waved his hand and a golden stream of light left from his palm. The golden stream distributed around the wall and equipment creating a golden protectiveyer.

    The next moment, golden ripples manifested out of his body and shed with the yellow threads of energy released by Arnie.

    BOOM

    The airpressed and exploded into shes of color carrying a destructive might. Arnie clenched his teeth harder and released all his strength.

    BOOOM

    The sh of golden ripples and yellow energy threads intensified. The destructive waves from the collisionnded on the golden covering.

    Zzz

    Faint cracks appeared on the covering as the sh escted further. The shes of energy explosion moved towards Kiba.

    "Die," Arnie shouted angrily as he bet everything on this move.

    "Ant overestimating itself," Kiba raised his hand and made a clenching motion.

    Sss

    The explosion of energy startedpressing as if it was under a load of a mountain. In the blink of an eye, the energy explosion turned into the size of a small ball.

    The energy ball arrived in front of Kiba but the next moment, itpressed into the size of a spark. The energy dissipated into the air by the moment it struck Kiba.

    "No way," Arnie backed away in fright.

    He knew he wasn¡¯t a strong mutant otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have chosen the profession of a doctor, but he refused to believe he was so weak that his attack could be nullified as if it was nothing.

    "Now, I will ask you a question," Kiba took a step ahead, "The answer would determine your fate."

    "Question?" Arnie stopped as he reached the wall. He wanted to escape but he knew there was no hope as long as the man in front of him didn¡¯t allow him to.

    "Who asked you to kill her?" Kiba asked.

    "I-I don¡¯t know," Arnie answered before quickly adding, "I got an anonymous message along with a package for me to carry out the task."

    An hour ago, he received a parcel containing the mechanical bead and the poison bottle.

    "I¡¯m not aware of anything else," Arniepleted.

    "You agreed to murder someone just due to an anonymous message?" Kiba grabbed Arnie by his cor.

    "This...there was a money transfer," Arnie didn¡¯t dare hide the truth, "The email also promised me of another transfer if I carried the task."

    When he got an email from an unknown source informing him of money, he took it as a prank. But he did check his ount and the transfer of huge amount gave him a shock.

    Later on, he received another email offering him more money if he couldplete a small task involving no risk. The email gave him the details of the n, and Arnie felt the n was risk-proof. This was why he agreed to poison Felicity despite knowing the gravity of his actions.

    "Is this all you know?" Kiba asked.

    "Y-yes, please forgive me," Arnie¡¯s eyes were filled with tears, "I was blinded by greed."

    He didn¡¯t know what rtionship Kiba had with Felicity but it was obvious to him that everything so far was rted to her.

    "I have a family," Arnie continued in a pleading tone, "So please spare me."

    "Haha," Kiba startedughing crazily, "You think only you have a family?"

    "N-no, I didn¡¯t mean that," Arnie answered with tears.

    "Then what about her family?" Kiba questioned further," How do you think her brother and parents would feel at her loss?"

    "I...my actions were wrong," Arnie couldn¡¯t think of any suitable exnation.

    "Then pay for your actions now," Kiba grabbed Arnie¡¯s head and clenched it tightly. Like a watermelon falling on the ground, the head exploded into fragments of white and red.

    THUD

    The headless body fell on the floor. The body trembled for a second after which it lost all its movement.

    ....

    Kiba lowered his hand and closed his eyes. His senses covered the entire floor and observed the guards and other staff.

    "She was almost killed and you all are resting?" Kiba¡¯s heart was filled with an intense desire to kill everyone in the hospital.

    He felt everyone else was equally responsible for the incident just like Arnie. He raised his hand towards the ceiling.

    Swoosh~!

    A smothering pressure engulfed the entire hospital.

    "AHH!" A female guard resting outside opened her eyes in horror. She fell on the floor, not able to breathe.

    A senior doctor in an emergency ward brought his hands on his neck as if trying to free it from some hidden force. His face turned deadly pale with every trace of blood disappearing.

    Simrly, everyone in the hospital, regardless of patient or staff, felt suffocating. Their bodies precipitated heavily while the blood flow inside turned chaotic.

    "S-save me," A young female patient muttered.

    "I can¡¯t breathe," The doctor beside her fell on a table behind.

    In the VIP ward, Kiba¡¯s lips curved up. His raised hand slowly moved down, and in turn, the pressure in the hospital increased.

    Zzzz

    The white ring on his finger shed with blinding radiance. The faint red inscriptions brightened and bolts of red current released from them into his finger.

    Meanwhile, the silver bracelet on his wrist started vibrating. High-intensity vibration waves jolted through his nervous system.

    "udia, don¡¯t you dare," Kiba muttered as the pain made him lose his focus. The pressure outside subsidized just as quickly.

    "Haah...I can breathe," The female patient from before cried in relief.

    "W-what just happened?" The doctor near her thanked gods for saving his life after such a close encounter with death.

    The guards and others in the hospital simrly rejoiced...

    ...

    Inside the VIP ward.

    "udia," Kiba brought his left hand on his right hand to destroy the ring and the bracelet.

    BANG!

    A flower vase in the room shattered with a loud bang sound. A small droid the size of a ball flew from inside.

    Shua~!

    High-frequency sound waves manifested out of the droid aimed at Kiba.

    "Damn, "Kiba brought his hands on his ears. His expression was a mix of pain and struggle.

    [[Remember the current you is not the real you, sir.]] udia¡¯s voice came out of his cellphone and the droid.

    The bracelet, ring, and droid continued their tasks with more intensity.

    [[Surely the true you would never desire to kill innocents who have no role in Lady Felicity¡¯s condition.]]

    "Argh!" Kiba tried his best to control his desires of ughter.

    [[You once said everything in this world has a price and that applied to your powers as well.]]

    "...."

    [[Do you wish to pay the price by bing a ve to desires which are not yours, to begin with?]]

    "Never," Kiba clenched his teeth as he fought over his innate instincts which showed no sign of giving up.

    [[Then remember your dreams and recall if killing innocents is part of those dreams or not.]]

 Chapter 160 Desire

    <h4>Chapter 160 Desire</h4>

    The entire hospital was in chaos with the sudden appearance and disappearance of the smothering pressure.

    Many tables and equipment were lying upside down after people fell on them. As people regained their wits back, they started correcting the mess they have unconsciously created.

    Many patients and staff were still sweating profusely at the sudden close encounter with death. None of them could understand what has happened and why.

    "Just what was that pressure?!" A senior doctor in a cabin questioned.

    "I have never felt so helpless in my entire life," The nurse in the room muttered while wiping the sweat from her face.

    "It was like my right to breathe was taken away," An old patient said with fear evident in his voice.

    "Just who is responsible for this?!" A young staff member questioned her senior.

    "No idea but let¡¯s rejoice," the senior staff answered, "Death is definitely close than I ever thought."

    "Y-yeah."

    "We need to see if the patient in VIP ward is fine or not," A senior doctor on a lower floor said, "She is the daughter of a senator and if anything happens to her...our life would turn to hell."

    "Let¡¯s go!"

    ...

    VIP Ward.

    Kiba was barely standing with his hands clutching his head. His body was trembling with bolts of red current and vibrations from the ring and the bracelet jolting his nervous system.

    Some distance away, a small drone was attacking Kiba with high-frequency sound waves. Thebined might of three simultaneous attacks made him suffer through a severe headache.

    "Urgh," Kiba¡¯s thoughts were in mess. All he wanted was to kill but a side of him disagreed with the proposal.

    His eyes were half-open. Inside his half-blue and half-golden pupils, a faint trace of gray marked its sinister presence. The gray was continuously struggling with the half-blue for supremacy.

    [[Recall what you seek in life.]] udia¡¯s voice entered his ears like a whisper.

    "What I seek," Kiba closed his eyes as memories shed inside his mind.

    -----

    *

    Twelve years old.

    On a street outside the slum.

    A dozen men in ck stood with their mouths wide open. Their eyes were filled with disbelief as they witnessed the scene in front of their eyes.

    Some distance away from them, an otherworldly beautiful woman in a red dress was crouching in front of a kid in rags clothing.

    The woman has auburn hairs reaching her shoulders, making a sharp contrast with her creamy white skin tone. Her eyes were sparkling like a gxy carrying a depth no human could ever grasp.

    The woman was Veronica and the kid in front of her was Zed. Veronica slowly ced a finger on his forehead.

    "The greatest gift in this world is Eternal Wisdom Of Dream," Veronica said as a ray of violet light originated from the tip of her finger, "A wisdom from The Creator."

    "The Creator?" Zed was mesmerized by her sweet voice.

    "Yes," Veronica smiled while her eyes were filled with reverence and even love. She shook her head as the ray of violet light entered his forehead.

    "The first step in the path of dreams is seeking what you desire," Veronica retraced her finger, "Remember the desire should be yours and not others."

    "My desire..."

    ---

    Fourteen years old.

    Zed left the slum temporarily with great efforts to reach a certain part of the city. He arrived in front of a shop and looked at the banner.

    "Misty Ice Cream House."

    He observed the pictures of ice cream and licked his lips unconsciously.

    "Mint chocte chip, rocky road, blue moon, striate, tutti frutti, butter pecan, raspberry ripple..."

    Each variety of ice cream seemed more delicious than others. Just the pictures alone made his mouth water.

    He stepped in front of the ss window to take a peek inside. On the counter, a woman took down the orders of customers.

    The children pestered their parents for their favorite vor, and theyughed merrily when the ice creams arrived. The parents smiled in delight at the reactions of their children.

    Many couples were sitting together in a cozy environment. A girl in twenties took a scoop of ice cream from the hand of her boyfriend.

    At the corner, an old couple was licking on an ice cream cone. A young coupleughed at the love between the old couple and promised to follow their leads.

    Outside, Zed didn¡¯t focus on the promises of couples or the joy of children. He only gazed at the ice creams.

    "Haah," He gave a self-deprecating smile as he took out his saving from the pocket. The saving was nothing more than a few coins and he knew he could barely afford the cheapest vor.

    "I desire a day when I don¡¯t have to worry about money for eating something I crave," Zed turned his head away from the shop, "Till then I would save every penny to afford to live in the city."

    With his newfound determination, he suppressed his craving and walked away.

    "Not today but someday in future for sure," Zed gave a final nce at the shop, "I would taste the best delicacies the world has to offer."

    ----

    Fifteen years old.

    On the outskirts of the slum.

    Zed jumped through a window to enter the living room of an apartment. The room was dark but Zed didn¡¯t switch on the light.

    His intent was to steal and he didn¡¯t dare do anything which could get him caught.

    Sss

    He clenched his fist and a small fire enveloped his hand. The fire was enough to allow him to see through the darkness.

    He silently stepped forward to collect anything valuable in the room. As he moved around the room, he heard a muffled sound.

    He was surprised for he believed the residents were out.

    "Oooo"

    The sound turned loud and he could make out the words spoken.

    "Ahh...don¡¯t stop."

    Zed was startled by the voice. There were obvious traces of pain in the voice but yet the speaker seemed to be asking for more.

    "The voice definitely belongs to a woman," Zed moved closer to the source of the sound.

    "Oh god!"

    Zed gulped down as he arrived in front of the door to the bedroom. The door was open with light from inside covering the corridor.

    The voice was now fully clear.

    "FASTER!"

    Zed didn¡¯t know why but the voice tantalized his senses. He tried to suppress the strange feeling inside his body.

    "Just what is going on?" Zed thought before gazing through the half-open door.

    Inside, on a bed, a woman was sitting above a man. The woman was naked with eyes closed.

    "I¡¯m getting close," She was moving up and down at a fast pace. Her face was carrying an expression a mixture of pain and pleasure.

    "This is..." Zed felt a part of his body turning hard and erect, "...sex."

    He has only heard about it in the slums.

    From what he knew, there were brothels where women offered their bodies to men for a sum of money.

    He never understood why men would spend a fortune in brothels. He believed it was idiotic to spend such money for few hours with prostitutes, but after ncing at the scene inside the bedroom, and the feeling boiling inside his body, he understood the reason.

    "I was wrong," He focused his eyes on the breasts of the women and the uneasy feeling in his body turned stronger.

    Her plump breasts and the dark nipples felt like a source of ultimate bliss. His conjecture turned stronger as his eyes moved down on her pink foldings.

    Her naked figure made him feel weak but yet for unknown reasons, he felt this weakness was the best feeling in the world.

    "No, I¡¯m not supposed to see this," Zed thought but yet his eyes were glued to her gorgeous curves.

    "I might get caught," He shook his head with great determination and turned around.

    Zed quickly returned to the living room. Without wasting any time, he collected everything which could make him some money.

    A few minutester~

    He walked towards the window with arge bag in his hand. He gave a final nce at the direction of the bedroom.

    "Someday I would make love with the most beautiful women out there."

    He jumped down from the window with his loot after ensuring he has left no clues.

    "In future, I would still invade other¡¯s home but not for money or items! I would seek something more valuable!"

    That fateful night, he didn¡¯t leave the apartment with mere loot but a dream.

    s, what he considered a dream would be a nightmare to all men...

 Chapter 161 Integrity

    <h4>Chapter 161 Integrity</h4>

    Zed went to the apartment to steal valuables but he returned with more than just loot. He established a dream for himself.

    That night he dreamed of stealing something more precious than money and goods. He dreamed of bing a type of thief the world has never known.

    Of course, back then he didn¡¯t know how sessful he would be in the pursuit of his dream. He wasn¡¯t aware of the talent he carried to think of unconventional schemes to get what he wanted.

    Nor did he actually imagined a day woulde when people would fear his other persona.

    Now, his name was synonymous with rake and womanizer. Parents feared the possibility of their daughters being seduced by a man named Kiba.

    Husbands, on the other hand, dreaded leaving their wives alone and giving Kiba a chance to carry out his hunt.

    The fear of Kiba now loomed throughout Delta City...

    What truly needs to be mentioned is that back then he didn¡¯t dream of stealing others wives for an affair. This type of thought never crossed his mind when he formted his dream.

    He only wished to make love with every beauty out there. A wish shared by most men.

    But as time passed, he became different from other men. The encounters in his life and his first experience with the opposite sex gave him his greatest desire: Stealing others wife for an affair while their husbands die of envy and shame!

    Maybe the orthodox society would find his dreams and desires strange, but to him, this never mattered. Life was far too short to waste on the views of the others.

    ----

    Present.

    Kiba was clutching his head while his eyes were closed. He continued to suffer under the onught of the ring, bracelet, and the drone.

    Swoosh~!

    His hands left his head and he teleported next to the drone. He clutched it tightly with one hand.

    Crackle~

    The drone fell on the floor broken.

    [[Sir, stop.]]

    udia was worried about his reaction. Much to her horror, he brought his hand on his wrist to remove the bracelet.

    He grasped the bracelet and streams of golden energy flowed inside. Like molten wax, the bracelet melted into silver liquid.

    The next moment, he raised his right hand in which he was wearing the ring.

    Ssss

    A column of golden fire engulfed the ring.

    BANG~!

    The ring exploded into fragments of white and red pieces.

    [[Sir, you mustn¡¯t give in. There is---]]

    udia stopped as she sensed something from the sensors installed in the VIP Ward. Kiba slowly opened his eyes, and in them, there was no more bloodlust.

    "udia, thank you once again."

    His pupils were like they originally were without the presence of the sinister gray. On his face, there was no more struggle.

    [[Sir, I only helped you to differentiate between your desires and those of your powers. I¡¯m d that you are once again clear on what you desire.]]

    "My desire is not mere money or women, but a wish to live however I please," Kiba said with a faint smile, "I would kill if I want, and even protect others if it pleases me."

    Meanwhile, inside his chest.

    The Cosmic Spark continued releasing a wave of golden lightning which moved throughout his body. This golden lightning was the source of his present form and its disappearance would mean he would turn back into Zed.

    As he opened his eyes and the struggle within him ended, another stream of golden lightning manifested from Cosmic Spark. This stream disconnected from the Cosmic Spark as soon as it left its confinement.

    "The only one to decide on how I would live my life is me and no one else."

    The stream of golden lightning entered his brain and struck at the dormant gray particle.

    "Not even my powers get to dictate on the choices in my life."

    The gray particle began its struggle for supremacy with the stream of golden lightning. Their battle seemed as if it was within another space, and in just mere seconds it was evident they were equally powerful.

    Feeling the futile nature of battle, the stream of golden lightning enveloped the gray particle like a cocoon. The gray particle seethed but s, that was all it could do after being sealed by its natural enemy...

    ----

    "There is a price to be paid for everything in this world," Kiba stepped towards the sleeping Felicity, "Someday I would have to pay for this power."

    A golden spark flew out from his finger and flew towards the corpse of Arnie. In no time, the corpse burned to ashes and flew outside through the window. There were no more traces of Arnie¡¯s existence.

    Kiba sighed and sat down on a stool next to the bed. He silently looked at Felicity and then at the mechanical bead in his hand.

    This bead was the only clue Arnie has left on the mastermind of today¡¯s events.

    "Thest 12 hours have been very hectic," Kiba closed his eyes, "I could have avoided so much trouble if I hadn¡¯t let emotions cloud my judgment."

    He knew how emotions work but controlling them was easier said than done. This was especially true after his confrontation with Akshobhya.

    "Time toplete the job," Kiba left the stool and nced at Felicity, "Wake up soon."

    A column of white light enveloped him as he teleported away.

    ------

    Section I, Dream Rise House.

    Kiba freshened up and changed to casual clothes before undergoing a detailed medical examination. He nced at the virtual monitor for a few seconds before swiping it away in disappointment.

    The mechanical bead was lying on a scanner along with themunication device owned by the revolutionaries.

    "No time to waste," Kiba shook his head and walked towards the table where Rufus was confined.

    "Well, you seem to be having fun," Kiba said with a smile.

    Rufus was in a condition where he was having anything but fun. His eyes were mutted and there was not a single trace of skin on his body.

    His skin was shredded away leaving behind a bloody figure having no simrity with the former Rufus.

    Some distance away, the other revolutionaries were trembling in fear. They have witnessed the entire event of how the droid tortured Rufus.

    Even when Rufus offered to talk, the droid didn¡¯t stop till ten types of procedures werepleted. Each procedure was more painful than the other, and they didn¡¯t dare imagine the sufferings Rufus has faced.

    Even in their headquarters, they have rarely seen such type of cruel torture. At least, they never heard about torment by an AI in an apathetic fashion.

    "Do you perhaps wish to answer my questions?" Kiba asked while a golden light enveloped his hand. Without giving Rufus time to respond, he struck his hand at the chest of Rufus.

    "AHHHH!"

    Rufus screamed in pain as his fleshly muscles and the ribs shattered.

    "Oops, I was nning to break your cuffs so that you can freely speak," Kiba retraced his hand, "But I guessck of sleep has affected my vision."

    #%!

    Rufus and the other revolutionaries cursed in their hearts.

    You targetted his body and not the cuffs!

    So how can it be a misaim?!

    "Now this is embarrassing," Kiba scratched his head, "You are doubting my integrity."

    SON OF A BITCH!

    Integrity?!

    You use that word after what you have done to us in the warehouse and now at theb?!

    You have no integrity, to begin with! So there is no question of doubting it!

 Chapter 162 Back In Character

    <h4>Chapter 162 Back In Character</h4>

    Section I, Dream Rise House.

    Kiba was standing next to the table where Rufus was cuffed. Rufus¡¯ chest was filled with fragments of broken flesh and bone. A medical droid started emergency treatment to stop the bleeding.

    Next to Rufus¡¯ table, the other revolutionaries were cuffed. Each of them was fuming with anger at the words spoken by Kiba.

    His excuses made them vexed to no end but they tried their best to not curse him openly. As far as they were concerned, he was a madman and they didn¡¯t want to offend him.

    "Your expressions say you don¡¯t believe me," Kiba smiled awkwardly while scratching the back of his head.

    The revolutionaries, on the other hand, gritted their teeth in frustration.

    Obviously, we don¡¯t believe in you!

    Do you actually expect to trust in your words that it was a mistake?!

    Even if it was a mistake, how would you exin the current state of Rufus?!

    "udia, they seem to be envious of Rufus," Kiba said with a grin on his face, "They arerades so we can¡¯t let their rtionship break due to envy and jealousy."

    "W-what?!" Yuzi was horrified.

    Just how did the subject change so quickly?! Weren¡¯t you talking about integrity just a moment ago?

    So why are you bringing the rtionship among us?!

    Envious of Rufus¡¯ bloodied state?!

    None of us want to be in Rufus¡¯ shoes so there was no question of jealousy!

    "N-no! We never doubted your integrity!" Simon shouted.

    He has witnessed the torture carried out by udia and this was thest thing he would ever want for himself.

    "You are the most honest man we have ever known!" Another revolutionary said in a very sincere voice.

    "Y-yes!" The remaining revolutionaries readily agreed. They never thought a day woulde when they would fear their enemy to this extent that they would praise him.

    The only revolutionary who remained silent throughout was Mailo. After the destruction of his memories, his consciousness was no better than a newborn.

    "Hmm," Kiba put a hand on his chin, "But few minutes ago your expression was saying that Ick integrity."

    "You misunderstood our reactions!" Yuzi hastily said. She wished the cuffs would magically disappear so that she could run away from this madman.

    "I misunderstood?" Kiba¡¯s voice turned stern.

    "N-no, of course not," Yuzi felt her throat turning dry, "It was us who failed to express our thoughts properly."

    "She is right," Simon quickly added, "We are sorry for our earlier behavior."

    "I see," Kiba nodded his head, "Well, udia, you can start."

    ~step~

    Five droids slowly walked forward from a corner of theb.

    "WHAT?!"

    "We already apologized!"

    "Please don¡¯t do this!"

    "W-we would answer everything you want to know!"

    The revolutionaries begged with teary eyes. They were trained to not reveal secrets even under torture, but the training failed under the influence of udia.

    Just thinking about how udia carried out the torture frightened them out of their wits. They didn¡¯t feared death but now they dreaded living under such environment.

    Much to their horror they realized that living was truly the most scary part. The pain from death was momentary but the same wasn¡¯t the case for living.

    "You would answer everything I wish to know?" Kiba asked with a smile while the droids arrived next to the confined revolutionaries.

    "Yes! Everything!"

    "Just ask us!"

    "But please stop the droids!"

    "You might lie though," Kiba said while stroking his chin.

    While he didn¡¯t knew how the revolutionaries functioned, he believed the revolutionaries would be trained in such a fashion that they would have a fix answer for a specific question.

    The higher ranking members of revolutionaries would keep this as a fail-safe in case the low-ranking members give in torture they couldn¡¯t handle. This would even make separate interrogation useless since the revolutionaries would have training for this as well.

    He couldn¡¯t afford to rely on false details now. Like if he asked them how to use theirmunication device, every single of them might state a same method. But there was a very strong possibility that the method might activate self-destruction function of the device.

    Simrly, they might answer wrongly on the conspiracy which harmed Felicity. While he could obviously confirm the truth in due time, but that would waste a lot of time and efforts.

    Of course, everything so far was only usible if his guess on how the revolutionary functioned was correct.

    But he has reasons to believe his hunch was correct seeing how he failed to read the memories of Mailo.

    "I won¡¯t lie," Yuzi said.

    "Me neither!" Simon and others shouted together.

    "What about you?" Kiba asked mutted Rufus. His mutted and skin-less body made it difficult to judge his expressions.

    Rufus hated Kiba but he didn¡¯t dare curse or act brave. Nor did he doubt Kiba¡¯s ability to inflict more pain on him.

    "I would answer whatever you wish to know," Rufus said in a shaky voice. He wanted to bargain for freedom but he knew that was impossible.

    "Wow~ I have such cooperative guinea pigs," Kiba signaled the medical droids to step back.

    Cooperative guinea pigs?!

    Rufus felt his blood boiling up in anger and resentment. Some veins on his body even snapped into two.

    Kiba ignored Rufus¡¯ reaction and stretched out his hands to remove tiredness. He was feeling sleepy but now he wouldn¡¯t sleep at such a crucial time.

    "udia, please bring a chair," Kiba said. He would ask questions while rxing himself.

    [[Yes, sir.]]

    A humanoid droid stepped forward carrying a chair on its hand. The droid ced the chair behind Kiba.

    "Bring me some eatables to enjoy while I hear their answers," Kiba took the seat.

    [[Please give me few minutes, sir.]]

    udia¡¯s tone was filled with delight. From thest 12 hours, she was extremely worried after anger took over his mind and changed him for worse.

    But now he was the same master she has known ever since she was created. Maybe the world considered him as evil and deviant, but to her, none of thosebels ever mattered.

    For her, he was more than just her master and creator. He was her everything...

 Chapter 163 Lizenea

    <h4>Chapter 163 Lizenea</h4>

    Section I, Dream Rise House.

    A droid covered Rufus¡¯ body with a white nket. udia did so that Kiba could enjoy the food without having to sight the disfigured and bloody figure of Rufus.

    Some distance away from Rufus and other revolutionaries, Kiba was sitting on a chair. In front of him, a table was ced filled with various fast food items: Cheese bacon burger, finger chips, coke, and so on.

    "Let¡¯s start," Kiba said as he took a bite from the burger, "Tell me about Nation of Terror."

    The crispy and applewood smoked bacon melted on his tongue. The deliciously juicy vor from the bacon and cheese greeted his hungry taste buds and made him feel happy to be alive.

    "It is not Nation of Terror," Yuzi protested, "My nation is built on principles of justice and liberty."

    Kiba ced down the burger on the table and looked at Yuzi with pity.

    "Haah~ Seems like your mind has been brainwashed with a high dosage of nationalism," Kiba released a heavy sigh.

    He didn¡¯t really me her for her views since she was cultured like this from the very start of her life. Most people in the world like to believe they have their own free thought process, but never realize that from their very birth, they are being programmed by the society.

    This programming is subtle and done in such a way that people never consider it as brainwashing.

    The brainwashing cultures our thoughts within a certain boundary and no matter how we look, the thoughts outside the boundary seems evil and dangerous. This is perhaps the most scary part of the programming.

    Like in case of Nation of Terror and World Government, the citizens of both regions hate and despise the culture and views of each other.The citizens from both regions believe their own region is noble and fighting for the greater good.

    How exactly they make such ims?

    By relying on history which is more fiction than truth. A history in which the forefathers are glorious heroes with no ws, while those on opposite side are more evil than a demon lord.

    The society, through this fictitious history, subtly manipte the mindset of its people into taking pride in the deeds of the forefathers, and effectively in the society itself.

    This imnt of nationalism is done by the society through various modes of propaganda: Education, social media, news coverage and so on.

    And who exactly control the society?

    The top echelons consisting of politicians, businessmen and bureaucrats.

    They feed on this nationalism and control the citizens. The citizens were truly nothing more than the ves of the society even though they never realize it.

    After all, what else would you call a person who is controlled by the culturing of the society?

    "Well, tell me about this glorious nation of yours," Kiba sipped in coke. He felt it would be waste of efforts to argue with the hardcore revolutionaries.

    "My nation is called Lizenea," Yuzi started sharing the details.

    ----

    Southern Hemisphere.

    The Blood Dunes, spanning for hundred of miles, separated the world into two. One where the government ruled and the other which was independent.

    Lizenea.

    The sole sovereign nation was far different than the rumors stated. It was neither undeveloped nor filled with the stench of poverty as the masses outside believed.

    It was strange in more than just one way. It was surrounded by Blood Dunes in east while on west it joined to ck Sea.

    Both regions were known for their dangerous mutated beasts but yet the same danger formed a protection for Lizenea. The geographical location protected the country from a direct confrontation with World Government.

    A transparent green wall reaching the clouds surrounded thend mass known as Lizenea. Thend was filled with skyscrapers and pces alike, and in the geographical center, there was a giant tree.

    The branches of the tree expanded to the outskirts of thendmass and merged with the transparent wall.

    Streams of vital energy radiated out from the leaves of this tree. This energy not only rejuvenated the people in the country, it was also the main source of power.

    At the bottom of the tree, there was no ground for roots. Rather the roots grew in a crystalline pool of blue liquid. Each droplet of the liquid dazzled like a star, carrying an explosive energy within.

    Three men in royal attire were standing at the end of the pool. Their facial features were old but their aura carried a terrifying might.

    Currently, their attention was on a kneeling figure in front of them. The man¡¯s face resembled a snake with elliptical pupils. He was none other than Count Viper who sent Rufus and others to Delta City.

    Next to him, a silver-haired woman, in early twenties, was standing in azy manner. She stood about 5¡¯9" with a petite build that included a tight, t stomach, nicely curved buttocks, and firmly shaped breasts. The short ck jeans and the white top gave a glimpse to her attractive figure.

    Apart from her gorgeous face, the other point of attraction was definitely spider bites piercing on her lips.

    The woman was none other than Alina.

    "Mailo is most likely dead. At the least his consciousness was destroyed," Alina took out a red lollipop from the pockets of her jeans, "The satellite detected the activation of the fail-proof measure."

    "And the rest?" One of the three elders asked. He has a long white beard with his face carrying brown poke marks.

    "No idea, sir," Alina said as she put the lollipop in her mouth, "Maybe imprisoned or dead."

 Chapter 164 True Revolutionary

    <h4>Chapter 164 True Revolutionary</h4>

    The sun loomed over Lizenea but it paled inparison to the shadow of the giant tree. The branches of the tree crossed from one end of the country to the another, passing by skyscrapers and mountains alike.

    Even the shortest leaf of the tree spanned for ten meters. The leaves radiated out strong life force and every being in the vicinity felt like a newborn with no ailments.

    Under the shadow of one such magical leaf, three elderly figures listened to the words of Alina. Next to her, Viper was kneeling with an expression of deep obedience on his face..

    "Elder Cagres, it would be safe to assume all of them are either caught or killed," Alina said while sucking on the lollipop.

    Her behavior was like a child in front of adults but deep in her eyes, there was some bitterness. She has apanied Rufus and the other six across the Blood Dunes when they left for the mission.

    Back then she has expressed her disappointment in the futility of the mission but the seven didn¡¯t differed in the views. The seven argued they would change the world and liberate it from the clutches of the government.

    Now, just like she expected, the seven of them were most likely dead. Of course, their deaths served a purpose but it was not what the seven thought.

    It wasn¡¯t that she truly cared about them either. It was just that she disliked the war and the deaths it brought.

    "I see," The elder named Cagres said with no emotions.

    "Provide a generouspensation to their family," Another elder closed his eyes as hemanded Viper, "Make sure there are no problems on this front."

    "I will personally overlook this, Elder Japhire," Viper nodded.

    "Almost all investigators have been killed along with the backup force sent by the government," The final elder said with a cold glint in his eyes, "Those old bastards in the council would definitely feel the pain of this loss."

    "Indeed, this attack was truly a punch in their guts," Cagres let out a sinister smile, "They sent their best forces to seek a new power but they lost what they already had."

    "Viper," Japhire opened his eyes and let out a sigh, "You have carried out your duty well."

    "Sir, you are over praising me," Viper remained expressionless.

    "No, you deserve the praise," Japhire put a hand inside the pocket of his royal attire "And a reward suiting your aplishments."

    He brought out a ck box inscribed with golden patterns. The box flew out of his hand and arrived in front of Viper.

    "Thank you, elders," Viper epted the box with utmost respect.

    "You can open it now," Cagres said.

    "Yes," Viper¡¯s scaled hands opened the box eagerly.

    Inside, a ck flute was lying. The flute carried an aura of vicissitude.

    "Th-this is..." Viper trembled. His elliptical pupils dted in disbelief.

    "We hope you are satisfied by your reward," Japhire closed his eyes again.

    "Yes, I¡¯m honored," Viper closed the box again, "Thank you for considering me worthy for this task."

    "You have few weeks before Deste Blood Forest opens," The third elder said, "Use the time to study our records on the trial."

    "Understood, sir," Viper stood up and bowed.

    "Alina," Cagres called out.

    "Yes?" Alina removed the lollipop from her mouth.

    "You would be apanying Viper," Cagres said.

    "Is this an order?" Alina asked.

    "No, just an advice," Cagres said with a deep sigh, "It is for your good."

    "If you say so," Alina gave him and the other elders a deep bow, "I would take my leave if there is nothing else."

    The elders nodded and gave her the permission to leave. Viper followed her from behind.

    "That girl is disillusioned with our cause," Japhire shook his head, "Perhaps it is for better."

    "Our cause is for the future of our children and not for us,"Cagres disagreed, "She is our future and she has to ept her role."

    "The uing trip should change her mindset," The third elder said.

    "I hope so," Cagres gazed at the blue pool and the giant tree, "The times are turning more turbulent."

    "Are you perhaps talking about the destruction of our fleet outside Paradox Dimension?" Japhire inquired. (Chapter 108)

    "Yes," Cagres nodded his head, "The government suffered equal damage like us but we are still unaware on what happened."

    "Only that bastard Kakusandha knows the truth," The third elder said.

    The elders begun discussing the other affairs...

    -----

    Delta City.

    Section I, Dream Rise House.

    Sss

    Themunication orb opened up revealing the data chips inside. Kiba took out the data chips with utmost precision and inserted them in a console.

    [[Extracting data.]]

    udia notified him the status of the data retrieval.

    "Phew~" Kiba breathed in relief. He has gathered the information on how to open themunication orb from the revolutionaries so he was skeptical.

    He thought they would try to y tricks but much to his surprise, they answered the details honestly.

    What he didn¡¯t know was that they were far too afraid to lie. They feared udia and didn¡¯t dare do anything which would bring her wrath.

    [[There is some information on the nanites.]]

    "Ah!" Kiba rejoiced. No matter how low the information was, it was better than nothing.

    ...

    Kiba arrived back to the examination tables where the revolutionaries were confined. There was one more thing he wished to know before he proceeded with his ns.

    "I¡¯m happy by the details so far," Kiba stretched out his hands, "Count Viper and now themunication orb."

    Rufus and the others didn¡¯t know about the top echelons of Lizenea nor state secrets. But they exined him about the details they knew like the geographical features and lower members of the hierarchy.

    They also told him it was Count Viper who nned the attack on the city.

    "To think I¡¯m partly responsible for this attack," Kiba pressed his forehead. From what he gathered, the revolutionaries were looking for an opportunity to strike the government.

    And Kiba gave them this opportunity thanks to the events which took ce in the wastnd. Those events brought the government forces in the city.

    Their entire attention was focused on seeking Cosmic Spark which gave the revolutionaries a chance tond damage on their sworn enemies. The government forces werepletely caught off guard by the use of nanites in the suicide attacks.

    "You are partly responsible?" Rufus was startled by the words.

    "Nothing much," Kiba cleared his thoughts before saying, "It is just that I¡¯m a true revolutionary so I feel responsible."

    True revolutionary?!

    Yuzi and others were shocked in disbelief. They nced at each other to confirm their mind wasn¡¯t a ying trick on them.

    Just how was this guy a revolutionary?!

    No!

    Why was he adding ¡¯true¡¯ to the title?!

    There was no way he was a false revolutionary much less a true revolutionary!

    Or was he trying to say we are false revolutionaries?!

    "W-what do you mean by those words?" Simon asked in a low voice. He initially thought Kiba was joking but after noticing the serious expression, he felt there was some secret.

    ""You really didn¡¯t hear about me before today?" Kiba sighed in disappointment as he took a seat.

    Of course not! If we had heard about you then we wouldn¡¯t target that sister of yours!

    "I caused such a big scene in the city and yet you were oblivious," Kiba said before taking a sip of coke, "You seven are truly a disgrace to revolution."

    Disgrace?!

    Motherfucker!

    We have carried out glorious mission and yet you call us disgrace?!

    "Big scene..." Rufus¡¯ pupils dted as he thought of a possibility, "Y-you are that masked man who bombed the police headquarters?!"

    "Bingo!" Kiba smiled in response, "At least one of you has an active brain."

    Rufus, Yuzi, Simon, and others felt the world they knew shattered. In just seconds, their eyes turned bloodshot in anger and resentment.

    They have suffered his attacks at the warehouse and then the torture by udia. But this confession erupted the emotions they were suppressing like a volcano.

    The bombing at the police headquarters have given them many sleepless nights and kept them on their toes for weeks!

    "Shit! It was truly you!"

    "You bombed the police and put the entire me on us! Not only that but you even broadcasted the event!"

    "Everyone believed it was us revolutionaries due to that speech of yours! For a second, even I believed you were one of us!"

    "Y-you caused so much troubles!"

    "It was because of you that we have to hide and dy our ns!"

    "You have been targeting us even before the attack!"

    "We are the victims instead of your sister!"

    "You are the true evil guy here!"

    "Fuck! There is no natural justice in the world!"

 Chapter 165 Do The Right Deeds And Forge

    <h4>Chapter 165 Do The Right Deeds And Forge</h4>

    Rufus and the rest released out their frustration. The anger and resentment boiling inside took over their minds and made them ignore the threat of udia and Kiba.

    They could handle the beatings from Kiba and the torture from udia, but the news of Kiba being responsible for the police bombing was nothing less than world-shattering for them.

    After Kiba attacked police headquarters and live-casted a speech on the corruption in society, almost everyone in the city believed it was the work of a revolutionary.

    The ¡¯evidence¡¯ about the cruelty by government forces and the killings of investigators left no doubt about this conclusion. Many residents of the city even cheered for this masked revolutionary for he was liberating the city. They admired he murdered investigators who were supposedly about to conduct a freak experiment on them.

    But for the real revolutionaries like Rufus and others, this was a piece of bad news. The police and government forces began searching for more revolutionaries in the city thanks to the activities of the masked revolutionary.

    The revolutionaries had no choice but to change their whereabouts regrly while being on guards. This further dyed their ns of nanites explosion by weeks.

    One can say their life turned harder by countless folds. There was not a single moment of peace for them.

    They even promised themselves to find this ¡¯fake¡¯ revolutionary and kill him for making their lives this difficult. s, now they realized their promise was not worth anything.

    The conspirator was sitting some distance away from them, but they could only curse helplessly. What truly made it worse for them was that they shared information about Lizenea with him.

    They didn¡¯t feel the information they revealed could harm Lizenea since the top government officers were privy to it as well. But this didn¡¯t mean they liked sharing the details as this meant a betrayal to their glorious cause.

    They chided themselves for giving in to the torment and breaking their oath. The only reassuring point for them was that Kiba was unaware of Cleo¡¯s role so far.

    Each of them had sworn to not reveal details about Cleo as long as it was possible. The reason was simple: Cleo was one of the hidden assets of revolutionaries.

    Now, after learning Kiba was responsible for the attack on police headquarters, they swore to never mention Cleo no matter what.

    Their bloodshot eyes denoted both their anger and determination...

    "I always thought you guys wanted to kill police and government officers," Kiba continued with a smile, " I helped you in your cause so why such extreme reactions?"

    "Son of a bitch!"

    "Some help it was!"

    "You only ruined us!"

    "We were always on toes afraid our locations would be raided any minute!"

    "None of us could sleep peacefully from thest one month!"

    "Haah~ Instead of appreciating my contribution, you are rather cursing me," Kiba let out a sigh filled with disappointment, "I never thought such ungrateful people exist in this world."

    His expression was of a man whose generous efforts were wasted by the cynical society.

    "Motherfucker!"

    "What contribution?!"

    "Didn¡¯t you heard what we just said?!"

    "You destroyed our lives!"

    "Are we supposed to be grateful for this?!"

    Kiba shook his head in dismay at the words. He was like an elder hearing the rants of ungracious children.

    "Someone aptly said that aining tongue reveals an ungrateful heart," Kiba¡¯s voice contained sadness at the reality of the world.

    "Comining tongue?!"

    "Did I heard it right?"

    "Is he perhaps expecting us to thank him for screwing our lives?!"

    "Seems so!"

    "He is truly acting like a victim!"

    "And making us the bad guys at the same time!"

    "Shameless!"

    "Extremely shameless!"

    "Stop ying the victim!

    Earlier they thought he was a sadist but now they concluded he was equally shameless.

    "Remember it is not the result that counts but the intention," Kiba said after they calmed down a bit, "The gods know my intentions were only kind towards the revolution."

    "@%$!~"

    "Stop using foulnguage and ask yourself a question," Kiba interjected in between.

    "Question?" Yuzi was startled.

    They believed he would ask them about the conspirator who schemed against his sister, but from the tone, he didn¡¯t seem to be referring to that.

    "Yes," Kiba nodded his head, "In this world, people always steal credits from others despite not deserving it."

    "That¡¯s true," Simon agreed.

    People only wanted credit without any work. This was true in every field of life.

    What was truly worse was how people stole the credit of others¡¯ hard work. There could be nothing worse than this.

    "But why is bringing this now?" Yuzi thought.

    "Just ask yourself one thing... how many people in this world would truly give away the credit of their efforts to others?" Kiba concluded in a solemn tone.

    FUCK!

    What a shameless bastard!

    You want us to think you sacrificed your efforts so that we could take the credit for the st at police headquarters!

    No!

    You actually want us to believe that you are a selfless man who doesn¡¯t care for credit!

    No matter how we ask this question...youe out as noble! And wee out as ungrateful bastards!!

    ...

    BA BUMP~

    Yuzi felt her heart bumping loudly as the anger inside grew further. Blood leaked out from the corners of her mouth while she clenched her fists tightly.

    The condition of the rest (except Mailo) was the same. Their bodies were trembling heavily with traces of blood on their lips.

    ~beep~

    Theputer screens shed and beeped.

    "Hmm?" Kiba smiled after giving a quick nce on the medical reports on the screens, "d to see I didn¡¯t waste my time for nothing."

    The report showed the blood pressure of the revolutionaries was increasing beyond their handling capacity. Their bodies were undergoing one stressful activity after another and now the recent conversation was slowly overstepping the threshold.

    Earlier, udia ensured their bodies didn¡¯t cross this limit through medical serums, but now the effects of serum were fading.

    Extreme emotions have a negative influence on the body, especially anger. There were proven medical records of living beings dying from extreme anger.

    To avoid this, almost as an innate reflex, the human body looked for means to channel out the anger and stress. This could be through sports, fighting and even murder.

    But revolutionaries had no such means. Much less fight or murder, they couldn¡¯t even move freely from the table.

    "Do the right deeds and forget," Kiba left the chair, "Never worry on who takes the credit for your deeds."

    ~cough~

    Simon coughed up a mouthful of blood as dizziness took over him. His body was sweating profusely while his heart contracted with sharp pain.

    "You guys must thank your lucky stars," Kiba said in a polite tone, "The side-effects from the serums would ensure the heart seizure wouldst at least an hour before it kills you."

    The revolutionaries felt despair taking overtaking them at the words.

    A seizure for at least an hour?!

    "Ple...please...help," Simon tried to open his eyes.

    " Why should I?" Kiba ced a hand over his chin.

    "Your...sister...att..." Simon stopped as he coughed up another mouthful of blood.

    "Perhaps you are saying I should save you to know the identity of the person who nned the attack on my sister?" Kiba said in a nonchnt voice.

    Simon barely nodded with his body shaking heavily.

    "Even if I save your life, you would try to dy sharing the name," Kiba said with a smile, "It is rather obvious given the importance of that attacker for your cause."

    "N..."

    "No need to deny," Kiba shook his head, "Besides, aren¡¯t you guys supposed to be fearless in the face of death?"

    Simon didn¡¯t fear death but such torment was another matter.

    How can one handle the pain of such a long heart seizure?!

    "I might change my mind if you give me the name now," Kiba said without showing any emotions.

    Simon¡¯s breath turned short but the darkness of death didn¡¯t overtake him. Every second felt like an eternity under the palpitations in the heart.

    "Cl...eo...Cleo," Simon muttered.

    "What?!"

 Chapter 166 Generalization

    <h4>Chapter 166 Generalization</h4>

    "Cleo?!"

    Kiba was startled, to say the least as Simon muttered the name of the conspirator. His mind automatically associated the name with Felicity¡¯s elder brother.

    "No, Cleo is not a unique name," Kiba gathered his wits back, "There must be another Cleo."

    He refused to believe the elder brother of Felicity would n for her demise. He has witnessed Cleo being quite close to both Felicity and his parents. For Cleo to conspire against Felicity and even his father wouldn¡¯t make sense at all.

    "Who is Cleo?" Kiba asked.

    Simon shivered on the table as the palpitations grew stronger. He was in no condition to reply under the heart seizure.

    Kiba ced a finger on Simon¡¯s chest. A stream of golden energy flew from his finger and passed inside Simon. The energy opened up the clogged blood vessels and normalized the blood pressure.

    Ssss

    Simon felt the pain subsiding and the dizziness fading. His senses rejoiced at the escape from death and torture. The survival instincts he has suppressed forever now once again were active. They wanted him to live at any cost.

    This was something totally against what he was taught in Lizenea. It was like his body wanted him to betray the teachings of Lizenea and live no matter what.

    "I have to live!" Simon found a new mission in his life. The close encounter with death changed him into a new being.

    "Snap out," Kiba¡¯s cold voice ringed inside his mind, "Answer my question."

    Simon opened his eyes and saw Kiba standing with a cold expression.

    "I have a condition before I answer----"

    Before Simon couldplete his words, an elbow mmed into his stomach. His stomach caved in as the ferocious force ravaged through his body.

    BANG~

    The force transferred to the table and shattered it into pieces. Simon fell on the floor, struck by metallic splinters throughout his body.

    "Urgh," Simon felt his inner organs dislocated. He couldn¡¯t believe how things turned worse suddenly after he found a desire to live.

    He raised his head and his eyes meet Kiba.

    "You think you have the right to bargain?" Kiba asked.

    "I-I," Simon didn¡¯t dare utter his thoughts. He nced around and noticed hisrades still suffering under heart seizure.

    "If not you, they would answer," Kiba moved forward, "So answer before I change my mind."

    Simon opened his mouth to agree.

    BANG~!

    Even before he could utter a single word, he saw a foot stomping towards his chest.

    KA-CHA~!

    The sound of bone cracking apart was loud and crisp. Blood flew from his mouth and chest like an arrow.

    Simon was so terrified by the unexpected attack that he didn¡¯t even dare to scream. He couldn¡¯t understand why would he be attacked when he was already answering.

    "Now you can answer," Kiba retraced his leg.

    "Y-yes, thank you," Simon didn¡¯t dare speak any more unnecessary words, "Cleo Weisz."

    Kiba¡¯s expression turned grim. Earlier, he thought the name was not umon so it could be another Cleo instead of Felicity¡¯s brother. But now even the surname was the same.

    Kiba waved his hand and a virtual screen popped in front of him. The sensors in the vi and underground facilities were sensitive to his gestures. Every part of the vi andb was filled with a virtual console system which he could activate any time.

    He clicked a few options on the screen and an image appeared in front of Simon. The image was of a ck-haired man in mid-twenties.

    "You mean this guy?" Kiba enquired.

    "Yes," Simon hastily nodded.

    "You dare lie?" Kiba put a hand on his forehead. He didn¡¯t dare believe it was really Felicity¡¯s brother.

    After all, blood is thicker than water.

    "I-I¡¯m not lying," Simon quickly said.

    [[Sir.]] udia interjected before Kiba could ask any more questions.

    "Yes?"

    [[He is most likely answering truthfully.]]

    Kiba¡¯s expression turned worse. It was one thing for Simon to say he wasn¡¯t lying but another for udia to make such observation.

    "Why would you think so?" Kiba turned around and returned to his chair.

    [[The data chips we retrieved from theirmunication device has information of encrypted calls. While I couldn¡¯t make out the identities of the callers due to encryption from both ends, I was able to understand the algorithm. And using this, I checked emails which Arnie received for poisoning Lady Felicity. Thebination of two checks confirm amon link which originated from Lady Felicity¡¯s house.]]

    "Damn," Kiba clenched his fists tightly. He couldn¡¯t think of any excuses to believe otherwise.

    If it was any other person, he would have taken action when the name was first mentioned. But this name was linked with Felicity¡¯s family so he has to be fully sure before he decided on any course of action.

    "Take care of things here," Kiba said as rays of white light enveloped him.

    [[I will, sir.]]

    ------

    Weisz House was located outside the central district.

    The house was two storied with dozen room and multiple facilities. Thevish design and the grand scale truly matched with the status of a senator.

    Inside a bedroom on the second floor.

    Cleo was sitting on a chair with his attention on multipleputer screens. Two screens showed thetest news while the rest disyed social media reactions.

    "There have been strange developments in City Heart Hospital," A blonde female anchor said, "The hospital staff and patients faced a suffocating pressure around 4 am. No casualties have been reported so far."

    "Senator Patrick Weisz and his wife K have reached the hospital just now to check on the condition of their daughter. For those who are joining us now, their daughter was a survivor of the explosions which urred yesterday evening."

    "The hospital staff is reporting Dr. Arnie has disappeared from hospital premises," A middle-aged journalist said, "His disappearance is shocking, to say the least."

    "Fuck," Cleo gritted his teeth, "What happened to that bastard?!"

    He closed the news screen and took a deep breath to calm himself.

    "Could he have been caught?" Cleo contemted, "Even if he is caught, he doesn¡¯t know anything about me so there is nothing to worry. But Felicity..."

    Cleo moved his eyes on the screens which showed the social media reaction of the general public.

    [Never thought our city would suffer explosions. Let us pray for the departed souls.] - Coolstar.

    [More than 3000 innocents died due to those terrorists. The should be hanged.] - RockFist

    [They need to be mutted and then fed to dogs.] - Little_Sunshine

    [No! They should be put out in the streets and we would take care of them] - ForestLover - [The government is truly useless so far.]

    [True. The response of mayor has been just lip service] - AngryYoungMan- [Old leaders need to be reced by young blood.]

    [We need leaders who can understand our pain and take strict actions] - Powerboy20 - [Only then can we destroy the Nation of Terror.]

    [Have you guys heard about what happened to Felicity?] - TragicWarrior - [She is paraplegic.]

    [OMG! Poor girl!]

    [If I was her then I would rather die.]

    [Don¡¯t say that! Felicity remain strong!]

    [Her father is a senator so he should fight for some strict actions against terrorists]

    [He is old so we can¡¯t expect anything from him just like mayor!]

    [Speaking of the mayor, Felicity¡¯s brother is contesting uing mayoral elections.]

    [What?

    [Isn¡¯t he the same guy who was crying in front of the hospital after learning his sister could never walk again?]

    [Yes. It is him. He was torn by the plight of his sister.]

    [I checked his interviews and he came out strong against terrorism.]

    [We need to vote for him! He would surely take revenge for his sister and the general public!]

    [He can definitely understand our pain! My vote is for him!]

    [+1]

    [+1]

    "Haah~ At least, some good news here," Cleo thought. He switched off the screens and lied down on the bed with a smile on his face.

    "You seem rather happy."

    "What?!" Cleo jumped in fright. He hastily turned towards the window and noticed a golden-haired man sitting there.

    "Kiba?!" Celo obviously knew about him even though he has never met him.

    "Any sane man would be broken after knowing the state of his sister," Kiba jumped from the window and entered the room, "But then again I forget something basic thanks to my feelings."

    "Forget? What are you talking about?!" Cleo asked.

    "Generalization is bad, " Kiba answered.

    As he took a step forward, an invisible force field covered the entire room. Behind, the window closed up.

    "Humans forms generalized opinions due to emotions and the culturing from the society," Kiba shook his head with a self-deprecating smile, "A mother is supposed to be the sacrificing figure in the family. She would stay starved to fed her children and husband.

    "A father is supposed to be an inspirational figure who teaches his children through his struggles. He is strict but yet firm believer of his child.

    "Then there is a sister who is supposed to abination of angel and devil. She is the closest confidant with whom one shares the most unique bond," Kiba closed his eyes and smiled from the heart, "The only generalization I agree with."

 Chapter 167 Pathetic

    <h4>Chapter 167 Pathetic</h4>

    Weisz House.

    Cleo was startled by the words on the generalization of rtionships. The culturing have established a set of expectations from a specific rtionship.

    If one goes again this set of expectations then one was considered a disgrace. It was especially true for women.

    "Sisters often tease and irritate, but yet their love and care is something which no other rtionship can give," Kiba smiled with memories shing in his mind like a reel, "Yes, sometimes sisters are crazy but that¡¯s the real fun part. There is love involved in every action."

    Invisible streams of energy released from his body to reinforce the room with an invisible force field.

    "What the hell are you talking about?! And why are you here?!" Cleo opened his cell phone.

    He didn¡¯t know why Kiba barged in his room at suchte time, but he was sure it couldn¡¯t be anything good. He was aware of Kiba¡¯s reputation as a strong mutant so he wanted to prepare for a worst-case scenario.

    "No one would be helping you so save your efforts," Kiba pointed a finger at the cell phone. A streak of golden light originated from the tip of his finger.

    BANG~!

    The cell phone exploded into fragments of metal and ss.

    "YOU!" Cleo was shocked.

    "The subject is you and not me," Kiba took a seat on a chair, "Why did you do it?"

    "What do you mean?!" Cleo was incensed by Kiba¡¯s behavior.

    First, he barged in his room at such ate time. And then even destroyed his phone!

    Now he is even pretending like he hasmitted some grave sin!

    "Why do you want to kill Felicity?" Kiba asked.

    The words were like a p of thunder for Cleo who was caught off guards. Beads of sweat profused out of his face.

    "Don¡¯t you dare to say such a thing!" Cleo gulped down, "How could you use me of harming my own sister?!"

    For him, the question was nothing less than a nightmare.

    "First, the coboration with Rufus and others, and then paying Arnie to poison her," Kiba¡¯s expression turned cold, "Do you think you still can pretend to be a loving elder brother?"

    Cleo backed away in shock.

    How could he know so much?!

    "You truly fooled everyone well with your acting but then again the fault is mine for being blind," Kiba shook his head, "I only saw the world like I wanted to."

    Every scheme and trick in this world depended on human behavior. The behavior, in turn, depended on the innate desires and emotions.

    Kiba was someone who understood how emotions and desires worked. He was also a master in the way to exploit them to get what he wants.

    This was how he manipted Daniel and Sarah to get in bed with Sarah while punishing the former in the most terrifying manner. After all, for a man can anything be scarier than having his woman sleep with another man?

    Simrly, it was his understanding of desires which helped him in tempting Suzane at the gym.

    A few weeks ago, during his dinner with Emily, Morgan, Suzane, and Olly, he used Morgan¡¯s hate for him to create an opportunity to fuck his wife. He made love with Suzane in the restroom but Morgan and Emily remainedpletely oblivious.

    Noticing this, Suzane has remarked something about Kiba: "A man who knows how to use others¡¯ emotions is the most dangerous."

    But even with such expertise, he was easily fooled by Cleo. If it was any other person, he wouldn¡¯t be fooled by the dual nature of humans. He would eye others with suspicion instead of taking everything at its face value.

    The reason for him being fooled in the present case was simple: his feelings for Felicity got in his way and clouded his judgment.

    Human mind rxes one¡¯s guards in the presence of loved ones. We see our rtives and friends with a different vision than the rest.

    The brain even makes us ignore the negative qualities in our loved ones and acquaintances even though the same quality in any other person would make us despise him/her.

    "Answer me," Kiba continued in a cold voice, "Just what has she done for you to target her in such a vicious manner?"

    "She is my sister and this is none of your business," Cleo leaped from bed, "And now get ready to die!"

    Cleo clenched his fists as green radiance enveloped him. In no time, the radiance transformed into an armor of vines.

    Ssss

    From the floor and walls, various nts materialized out of nowhere. While on the ceiling, a mutated sunflower moved down towards Kiba. The disk florets opened up to reveal yellow teeth stained with corrosive green liquid.

    Strange pollens floated in the air releasing a poisonous aroma. It was like the room has turned into a garden in the span of seconds.

    "Domain?" Kiba remained seated and looked at Cleo with disinterest.

    "Yes!" Cleo answered with a smirk, "You should feel proud to witness it before death!"

    "Proud to witness such a pathetic disy of ability?" Kiba asked in azy tone.

    "You are courting death!" Cleo gritted his teeth in anger.

    It has taken him years of hard work and torturous experiments to gain this strength, but yet his opponent was calling it pathetic?!

    "Die!"

    The sunflower opened its mouth fully as it arrived above Kiba. The corrosive liquid fell on the chair, and the chair began melting like wax.

    "After women, flowers are the most divine creations, " Kiba raised his hand above, "This stinky flower of yours is bringing a disgrace to its race."

    "Son of a bitch!" Cleo cursed.

    How could this bastard be so cocky and rxed in face of death?!

    And why isn¡¯t the poison from pollen showing its effect?!

    "You trulyck manners, Cleo."

    The flower enveloped Kiba¡¯s hand, while its teeth closed in to rip apart his flesh.

    CRACKLE~!

    The yellow teeth cracked apart with a crisp and brittle sound. It was like his flesh was reinforced with metal while the teeth were made of sand.

    Ssss

    Golden stream of energy circted around his hand and moved inside the flower.

    "Impossible," Cleo backed away in disbelief, "How can the corrosive force and the teeth be useless against mere human flesh?!"

    BOOM!

    The flower exploded into bits of green and yellow. Not a single bit touched Kiba, as if an invisible wall has surrounded him.

    "You are quite a disappointment," Kiba took a step forward.

    "This is not over!" Cleo got his wits together. He snapped every bit of his energy into fuelling hisst attack.

    Swoosh~!

    The nts in the room grew further to cover Kiba into an imprable. The stems protruded out with sharp thorns.

    The armor of green vines on Cleo¡¯s body expanded and rushed towards Kiba like arrows.

    "You truly are giving a bad name to greenery," Kiba made a flicking motion in the air, "Let me end this before you make it more ugly."

    The air around Kibapressed itself into folds, filled with turbulent energy.

    Whoosh~!

    The air folds detonated with a terrifying might.

    BOOM

    The vines and nts blew into oblivion as the chaotic waves moved away from Kiba.

    "Just like that?!" Cleo¡¯s throat turned dry.

    How can such a monster exist in this world?!

    Cleo covered himself with more vines as the turbulent storm approached him. He couldn¡¯t believe how his turn luck turned so bad in mere minutes.

    Just why did this monster care about Felicity to such extent?!

    He didn¡¯t get time to think any further as the vines ripped apart under the might of chaotic waves.

    "NO!" Cleo screamed.

    A wave struck across his chest like a sword.

    RIPPP~!

    His chest sliced opened and blood spurt out like a fountain.

    "AHH!"

    Cleo fell on the floor covered with blood. His eyes were filled with pure horror as he nced at his bloodied chest. He quickly brought his hands to his chest to prevent further blood loss.

    "Hey~ A gift for you," Kiba¡¯s voice entered his ears.

    Cleo reflexively raised his head to look in front. His eyes greeted the sight of a shoe striking towards his face.

    THUD~!

    Cleo pounded on the floor with a loud thud. Blood streamed down his forehead and moved below.

    "How was the gift?" Kiba asked.

    Cleo was in no position to answer. His eyes were filled with tears and blood while he fought the pain from a broken nose and a sliced chest.

    An outline of a shoe marked his face, making his appearance unsightly to the extreme.

    "I¡¯m sure you are feeling so grateful that you have no words to thank me," Kiba put his feet on Cleo¡¯s chest.

 Chapter 168 Sympathy Wave

    <h4>Chapter 168 Sympathy Wave</h4>

    Cleo lied on the floor, soaked with blood and sweat. His face was stomped in, while the outline of a shoe was clearly visible.

    Kiba rubbed the heel of his shoe on Cleo¡¯s bloodied chest.

    "Argh," Cleo whimpered with pain. He looked at Kiba like he was a monster reincarnated in the guise of a human.

    He couldn¡¯t believe how weak he was in front of him. He didn¡¯t even felt what happened now was a battle, it was more like a y between an adult and a child. The oue for such a y was decided from the start.

    "Don¡¯t look at me like that," Kiba retraced his leg, "Only you are to be med for your current state."

    Kiba waved his hand and a gust of wind passed through the room. The wind obliterated the remaining pieces of vines and nts.

    There was no damage inside the room even with the attack of turbulent currents from before. Kiba has prevented destruction by using his strength effectively.

    He sat down on the corner of the bed with his eyes on Cleo.

    "Why do you care about her?" Cleo gritted his teeth and asked. No matter how much he tried to form a connection between Felicity and Kiba, he couldn¡¯t establish any link.

    He knew his sister and was sure she wasn¡¯t the least bit interested in topics like the opposite sex. Nor he believed Kiba was a man who cared about the well being of a random stranger.

    So why exactly would Kiba go to such extent for her?!

    "I¡¯m the one to ask questions," Kiba raised the index finger of his right hand.

    Ssss

    Cleo felt his body moving away from the floor. In no time, he was floating in front of Kiba.

    "Just why did you tried to kill her?" Kiba asked.

    "She...is trying to take what is rightfully mine," Cleo answered with hatred.

    "What?" Kiba was sure Felicity wasn¡¯t the type to steal from anyone much less her own brother.

    "A jewel from Evesting Crown," Cleo answered...

    -----

    *

    Six years ago~

    The Holy City, State of Avalon.

    Inside avish room.

    Cleo sat beside his father Patrick. In front of them, a middle-aged woman observed a green jewel.

    The jewel was the size of an eye of a pigeon. Green ripples radiated out from the jewel.

    "Patrick, this jewel should form a part of Evesting Crown," The middle-aged woman said after some time.

    "Lady Hana, are you sure?!" Patrick asked excitedly.

    "Yes," Hana nodded her head, "You have terrific luck to have such treasure."

    Patrick¡¯s eyes glinted with excitement at the confirmation. Decades ago, his ancestor has found this jewel during some exploration. For reasons unknown to him, the jewel was ced in a storeroom like it was some junk.

    Recently, after being elevated to the position of a senator, he learned secrets which he wasn¡¯t privy to earlier. This was why he brought the jewel to Hana to confirm his suspicions.

    "Do you wish to offer it to my Eleanor Family?" Hana asked with no emotions.

    "I..Of course, I want to," Patrick agreed though there was hesitation on his face.

    He was obviously aware the aristocratic families wouldn¡¯t let go of him if they learned of this treasure¡¯s existence. He also knew that even if he took the help of scientists or officers from the government, it won¡¯t remain a secret from the ruling families of the government.

    But yet he decided toe here. It was because he believed out of the nine families, Eleanor was the sincerest. Even if they took away this treasure, they would pay him.

    The main reason he chose this option was that he has no idea on how to use the jewel.

    "A very wise decision. You would be forever backed in Senate along with never-ending financial assistance, " Hana snapped her finger and the jewel disappeared, "I also guarantee in the name of my Lord that your contributions would remain a secret."

    Patrick didn¡¯t say anything but silently listened. The benefits so far didn¡¯t excite him as much as he thought.

    "Furthermore, at an appropriate time, a member of your bloodline can join my family," Hana put a hand on her chest, "Andstly, if we get any sess from this treasure, we will not forget you. That¡¯s a promise of the family."

    "Thank you," Patrick bowed down.

    *

    ------

    "I don¡¯t get it," Kiba was confused, "How is Felicity stealing anything from you?"

    From what he could judge based on Cleo¡¯s exnation, his father gave the jewel to an aristocratic family. So how was Felicity involved in this?

    "It is because of her that father never rmended my name to Eleanor family," Cleo answered with his voice filled with malice, "He never told me but I¡¯m sure he is caught between two choices."

    "That¡¯s some fucked up logic," Kiba¡¯s eyes turned cold, "You mentioned an appropriate time so how can you be sure your father isn¡¯t waiting for that time to arrive?"

    "I---"

    "Not to mention, you know Felicity¡¯s personality so you should be aware she would never take this opportunity away from you," Kiba cut in between, "You had six years but you suddenly decided to kill her now? Do I look like a fool to you?"

    CRACKLE~!

    Before Cleo could speak, he felt the bones inside him cracking under a strange pressure.

    "Give me the full truth," Kiba said.

    "T-the revolutionaries have a method to get back the jewel by using my bloodline," Cleo said in a low voice, "I wanted to get rid of father and Felicity so that the revolutionaries couldn¡¯t use anyone else."

    "And the main reason?" Kiba felt this excuse was invalid like the previous one.

    As for this Evesting Crown, he has no interest in it. Nor he cared for reasons to how the jewel was linked with Weisz bloodline.

    "The mayoral elections areing," Cleo gulped down and answered honestly, "Their death would fuel my campaign."

    "Just for this, you are killing your sister?!" Kiba¡¯s voice turned cold.

    Swoosh~!

    Turbulent energy waves radiated out of his body. The floor cracked apart and the tiles hovered in the air before dissipating into dust.

    "You are insane to scheme everything for such a stupid reason," Kiba tried his best to not kill Cleo.

    "Haha, You called my reasoning stupid?!" Cleo was incensed by Kiba¡¯s remark, " It is you who is far too stupid to understand."

    "Understand what exactly?"

    "The very system!"

    "What the hell are you talking about?" Kiba asked.

    "The most efficient way of very is to never let the ves know they are ves! Our governing system is based on this very concept!" Cleo exined loudly, "There is no freedom from very for anyone, but there is a way to have special perks! It is by climbing the ranks!

    "The system gives this option to everyone to ensure its longevity. But only a handful few can actually climb to the top!

    "In our present times, this system is known as democracy. The world council allows people outside the nine families to rise through elections.

    "And only a rabble-rouser can win the political power! The masses are ignorant and fools, they easily get fooled by any sob story!

    "Tell them you have a poor or tragic background, and you would be showered with votes! Facts never matter! Everything is just a matter of perception!"

    Cleo knew he wasn¡¯t a strong mutant nor he was blessed with talent like his sister, so he wanted to rise to power through politics.

    In the present era, the mutants carried the supreme power but politicians have their own authority and influence. After all, even the strongest of mutant couldn¡¯t face a colossal organization like World Government alone.

    Cleo nned to rise to ranks in government while coborating with revolutionaries. In the process, he wanted to take away the jewel and strengthen his own ability.

    "The people in Delta City are rooting for me after learning Felicity is paraplegic! Imagine how easily I would win if she died!" Cleo¡¯s expression was filled with lust for power, "I just needed some sympathy wave!"

    Kiba disappeared from the bed and teleported in front of Cleo. His fist struck towards Cleo.

    BANG!

    Cleo¡¯s back bent out as he collided with a wall behind.

    "Sympathy wave?" Kiba raised his foot before ferociously stomping down on Cleo.

    "AHH!" Cleo opened his mouth and coughed up blood mixed with broken teeth.

    "Felicity was correct," Kiba nced at Cleo with hatred, "Politics is an eternal loop without any end."

    Cleo¡¯s eyes turned wide in disbelief at the familiar words.

    "She told you that she has no interest in it," Kiba grabbed Cleo by his neck, "But just like you said, politics wouldn¡¯t stop pursuing her in one way or another."

    "How do you know this conversation..." Cleo¡¯s pupils dted as realization hit him, "Impossible...you are Zed?!"

    Cleo was sure only Zed was present when the conversation took ce. He felt only this could exin the current behavior of Kiba.

    If not for Zed, who else would care about Felicity to such extent!?

    =====

    IMPORTANT: I have started a poll to decide on what should be the main focus in the novel: Holy Mission (Rake/yboy/Wife Hunter adventures) or Main Storyline?!

    Of course, the novel would have both of them in a bnce but I wish to know your opinion. Your vote matters! You can even post your view in thements!!

    http://.easypolls/poll.html?p=5c61ae85e4b0b3f5920c1820

 Chapter 169 Pity

    <h4>Chapter 169 Pity</h4>

    "You are Zed?!" Cleo muttered in disbelief.

    The memories from thest ten minutes shed in his mind. He recalled how Kiba spoke on the generalization of rtionships and how Kiba had a smile when he spoke of a sister¡¯s role

    The hatred Kiba showed when Cleo exined his reasons further fuelled this suspicion.

    "Zed..."

    Cleo was aware of the rtionship between Zed and Felicity. While they rarely call each other as brother and sister in open, he knew they were truly as close as siblings.

    Cleo never really understood how they developed their rtionship or their care for each other. It never really mattered to him. As far as he was concerned, Zed was just a close and rich acquaintance of Felicity. Nothing really worth caring about.

    But now he realized how wrong he was earlier.

    Kiba!

    The difference between Zed and Kiba was like the difference between day and night. There was no familiarity between the two.

    One was an infamous but powerful mutant with a history of affairs and flings. The other was an academy student!

    The difference was not just between personalities and profession but even the appearance!

    No matter how Cleo tried, he couldn¡¯t find any facial resemnce between the two. Facial features, hair color, height, and even aura was different!

    Yet Cleo was sure of his guess. Because otherwise, he felt nothing else could exin the present situation.

    "Everything just for some sympathy," Kiba increased the pressure on Cleo¡¯s neck. He didn¡¯t give a damn about his guess.

    "I¡¯m sorry," Cleo took his refusal to answer as a confirmation, "I would repent for my actions."

    "Repent? Haha," Kiba freed Cleo and startedughing as if he has heard a joke.

    Cleo didn¡¯t know why but theughter made his fine hairs stand up in fright.

    "You almost murder someone then you want to repent," Kiba controlled hisughter, "The only way for you to repent is to die."

    "N-No...Zed," Cleo kneeled down to beg, "Please forgive me once."

    "Scram," Kiba kicked him away.

    Cleo felt himself in despair. He didn¡¯t want to die, and at least not at such a young age. He has his goals and dreams in life.

    Death would take away everything. All his efforts and schemes so far would be washed down a drain.

    "I need a way for him to spare me!" Cleo tried his best to think, "If I give him a threat then he would definitely murder me! There has to be a way...Yes! Felicity!"

    The dread of death made his brain work at a speed like never before. He calmed himself to choose his words carefully.

    "Felicity would be crestfallen if she learns I¡¯m dead," Cleo nced at Kiba, "She is crippled but my death would send her in depression!"

    Kiba was struck on the spot. He has forgotten about the consequences his actions would have on Felicity.

    Humans feel dejected even by the death of a pet much less a rtive. How can a sister not be depressed by the loss of her blood brother?

    "You know her as much as me," Cleo felt delighted by Kiba¡¯s reaction, "She considers you as her younger brother but I carry the same blood as her! She wouldn¡¯t be able to bear the loss."

    Kiba¡¯s expression turned gloomy.

    "Even if you told her about my actions," Cleo raised his voice, "Do you think she could ever hate me enough to see me die?!"

    Kiba gritted his teeth in frustration. He knew he couldn¡¯t afford to expose Cleo¡¯s role in the explosion.

    If the world knows about his role then even other members of the Weisz family would bear the brunt. Hardly anyone would care that Cleo has almost killed his sister and father.

    The world would me them for his poor upbringing which led him to join the hands of revolutionaries.

    Felicity and her parents would forever live under a stigma. The society would forever remember them as the family members of a terrorist whose actions led to the death of thousands.

    Kiba knew it better than anyone else on how the society functioned.

    "Felicity loves you like a brother but her love would die the day she learns you killed her elder brother!" Cleo continued in a higher pitch, "This is true and you know it!"

    "So not only should I spare you but also hide the truth?" Kiba coldly asked.

    "Y-yes, I promise to never share today¡¯s events with anyone in return," Cleo answered in a convincing tone, "We can forget everything and start fresh. I would move out of her lifepletely in some time and there would be no animosity among us."

    "....."

    "Everyone would be happy by this oue," Cleo took a short pause before continuing, "What do you think?"

    "What I think?" Kiba¡¯s expression twisted, "I think you are a good politician in fooling others with convincing lies."

    "No...I¡¯m speaking the truth," Cleo hurriedly said.

    "Maybe or maybe not, " Kiba¡¯s eyes were filled with madness, "Regardless I can¡¯t just let you go after what you have done to her."

    "I...I know a method to neutralize the damage of nanites," Cleo gulped down before continuing, "She would---"

    "You don¡¯t have to worry about her," Kiba interjected in coldly, "Anyways, the mayoral elections areing, right?"

    Cleo was shocked by the sudden turn in the conversation.

    Why was Kiba not caring about Felicity¡¯s cure and instead focusing on elections?!

    "Yes," Cleo nodded.

    "How confident are you in winning?" Kiba waved his hand. Streams of energy passed through the room and reverted the room to the same condition before the battle.

    Meanwhile, small orbs of red light materialized around Cleo and before he could even blink, they passed inside him. Much to his amazement and surprise, his wounds started healing as if he was not harmed at all.

    "Hey~ Answer my question," Kiba asked again seeing no response.

    "60-70%," Cleo answered. He didn¡¯t know why but his heart started beating rapidly as if it was warning him of a bad premonition.

    "That¡¯s rather low since the choice of people might change in uing weeks," Kiba crouched down in front of him, "Wouldn¡¯t it be good if you have 100% assurance of winning?"

    "That¡¯s..." Cleo couldn¡¯t understand what was Kiba trying to say now.

    How can he have 100% assurance?!

    Only if Felicity dies could there be such a strong sympathy wave!

    Cleo¡¯s eyes turned wide and his heart thumped loudly as he thought of a dreadful possibility.

    Sympathy wave!!

    "Don¡¯t tell me," Cleo begun trembling from head to toe, "No! I don¡¯t want to win elections!"

    "A, please don¡¯t say such things after the efforts you have made" Kiba ced a hand on Cleo¡¯s forehead, "Lady K said I¡¯m part of your family so I should ensure you win."

    Cleo felt his blood turning cold with fright.

    "You would have sympathy wave like no one ever had," Kiba said with a crazy smile on his face, "Sympathy wave throughout your life."

    "NO!" Cleo¡¯s screams reverberated in the room...

    ---------

    An hourter~

    A car entered the Weisz house. Patrick and K stepped out of the car.

    "Thankfully our daughter wasn¡¯t harmed any further," K said bitterly.

    "Don¡¯t worry too much," Patrick put a hand on her shoulder, "She would get better."

    "Would she?" K sobbed as they walked inside the house.

    Parick didn¡¯t answer her question for he wasn¡¯t confident himself. From what he knew, even the nine families had no way to undo the damage in genes. And even if someone had a method to get rid of gic defects, they wouldn¡¯t share it with others.

    After all, such a method would mean the scientists can perform gic experiments without carrying about the damage in genes. This would result in tapping the hidden power.

    Such an increase in strength would defy logic. No one would want their enemies or foreign powers to have such a method.

    "Let¡¯s hope for better," Patrick mumbled.

    The couple was greeted by the servants as they stepped in, but the two ignored their presence.

    "Has Cleo waked up?" Patrick asked the butler.

    "No, sir," The butler answered, "But a servant has gone to his room with tea."

    "Oh," Patrick nodded.

    "Call ambnce! Hurry!" A loud female voice came from the upper staircase.

    "What was that?!" Patrick, K, and other servants were startled.

    They all made a dash to the upper floor and entered Cleo¡¯s room. At the entrance, a female servant was standing.

    Some distance away, tea and pieces of the cup were lying on the floor.

    "What¡¯s going on?" Patrick asked before moving his eyes inside the room.

    Inside, Cleo was writhing with dreadful convulsions on the bed.

    "Cleo!" Patrick and K were scared by the scene.

    Just what has happened to him?!

    The two rushed towards the bed, but much to their horror, he started throwing his body around. Sometimes to the right side of the bed and sometimes left.

    "My child, what happened to you?" Patrick stopped his movements and hugged him.

    Cleo answered by bursting intoughter and then into a violent storm of tears and groans.

    "Call help now!" K fell on her knees. Her eyes were filled with tears at the sight of her only son.

    First her daughter and now son. For her, it was one blow after another in thest 24 hours...

    -----

    A mile away, Kiba was standing on the branch of a tree. He has aplex expression on his face as his senses observed the scene in the room.

    Back then, he decided to punish Cleo by torturing him for an entire lifetime. He has also left enough clues for Patrick to discover Cleo¡¯s role in the explosions.

    Throughout the process, he has felt a sense of happiness. Maybe this happiness was the result of him taking revenge for Felicity.

    Or perhaps, it was created by his powers. How could his powers not feel delighted at the sight of him ying with an ant?

    He was unsure what gave him happiness back then. Anger or his powers, it didn¡¯t matter. He believed he has done the right thing.

    "I was far too cruel."

    But now after looking at the reactions of Patrick and K, he felt bitter. The happiness in his heart was reced with pity.

    "Felicity, I¡¯m sorry."

 Chapter 170 Move On

    <h4>Chapter 170 Move On</h4>

    (A/N: A part of the chapter heavily relies on events mentioned in Chapter 39 and Chapter 104. You might wish to give those chapters a quick re-read in order to have a better experience while reading this chapter ^_^ )

    City Heart Hospital.

    Cleo lied on a bed, violently kicking around. A few momentster, he stopped his movements and serenity took over him. But the peace didn¡¯tst long as he startedughing crazily in just a minute.

    Laughter, Sobbing, Violent actions and then peace. He was lost in a loop without any end.

    Outside, K gazed at the activities of her son through a ss screen. A doctor was standing beside her, with his focus on medical reports in his hands.

    "Doctor, what has happened to him?" K asked with tears falling down her eyes.

    "I don¡¯t know for sure," The doctor answered with a sigh, "But most likely something has harmed his very consciousness. I have never seen this type of neural oscitions in my entire life."

    K was crestfallen by the words.

    If even the doctor was saying such thing then just what was the possibility of him recovering?

    "The part of the brain which makes his personality is not damaged, " The doctor contemted in his heart. He didn¡¯t say the words aloud since he didn¡¯t wish her to feel more depressed, "So most likely he knows the behavior of his body but yet the only thing he could do is suffer."

    The doctor looked at Cleo with pity. He wouldn¡¯t wish such a state even for his most hated enemy.

    "K, we would find a cure so don¡¯t worry," The doctor tried to pacify her. He wished he has lied earlier but as a doctor, he couldn¡¯t. Now all he could do was offer her false hope.

    "Thank you," K sat down on a bench.

    A few minutester~

    Patrick entered the ward. He nced at the patient room withplicated emotions on his face.

    "Patrick, where were you?" K asked.

    "I was trying to find what happened to our son," Patrick sat beside her, "I didn¡¯t learn what I wanted but I discovered something...I wish I hadn¡¯t."

    "What do you mean?" K was startled.

    Just what has he discovered for him to say such a thing?!

    "K, our son..." Patrick closed his eyes. He didn¡¯t wish to share his findings but he felt he has to share otherwise K would forever be haunted by the state of her son.

    Perhaps she would be depressed for a few weeks after she learned the truth but at least, it would be better than eternal torture of love.

    Sometimes bitterness was far better than unconditional love.

    "He was coborating with revolutionaries...in order to have me and Felicity killed," Patrick broke down into tears.

    K felt her world shatter into pieces. Darkness of despair took over her...

    ----

    Kiba stood outside the ward. He retraced his vision and let out a sigh.

    "It is always the innocents who suffer the most," Kiba turned around and teleported away.

    ----

    Inside a penthouse somwhere in the city.

    Eva walked out of the washroom in a bathrobe while drying her hairs with a towel. She sat down on the bed and took out a pack of cigarettes from a drawer.

    She lit a cigarette and turned towards the balcony. The light from the rising sun entered the room in a beautiful fashion.

    She exhaled a thick plume of smoke from her lips as she enjoyed the sunrise.

    Swoosh~!

    "Hmm?" Eva looked back and saw rays of white light converging into a humanoid figure, "It has been a long time since you came here, Kiba."

    "Yeah," Kiba sat down on a chair. He titled his head back and sighed.

    Eva was startled by his behavior. In all the times she has known him, he has never disyed such odd behavior.

    Even in the worst situations, he would find a way to lighten the mood with humor. Yet today he looked depressed.

    "What happened?" Eva asked. She knew about the explosions in the city but not the specifics of the casualty.

    "Nothing really," Kiba shook his head and gazed at her.

    She was sitting with her legs crossed and holding a cigarette in her manicured hand. The red nail polish glinted as she brought the cigarette to her glossy lips.

    "Like what you see?" Eva asked in a teasing manner. She crunched the cigarette butt and threw it away.

    Kiba didn¡¯t say anything and just smiled.

    "You are smiling but yet you are dejected," Eva took a cigarette and lighter in her hand before walking towards him.

    Her walking manner was filled with seductiveness and Kiba couldn¡¯t help but gulp down.

    "Wanna smoke?" Eva leaned over him and asked.

    "Why not," Kiba took the cigarette and held it over his lips.

    "That¡¯s the spirit," Eva lit the cigarette and sat on top of him.

    Kiba took a long puff before blowing a cone of smoke.

    "Well, save some for me," Eva took the cigarette away from him.

    Her fingers gripped onto the cigarette before she pressed it firmly between her lips. She took a small puff and blew it out like a breeze.

    Her other hand wandered over his thighs before arriving on his cock. He was rock hard and she felt him growing further at her touch.

    "You seem to be having fun," Eva threw the cigarette on the floor. She closed her face onto his and their lips meet.

    The kiss intensified as her wet tongue barged in his mouth. He retaliated and their tongues wrapped around, lost in the taste of each other.

    "Ready for the real fun?" Eva asked as their lips parted.

    "Always," Kiba brushed her brown hair away from her neck and kissed on her soft skin before moving down.

    His hands slipped inside her robe to free her...

    ---------

    An hourter~

    The two were lying on the bed covered by a nket. Kiba looked at the ceiling for a long time before closing his eyes.

    "I¡¯m all ears if you ever want to talk," Eva traced a finger over his chest, "And I¡¯m sure that¡¯s the reason you are here."

    Kiba turned towards her and exined her the chain of events.

    "I see," Eva understood his dilemma.

    "When I was in the slums, I have seen many parents selling their children to organ harvesters and brothels. I also have seen many children trading their parents for resources," Kiba leaned his back on the headboard, "But at least that was understandable. The slum dwellers were economically deprived so they have to find means to live."

    "You are wondering why Cleo did what he did despite having everything?" Eva asked.

    "Yes," Kiba nodded, "He has a life which was envied by most people in the world."

    "He desired more," Eva answered with a sigh, "You already know how we humans have evolved through thousands of years. The desire to surpass each other and climb to the top is the reason we were able to reach where we are now."

    "But sacrificing his family? That was wrong," Kiba said.

    "Well, my dear," Eva looked him in the eyes, "We are hypocrites if we ever discuss what is right and wrong."

    Kiba was tongue tied for a moment. He then startedughing.

    "You are correct," Kiba leaned close to her, "My emotions made me forget something so basic."

    "Just like how beauty is in the eye of the beholder," Eva brushed her lips with his for a moment before continuing, "So is the right and wrong."

    Neither of them believed in the concept of right and wrong. The right for one could be wrong for another.

    The very obvious example would be his dreams. Most men would definitely agree that they were wrong and evil.

    But he believed the opposite!

    "And I¡¯m thest person you should ever expect to have filial piety and other family virtues," Eva left the bed, "You already know I would celebrate the day my father dies."

    Kiba nodded in agreement. He didn¡¯t know the entire story, but he was aware she hated Hank even though she never let the world knew it.

    "I would just tell you one thing," Eva covered herself with a robe, "Maybe it carries the answer you are looking for."

    "Oh?" Kiba listened with interest.

    "The concept of lovely families might hold true in the lower sections of society," Eva took a deep breath before continuing, "But as you arrive in the higher society, most times this concept is just unrealistic expectations."

    The families in the higher society look envy-worthy from outside due to the mor involved, but they had their own problems.

    This has been true even before the age of evolution. Fratricide, patricide, mariticide and even filicide were never rare words throughout the history.

    Many wars in the ancient past were the result of internal conflict in a family. The desire for political and financial supremacy often lead to wars.

    Most times, the battles were fought in secret through poisons and seduction. It wasn¡¯t strange for a rival to kill his/her family member through poison and me it on an outside force. Nor was it rare for luring the opponent through seduction.

    No ideal family ever existed in the past and the same went for the present.

    "The era has changed but the nature of us humans is same," Eva sat besides him, "I¡¯m sure you already know what I told you from long ago."

    "...." Kiba didn¡¯t reply.

    "It is just that you were oblivious since the victim was your loved one," Eva sighed and shook her head, "Wisdoms are always like this. They seem obvious but we only learn after we suffer."

    "....."

    "Forget what happened in thest one day and move on," Eva took his chin in her hand, "Spend your energy on more important things like banging chicks."

    Kiba looked at her and smiled.

    "Thank you," Kiba kissed her on lips, "You truly are the best."

    "Stop being cheeky," Eva moved away from him.

    "I couldn¡¯t help myself," Kiba said as rays of white light enveloped him.

    Eva looked on as he teleported away.

    "Haah~ I need to check my contacts to find information on nanites," Eva opened her cell phone, "Perhaps this could help him in curing Felicity."

    -------------

    Dream Rise House.

    Kiba transformed into Zed and took a bath. He then chose a white shirt and ck pant from the wardobe.

    [[Sir, would you like to have breakfast?]] udia enquired.

    "Yes, I¡¯m starved," Zed adjusted his hairs before walking down.

    [[The breakfast is waiting for you.]]

    "You are amazing," Zed entered the living hall. The mist from the waterfall rejuvenated the hall with fresh air.

    Zed sat across a ck table where the breakfast dishes were already ced.

    Zed munched down on herbed egg-potato while he thought of a decison he took years ago.

    "udia."

    [[Sir?]]

    "You were right," Zed leaned back with his eyes on the waterfall.

    [[You are stating the obvious, sir. I have always been right.]]

    "Haha," Zed scratched the back of his head awkardly.

    [[Anyways, which topic you are referring now?]]

    "About the words you said on the past," Zed answered in a low voice, "Why focus on the past when you have the present."

    [[That¡¯s...]]

    udia obviously knew when she spoke the words. It was just that the subject of this topic was a taboo.

    "I have always believed we should live in present instead of wasting time for an illusory future," Zed left the chair, "But yet for all these years, I was binded by my past."

    [[....]]

    "I used to get offended on anyone cursing me as a bastard just because it reminded me of the caretaker," Zed paused for a moment before continuing, "I killed him over a decade ago but yet his influence lived till this moment."

    Zed felt refreshed. It was like his body was freed from invisible shackles.

    "Simiarly, I was blinded by my hatred for mother and father," Zed said as he thought of the nights where he wished them ill. He has hoped they would die in a paniful manner for leaving him in the hands of the caretaker.

    He didn¡¯t knew whether his hatred was justified or not. But now he felt it was childish of him to hate them to such an extent.

    "Looking back, I joined the academy due to my hatred for them," Zed has a self-depricating smile on his face, "I thought I could show them the sess I have enjoyed without their help."

    [[...]]

    udia was obviously aware how he fulfilled his fourth dream by joining the academy. Of course, he never felt any happiness since this dream was founded on anger. This was why he decided to leave the academy but then he met Felicity and everything changed for better.

    "I don¡¯t know why they abanonded me," Zed shook his head, "Maybe in the past it mattered... No, it actually mattered. It still does to some extent.

    "Otherwise I wouldn¡¯t have ordered you to find me the background of the caretaker," Zed stepped in front of the waterfall, "It was just that I fooled myself into beliving that everything was to take revenge on those who tried to kill me."

    [[Sir...]]

    "Haha, don¡¯t worry," Zedughed, "I am fine now."

    [[...]]

    "udia."

    [[Yes?]]

    "Stop your search on the caretaker," Zedmanded with a smile, "Let the past be past."

    [[Understood, sir. I¡¯m d you think as such.]]

    "I often worry you," Zed shook his head with a smile.

    [[It is my duty to worry about you.]]

    "Still I must have been troublesome, right?" Zed took a handful of water from the waterfall.

    [[Yes, you were. Very troublesome, if I may add.]]

    "...You don¡¯t have to be so honest in your answer."

    [[Can I ask something, sir?]]

    "Sure."

    [[Do you no longer care about killing those who tried to murder you after your birth?]]

    "Actually, I do care," Zed sipped in the water, "After all, if I don¡¯t care then I would be breaking the only rule in my life."

    [[...Yes.]]

    "Rest assured, udia," Zed closed his eyes, "I would never waste my time nor your efforts to seek them. Life is far too precious to waste on elements of distant past."

    [[....]]

    "If the fate willed it and Ie to know about them through other means, only then I would make my move," Zed rified further.

    If he never came to know about them in his life, it was still fine with him. He wouldn¡¯t be breaking his rule nor would he be struck in his ancient past.

    "Time hase for me to move on," Zed opened his eyes with a new determination.

 Chapter 171 Learn From Zed

    <h4>Chapter 171 Learn From Zed</h4>

    Living hall, Dream Rise House.

    "Time hase to move on from the bindings of the past."

    Zed looked at his reflection on the waterfall. He felt as if his reflection was freed from invisible shackles.

    Moving on from the past didn¡¯t mean forgetting it. Instead, it meant epting the past as nothing more than past and then proceeding on with life.

    In Zed¡¯s case, he sensed the parts of the past which were holding him. He freed himself from those parts by epting them for what they were.

    In the end, he thought, why should words such as bastard influence him just because the caretaker used to call him as such? Simrly, why should he let the fire of hatred for his parents still live?

    [[Do not dwell in the past, do not dream of the future, concentrate the mind on the present moment.]]

    udia repeated the immortal words spoken by Buddha.

    "Wise words," Zed turned around, "But s, just like Eva said, wisdom only seems obvious from a spectator¡¯s point of view. "

    [[That is true.]]

    "Anyways, how are our guests?" Zed sat back on the chair toplete his breakfast.

    [[They have lost their wits after the heart seizure episode. Otherwise, they are fine.]]

    "We really don¡¯t have to worry about their minds any longer," Zed took a bite from a sandwich, "Proceed with the experiments as we discussed previously."

    [[Understood.]]

    "I will check on Felicity," Zed grabbed a ss of juice.

    He didn¡¯t bring Felicity to theb for two reasons. First, he didn¡¯t want to worry her parents, and second even if he brought her to theb, he couldn¡¯t help her yet.

    He did need to carry out a few more tests on her, but he could conduct them in the hospital. As for healing her, it would depend on data from the experiments on hisb rats.

    [[Car is ready.]]

    Zed left the hall and moved to the garage where a blue hovercraft was waiting for him.

    -----

    VIP Ward, City Heart Hospital.

    Felicity was still unconscious but her body has regained its original vitality. Her face was radiating a healthy color.

    Jessica stood beside the bed along with Loren. On the opposite corner, K was sitting on a stool gazing at her daughter.

    Jessica and Loren nced at each other, unsure of what to say. They hade to check on Felicity and offer emotional support, but after learning Felicity and Cleo¡¯s condition, they were unsure of how to proceed.

    No words of constion and hope could help a mother engulfed by despair.

    Outside.

    Patrick was conversing with Morgan

    "Morgan, I am sorry for the loss of yourrades," Patrick put a hand on his shoulder, "They were brave."

    "Indeed, they were," Morgan bitterly nodded.

    Only Morgan and Emily survived from the entire investigation team sent by the government. Emily was saved by Kiba while Morgan survived thanks to his job of guarding government¡¯s trump card in a defense base.

    Others in the investigation team were not so lucky. Even the backup forces were massacred in the nanite attack.

    Patrick didn¡¯t say anything further. He knew his own son was responsible for the casualties to a great extent. But he couldn¡¯t tell share this secret with anyone else.

    He has already destroyed the evidence linking Cleo with the revolutionaries. He was pragmatic and took this decision to save his family from further destruction.

    "The government hasn¡¯t yet decided on the next course of action," Morgan said in an annoyed tone.

    "You can¡¯t me them," Patrick replied, "They lost their valuable assets and that too not in a war but some underhanded tactics."

    "I know," Morgan understood the dilemma of the government.

    "Don¡¯t forget that most of the elite forces of government are exploring various restricted zones on the," Patrick exined further, "The government has to manage their manpower ordingly."

    "Speaking of restricted zones," Morgan remembered information he wished to confirm, "The core section of Deste Blood Forest is opening, right?"

    "Yes, it should be open for exploration in a few weeks," Patrick nodded his head, "Many resource seekers and adventurists would visit it."

    Deste Blood Forest.

    One of the many dangerous zones on Earth. It was home to various flora and fauna, free from the clutches of humans for the most time.

    The mutated beasts and nts in the region carried a great value for researchers especially gic scientists. This was why the region was a popr destination for mutants who wished to be rich.

    But the attraction of mutated species was not the only focal point. The main focus for government and other organizations was the core region which offered something far more precious.

    The area forming the core region was actually a meteorite!

    It was not some ordinary meteorite, but in fact, it was one of the thousand meteorites originating from a world which has long ceased to exist.

    The same meteorites which mutated the and are responsible for the current era of evolution.

    ording to rumors, the meteorite in Deste Blood Forest has secrets on the deceased world. Not only secrets but it was also home to various minerals and ores, endangered species, and a hub of knowledge.

    "The revolutionaries got the secrets of nanites through that meteorite," Patrick contemted in his heart, "And even the government has benefitted to arge extent during previous explorations."

    Patrick has sent a request to Eleanor Family and they have promised to do their best in finding ways to help his daughter.

    "Chances are low though," Patrick shook his head, "Otherwise the government would already have found a way to tackle this menace."

    The name of the forest didn¡¯t contain the word ¡¯Blood¡¯ for nothing. It was a region where life could be lost by a single careless step.

    But yet thousands would try their luck. Some for resources, some for the opportunity to seek more power and a few just for adventures.

    Even the nine aristocratic families and other organizations would send their young seedlings in the forest. The struggle in the families was tough and the forest was an opportunity to rise up.

    ~step~step~

    Patrick cleared his thoughts as he heard the sound of steps. He turned around and noticed Zed walking towards him and Morgan, carrying a ck briefcase.

    "Zed," Patrick looked at him with a hopeful expression. After learning the opinions of doctors from Holy City, he realized how lucky his daughter was to be treated by someone like Zed.

    "Sir Patrick," Zed nodded in greeting.

    "I¡¯m sorry for my conduct yesterday," Patrick lowered his head.

    "Please don¡¯t," Zed stopped Patrick, "You only did what any sensible father would do."

    Zed didn¡¯t me him, to begin with. If anything, Patrick had the right to me him after what happened with Cleo.

    "Thank you for understanding," Patrick said in a voice containing gratitude.

    Zed didn¡¯t reply but sighed inwardly.

    "He is that Zed?" Morgan asked Patrick.

    "Yes," Patrick proceeded to introduce, "Zed, he is Morgan. An investigator."

    "Ah!" Zed pretended to be startled, "You must be the father of Loren and Olly, right?"

    "Yes," Morgan nodded in acknowledgment, "I have heard a lot about you but now I am finally able to meet you."

    "I wish I could say the same," Zed thought inside but on the outside, he politely said, "It is my honor to meet a great man like you."

    Morgan was surprised by the respectful attitude. He couldn¡¯t help but nod in appreciation at the disy of manners.

    "Olly could learn so much from you," Morgan sighed heavily.

    He has always believed the children in today¡¯s agecked a proper sense of conduct. This was especially true for those from an influential background. But now he felt happy to be proven wrong after meeting Zed.

    "You are being unjust to your son," Zed disagreed.

    "Hmm?" Morgan was startled.

    "I can assure you that Olly has always tried to be a good son," Zed said with a smile, "So you should be proud of him."

    Morgan was amazed by the words of appreciation. He inwardly thanked the gods for making a well-cultured man like Zed; humble despite being rich and famous.

    After all, the world had far too many arrogant and cocky men who openly disyed a brazen attitude.

    When Morgan thought of this, he couldn¡¯t help but think of a golden-haired man named Kiba. He believed Kiba was the worst of the worst among this type of people.

    "Kiba should learn a thing or two from Zed on how to conduct oneself," Morgan grumbled, "A man should always be humble no matter how smart and talented he is."

    Morgan has hated how Kiba turned him into a butt of jokes by ying a smart ¡¯prank¡¯ to get his seat in a restaurant.

    s, he didn¡¯t know Kiba has gotten into more than just his seat...

 Chapter 172 Reques

    <h4>Chapter 172 Reques</h4>

    City Heart Hospital.

    "Please excuse me," Zed politely said as he turned towards the VIP ward. Morgan and Patrick nodded and followed him from behind.

    The scanners verified his credentials and after doing so, the sliding doors opened up. The doors were made from smart-ss technology with digital alerts for patient allergies or special conditions.

    The sensors felt nothing odd from his body and thus allowed him to step inside the room.

    (Image reference: http://glimpse.clemson.edu/wp-content/uploads/2012/09/PR20_Article-Image_01.jpg )

    Therge room was formed with sleek curves and seamless microbe-resistant surfaces. Sofas and chairs were ced for the visitors.

    Currently, the sitting facility was being used by Jessica, Loren, and K. Their attention was on a bed where Felicity was sleeping.

    From time to time, their eyes moved on a digital t-screen disying her vital signs.

    "Zed," Jessica called out as she sensed his presence.

    "Hi there," Zed greeted her with a faint smile, "How have you been?"

    "I¡¯m fine," Jessica replied in a low voice with her eyes moving back on the bed.

    She has always felt extreme gratitude towards Felicity and Zed. She has promised herself to help them if a chance ever arises.

    But now looking at the helpless state of the adventurous Felicity, she felt helpless. She cursed herself for being useless despite being blessed with an evolved healing ability.

    "Jessica, don¡¯t me yourself," Zed ced the briefcase on a table and walked towards her. He could pretty much understand her dilemma so he could easily guess the thoughts flooding in her mind.

    "She has helped me when I needed it the most," Jessica felt tears streaming down from her eyes, "But I couldn¡¯t help her in the slightest bit."

    "Hey," Zed moved his thumb on her face to wipe her tears, "She wouldn¡¯t like tears flooding your eyes."

    "You are right," Jessica tried to smile at his action but couldn¡¯t, despite the efforts.

    If it was ordinary time, her face would already have been flushed red by Zed¡¯s act, but s, the situation didn¡¯t allow her body to act such.

    "Always remember something," Zed looked her in the eyes

    "?"

    "There are times when even the strongest men find themselves helpless," Zed said with a smile.

    "...."

    "So there is no reason to me yourself when you have just started the journey to evolution," Zed took out a handkerchief from his pocket and gave her, "With time and practice, your ability would evolve further and maybe someday, even the strongest would need your help."

    Jessica was stunned by the words. Maybe the words were preposterous but they gave her the hope she needed. She promised herself to do everything within her power to reach that level.

    Zed observed her for a few more moments before taking back the briefcase and then walking towards the bed.

    His vision focused on K who was sitting next to the bed.

    "Lady K," Zed gave her a polite bow. She was one of the few people in this world whom he truly respected.

    After all, she has treated him well whenever they met. She has often reminded him that she considered him as a part of her family.

    K ignored his words or perhaps she never heard him, to begin with. Zed sighed and crouched beside her.

    "I would tell you one thing, and be assured that I won¡¯t speak empty words," Zed took her palms in his, "She would definitely recover and that¡¯s a promise."

    K brought her eyes on him. She looked at the determination on his face, and her eyes turned moist.

    She lowered her body and proceeded to hug him.

    "Thank you, my child," K mumbled with her tears falling on him, "Thank you for being there."

    Zed and K remained in the hug for a minute. He smiled and helped her regainposure, and then moved his eyes on the digital screen disying the vitals of Felicity.

    ....

    A minuteter, a team of five doctors entered the room. The head doctor, who was also present when Zed operated on Felicity, was leading the team.

    "Sir Zed, I am Travis ckburn," The head doctor introduced himself. Thest time he never got the opportunity to share his name.

    "Sir?!"

    Morgan, Jessica, and Loren were surprised. Even the rest of the doctors were shocked by the respectful address.

    Why would the greatest doctor in the city use such a title for a twenty-something kid?! Isn¡¯t he just a college kid?!

    They looked at each other to confirm their ears weren¡¯t a ying trick on them. The startled expression on their faces confirmed they heard it right!

    "I wish to request you to allow us to observe your activities today," Travis gave a slight bow to convey his request.

    The others felt their eyes turning wide in disbelief. Travis was actually bowing down just to be present in the room?!

    Is this for real?!

    No way!

    This has to be an illusion!

    The doctors refused to believe the scene in front of them. Travis was someone whom they looked up to as their idol but yet he was bowing to a kid and calling him as sir.

    "I don¡¯t really care," Zed said in a nonchnt manner, "Just remain silent."

    WHAT?!

    This kid actually dared such say words?!

    Isn¡¯t he a rtive of the patient?! So shouldn¡¯t he be actually begging them to stay here?!

    They were used to see patients and rtives fawning over them for their care.

    Many times, the patients and rtives have even kneeled down for an appointment with great doctors like them!

    There were also times when the richest and influential in the city tried to earn their favors by gifting them precious treasures!

    But yet this kid, instead of kneeling and offering gifts, is actually saying he doesn¡¯t care for their presence at all!

    What¡¯s more, he was asking them to be silent!

    Is he thinking we are some stray dogs barking in the street for telling us to be silent?!

    Just what does he think he is?!

    Or could he be actually believing himself as a great person just due to being called "sir"?

    Morgan noticed the reactions of doctors and he wished he could p some sense into Zed. Earlier, he silently praised Zed being so respectful and understanding when he conversed with Jessica and K.

    He has disyed sensibility which was rare even among adults.

    But now?!

    There was not a single trace of sensibility inside him!

    Why was a humble child like him behaving so oddly now?!

    Doesn¡¯t he realize how his words can risk the life of Felicity?!

    You can offend anyone in this world but not doctors!

    Anger doctors and no one would be there to save you from the clutches of death!!

    They were no less than gods in this mortal world!

    "Zed," Morgan decided to intervene, "Apolog---."

    Morgan stammered and felt his throat turning dry. He was rooted on the spot as he saw the scene ahead.

    Travis has bent further to give a deep bow! Earlier, it was just a slight bow but now a deep bow!

    "I¡¯m extremely grateful for this opportunity," Travis said in a voice filled with gratitude.

    The remaining doctors and Morgan wanted to curse loudly.

    Can someone exin to us just what the fuck was going on here?!

    Is that kid the president of the world government?! If not, then there was no way to exin this conduct.

    "Unless the head doctor is on drugs!"

 Chapter 173 Warning?

    <h4>Chapter 173 Warning?</h4>

    VIP Ward, City Heart Hospital.

    In the entire room, only Patrick and K listened to the conversation between Zed and Travis without any reactions. Others were shocked out of wits and thought everything was an illusion.

    How else could they describe the current situation?!

    It was not like Morgan and others were at fault either for disying such extreme reactions. After all, they didn¡¯t know about how Zed has operated on Felicity to save her life.

    This was something Travis clearly admired for he knew it was almost impossible to carry out the operation with such sess.

    He has witnessed the entire process and much to his amazement, he learned a great deal on how operation at the cellr level works. The techniques and expertise disyed were far beyond extraordinary, and Travis believed he could learn more if he was present when Zed carried out another simr activity.

    Travis didn¡¯t know how Zed has such knowledge at a young age but to him, it didn¡¯t matter. Neither he cared if his actions of bowing down would be looked down by others.

    After all, he has always believed honor and respect was never depended on age. It only depended on one¡¯s own self-worth!

    If the man in front of you is a genius and you could benefit from his wisdom, then there was nothing wrong even in kneeling down, much less requesting politely and bowing down.

    "There would be no experiments or operation on her," Zed said as he opened the briefcase, "I only n to study her condition to work down on a possible cure."

    "I understand," Travis was somewhat disappointed when he heard the first statement but the second sentence made him excited.

    Even if there was no operation, just the study on patient¡¯s condition was great.

    No!

    It was for the better. The study could help him grasp the real knowledge of gics.

    Morgan, Jessica, Loren and the remaining team of doctors, on the other hand, now had a faint idea on what was happening. But they find it hard to believe their own guess.

    Zed ignored them and begun his task. He took out a tablet and a set of five metallic orbs from the briefcase.

    "Let¡¯s get the scanners live," Zed clicked a panel on the tablet.

    Four metallic orbs flew to the corners of the bed and thest orb hovered in the center of the bed.

    Shua~!

    Streams of white light erupted out of the orbs and surrounded the bed from all directions. It was like a curtain of light has enveloped Felicity.

    "Link me with our servers," Zed turned towards the wall in front of the bed.

    He swiped a window screen from the tablet. Like a virtual projection, the window flew out and pasted itself on the digital screen embedded in the wall.

    [[Link sessfully established]].

    "Artifical intelligence?" Morgan muttered as he heard the sound from the screen.

    "It is udia," Jessica clearly remembered the owner of the voice, "She is the one who manages his vi. Actually, Felicity once said that udia is in every ce where Zed needs her."

    "He owns an advanced AI?" Morgan was startled. He felt he has judged Zed far too earlier as a rich and talented kid with humble bearings.

    [[Starting nervous system and skeletal system scan.]]

    The curtains of light around Felicity turned into a deep shade of red as a circr ring of light passed from her feet to her head.

    The wall screen disyed the skeleton projection along with the nerves. Zed checked the cranial nerves for a minute before proceeding to the spinal nerves.

    "As expected, few of the spinal nerves are unresponsive," Zed said in an obvious manner, "Show me her brain scan."

    The doctors, on the other hand, haven¡¯t even able to read a part of the report on the screen. They have barely able to check the terminal nerves before the screen shed and a new report popped up.

    "So fast?" A junior doctor muttered in disbelief.

    How can a human check on so much data in just a short span of two minutes?!

    The brain scan was now live on the screen. The doctors focused their eyes on the neurons in the brain and checked the response of the electrical and chemical signal.

    "The neurons looks fine to me," A female doctor said, "The signals seem to be in harmony."

    "Yes, nothing odd," A colleague next to her agreed.

    "Don¡¯t speak when you don¡¯t understand," Zed¡¯s voice interrupted their talks, "Her signals look fine because of the damage in her genes."

    "What?"

    "That won¡¯t make sense!"

    "If there was damage then the neurons should definitely be out of sync!"

    "Shut up," Travis said in a stern voice, "I remember sir saying that gical damage caused by nanites could make the body forget its functioning by erasing the data. Most likely the neurons no longer remember their role in the lower parts of the spinal system."

    "Is that even possible?" The female doctor asked.

    Travis ignored the doctor and focused back on the screen. The next moment, he cursed his team in the heart.

    A new report has shed on the screen disying DNA .

    He thought he might get a chance to understand why Zed has brought the brain scan but now he lost the chance due to the short conversation.

    "I shouldn¡¯t have brought those idiots here," Travis bitterly muttered.

    The female doctor and other doctors were struck on the spot.

    We are idiots?!

    Zed ignored them and observed the double helix on the screen. He made zooming in motion to check the nucleic acids.

    Jessica, Loren, and Morgan looked at everything in utter disbelief. The only thing they could see on the screen was a sophisticated gic data on the screen.

    Even before they could blink, the screen would disy different elements of chromosomes and so on. In just a blink of an eye, a piece of new information would be disyed on screen even though it was still rted to DNA.

    They couldn¡¯t understand how can Zed grasp so much data of nucleotides and their internalposition in such a short time span and then move on next set.

    From what they have witnessed so far, they were sure that Zed was not just grasping the data but alsoparing and analyzing it.

    How was it possible for a human to do so much in such a short time?!

    "He is a monster!" A junior doctor came to a conclusion.

    --------

    Meanwhile, in the parking lot of the hospital.

    A ck car drove to the end of the parking lot. Olly and Suzane stepped out of the car with a bouquet of flowers.

    "Hurry Olly," Suzane looked at him and said, "Your father would get angry if we dy any further."

    "Yes, mom," Olly closed the car door and joined her.

    *Achoo*

    Olly suddenly sneezed as they walked towards the elevator.

    "What happened?" Suzane asked reflexively. As a mother, it was her natural instinct to worry about her child.

    "I¡¯m fine, mom," Olly replied, "Sometimes you just sneeze even when you are healthy."

    "Well, sometimes sneeze also acts as a natural warning of evil," Suzane said in a joking fashion.

    "Warning of evil?!" Olly didn¡¯t know why but his eyes mind shed up with an image of a certain golden-haired man.

    BA-THUMP~

    Olly¡¯s heart started beating rapidly as he involuntarily remembered some specific events in his apartment and a restaurant.

    "No! I¡¯m overthinking!" Olly put a hand on his chest to calm his heart, "There is no way that evil would be inside the hospital!"

 Chapter 174 Are you Olly?

    <h4>Chapter 174 Are you Olly?</h4>

    City Heart Hospital.

    Zed has a thoughtful expression on his face as he observed theposition of the gical material on the screen.

    The doctors, on the other hand, had a nk look on their faces. Each of them felt a headache just from looking at the macromolecules.

    How was someone to understand suchplex diagrams just from sight? They looked on as new molecules structure appeared on screen, but no matter how they tried to find any difference, there seemed no change from the previous structures.

    While their vision said so, they knew it was impossible. There were obviously changes but they were very minute.

    It was like trying to find the difference between two sand particles. The deviation between the two would be almost negligible.

    "Are you understanding anything?" A junior doctor asked his colleague. He was worried he was the only one who was not able to grasp anything.

    "Slightly," The fellow doctor lied with a straight face. He thought his friend understood some things so he didn¡¯t wish to sound dumb and thus lied.

    The junior doctor¡¯s expression changed as he heard the reply. His heart turned hollow and he cursed himself for being useless.

    "Could you exin?" The junior doctor asked with a hopeful expression.

    "I...we are observing the nature of DNA replication," The fellow doctor feigned confidence in his voice, "This would help in finding a means to code the missing data through biological inheritance."

    The junior doctor and other colleagues were shocked. They were sure their friend has realized the secrets, and they couldn¡¯t help but look at him in envy.

    "Damn! He was always behind me in the college but now he has grasped gics in such a short time," The junior doctor was depressed.

    "Skli, are you free tonight for dinner?" The female doctor asked. She felt she could learn from him so she wanted to form a close friendship with him.

    "Yes," Skli answered in a calm tone. Inside though, he was anything but calm.

    The male doctors looked at Skli with envy.

    Travis, in the meantime, sighed at the conduct of his team. He prayed that Zed wouldn¡¯t take any offense.

    "Idiots," Zed muttered and ignored them. Hepared Felicity¡¯s data with those he gained fromb rats.

    "It is not impossible," Zed thought as he observed the nk area in the coding region, "But it is far too risky."

    The DNA carried gic instructions used in the growth, development, functioning, and reproduction in a living being. A single mistake in handling the genes could lead to irrevocable damage.

    "I need something which can reduce the risk," Zed put a hand on his chin, "There are Divine Particles but..."

    Every single mutant derived their powers from the Divine Particles. Those particles have already blended with the Earth¡¯s environment and so it was almost impossible to find them in a free state.

    Of course, Zed wasn¡¯t worried about their avability. It has to be known that even the core of udia was formed from Divine Particles! (Chapter 46)

    If the world ever came to know about this, then he would be attacked by the government and other organizations.

    Zed has enough Divine Particles to spare but he couldn¡¯t. The reason was simple: Felicity couldn¡¯t handle the pressure from such powerful particles at the gical level.

    "There is an absolutely safe method," Zed thought of Section IV in the underground facility. When Akhsohbya attacked him after he transformed into Kiba, he nned to use Section IV.

    Of course, everything deviated from his n after Akshobhya expressed his intent of dissecting him and Hope to grasp the secrets of his power.

    "If I used Section IV to heal her...the price would be far too high for me," Zed closed his eyes as memories from the mining expedition shed inside his mind.

    "I don¡¯t mind paying the price but there is the threat of government and that Dharma Chakra," Zed didn¡¯t know much about the monk except for his connection with a mysterious organization named Dharma Chakra.

    "If I paid the price, I would be in no state to even defend myself much less counter the threats," Zed opened his eyes and shook his head.

    He was pragmatic and given the present situation, he declined to use Section IV.

    ...

    A few minutester~

    Zed switched off the digital screen and retraced the curtains of light around Felicity. He put the tablet and orbs in the briefcase.

    "Zed," K called out in a low voice. She wanted to know his findings but she was also dreaded if there were negative findings.

    "I have confidence in healing her," Zed crouched in front of her and said, "It is just that I need time to establish a safe method."

    "A-are you sure?" Patrick was barely able to control his excitement.

    "Yes," Zed nodded, "I won¡¯t give you false expectations."

    K and Patrick were pleasantly surprised.

    "She would be awakening in a few hours," Zed stood up and nced at Felicity before turning to Travis, "Give her sedatives for the time being."

    "What?"

    "Why shouldn¡¯t we let her awaken?"

    Jessica, Loren, Morgan, and others looked him in confusion. Even Travis was shocked by the rmendation.

    "It is not the right time for her to awaken," Zed said.

    "But---"

    "Do as he says," Patrick interjected before others could protest. Maybe they didn¡¯t understand Zed¡¯s intention but he did.

    "Thanks for understanding," Zed took out a ck box from the briefcase and offered it to K.

    Surprised, she opened the box after ensuring it was safe from the visions of the others in the room.

    Inside, a silver bracelet was ced. The bracelet was embedded with faint circuit designs.

    "This is..." K¡¯s eyes turned wide in astonishment.

    "I¡¯m pretty sure you know about this," Zed closed the briefcase, "So please do the needful."

    "I will," K closed the box, "And I won¡¯t be thanking you either."

    "That¡¯s something I would definitely cherish," Zed smiled as she ruffled his hairs in a loving manner.

    ---------

    The elevator on the 17the floor opened up.

    "Finally we are here," Suzane said as she and Olly stepped out.

    The floor was too vast with many rooms. The two enquired a nursing staff and walked towards their destination.

    As the two moved forward, they saw Zed standing opposite a vending machine. He put a coin inside and a can of soda fell in an openpartment at the below.

    Zed opened the can and took a sip. He was stressed out and he nned to leave after quenching his thirst.

    "Zed."

    "Hmm?" Zed lowered his hand and turned around.

    "It has been a while," Suzane said with a smile.

    She was fascinated by the charm he disyed during the police interrogation.

    "Actually, it has just been two days," Zed thought as he remembered the spa massage.

    "Are you fine?" Suzane asked seeing no verbal response from him.

    "I¡¯m sorry," Zed apologized politely, "I lost myself in thoughts."

    "It is understandable," Suzane looked at him with an understanding expression. She knew his rtionship with Felicity was close so she misunderstood the types of thoughts passing in his mind now.

    Olly, on the other hand, looked at Zed as if he was a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing. After the events in Sweet Love, he believed Zed was far too good in fooling others with his innocent personality.

    "You two must be here for Felicity," Zed nced at the bouquet of flowers in Olly¡¯s hands.

    "Yes," Suzane nodded her head, "We werete."

    "Actually, doctors are taking care of her so you will have to wait outside," Zed shared the details.

    "Ah!" Suzane was disappointed. She could only sigh and decide to wait further to offer her warm regards.

    "I have some tasks I need to carry out," Zed continued politely, "So please excuse me."

    "Sure," Suzane nodded.

    The two looked on as he left with the can of soda in his hand.

    "Such a good kid," Suzane mused as she and Olly took seats.

    ---

    Zed drained thest sip from the can before throwing it away in a dustbin.

    "I¡¯m still thirsty," Zed wiped his mouth, "And I did say that I won¡¯t leave till I satisfy my thirst."

    Zed quickened his pace and stepped inside an empty room. He brought his phone out and opened an app. He selected a few options on the app screen and then tossed the phone away.

    Sss

    A golden column of light engulfed him, and in the next moment, the light disappeared as he transformed into Kiba.

    "I need something really strong to extinguish my thirst."

    ....

    Olly and Suzane sat in the chairs. They have messaged Morgan about their arrival, and thetter said he didn¡¯t mind the dy.

    "Dad should being here in a few minutes," Olly thought as he read the message on the mobile screen. He opened his mouth to pass the message but then he noticed a nurse arriving in front of him.

    "Are you Mr. Olly?" The nurse asked.

    "Yes?" Olly replied.

    "Your friend has called you," The nurse pointed towards the reception counter, "He said it is urgent."

    "Huh?" Olly looked at her in confusion.

    Why would a friend call him on the reception and not on phone?

    "You should check," Suzane shoved him, "Maybe it is just a prank call but there is a possibility of a genuine call."

    "Ok," Olly left the seat grudgingly and walked towards the counter.

    "Silly child," Suzane gave a smile as his behavior.

    "You look gorgeous with a smile."

    "?!" Suzane turned towards her left and saw Kiba sitting next to her.

    Before she could say anything, she felt his hand wandering over her thighs.

    "W-what are you doing?!" Suzane felt her cheeks turning red.

    "Hospitals are always home of sadness and grief," Kiba¡¯s hand moved on her stomach, "As your fitness trainer, I find it my responsibility to cheer you up."

    Suzane was stunned by the words. She has never seen a man with such expertise in the choice of words just to express lust.

    "Well then," Kiba brought his hand on her chin, "Let¡¯s create some happiness in the hospital."

    "No! My son is here!" Suzane woke up from her trance. Even though she said this, she did find herself getting excited at the prospect of making out in a hospital.

    "Rx," Kiba put a finger on her lips, "I always ensure there are zero obstacles in our session."

    Suzane felt her body blending into the air, and the next moment, she disappeared from the chair. No one in the vicinity noticed her disappearance as if they didn¡¯t remember her being here.

    Some distance away from the chairs, Olly arrived at the reception counter. The receptionist was a woman in her thirties, with brown skin tone and ck hairs.

    "There should be a phone call for me," Olly put a hand forward to pick the phone.

    "Nice to meet you, Olly," The receptionist looked at him with a charming smile.

    "?" Olly was confused.

    Shouldn¡¯t she be giving the phone to him instead of offering pleasantries?!

    "I have always wanted to meet the famous good son," The receptionist observed him with great interest.

    Good son?!

    Olly felt his head spinning. The two words brought out the worst nightmare in his mind.

    "W-what do you mean?" Olly tried to regain hisposure.

    "You are popr among us staff," The receptionist said.

    Staff?!

    Olly couldn¡¯t make a sense of things at all.

    Why would the hospital staff know about him?!

    "I also work for a famous servicingpany," The receptionist said with a knowing smile, "And isn¡¯t it wonderful for you to be a rtive of the boss?"

    WHAT?!

    Rtive?!

    Don¡¯t tell me she is working for Kiba?!

    Olly hurriedly turned around to confirm his fears, and then his eyes turned wide with horror.

    His mother was not on the chair!

    "She is in room FE18," The receptionist said as if realizing his worry, "It is very costly but our boss has reserved it for emergencies."

    Emergency?!

    FUCK!

    Do you call making out with a married woman as an emergency?!

    Olly wanted to curse loudly.

    "You can wait outside FE18," The female receptionist continued in a kind voice, " There is a waiting room with special facilities."

    What special facilities?!

    Bastard!

    "H-hang on! Dad ising here!" Olly fell down on his knees as he thought of the message he received.

    He felt his visit to the hospital was turning into his worst nightmare.

    "Nature even warned me of this evil!" Olly recalled how he sneezed in the parking lot, "The evil was already in the hospital, waiting for mom!"

    "Evil is always a step ahead!"

 Chapter 175 Education!

    <h4>Chapter 175 Education!</h4>

    City Heart Hospital.

    Olly dashed through the corridor with all his might. During the process, his body brushed with many patients and staffs but he ignored theirints and continued to run.

    A minuteter, he arrived on the sixteenth floor and stood in front of a VIP room: FE18. There was no one in the vicinity and from what he could tell, the ss door wasn¡¯t locked.

    Olly thought of the details the female receptionist has mentioned, and after a short moment of hesitation, he opened the door.

    Stepping inside, he found himself in what appeared to be a waiting lounge. Olly has never seen such type of luxury in a hospital, and now he understood why the receptionist has called the room costly.

    Just the lounge seemed no less than a five-star hotel. There was a mini refrigerator lying in a corner, and at the center, sofas and coffee table were ced. Around six magazines were lying on the table.

    Olly gave a quick nce on the table and he cursed when he observed the titles of magazines.

    "Doctor! Patients need you inside!" A magazine cover read.

    What incensed Olly was the cover image: Kiba carrying a stethoscope around his neck!

    "Everyone knows he is a mercenary, but now you are saying he is also a doctor?! " Olly wanted to scream.

    Like hell, he is a doctor!

    He is nothing but a fraud and cheater!!

    Olly could imagine the type of ¡¯patients¡¯ who needed Dr. Kiba¡¯s help. Just the very thought made his blood boil in anger since he was responsible for his mother bing a ¡¯patient¡¯ of this fraud doctor.

    "I shouldn¡¯t have called him motherfucker back then," Olly felt tears building up in his eyes.

    He wished there was someone with whom he could share his story and get moral support. The burden of this secret was far too heavy for his young shoulders.

    His eyes moved on another magazine whose cover read: "The most genius entrepreneur: Kiba. Opening an enterprise for the benefits of lonely women."

    "$%~" Olly wished he could strangle the editor of this magazine.

    Just what type of enterprises has he opened for him to deserve the title of a "genius"?! And what benefits to women?!

    Kiba is the one who is getting all the benefits at the cost of men!

    Olly felt sad for all the poor husbands who shared his father¡¯s fate of being a cuckold.

    "If father ever realizes..."

    He shuddered at the thought of his father discovering he was a cuckold. After all, everything was his fault!

    "No! I would never let dad discover this!" Olly promised himself. He didn¡¯t check the other magazines for he was sure they might make him vomit blood from anger.

    Olly cleared his thoughts and then turned his head to the front where a ss wall separated the lounge from the main room. The ss seemed tinted but not fully; Olly believed the tube lights on the other side were switched on.

    He thought so due to the sharp silhouettes he observed on the ss. He could make out a table, office chair, a bed and so on.

    Olly couldn¡¯t help but nod in approval at the impressive silhouettes. The silhouettes were perfectly projected so there wasn¡¯t much left to the imagination.

    "Kiba and mom are not there?" Olly wondered.

    Just the next moment, he felt strong energy ripples from the other side. He saw a small circle, what he believed to be an orb of light from his experience with Kiba¡¯s powers, expanding further and further until it evolved into two human silhouettes.

    "Mom!" Olly knew the ss wall couldn¡¯t pass the sound. He was running his mind at full speed to think of ways to get her out before the ¡¯session¡¯ begins.

    "Damn! There is no way to get her out without arousing suspicion!" Olly muttered bitterly. He saw the two silhouettes standing in front of each other.

    Mom, please don¡¯t!

    Think of poor dad!!

    ~Creak~

    Olly shuddered with dread as he felt the door opened up.

    "Olly, are you here?" Morgan¡¯s voice came out from behind.

    Dad?!

    No!

    His heart started beating rapidly and sweat precipitated out of his entire body.

    "Damn!" Olly made a run to the coffee table and threw the magazines under the sofa. He decided to dy the inevitable with all his strength.

    Behind, the door was opened fully and Morgan stepped inside.

    "Hmm?" Morgan saw his son crouching down at a sofa and pushing a magazine below. He wasn¡¯t able to see the magazine clearly, but he was sure he noticed a woman¡¯s legs on the cover.

    "What are you doing?" Morgan has a theory of what types of magazines his son was reading a few moments ago.

    "N-nothing, dad," Olly felt his heart almost jumping out in fright, "H-how did you know I¡¯m here?"

    "I asked the receptionist when you and Suzane didn¡¯t respond to my messages," Morgan observed his son carefully, "The receptionist answered your mom has gone to a gynecologist for a quick checkup while you went to this room."

    He didn¡¯t visit the gynecologist¡¯s cabin since he was told that she doesn¡¯t allow male visitors, including rtives. Morgan wasn¡¯t offended since he heard the gynecologist was an expert in women¡¯s health, and she could find and cure any hidden disease.

    The receptionist also said she wasn¡¯t aware why his son went to the room; she only informed him what she noticed through the security logs. So Morgan arrived here to find the reason.

    Olly, on the other hand, swore god knows how many curses in his heart. He swore to kill the receptionist for tricking him and orchestrating this mess.

    "Oh?!" Morgan was startled as he turned towards the ss wall and noticed the silhouettes. He felt the two silhouettes were most likely kissing.

    Morgan then gave a nce at his son and the sweat on his face. He recalled the magazines he was hiding and then he a guess formed in his mind.

    "Could he be here to observe them?!" Morgan was angry.

    How could his son be such a pervert?!

    "No! Suzane always said I need to be an understanding father!" Morgan calmed himself, "It is my fault for not having a man to man talk with him on sex education."

    Olly saw the multiple expression on his father¡¯s face. One moment there was surprise and anger but then there was realization!

    "Has father grasped the truth?!" Olly wished he could borrow the teleportation ability from Kiba. He could imagine the type of punishment his father would give him now after learning the secret.

    "Olly, it is my fault," Morgan helped his son stand up, "There is no need for you to be afraid."

    "Huh?" Olly was startled by the words.

    Father isn¡¯t holding a grudge?!

    This sounds too good to be true!

    "It is natural for a boy of your age to wonder about the beautiful concept of sex," Morgan continued in a patient voice, "I could understand why you sneaked in here. There is nothing to be ashamed of."

    What?!!

    Dad, you are having a misunderstanding!

    Olly wanted to scream it out loud, but he didn¡¯t dare. He dreaded how he would have to justify his presence in the room if not for this reason.

    "D-dad, let¡¯s leave," Olly gave a quick nce at the ss wall from the corners of his eyes.

    "Rx," Morgan put a hand on his shoulder, "We will observe the couple and I would help you understand their actions."

    WHAT?!

    Olly¡¯s head began to spin as he felt firecrackers exploding in his mind. If not for the support of his father, he would have fallen on the floor.

    "The two of them are kissing," Morgan pointed towards the sharp silhouettes projected on the ss wall, "Kissing is the most innocent way of expressing love."

    Dad!

    Please don¡¯t say!

    You have no idea what type of love is being expressed there!!

    ----

    On the other side of the ss wall.

    Suzane stood against the table. She observed the handsome man in front of her.

    "Kiba, we shouldn¡¯t," Suzane tried to protest.

    "Why not?" Kiba asked.

    "I...this ce is not right!" Suzane answered, though inside she felt excited. She knew he wouldn¡¯t stop, not after bringing her here.

    Kiba didn¡¯t disappoint her expectations. His hands went to the curve of her back to pull her tighter against him. The movement was smooth and natural, she didn¡¯t even get the time to step away.

    Kiba pulled her lips to his and kissed her. The warmth and wetness from her lips spread to his, as the passion in their kiss grew.

    His one hand caressed the back of her neck while the other explored her back. His tongue, in the meantime, slipped between her lips to meet her weing tongue.

    She felt herself loosing in the tantalizing sensation as their tongues engaged in a duel. They tasted each other¡¯s taste, and the two made sure to savor every moment.

    His tongue retraced back and he nipped her lower lip lightly with his teeth. A tremor passed through her, and she countered with the tip of her tongue slipping on his upper lip. She sucked up his lower lips between hers.

    Her breasts pressed on his chest tightly as they continued the kiss with more fervor than before. She felt his cock pressing hard against her stomach. She moved her hand down to feel the outline of his cock.

    Their kiss broke with a trail of saliva snapping from her mouth and stuck to her chin.

    "Shall we stop since this is not the right location?" Kiba asked as his lips moved on the back of her neck. She trembled as his fingers traced along the length of her spine.

    "Always a tease," Suzane¡¯s face and neck flushed into a rosy pink as the excitement built inside her rapidly.

    ----

    The other side of the room.

    Morgan was struck on the spot as he saw the two silhouettes broke away from the kiss. The silhouette of the petite woman was clearly visible to him, but the thought of her being his wife never passed through his mind, thanks to the actions of the receptionist and his son.

    Morgan didn¡¯t know who this woman was, but he was sure she was gorgeous and a passionate kisser. He looked at the drip of saliva dripping down from her chin, and he felt himself getting hard.

    Morgan wondered just how wet and slippery she would get after she goes down on her man. He wished his wife was like this woman who was ready to get dirty for her man.

    "Undress already!" Morgan prayed inside.

 Chapter 176 Lucky Husband!

    <h4>Chapter 176 Lucky Husband!</h4>

    Room FE - 18, City Heart Hospital.

    Morgan and Olly stood in the waiting lounge. Olly was observing his father while his father was looking at the ss.

    Two sharp human silohoutees were projected on the ss. The details were clear and there was not much left to the imagination.

    "Undress already!" Morgan prayed for the woman behind the ss to get nude. He has forgotten he stayed here to teach his son and not to enjoy the show.

    Olly, on the other hand, noticed the fervor expression on his father¡¯s face.

    "Dad," Olly felt sad for his father. He wondered how his father would react if he realized the identity of the woman.

    Morgan sensed the gaze of his son and his expression turned stiff. He realized how odd his behavior was to actually let lust take control over him.

    But he wasn¡¯t entirely at fault either since humans get easily aroused from the sexual activities of others. This was especially true when one was peeking at others without permission.

    "What the couple did now was forey," Morganposed himself and continued, "Forey stimtes arousal and increase emotional intimacy. The next logical step is..."

    ----

    Suzane leaned against the desk with her eyes on Kiba. She raised the skirt up her thighs and revealed her bare legs.

    Kiba stepped ahead and lifted the skirt further till it reached her waist. His eyes brightened as he gazed at the ck throng.

    "Lovely," Kiba dragged the throng past her ankles and threw it away. His face was now just inches away from her naked pussy.

    Kiba put his hands on her hips and pushed her on the table. She sat on the table with her pussy closing into him.

    Suzane brought her hands down on her pink folds. With one hand on her clit, her fingers from the other hand slide through her pussy lips.

    She rubbed her clit while the fingers stroked inside her wet pussy. She removed her glistening fingers and pushed them on his mouth.

    Kiba opened his lips and sucked on her fingers. Her sweet taste greeted his senses and he lost himself in delight.

    Suzane retraced her fingers and looked at him with a smirk. Kiba pushed her knees apart and buried his face in between.

    His hands wandered over her breasts through her clothes while his tongue left his mouth to taste her mound.

    "Ah!" Suzane threw her head back as his tongue licked her pussy. Her scent enveloped himpletely as he licked her further.

    Her taste was as sweet as honey and the scent was no less delightful than roses.

    "Oh god," Suzane¡¯s body tensed, "Don¡¯t stop."

    She put her hands on the back of his head as he continued. She felt juices flooding down from her pussy and filling his mouth.

    Kiba leaned back and brought his eyes on hers. He freed himself of her grasp and pushed his lips to hers. Their lips joined in a long kiss, her sweet taste from his mouth passing into hers.

    "Your turn," Kiba sat down on a chair a few steps away from the table.

    Suzane smiled and squatted down to unzip his pant. She reached inside and pulled out his cock through the opening.

    "You truly are enjoying this," Suzane licked her tongue around her wet glossy lips while she stroked him.

    "I sure am," Kiba tossed her hairs on her shoulder as her face arrived on his cock. She struck her tongue around his shaft and licked him from top to bottom.

    Her hand continued to massage him up and down, and she felt him grow further. Her eyes twinkled with lust as she gave the head of his cock a long wet kiss. She then slid her tongue out and began to lick back and forth over the tip.

    Suzane closed her eyes as she took him in her mouth. Her cheeks hollowed out as she started sucking him.

    She felt his precum on her tongue as she bobbed down on him further. She opened her eyes and looked at him, as she continued to suck as much as she could.

    Suzane saw the same passion inside his eyes just like hers and she scooted back a little to adjust to his growing length. This time, she bobbed down on him till he touched the end of her throat.

    Kiba held her head tight and he started stroking in and out of her mouth. His strokes were long but slow, giving her the time to savor his taste.

    She moaned as he thrust so hard that she almost gagged. Kiba removed his cock from her mouth, and as he did, a trail of precum stretched out from her tongue to his cock. Suzane leaned forward to lick the precum off.

    ...

    "Such a good blowjob!" Morgan thought with his eyes wide open, "How great it would be if Suzane also gave me a blowjob!"

    The scene of the silhouette licking the trail of precum was engraved in his mind forever.

    "That woman¡¯s husband is damn lucky," Morgan muttered in a low voice.

    "You have no idea, dad," Olly bitterly mumbled. His attention was only on his father, and the more he looked at him, the more he felt sad for him.

    ...

    Suzane shoved Kiba on the bed.

    "I like you being wild," Kiba smiled as he saw her hands reaching up her back to unsp her bra. She slipped the straps off her shoulders, revealing her firm breasts and nipples.

    Suzane jumped on the bed and sat on top of him. Her wet pussy lips rubbed along the length of his cock.

    She positioned herself on the head of his cock and gently slid down. Her hips quivered as her pussy opened up to devour his cock.

    Kiba leaned his head forward to take her left nipple between his lips. His hands wrapped around her back while her hips bounced as she rode up and down his cock.

    "Ooo..." Suzane moaned as she rode him frantically. Her juices covered his cock and helped her take him further.

    The pulsating and warmth sensation of him inside her made her squeal in pleasure. She snapped her head back and allowed him to take the lead.

    Kiba moved his mouth between her breasts to enjoy her nipples. He controlled his movement and brought her down on the bed.

    In just a movement, he positioned her on the doggy position. He tugged her hairs from the back just as he thrust his cock inside her.

    She gasped and her perfect breasts bounced as he increased his pace. Her body turned a deeper shade of red with every thrust.

    "Faster," Suzane begged as she felt herself close.

    Kiba quickened his pace with more powerful thrusts. He let go of her hairs and moved his hands on her breasts from behind.

    He pinched her nipples tightly as she reached her orgasm. She felt her body quivering and a blinding sensation enveloped her eyes.

    "Yesss."

    Suzane¡¯s breathing turned heavy and droplets of sweat precipitated out. She felt firecrackers exploding in her body and she savored every moment of the sensation.

    From behind, Kiba¡¯s body jerked and he erupted inside her. They were both lost in ecstasy as if the entire time hase to a standstill.

    ...

    Morgan gulped down a mouthful of saliva. He looked on as cum dripped down the pussy of the silhouette and falling on the bed.

    Morgan¡¯s eyes turned wider as more time passed on. He saw the woman turning around to lick the remaining traces of cum from the cock of her lover.

    The curves of the woman were seductive, and the action of her sucking her lover¡¯s cock even after the end of lovemaking made Morganin in envy.

    "Lucky son of a bitch!"

    How can the luck of that man be so good?! He has the best wife in the world!

    She was definitely an ideal wife desired by all men!

    Olly, on the other hand, was soaked with sweat. He has observed the emotions on his father¡¯s face throughout the session.

    "If dad ever learns the truth then he would definitely die out of shock!" Olly thought with dread in his heart.

    He could visualize the reaction his father would have if he realized the husband he was envying to such extent was actually him!

    "Before he dies...he would definitely kill me and mom for making him cuckold!"

    He swore to never let this happen, and his determination to hide the secret increased further.

    "I would take this secret to my grave!"

 Chapter 177 Evil Triumphs!

    <h4>Chapter 177 Evil Triumphs!</h4>

    The sixteenth floor, City Heart Hospital.

    The corridor was filled with patients and staffs rushing from one corner to another. One can say the entire corridor was noisy but there was a part where there was absolute silence.

    It was in the VIP zone of the floor. When one mentions the VIP zone on this floor, the room which would sh first in the minds of the staff was FE-18.

    The staff knew how costly the ordinary rooms were in the hospital much a less VIP room, but yet the room was reserved throughout the year.

    What was strange in this reservation?

    Well, there were no actual patients!

    The room was restricted and always locked but yet there were times when people entered the door.

    Some rumors state the door only opens when the owner of this room is being treated. The staff wondered just what treatment the owner undergoes and why would ordinary people visit the room instead of doctors?!

    They never asked questions to the visitors of the room though. The hospital policies strictly forbid such actions.

    Currently, in Room FE - 18.

    Inside the waiting lounge, Morgan was standing in front of the coffee table. He continued to stare at the ss screen.

    The discarded bra, skirt and other clothing formed sharp erotic shadows on the screen. The desk and chairs were messed up with stains.

    Some steps away from the desk and chair, a bed was ced upon which two human silhouettes were lying. The male silhouette has his head resting on the belly of the female silhouette.

    Morgan could easily visualize therge upturned breasts with those prominent nipples from the naked silhouette. He couldn¡¯t help but think the seductive curves of the woman were really simr to Suzane.

    As he thought of the simrity with his wife, Morgan wondered just how great it would be if his wife also became like that woman in bed.

    While he wasn¡¯t much of a performer in bed nor he was he sexually active every day, he was sure this would change if that woman was his wife.

    He felt confident that his marital life would be full of bliss if his wife could even perform half the activities of that woman.

    "Suzane should learn a thing or two from her on satisfying her better half," Morgan muttered as he felt a part of him getting erect.

    Olly, on the other hand, clenched his fists tightly as he heard the words spoken by his father. Just a few minutes ago, Morgan has called himself the luckiest husband without even realizing it. He has also envied the luck of that woman¡¯s husband and has cursed him as a "lucky son of a bitch."

    Now, Morgan was even begging for his wife to share simrities with that woman and the very thought has made him hard.

    Olly couldn¡¯t imagine the horrifying reactions his father would disy if he ever learned the truth. He was sure of one thing...his father would definitely turn insane with anger.

    After all, what type of man actually calls himself as the luckiest man and envy-worthy figure after being cuckold?!

    And the worse part for such a tragic man?

    Everything happened before the eyes of his own son!

    The son whom he has treated with care and love has taken the side of the enemy! The enemy who turned him into a cuckold!

    If his wife was guilty of breaking the marital vows then the crimes of the son were far worse.

    In the end, the vows of marriage were between strangers but the trust between a father and a son was based on ties of blood!

    Blood is thicker than the water! A son would definitely reveal the details of the affair to his father as a duty-bound child!

    Or at least that¡¯s how it is supposed to happen.

    But what has Olly done?!

    He has done nothing by being a silent spectator!

    No!

    He has actually helped the adulterous pair!

    As Olly came to this point, he recalled the words Kiba spoke to him weeks ago.

    "If not for you, how could I have developed the rtionship with your mom? Your existence and help are what truly formed this rtionship from the very start. Honestly, the real credit goes to you for being such an amazing cupid. You have my gratitude for being such an inspiring good son."

    No!

    Olly¡¯s chest turned heavy and his palms soaked with sweat.

    "Dad shouldn¡¯t learn of my role in the activities that transpired at the home, the restaurant and now in the hospital!"

    Olly once again swore to never let his father learn the woman behind the screen was none other than his mom.

    "Ah!" Morgan noticed his son clenching his teeth. He realized how inappropriate his actions were as a father. He was here to impart education to his son and not for making such inappropriateparisons with his wife!

    "Olly," Morgan said with a light cough while praying that his son hasn¡¯t noticed his lewd actions.

    "Dad?" Olly turned towards his father. He tried his best to not let his anxiety show on his face any longer.

    "What the couple did just was the core of lovemaking," Morgan exined with a strict expression on his face, "Oral sex followed by sexual intercourse..."

    Olly¡¯s expression turned rigid as his father went on to give a long lesson on sex education.

    "Dad! This is not what I need now!" Olly thought sadly in his heart.

    After five long minutes, Morgan concluded his exnation. He nced at his son to see his reaction but thetter only gave him a nk look.

    Morgan thought his son has noticed his actions from before which was why he was giving him the nk look. The atmosphere in the waiting lounge turned tense with the father-son duo being silent and staring at each other.

    "I forgot!" Morgan falsely eximed as he brought his cell phone out. He believed he should make an excuse as soon as possible and get out of this embarrassing situation. "There is an emergency meeting for me now."

    "Huh?" Olly was startled. Before he could react further, he saw his father dashing towards the door.

    "Wait for your mom outside the cabin of the gynecologist," Morgan said with a hint of nervousness in his voice, "Apany her and rest assured I won¡¯t tell her what you did today."

    Olly was struck on the spot. He felt the situation was only turning worse from him no matter how he looks at it.

    He could neither confront his mom due to the threat posed by Kiba, and nor could he afford to let either of his parents know what he knows.

    "What sins I havemitted in my previous life to pay such a heavy price now?" Olly ruefully thought as he stepped towards a sofa in the lounge.

    The magazines focusing on Kiba were below the sofa he sat down, but he was in no mood to think about them. He made himselffortable and allowed his body to recover from the stress.

    Thest 50 minutes were nothing less than hell for him. He was horrified the entire time worrying his father would discover the truth andsh out at him.

    Olly now thanked his lucky stars for preventing the worst crisis he could ever face. When he thought of this, his eyes unconsciously moved towards the ss screen and he noticed the male silhouette stretching out his hands.

    The man seemed to be fully rxed with no signs of worry or difort. If anything, he looked more rejuvenated than before, akin to a thirsty person who has quenched his thirst in a desert.

    "And what good deeds has he done for him to have such a fun life?" Olly bitterly mused.

    He stressed his mind hard to think of any action of Kiba¡¯s which could justify his terrifying good fortune. s, no matter how much he contemted, he couldn¡¯t find a single good deed in the known history of Kiba.

    "A mercenary for hire, the biggest threat to innocent maidens, the eternal nemesis of husbands...the titles conferred on him only be more and more vicious."

    "He has blood in his hands and that just doesn¡¯t belong to his enemies on the battlefield, but also to the pure young maidens on the bed."

    As he thought further and further, he came to a tragic realization: Kiba has only carried out one evil act after another, but instead of facing divine wrath, his fortunes have only soared higher and higher.

    Aren¡¯t the evil sinners supposed to face the divine retribution instead of living a carefree life?!

    If the answer is yes, then what the hell is going on in this world!?

    Why is the evilest man still roaming and screwing the wives of good-hearted men!? He has been doing it from years but with time, his sess has only increased! There is just no sign of stopping!

    Does the vows of fidelity no longer matter when this evil makes a move?! Or do the wives believe the gods have given this man a free pass to take what rightfully belongs to their husbands?!

    How can the naive maidens still fall under his devilish charm despite knowing his history?! There are enough nice and honest guys out there but yet they willingly enter the trap set by this evil!

    "Which bastard has said good always triumphs over evil?"

    Olly felt nothing could be further from the truth than this statement.

    Has the good won even once besides those children¡¯s stories?!

    Looking at the silhouette of the man behind the screen and then thinking about his poor father and himself; Olly formed an answer to his question.

    "Evil is not only a step ahead... it also ensure good is defeated."

    Olly truly wished to strangle the people who preached about the greatness of the good.

    What was the use of greatness when an evil man like Kiba takes away the best of everything?!

 Chapter 178 The Determination of Insects

    <h4>Chapter 178 The Determination of Insects</h4>

    (A/N: This chapter is two chapters merged into one!)

    The Garden, Dream Rise House.

    Kiba was sitting on the ground with his back resting on a pine tree. The wind gently passed through the nts and a soothing sound of rustling entered his ears.

    Delightful fragrance followed in the air along with the chipping of the birds and the tinkling of wind chimes.

    With a smile, Kiba continued his focus on a tablet screen in his hands. The screen projected the live experiments being conducted in theb under his guidance.

    [Specimen C-18 and C-19 are now deceased]

    A message popped up on the screen along with the images of the dead revolutionaries. One of them has dposed into a bloody paste while the other has exploded into blood and gore.

    Kiba¡¯s smile didn¡¯t waver and he swiped away the message. He observed the readings from the experiments andpared them with the ideal result.

    "We could improve theposition of the cure," Kiba opened a window on the screen, "The roots from the stardust mushroom should act as a better healing agent in the genes. The petals from the seven-colored golden rose could help in subsidizing the stress."

    Kiba added a list of seven flowers and animals which could help him in the formation of the drugs he needs.

    "I guess we will need to ¡¯borrow¡¯ the materials," Kiba mused with a hand on his chin, "Hopefully the government facilities in the nearby cities would have them."

    [[I will start a search for them]] udia said before moving on to an important topic [[We stillck an alternative to neutralize the damage of nanites in the coding region.]]

    "I know," Kiba ced the tablet on the grass, "And that¡¯s the worst problem we have."

    [[Yes.]] udia obviously knew he has a method to neutralize the damage but that was out of options unless he has no choice.

    "Give me some coffee," Kiba looked at the sunlight passing through the leaves. In a city filled with skyscrapers, the beauty inside the garden rxed him.

    A humanoid droid stepped towards him with a cup of coffee in his hands. The sweet aroma of the coffee waked him from his thoughts and he took the cup from the droid. He took a slow sip from the cup and savored the rich taste.

    [[Sir, Lady Eva wish to have a conversation with you now.]]

    "Oh?" Kiba lowered the cup in surprise.

    [[Should I establish a link]]

    "Yes," Kiba nodded before taking the tablet in his hand. The screen shed and the video conference started.

    "You are sitting in a garden?" Eva asked in some surprise as she saw the background.

    "Yes...and don¡¯t say it was unexpected," Kiba knew the types of thoughts running across her mind.

    "I won¡¯t," Eva smiled in response, "I have better things to speak now."

    "Hmm?" Kiba looked in her eyes. One of the qualities he liked about her was that she wouldn¡¯t go in circles before arriving at the main topic.

    "I assume you are using yourb to find a cure for Felicity," Eva continued without waiting for his response, "And most likely thinking of a way to neutralize the effect of those nanites."

    "Yeap," Kiba was startled. Not because she guessed those things since they were rather obvious to her, but because her choice of words denoted she has an answer to his problems.

    "Just don¡¯t get your hopes too high before Iplete," Eva has a serious expression on her face, "From what I can tell, a team of revolutionaries acquired the nanites from the core region of Deste Blood Forest."

    "Oh!" Kiba listened to her words with interest...

    ---------

    The Throne Room, Antis.

    Large stone pirs supported the hall and each of them was joined with polished braziers. The fire inside the braziers was strange for it resembled fire in appearance but didn¡¯t bear any other simrities. Instead of heat, the fire radiated a cooling sensation.

    Currently, Poseidon¡¯s eyes moved from one brazer to another. As he did so, he tapped fingers on the armrest of his throne.

    A red carpet stretched from the throne to the doors of the room. Below the dais, on the red carpet, many members from the different species of the sea race were in kneeling position.

    Anthea was standing on a step of the dais. She gave a quick nce to the kneeling subjects and her husband before fixing her eyes on a hovering crystal at the center of the hall.

    Lights projected out of the crystal to form a giant virtual screen. The screen was divided into two, the first half disyed the details of the recent happenings in the Delta City, while the other half has an image of a ck-haired youth with blue pupils.

    The subject of the image was none other than Zed.

    "That kid is someone whom Holy Seer sees as a danger for our very existence," Anthea thought of the recent happenings, "Someone we can¡¯t afford to offend no matter what."

    Anthea made a motion with her fingers and the projection on the screen changed. The screen now disyed the background of Zed.

    "An academy student with no actual background to speak of," Anthea mumbled the details, "Textbook example of rags to riches story. Nothing extraordinary."

    She was sure nothing could be further from the truth. After all, when she saw the image of Zed the first time, she recalled him sharing facial features with someone whom she has met a long time ago.

    If she didn¡¯t know it better, she would have thought the report was fake. The truth was that the report waspiled by the high ranking members of Antis in secret.

    They used their influence through government channels to ess the information. Furthermore, they ensured that there would be no clues of their search left. While this took extra efforts and time, the officers thought it was utmost necessary given the warning Poseidon gave them months ago.

    Poseidon has wanted the government to offend this ¡¯kid¡¯ and suffer casualties. Poseidon might be a part of the governing council but he would like nothing more than to see the human race suffer.

    In the end, the government was a human organization at the core even though it has a treaty with Antis. Someday, in the distant future, when the delicate bnce of power breaks, there would be a war of epic proportions. The allies of today would be bitter enemies of the future.

    "It is just like Holy Seer warned," Poseidon made a swiping motion towards the crystal projection.

    Ssss

    The crystal shook and then turned into fragments of dust.

    "Never underestimate a person due to their weak outer appearance," Poseidon repeated the words spoken by Holy Seer, "She knew we wouldn¡¯t find anything even if we try so she warned us of the greater danger."

    The entire room turned silent with no one speaking a single word. They all tried to think why the Holy Seer would warn them of him.

    A few minutester, a siren raised her head as if wishing to speak.

    "Ligeia, is there something you wish to ask?" Poseidon looked at her.

    "Yes, my king," Ligeia respectfully answered. Her voice was sweet and enchanting, carrying a charm which could make even the strongest hearts waver.

    "Go ahead," Poseidon gave her the permission.

    "Couldn¡¯t we request Holy Seer to gaze in the future to know more about this kid?" Ligeia offered her suggestion. She felt this should be an easy task for someone of Holy Seer¡¯s level.

    s, much to her horror, the words let to an unimaginable reaction from Poseidon. His expression turned unsightly and he clenched the armrests with a terrifying force.

    With a loud bang sound, the armrests broke into fragments of gold.

    Ligeia, Anthea, and others were shocked by the action. Before they could react, they felt suffocating pressure surging out of Poseidon.

    "You think I don¡¯t know something so obvious?" Poseidon gritted his teeth.

    From thest two months, he has hated himself for requesting Rhea to peek in the future and the consequences that followed.

    But now Ligeia was asking him to request Holy Seer once again. He didn¡¯t dare fathom the danger Rhea would face if she tried to gaze into the future now.

    "I didn¡¯t mean this," Ligeia quickly rified but yet the pressure on her increased further.

    "Stop," Anthea¡¯s body blurred into a series of afterimages as she arrived in front of Ligeia. She waved her hand and out of nowhere, droplets of water appeared around Ligeia. The droplets turned into silver curtains of water, simr to a waterfall.

    The pressure surging out of Poseidon struck on the curtains like arrows. The curtains sunk and suppressed as more pressure manifested.

    Anthea, seeing her husband showing no signs of stopping, raised her hands up.

    Swoosh~!

    The stone pirs shook as the inscriptions of the sea beasts on them turned life-like. In just a few moments, various fantasy beasts leaped out of the pirs.

    Roarrr.

    "You are my king and theirs," Anthea aimed a finger at Poseidon, "But I have sworn to protect them just like you have. Do you truly want me to remind you of your oath?"

    The beasts looked at Poseidon with a ferocious expression on their faces. The air behind them was filled with a sinister dark aura.

    Poseidon remained silent with his gaze on Ligeia and other members of sea race.

    "You have the authority to dictate and lead us in the way you think is best," Anthea continued in a grim tone, "But you have no right to murder people of our race unless they have done the unforgivable. This is the rule set by Holy Seer and no one has the right to break it. No one and that means even the king of Antis."

    Poseidon was the king but Rhea was the god. The masses might have enough guts to rebel against the king but never the god.

    In Antis, the rules formed by Rhea were like the verses from holy scripture. Almost everyone followed them by the heart including Anthea. This was the reason she showed no hesitation in facing her husband to save the life of an official.

    "No amount of stress and anger can justify what you wish to do," Anthea said as a blue sword manifested in her hand. Golden droplets of water appeared behind her and d on her body like armor.

    She was ready to risk everything if it meant carrying out the oath she has sworn.

    "Queen," Ligeia muttered. She couldn¡¯t understand how her one suggestion resulted in such a situation.

    As the tension in the room increased further, a heavy sigh suddenly reverberated all around. It was difficult to say where the sigh originated from, but everyone felt it like a whisper in their ears.

    The sigh carried an extraordinary might along with it. The suffocating pressure from Poseidon disappeared while the beasts turned into streams of light and returned to the pirs.

    "Holy Seer?!" Poseidon¡¯s pupils dted and without any hesitation, he kneeled down. Anthea quickly followed and dropped down to her knees.

    "No need to do this," Rhea said with a voice filled with exhaustion, "Poseidon, I told you to not me yourself for my condition."

    Condition?!

    Anthea was shocked by the weakness in the voice of Holy Seer.

    "What must happen will definitely happen," Rhea continued, "There are around eight months before the crisis arrives in the human city. But I have a premonition, I would face trouble much before than that."

    Poseidon¡¯s heart started beating rapidly.

    "I don¡¯t know what use I would serve for that existence," Rhea¡¯s voice contained bitterness, "But there is no doubt that I¡¯m part of the ns."

    "..." Poseidon clenched his fists tightly.

    "Poseidon, your request was just a tool. That existence could have found other tools to entrap me. So stop ming yourself and don¡¯t let your worry for me hinder you in your responsibilities."

    "Holy Seer..." Poseidon¡¯s chest tightened with grief.

    "Rest assured I won¡¯t ept my fate like some puppet," Rhea said in a concluding tone, "Give my love to your daughter. Always remember she is the future of Antis."

    Poseidon felt the presence of Rhea disappearing from the room. He jumped to his feet and returned to the broken throne.

    "You all are dismissed," Poseidon sat down on the throne.

    Ligeia and others gave a bow to him before taking their leave from the room.

    "Anthea, thank you for stopping me frommitting the unforgivable," Poseidon nced at his wife.

    Anthea looked at her husband and didn¡¯t say anything. The golden armor from her body turned into golden droplets before evaporating.

    "You wish to know about the condition of Holy Seer," Poseidon could pretty much understand her thoughts.

    "Yes. Just what has happened to her?" Anthea enquired.

    "No one truly knows including Holy Seer," Poseidon answered in a cheerless tone, "She peeked in the future to find details regarding a treasure."

    "A fragment of Cosmic Spark," Anthea easily guessed.

    "Yes," Poseidon nodded his head, "The result was that she was infected by a mysterious gray matter from the future."

    "What is this matter?" Anthea felt a deep sense of uneasiness.

    She thought of the words spoken by Rhea and now the answer from her husband. Just what type of existence could infect an individual of the past from the future?

    "I wish I know," Poseidon answered with a self-deprecating smile, "The only thing I know for sure is that it has its own free will."

    "A matter has its own free will?!" Anthea muttered in disbelief.

    "Yes," Poseidon nodded bitterly, "The gray matter almost killer Holy Seer when she tried to share details about that kid named Zed."

    Anthea listened to the words in shock. She contemted everything she knew so far and concluded everything was the fault of Zed.

    "Just what is that kid?!"

    "He has a strong parentage from what you told me about the person with whom he shares his facial features," Poseidon sighed before continuing, "But that¡¯s nowhere near enough to harm Antis much less Holy Seer. "

    "Yeah," Anthea bitterly agreed, "We truly know nothing about him besides the useless details our agents reported."

    The two spoke for a few more minutes before walking out of the throne room. A few minutester, they stepped inside a bedroom.

    On the bed, a teenage girl was sleeping.

    She has long ck hairs with a face that gleamed of innocence and purity. Her skin was fair, smooth and glistening with luster.

    Anthea sat beside her and removed the tiara from her head.

    "Melina," Anthea muttered before giving a kiss on her forehead.

    Behind, Poseidon looked at her daughter and wife. He then thought of the millions of lives in Antis he has sworn to protect.

    "I will prepare to tackle whatever that is nning to harm Holy Seer."

    His expression turned into that of a man with strong and unwavering determination.

    ---------

    The sky inside the Paradox Dimension thundered with red lightning. Green mes poured out of the clouds like rainfall and fell on the ground akin to meteorites.

    Titans dashed on thend dodging the green mes. Griffins pped their wings with all their might as they rushed towards their shelters.

    The seasons in the dimension changed every week. Sometimes the weather invoked the feeling of heaven while the other times it made one feel the dimension was no less than a hell.

    The various species stopped their wars for resources and entered into a truce of peace at such times. They lied dormant under their shelters and gazed at the sky as if requesting the weather to change.

    A young Chimera peeked out of the make-shift window and noticed an area where the sky was clear. The chimera¡¯s eyes focused on a hovering castle which was bounded to the ground through blood-soaked chains.

    "Don¡¯t you dare look at the castle!" An ancient chimera struck its ws on the neck of the young chimera. The young chimera fell on the ground and looked at the adult chimera with confusion.

    "Why?" The young chimera asked.

    Ever since he was born, he has believed the chimeras were the strongest and bravest of all races. He thought the chimeras should make that castle as their home given the clear sky but now even looking at the castle resulted in a punishment.

    "The castle is the most dangerous area in the entire world. If you observe it for a long time then you would be considered as hostile and killed by those blood-soaked chains. Not only you, but those near you would suffer the same fate."

    The ancient chimera exined with strong traces of fear evident in his voice.

    "That castle is the doorway to the underworld!"

    The eyes of the young chimera turned wide with shock. He gave a quick nce to the blood-soaked chains and his heart palpitated.

    Just what was so horrifying in that castle for their race to dread it so much?

    The Castle.

    Inside the enormous hall.

    The skeletons of various races continued to stare at the throne of darkness and the entity sitting on it. The skeletons seemed broken and lifeless but yet an unyielding force streamed out of them. This force was regal and pure, and not even the seemingly lifeless state could corrode this force.

    The man on the throne of darkness opened his eyes with his head resting on his hand.

    "Insects would forever remain insects no matter what type of determination they hold."

 Chapter 179 Leaving The City Part I

    <h4>Chapter 179 Leaving The City Part I</h4>

    Delta City.

    The Garden, Dream Rise House.

    "Deste Blood Forest?" Kiba murmured. He has heard about the forest in passing but wasn¡¯t aware of the details.

    "I¡¯m sure you know of the bncing act of nature." Eva took a short pause to give him the time to contemte.

    "Yeah, I know far too much for my liking," Kiba sighed. He understood what bncing act she was referring to here.

    If the nanites originated from the forest then there should be something to bnce and neutralize them. Otherwise, the revolutionaries and other adventurers in the core region would have exploded into a blue mushroom cloud.

    After all, the nanites fed on the untapped potential inside the genes. They should effectively target every living being in the vicinity and in turn, the range of explosion would effectively cover the entire Earth.

    But obviously such was not the case. They have their own weakness in the form of a mineral or a material which acted as a bnce. This counteracting agent should have a clue on neutralizing the effect of the nanites in the coding region of the genes.

    "I assume this core region is dangerous for you to warn me to not get my hopes high," Kiba said with a smile.

    "It is," Eva nodded her head, "The core region is actually a meteorite from that world."

    "..." Kiba didn¡¯t make a remark as some unpleasant memories flooded in his mind.

    "Honestly I don¡¯t have much information," Eva added with a bitter smile, "That area is out of my league and I am only able to tell you what I have gathered from trustable sources."

    "It is more than enough," Kiba looked at her image on the screen, "I truly appreciate the help."

    "You should think thrice before you make a decision."

    Eva actually wouldn¡¯t have informed him about the forest if she didn¡¯t have some confidence in his abilities. She didn¡¯t know the limits of his power but she believed he should be powerful enough to escape if the situation turns dangerous.

    "I will," Kiba reassured her.

    "Goodbye," Eva ended the video conference.

    Kiba ced the tablet away and took back the cup of coffee.

    [[Lady Eva has sent some files on the forest.]]

    Kiba silently listened as udia informed him of more details.

    [[What would you like to do?]]

    "The forest sounds a better alternative," Kiba stood up from the ground.

    [[Understood. The jet should be ready in a day.]]

    "Good," Kiba gave the cup to the humanoid droid, "In the meantime, I would be gathering more information and tieing up the loose ends."

    -------

    Delta Police Headquarters.

    Emily looked in surprise as the door of her cabin opened and Kiba stepped in.

    "Are you expecting someone else for you to give me such a reaction?" Kiba asked with a smile. He walked forward and took a seat opposite to her.

    "No." Emily shook her head. "Just surprised since you never came here after our awkward police interview."

    "Well, I prefer the luxury of a bed than an ufortable desk and chair for our subsequent interviews," Kiba said with a teasing smile.

    "...."

    Eva was stunned by the double-meaning in his words. She felt her face turned a deep shade of red.

    "Agatha was right," Eva said after she regained herposure, "You shamelessness knows no bound."

    Kiba¡¯s smile turned stiff while Evaughed at his reaction.

    "Cough." Kiba made a coughing sound. "Anyways, I came here to ask you something."

    "About what?"

    "Nanites," Kiba looked her in the eyes, "I want to know everything you know about their origins."

    Eva was shocked by his such upfront request. As an investigator and a government official, she couldn¡¯t share the confidential details.

    "I know the obligations you have so you can refuse me directly and I would respect your decision," Kiba added in an amicable tone.

    "I..." Eva wasn¡¯t expecting such a conversation when he arrived here.

    She wanted to decline but then she thought of how he protected her during the explosions on the street. If not for him, she would have died just like her colleagues and ordinary masses.

    "I will answer you," Eva nodded her head.

    "Thanks." Kiba took out a green crystalline bead from his pocket and gave it to her.

    "This is...?!" Eva looked in disbelief at the inscription of a human brain on the bead.

    "It should erase the memories of any conversation you want and rece it with anything you desire," Kiba knew she should be aware of its function but he exined nevertheless, "I am not cruel enough to risk your life and career if I have a choice."

    "...." Eva stared at Kiba and wondered just how he could get such a bead. As far as she knew, to make such a bead required the help of a strong psychic mutant.

    Kiba didn¡¯t say anything more and she didn¡¯t ask. She exined to him everything she knew about the nanites and then discussed the details on recing her memories.

    Later, she pressed the bead and focused her eyes on the brain inscription.

    Her pupils dted and she felt her consciousness losing in a whirlpool of memories. She saw the memories of thest few minutes and with just a thought, those memories twisted and blurred into something new.

    Swoosh~!

    The bead turned into green dust and disappeared in the room.

    Eva opened her eyes and saw Kiba next to her. She felt his lips pressing on to hers and they kissed for a long time.

    "I now think the meetings at police headquarters are not so bad," Kiba said after their kiss broke.

    "Y-yes," Eva nodded with her neck and ears flushed.

    "Till next meeting," Kiba walked towards the door but then he stopped with his hand on the knob.

    "?"

    "Why are you risking everything for short-lived glory?" Kiba turned around and asked.

    "What do you mean?" Eva was confused by his words.

    "I¡¯m talking about the investigation which brought you and your team here," Kiba let out a long sigh before continuing, "Almost all yourrades are now dead. Some might have been killed by the terrorists, but even before that many died in the wastnd when the golden lightning phenomenon repeated once again."

    Eva was at loss of words. She didn¡¯t know how to answer but deep inside she felt fear. She has always thought she was brave and honest, but after thinking about the fate of her colleagues, her body was drenched in cold sweat.

    Eva wondered if arriving in the city to seek the treasure and decode the mystery of the golden lightning phenomenon was a correct decision.

    When her colleagues died in the wastnd and at the police headquarters, she thought she should continue her investigation to honor their memories.

    Maybe it was the adrenaline or her feelings for her colleagues but she felt more inspired to continue. But when the explosion urred and she escaped from the clutches of death, she realized she wasn¡¯t as fearless as she thought she was.

    "Maybe I¡¯m the strange one here but I don¡¯t believe in throwing my life for the sake of others," Kiba said as he arrived in front of her, "We only have one life so live it for yourself and not others."

    Eva raised her head and looked at him. She didn¡¯t know how to reply since agreeing with him would mean she was afraid.

    "There is nothing wrong in giving priority to your own life," Kiba ced a hand on her chin, "Nor it is wrong to be afraid of death."

    Eva felt tears forming up in her eyes. She leaped up and hugged him tightly.

    "I don¡¯t want to die," Eva said the words she never thought she would ever say.

    She epted her fears and decided to leave the city no matter what. She no longer wanted to risk her life for the sake of some glory.

    Thinking back, she realized the glory was truly short lived just like Kiba said. Just how many people remembered the deaths of herrades?

    Maybe their families would mourn for them for months or years but what the government and ordinary masses?

    "If you know how quickly people forget the dead...you will stop living to impress people," Emily repeated the words he once said to her. Only today did she fully realized their meaning.

    Kiba patted on her back to console her. Inwardly, he sighed in relief.

    "I won¡¯t have to kill her," Kiba thought as he helped her regainposure.

    He has never shownpassion to those who have tried to harm him. This was why he didn¡¯t bat an eye when he killed Lisa Ray and that too just hours after making love with her.

    The same would have applied to Emily if her investigation risked everything he has built here.

    But after she agreed to share the confidential information despite the risks to her life and career... he knew he would definitely feel bad if he has to kill her in the future.

    "We would meet in the future, right?" Emily asked as she wiped her tears with a tissue.

    "I¡¯m sure we will," Kiba answered with a smile, "Let¡¯smemorate the final meeting in the city."

    "Commemorate?" Emily looked at him in confusion but then she got her answer as his hands wandered over her shirt.

    She didn¡¯t resist and leaned on to him more closely. She ced her hands over his cheeks and then pulled him down for a long passionate kiss...

    ----------

    Weisz House, Central District.

    Patrick and K stood at the entrance of a bedroom. They looked on as droids adjusted various medical equipment under the guidance of Zed.

    On the bed, Felicity was in slumber under the effects of sedatives. Her body was covered with a crystalline liquid screen.

    "Finally done," Zed stretched his hands out before sitting down on a chair. He turned his head towards the entrance and signaled Patrick and K to step in.

    "udia would be overlooking the arrangements in my absence," Zed exined slowly, "She is as good as me, if not better, so there should be no trouble for the time being."

    "Where are you going exactly and why?" Patrick asked the question which was bothering him from thest hour.

    "I¡¯m going out to meet an acquaintance to get some resources I need for the treatment," Zed lied while skipping the location name.

    "Then let me apany you," Patrick hurriedly added. He believed his influence as a senator should help in the negotiations.

    "You can¡¯t," Zed shook his head before adding some fictional details, "I have to help him in some research and in return, he would offer me the resources."

    "I see," Patrick didn¡¯t say anything further.

    He didn¡¯t doubt Zed¡¯s words just because of his expertise in gics but also due to the existence of the silver bracelet. He knew theposition of the bracelet and it left him no doubt that Zed has connections for him to have ess to such resources.

    "How long it would take for you to return?" K asked. She wanted to see her daughterughing and ying around as soon as possible.

    "Two months."

 Chapter 180 Leaving The City Part II

    <h4>Chapter 180 Leaving The City Part II</h4>

    K and Patrick were startled by the time period Zed mentioned. Two months was a long time but after some deep contemtion, they thought it was a reasonable time frame given what was at stake here.

    "Tell me if you need anything," Patrick said in a sincere voice. He knew the nanites were a problem which not even the nine aristocratic families could tackle much less him. But after seeing the skills disyed by Zed, he felt hopeful.

    "Of course," Zed nodded his head before leaving the chair.

    Zed nced at Felicity but he didn¡¯t say any words of farewell. He just smiled and then walked towards the door.

    "Actually there is something I would like you to do for me," Zed said as he opened the door.

    "Yes?" Patrick and K looked at him.

    "Please provide better facilities to Jessica," Zed stepped out of the door, "Give her good amodation and better teachers while ensuring she no longer has to be burdened by her poor background."

    The husband-wife duo was stunned by the request. They knew Jessica was his and Felicity¡¯s friend but they couldn¡¯t understand why he would make such a request to them.

    After all, Zed was more than rich enough to help her on his own without any outside support.

    "I don¡¯t want her to be obligated to me," Zed exined his reasons, "Nor I want her to be bound to you. So please fulfill my request through means which wouldn¡¯t hinder her."

    "We understand," K nodded in agreement, "Rest assured we won¡¯t disappoint you, my child."

    She thought of Jessica¡¯s conduct in the hospital and realized why Zed wanted them to be discreet. She looked at him with appreciation in her eyes.

    "Thank you."

    Zed left the room and walked out of the house. He was sure Patrick could help Jessica through schrship, lottery or even a well-paid job to her father. This would be far better than the help he could provide by his means.

    Zed entered the car and started the engine.

    [[The jet is ready.]] udia shed a notification screen in front of him. [[Two more tasks for you toplete before you can leave.]]

    "And both of them needs my other self," Zed mused as he transformed into Kiba, "You will have to drive the car back."

    [[Sure.]]

    The next moment, rays of white light enveloped him and he teleported away.

    ...

    Inside the bedroom, Patrick and K observed their daughter.

    "I wish Zed was my own flesh and blood," K said as a drop of a tear fell down her chin, "He has been a better child than our son."

    Patrick nodded and hugged her tightly.

    ------

    Wife Pleasuring Service Ltd. was located in the outskirts of the business district. The property rents in the area were rather far too high, but despite this, thepany upied a two-storied building.

    As one steps inside the building, their eyes would be greeted by the sight of a grand Buddha statue and stone tablets.

    The Buddha was a symbol of kindness and selflessness, and the inscriptions on the stone tablets were dedicated to these great qualities.

    "If you knew what I know about the power of giving, you would not let a single meal pass without sharing it in some way."

    "The greatest sacrifice is when you sacrifice your own happiness for the sake of someone else."

    "When you really care about someone, their happiness matters more than you."

    Short but profound quotes were engraved on the stone tablets along with the history of Buddha. One couldn¡¯t help but truly appreciate the beauty of altruism after thinking of the life the Buddha lived.

    A few steps away from the Buddha statue, there was a raised tform. On the tform, a holographic projector was projecting an ash-blonde woman.

    "The Great Buddha said happiness is not something ready-made. Ites from your own actions," the woman has an expression of deep reverence on her face.

    "s, with the change of era, the world has forgotten the teachings of the enlightened one," the ash-blonde woman sighed in pity, "But this needs to be changed."

    The eyes of the woman were firm with determination.

    "And this change starts with you! Be the change and get the happiness you deserve!" The woman continued with excitement, "Rest assured you would have our help, and together, we would ensure you be the happiest man/woman out there!"

    The woman waved her hand and four screens shed up in the air.

    "Please select an option so that we could guide you further," The woman pointed at the four screens, "If you are a husband then chose this screen and if you are a new wife then this screen..."

    Some distance away, Kiba and Natalie were looking at the projection. Kiba wasughing loudly while Natalie¡¯s face was as red as a tomato.

    "You are so convincing in those videos," Kiba ced his head on her shoulder, "I just love them."

    "Damn," Natalie made a slicing motion towards the projector.

    Sss

    The projector was severed into two and the holographic projection disappeared.

    "I still can¡¯t believe I agreed to shoot those crazy videos," Natalie pushed his head away.

    "Don¡¯t say that," Kiba pretended to be hurt, "Everyone loves them."

    Natalie could pretty much imagine the ¡¯love¡¯ shown by the husbands, new wives, patron wives, and fiancee when they see the videos directed towards them.

    "This reminds me that we need a new business card," Kiba has a thoughtful expression, "Targetting children with hot mothers."

    "@!$%" Natalie waved her hand and orange energy orbs manifested in the air.

    "I was kidding," Kiba leaped back to dodge the energy orbs.

    "Then why are you here?" Natalie asked with arge energy orb in her hand.

    "To say goodbye," Kiba sighed before turning towards the office room where dozen of the female staff were working.

    Some were analyzing documents on theirputers while others were making notings in files. Their job was rather difficult for they need to find suitable customers and lure them to their service. This needed proper research and deep analysis.

    The worst part was that not many agreed to buy thepany¡¯s service despite it being free. The staff oftenined about the ungrateful people who would decline such heavenly services due to their limited world view.

    "Goodbye?" Natalie was startled.

    "I need to carry out some personal tasks," Kiba turned towards her and said, "And I need you to ensure no one learns of my disappearance."

    While it was true that no one knew about where he lived or what he did when he was not active, he still has to ensure that no one ever connects Kiba¡¯s long disappearance with Zed¡¯s. The probability of such a thing happening was almost nill but it was better to be safe than sorry.

    He was obviously aware that spreading the rumors of his presence here might lead to another set of problems but they were something he could handle.

    "If that¡¯s what you want then sure," Natalie didn¡¯t ask him further.

    "See ya~" Kiba kissed her on lips before teleporting away.

    -------

    Evening.

    Dream Rise House.

    Swoosh~!

    A column of white light appeared outside the house. The light soon converged into Agatha and Kiba.

    Agatha was wearing a ck dress and her baby bump was slightly visible. Kiba nced at her belly and then closed his eyes.

    "This is a right decision," Kiba told himself.

    "Where have you taken me?" Agatha asked after the effects of teleportation subsidized.

    "My home," Kiba answered truthfully. He has taken her to the underground facilities but not the vi.

    "Oh!" Agatha looked around and noticed the waterfall upon which the vi was partly built. Her eyes turned wide as she remembered something.

    "Isn¡¯t this the house of that slum dweller who made a big fortune?" Agatha has heard about the rumors since they were even discussed in the high society of the city.

    Kiba didn¡¯t reply but allowed her to contemte further.

    "Hang on! You are also from slum...!" Agatha recalled the conversation where he shared his background. She then contemted everything she knew about him and the words he spoke when she shared his secret in theb.

    "Please tell me I¡¯m wrong," Agatha felt her head spinning around. Kiba stepped ahead and supported her.

    "You are not wrong," Kiba helped her in taking a seat on the stairs outside the entrance.

    Agatha put a hand on his shoulder as she tried topose herself with all the revtions.

    "Can you show me that form?" Agatha turned her head towards him.

    "Of course," Kiba nodded his head.

    Agatha felt her mouth opening wide as she saw the golden color from his hairs and iris fading. She looked in disbelief as his hairs started getting shorter while his facial features morphed.

    In just a matter of seconds, in ce of Kiba, she saw a ck-haired youth with blue iris.

    "What was your name again?" Agatha tried to joke but the shock made it impossible for her to be funny.

    "Zed," Zed answered with a stiff smile.

    Agatha pressed her forehead with both her hands. She tried to grip with the reality and convince herself that everything was real. His transformation has left no doubt on this front.

    For five long minutes neither of them spoke. Zed silently waited for her to get over the shock. He was sure she would move on easily given everything that has has happened in her life so far.

    "So who is the real one? Zed or Kiba?" Agatha asked.

    "I am Kiba and Kiba is me," Zed replied with a light cough.

    "I can see that," Agatha took a deep breath before continuing, "But there has to be a dominant side, right?"

    "....."

    "I don¡¯t know much about Zed," Agatha was not really interested in the gossips but she did listen to a few, "Except that he is not shameless."

    "....."

    "So either you must be suffering from dual personalities or you are good in hiding your shameless side," Agatha reasoned with a hand on her chin.

    "I¡¯m not shameless!"

 Chapter 181 Leaving The City Final Par

    <h4>Chapter 181 Leaving The City Final Par</h4>

    Zed didn¡¯t like being called shameless. He believed he has done nothing wrong for such a word to be associated with him.

    "Are you trying to convince me or yourself?" Agatha asked with a faint smile. It took her some time but the initial shock has passed.

    Zed noticed her smile and he could only allow her to have a win over him for the time being.

    "I didn¡¯t expect you to bring me to your home," Agatha rested her back on a pir.

    Zed looked at the setting sun for a moment before turning towards her.

    "I¡¯m going out on a personal trip and most likely it would span between a month or two," Zed slowly exined his reasons, "And till I return, I want you to be here if it is fine with you."

    Agatha was startled by his exnation. She observed him for a moment before asking, "Can I know where you are going for you to be not sure of the time period?"

    "Deste Blood Forest," Zed answered with a low sigh, "Rest assured I¡¯m only going there because I have the utmost confidence in my powers to survive."

    Agatha was concerned but she wasn¡¯t worried. She already knew he has more abilities then what others assumed after seeing his disy during Hypocrite News broadcast and events that followed.

    "Why would you go to such a dangerous area?" Agatha further asked. She was aware of the things he desired and she was pretty sure the forest should have nothing to lure him.

    "Because..." Zed took a deep breath before exining everything about Felicity and her importance.

    "Sister?" Agatha looked at him in a different light. She now understood why he has such an extreme reaction when udia informed of ¡¯code red¡¯ after the nanite explosion. She has helped him in opening the suitcase containing nanites so she was able to connect a few dots.

    "You truly surprised me," Agatha said with a sincere smile, "She is lucky to have someone who would go to such an extent for her."

    "You misunderstood," Zed shook his head, "I¡¯m doing everything for myself and not for her."

    He always did what he desired and the same applied now. He wanted Felicity to recover because he liked herpany.

    In his entire life, he has never deluded himself into thinking he has carried out any action for the sake of others. Perhaps his actions resulted in the benefit of others but to him, that didn¡¯t matter. He did what pleased him regardless of how his actions were perceived by others.

    "You are sweet when you say such stuff," Agatha ruffled his hairs, "But I do believe you are selfless on many asions even though you wouldn¡¯t agree. "

    In the end, the actions of an individual are always in the self-interest of oneself. Even the most selfless acts have benefits involved.

    Like a man donating half his fortunes to the poor. The benefit to oneself might be in the form of fame, self-satisfaction, or an unconscious belief in the workings of karma and after-life.

    The best example would be how Agatha spared the life of Daniel after Sarah reminded him of the importance of a father in the child¡¯s life. A part of Agatha believed that in the future when Kiba is in danger, he would be helped just like she has helped Daniel and Sarah.

    She did it because she wanted her daughter to have a father in her life. But perhaps from the perspective of others, her actions were selfless and even foolish.

    "Kiba...I mean Zed," Agatha took his palms in her hand before continuing, "I don¡¯t want to be a jinx, but you do have to think of a possibility that you might not get what you are seeking for in that forest. It is better to be prepared for a worst-case scenario."

    Zed looked her in the eyes and saw her concern for him.

    "I know," Zed released a long sigh, "And I do have an alternative if I failed. Just pray I don¡¯t have to use it."

    Agatha didn¡¯t ask what was the alternative for she felt it was most likely referring to Section IV in the underground facilities. She remembered the words he has said when she has arrived in front of that section.

    "Please stay here till I return back," Zed once again stated his request.

    In the end, no matter how strong he was, his power has a limit. He could freely teleport within a range of fifty kilometers but the distance between the forest and the city was vast.

    Not to mention, if his guess was right based on his past experience, the core region would restrict teleportation.

    "You are worried?" Agatha asked.

    "Yeah, I don¡¯t want to be worried about you and Hope while I¡¯m gone," Zed exined his fears.

    --------

    The Castle, Paradox Dimension.

    Inside the hall, the man on the throne of darkness retracted his vision before letting out a heavy sigh.

    "A useless worry," The man shook his head, "The reality wouldn¡¯t strike from behind like a coward."

    The skeletons on the floor looked at him with malice and hate as he continued his words.

    "The final onught of reality would be from the front," The man said in a low voice, "The reality wish to enjoy the sight of helplessness and despair."

    --------

    Section III, Dream Rise House.

    Agatha and Kiba stood in front of a jet. The jet resembled an ordinary jet from outer appearance but in truth, its engine and self-defense abilities were no less powerful than a high-grade military jet.

    Agatha has checked the jet when she arrived here a month ago but even now she couldn¡¯t help but marvel at the integration of tech and luxury.

    The interior of the jet was as fabulous as a high-end suite at a seven-star hotel: Leather upholstery, sumptuous handwoven carpets, chandeliers, and gold touches.

    The jet included all the perks of a superyacht in the skies, from grand dining rooms and casino areas to aquariums. The luxury waspleted with a double bed, a spacious lounge with sofas, gold ents, and even a marble bathroom.

    Not only that but the entire jet was integrated with touchscreen panels for ess to in-flight services. The best part was perhaps the auto-pilot mode which was managed by udia and hence Kiba could actually meet theforts of home on board.

    Agatha once again prayed for the poor souls who went bankrupt after Kiba ¡¯borrowed¡¯ the resources needed for the manufacturing of this jet. She wouldn¡¯t be surprised if those ¡¯lenders¡¯ died out of heart attack after seeing the jet.

    "What are you thinking?" Kiba noticed her expression filled with pity.

    "Nothing really," Agatha cleared her thoughts, "Take care."

    "I will," Kiba assured her.

    [[We are ready to take off.]] udia informed them,

    "Till next time," Kiba leaned down to kiss on her belly. There were around four months before her pregnancyplete and Hope is born.

    Kiba swore himself to return in two months regardless of whether he gets what he wants or not in the forest. He wanted to apany Agatha in the final months before she gives birth.

    "There is something I need to give you," Agatha brought out a flyer from her purse, "This should give you a nice lucrative to return soon."

    Kiba was confused. What can be a more important reason for him to return than Hope and Felicity?

    Kiba got over his surprise and opened the flyer. As he saw the pictures and text on the flyer, his jaw almost dropped.

    There were pictures of women in bikini and some even in traditional dresses. Each woman was more beautiful than the other with gorgeous curves and seductive poses.

    "Miss Delta Pagent begins in April!" Agatha read out the text on the flyer, "Around 75 days from now!"

    Kiba started sweating profusely. He looked at Agatha with a nk expression.

    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Agatha pretended to be confused as she further questioned, "Remember how you tossed a coin in the fountain so that the pageant start as soon as possible?"

    (Chapter 148)

    "...."

    "I also seem to recall you mentioning a heavy burden on your shoulders since you are one of the judges."

    Agatha could imagine the stuff he has in mind when he agreed to be a judge for such apetition.

    "...." Kiba, on the other hand, wanted toin of hardship.

    "Haha," Agatha startingughing at his reactions.

    "You are taking advantage of my innocence!" Kiba felt hurt.

    It has always been him who ys such a prank on others, but now Agatha used his style against him.

    "I was kidding," Agatha kissed him on the forehead, "Return soon."

    "Yes," Kiba turned around and stepped on the airstair.

    Agatha looked on as the door closed and the jet took off.

    "Please be safe."

 Chapter 182 Desolate Blood Fores

    <h4>Chapter 182 Deste Blood Fores</h4>

    A ck jet flew higher and higher into the clouds with its boosters emanating out blue light. The jet crushed theyer of clouds, creating a loud thunderous roar.

    Inside, Kiba was sitting on a sofa. He flipped through a booklet on Deste Blood Forest.

    After some time, he threw the booklet away and brought his attention to arge table in front of him. The table was filled with various items he might need in his trip.

    Campsite gear, medicines, cigarettes, liquor, specimen containers, food utensils, spices, condiments and so on. There were even two bottles full of food capsules.

    The development in the technology allowed the manufacturing of highly nutritious food capsules which can meet the energy requirements. Not only they suit the body needs, but they also satisfied the food craving through artificial voring.

    On another table, there were weapons and tracking items such as sma grenades,ser guns, mechanical insects and drones.

    "I don¡¯t really need such stuff," Kiba said as he left the sofa and stretched out.

    [[Kiba doesn¡¯t need them but Zed does.]]

    "..."

    [[Besides you have no reason toin when you are not going to carry the load.]]

    "I guess so," Kiba pointed his hand towards the two tables. A stream of white light surged out from his palm and fell on the tables.

    Swoosh~!

    The items were wrapped by the light and the next moment, they disappeared.

    Kiba might not have spatial equipment but he never really cared about them since his powers gave him a far better alternative. He would be carrying the items with him but they would be intangible and exist in another space.

    [[There is still one item left.]]

    "I know," Kiba walked to another table where a cylindrical ss pod was ced. It was partly filled with a menacing blue liquid: nanites. He has left most of the nanites in theb but brought a sizeable amount with him.

    Kiba sighed and took the pod.

    [[We would be reaching the outskirts of the forest in a few minutes. You should get dressed.]]

    "Sure," Kiba walked to the wardrobe and took out a set of clothes and shoes. They were made from nanoparticles, offering both high durability and resistance to wear and tear.

    Perhaps the best part about them was that they would transform into another set when he changes his form. The nanoparticles would check his body heat and energy signals to decide on what type of clothes and footwear he needs.

    Kiba d into the new set and nced at himself on the mirror. White shirt, ck pant, and matching shoes.

    "Am I really going to a forest like this?" Kiba felt as if he was going on a fun trip instead.

    [[Yes. ]]

    With a bitter smile, Kiba returned to the cabin and sat near the window. He looked out of the window to observe the night sky.

    The sky at such a high altitude was serene; the clouds and the stars together forming a mesmerizing sight to the eyes.

    "The sky here is far more beautiful than the city," Kiba thought as he observed further, "Then again the city has to pay a price for progress. "

    ROOOOAR

    Suddenly, a deafening roar from the below entered his ears. Disturbed from his thoughts, Kiba lowered his head.

    His eyes glittered with extraordinary radiance as he stared off in the distance. His gaze seemed to almost bore directly through the confines of the jet and fell on the vast area that formed the forest.

    The forest was full of excessively tall and lush vegetation, with deep emerald green color flooding the entire region. Some trees were so towering that their crowns blotted in the sky.

    The trees seemed to be has grown for hundreds of years under the gracious blessing of the mother earth. Their wood contained a special type of energy which could provide extreme benefits to the living beings within their vicinity.

    Currently, a humongous red tiger stood on a branch of such one tree. Its body was covered with ck stripes while its fangs were crystalline red.

    Some distance away, a giant bird was pping its wing ferociously as it looked at the tiger with hatred.

    The tiger leaped out from the branch while spitting out a stream of red-hot mes. The bird¡¯s body shed and a terrifying radiance rose up from its wings that shot towards the tiger.

    BOOM

    The branches shattered as two oppressive forces collided and formed into a mushroom cloud. The mushroom cloud enveloped everything within its range and thereby annihting it.

    The bird backed away from the st, but then it saw the tiger rushing through the mushroom cloud. Before the bird could react, the tiger grabbed its head with the ws and dived towards the ground.

    "Didn¡¯t expect to see such an interesting tiger at the outskirts," Kiba mused with a smile, "It didn¡¯t hesitate in taking damage head-on as long as it could capture the bird."

    Kiba then expanded his vision further ahead and noticed a ferocious beast spanning for thousands of feet. Its skin resembled rock and in ce of body hairs, it has grass and trees growing up on it.

    The beast threw back its head and roared loudly. The shockwaves made the beasts in the area experience a severe headache with their bodies stiffening up. Some of the beasts even have blood flowing down from their ears and nose.

    The giant beast lifted its front arms high in the air and then smashed them down on the ground viciously.

    RUMBLE

    The ground cracked open and trees were rooted out of their spot. Stones and dirt were blown apart with a loud explosion.

    The weaker beasts started stampeding over as they tried to rush away from the rampaging beast.

    "Crazy guy," Kiba thought as he moved towards the door.

    [[Activating force field suppression for pressure adjustment.]]

    Sss

    The door opened up and Kiba stood at the entrance. His long golden hairs fluttered in the wind while a heavy breeze brushed across his face.

    [[All the best, sir.]]

    "Thank you, udia."

    Kiba tapped his foot lightly on the surface as he jumped from the aircraft. His body was like a cloud, free from the confines of the ground, with the entire sky as his territory.

    He flew among the clouds while looking at the passingndscape with a smile on his face. After he started flying, he finally realized why udia chose his clothes in such a manner.

    She wanted him to consider this visit as a fun trip instead of some serious mission in a dangerousnd. She wished he would have a good time here just like the city.

    This thinking was rather perilous and not something anyone would ever agree. After all, unlike the civilized society, the forest solely operated under thew of the jungle. One has to be vignt at every moment, otherwise, death mighte in an instant.

    [[Danger lurks in every corner but now the question is for whom.]]

 Chapter 183 Wolves

    <h4>Chapter 183 Wolves</h4>

    Deste Blood Forest.

    Kiba walked between the trees with his eyes on his cell phone.

    "Just entered the outskirts but yet such low signal," Kiba thought as he proceeded ahead, "There would be no signal after I travel further."

    Kiba ced the phone back in his pocket while looking at the surrounding area which was full of tall trees.

    The canopy of branches and leaves shielded the sunlight from falling on the ground, making the entire region seem dark. asionally, there would be specks of lighting through the gaps between the branches and trees.

    Kiba walked ahead and so far he didn¡¯t meet any ferocious beast or animal. He did sense squirrels peeking at him from tree holes but otherwise, he was all alone.

    "Hmm?"

    Kiba saw an area, a few miles ahead, which wasn¡¯t shrouded with darkness. His figure blurred into a series of afterimages, and the next moment, he was standing in front of what appeared to be a river stream.

    The water in the stream was rather sparse and from what he could sense, there were no traces of fish or any other aquatic life.

    "Haah," Kiba let out a sigh as he sat down on a boulder.

    He was disappointed with theck of living beings in the region. He wondered where were the teams send by the nine families, government, and other organizations.

    "Awoooo."

    A wolf¡¯s howl suddenly echoed through the silent stream, shattering the tranquility that was there before.

    "Mmm?" Kiba¡¯s gaze once again swept across his surroundings.

    About a half mile ahead, fiverge wolfs abruptly scuttled out from the forest, chasing after an injured human. The wolves have white fur, ghastly teeth, and pointed ws.

    "Level 2 mutated wolves?" Kiba murmured.

    Such wolves were often a target for hunters since their fur was rather popr among the women of the higher society. Then there was the nutritious meat and the skeleton which was no weaker than steel. It wouldn¡¯t be wrong to say the carcass of such a wolf could easily make one rich enough to live a luxurious life for a decade or so.

    But the mutated wolves were not to be underestimated and especially not in the outskirts where they were the supreme rulers. The struggles in the forest have transformed them into strong predators and most often, their hunters became the prey.

    "He must have tried to hunt one of them but ended up facing the entire pack," Kiba hypothesized based on the intensity of the chase.

    The injured man noticed Kiba and he hurriedly dashed towards him. For him, Kiba was like a globe of fire in darkness and despair. He was sure Kiba should be reasonably strong for him to enter the forest and thus capable enough of hindering the wolves for the time being.

    "Help me!" The man shouted loudly, "I have a treasure aspensation!"

    The man took out a bright golden bead from his shirt. He showcased it in his hand while rushing towards Kiba.

    In truth, he didn¡¯t really n to offer the treasure. He just wanted Kiba to hinder the wolves while he would use the opportunity to escape.

    Kiba looked at the man for a moment before turning his head away.

    "Bastard," The man cursed in anger.

    He now felt Kiba was far too scared to actually take the bait of the treasure. He was sure Kiba would now run away like a coward leaving him behind to his fate.

    But the next moment, the man almost coughed up blood as he saw the scene ahead. Much to his disbelief, Kiba removed his shoes and ced them on a nearby boulder.

    "This is the best way to get over a jetg,¡¯ Kiba said as he soaked his feet in the stream.

    "He is not afraid of wolves!? Then he should rescue me instead of practicing reflexology!"

    The man wanted to curse Kiba¡¯s parents. Just what types of manners have they taught him for him to ignore the plight of a fellow human?!

    Even barbarians teach their children to help those in need if they have the power!

    "Fuck! I need to get him to help me no matter how!"

    The man, having no better alternative, gritted his teeth and rushed at Kiba with full speed. He was dozens of feet from Kiba when a wolf pounced on him.

    "AHH!"

    The sharp ws pierced his back and blood flew out. The man stumbled down and fell on the stream with his head hitting on a rock.

    He ignored the pain and took out aser gun from his shirt. He aimed the gun at the leader of the pack and then pressed the trigger.

    A stream of redser light flew out, but much to the man¡¯s horror, the wolf twisted its body to dodge. Theser collided with a boulder some distance away, turning it into dust with a loud bang sound.

    "Damn!" The man wanted to cry. He only has only shot left and he was saving it for emergencies.

    The leader of the pack opened its mouth wide as it moved towards him.

    The man suddenly took out the golden bead and threw it on the boulder where Kiba was sitting.

    "Friend! Take away the bead!" The man shouted in a voice filled with sincerity, "I will hold them away while you escape!"

    "Oh?" Kiba¡¯s lips curved up in a grin. He could pretty much understand what the man was trying to do but he didn¡¯ stop him.

    The wolves turned towards Kiba. They didn¡¯t care about the bead since gold was of no use to them. The only reason they now looked at him was due to the tone used by their injured target.

    While they couldn¡¯t understand thenguage, they felt the tone was friendly, and their suspicion grew with the action of the bead being thrown towards Kiba.

    "I¡¯m overwhelmed with emotions," Kiba continued with a grin, "Just a few minutes ago I wasining aboutck of lives here. Now, I even have a friend."

    The leader of the wolves leaped up at Kiba with its ws brightening up. The wind whistled and the air pierced with a sharp glint of the w.

    "Who I am to stop you if you wish to discard your life?" Kiba asked as he raised his right hand.

    Steams of golden energy began concentrating around his hand. He clenched his fist tightly and punched out.

    The wolf felt a deep sense of crisis but was in no condition to dodge aftering so close. Before its w could strike the opponent, the wolf sensed intense vibration transmitting to its body.

    The punch hasn¡¯t struck the wolf, but the golden energy cascaded in its body as vibrations!

    CRACK

    The destructive energy rampaged throughout its body, shattering all organs and smashing the steel-like backbone in an instant.

    The other wolves and the injured man felt their eardrums on the verge of splitting apart with the vibrations roiling in the air and water.

    PUFF

    The wolf leader was sent flying backward while releasing an arrow of blood from its mouth. It crashed on a giant boulder, and the destructive vibrations from the wolf¡¯s body transferred to the boulder.

    BOOM

    The boulder instantly exploded into dust while the wolf yelped pitifully for a moment before its life faded. Dark blood from the corpse mixed with the stream, giving it a shade of red.

    The remaining wolves and the injured man didn¡¯t dare move nor make any sound. They were scared witless by the brief disy of the power.

    "How is this possible?" The injured man waspletely dumbfounded. He expected Kiba to be strong enough to hold his own for some time but never to this extent.

    The wolves, on the other hand, lowered their heads as if apologizing for their conduct of the deceased leader. In the jungle, the respect was always shown toward the powerful.

    The water reeks of blood." Kiba ignored their reactions and removed his feet from the stream. "So much for rxation of body and soul through feet massage."

    He put his feet back in the shoes and then stood up.

    All this time, the wolves and the injured man didn¡¯t make a single movement. They didn¡¯t have any confidence to run away after the previous disy of power.

    "Well," Kiba nced at them, "Why are you still here?"

    The wolves could understand hisnguage as if it was also spoken in their minds. They lowered their heads again to thank him before turning around.

    The injured man rxed and his heart elevated in delight. He now looked at Kiba with deep gratitude in his eyes.

    "Hey," Kiba called out the wolves, "Aren¡¯t you guys forgetting something?"

    "W-what?!"

 Chapter 184 Help!

    <h4>Chapter 184 Help!</h4>

    "You guys are forgetting something," Kiba called out.

    The four wolves turned around and looked at Kiba with confusion. The injured man, on the other hand, felt his muscles tightening up with fear.

    "W-what do you mean?!" The injured man tried to calm himself, but no matter how he tried, his body tensed further. His hands and feet turned cold and he knew this was not due to the stream water.

    "I¡¯m sure you know what I mean." Kiba jumped down from the boulder before turning towards the wolves. "You shouldn¡¯t forget your meal."

    The fierce eyes of the wolves brightened up as they realized the meaning of Kiba¡¯s words. Not only has he spared their lives but now was also permitting them toplete their original mission.

    They were excited and once again expressed their gratitude to Kiba.

    "N-no!" The injured man shouted.

    He knew the wolves hated him and the hatred has crossed the limit after he orchestrated the death of their leader. It was just that they didn¡¯t dare show it due to the threat posed by Kiba but now there was no one to stop them.

    The wolves growled and slowly walked towards their food.

    "Please stop them! I have tons of gold and money!" The man begged. He was in no condition to even stand much less flee.

    "Not interested." Kiba tapped a foot on the water and he jumped up high in the air. "Dear wolves, have a happy meal without restraints."

    The wind surrounded him, like invisible wings, as he flew away.

    The injured man didn¡¯t even get a chance to say another word as the four wolves pounced on him. They opened their mouth and released a rancid breath.

    The silent stream was filled with blood-wrenching screams as the wolves mped down on their meal...

    ----

    A few miles ahead.

    Kibanded on the ground and start walking. He was in no hurry to find the core region since he knew there were weeks left before it opens up.

    From what Eva informed him, the core region was surrounded by a strong gravitational force field and miasma. These natural barriers would only subsidize at a certain time for a fixed interval.

    "The entry to this core region is different from the meteorite where I got the Cosmic Spark," Kiba mused as he stepped further, "But then again it is too soon to judge without checking it myself."

    He walked for some twenty minutes beforeing across a thick tree trunk blocking his path. The trunk was lying vertically and the long branches were spread out like a.

    "Hmm?" Kiba¡¯s eyes radiated with excitement as he sensed something far away from the tree. "How interesting."

    Kiba cleared his thoughts and decided not to teleport. He leaped up from the ground andnded on a branch which was full of needle-thin twigs. They were almost invisible with sharp thorns, and if one steps between them, then death was certain.

    Kiba clenched his fist and punched between the twigs. It was like his hand was covered with an invisible gauntlet as his fist moved ahead, without actually touching the leaves and thorns.

    Swoosh.

    The twigs and the thorns shattered into fine particles before disappearing in the air. Kiba walked till the end of the branch before jumping down.

    His feet made a heavynding on the grasnd. The region wasn¡¯t as dark like the before, and Kiba continued his journey for a few minutes.

    "ROAR!"

    "Help!"

    Suddenly, the two sounds entered Kiba¡¯s ears.

    Some distance away from him, a dark-brown haired girl was rooted against the trunk of a tree. She was wearing sses which had cracks.

    Her yellow dress was stained with blood, and there were even missing patches in the clothes, exposing her fair skin.

    In front of her, three brown wolves were closing towards her with open mouth. Saliva dripped down from the tongues and fell on the ground.

    "Help me!" The woman noticed Kiba and shouted in a voice filled with despair. Her pitiful appearance and sweet voice could strike a chord with even the cruelest of the men.

    The wolves turned their heads and warned him with their bloodshot eyes. Their ghastly teeth left no doubt on what would be the oue if he didn¡¯t follow their request.

    "My teammates are facing other beasts while I¡¯m stuck with these three!" The girl begged once again. "Help me and I promise my team will offer you suitablepensation! My name is Ruby and I swear I won¡¯t go back on my words!"

    Kiba appeared to be in a dilemma but then he gritted his teeth and nodded.

    "I will handle them," Kiba rushed towards the wolves, "You should use it as an opportunity to escape."

    Ruby¡¯s eyes lit up with tears streaming down.

    Kiba vaulted into the air with his fist aimed at a wolf. The air whistled as his punch moved ahead with a tremendous force. His punch hurtled down the back of the wolf.

    SNAP

    The skeleton of the wolf shattered and its bones protruded out of its skin and flesh. The wolf lied on the grass under a pool of blood.

    "Awoo!"

    The other two wolves leaped on Kiba. He took a half-step behind and dodged their ws.

    "Damn," Kiba jumped on one of the wolves but another wolf attacked him with its mouth. Kiba somersaulted in the air and backed away.

    "I will also help," Ruby also rushed ahead. She waved her hand and the thorns from the nearby vegetation flew out.

    The thorns carried a tremendous force as they shot down on one of the two wolves.

    The wolf twisted its body to dodge but without sess as the thorns changed their trajectory. Like sharp swords, the thorns pierced throughout the body of the wolf. There was no sign of movement from the wolf except for the blood flowing from its wound.

    Ruby fell down on her knees, huffing for breath.

    "Here."

    Ruby raised her head and saw a hand stretched out to offer her support. She ced her hand on him and stood up.

    "You killed the remaining wolf?" Ruby¡¯s eyes turned to a tree where a wolf¡¯s body was struck.

    "Yeah," Kiba wiped the sweat from his face, "You brought me the opportunity."

    "No," Ruby shook her head, "It was all thanks to you."

    Her breasts moved up and down as she greedily sucked air.

    "You didn¡¯t even get a scratch," Ruby furtherplimented him.

    "I was lucky," Kiba turned his head towards another direction, "We should catch up with your friends."

    "Right!" Ruby rushed ahead and Kiba followed from behind.

    A minuteter.

    The two arrived in an area which was filled with broken trees and corpses of wolves. Among the corpses, two men were standing.

    One of them was thinly built with brown skin while another one was well-built with a simr skin tone.

    "Kyron! Xander!" Ruby called out.

    "Ruby!" The thinly built man named Kyron was startled. Xander was also surprised but then his eyebrows creased after he noticed Kiba.

    "Who is he?" Xander asked in a stern tone.

    "Don¡¯t talk like that!" Ruby stepped in front of Kiba, "He saved my life!"

    "What?" Kyron and Xander asked together.

    "You heard it right. I have promised him apensation," Ruby further exined.

    "There is no need," Kiba interjected before her teammates could express their views, "It is only natural to help those in need."

    "No!" Ruby closed upon him. Her chest rubbed on him as she disagreed, "A promise is a promise!"

    "It would go against my morals," Kiba gulped down with his cheeks turning red as her breasts rubbed on him.

    "Well...How about you join us then?" Ruby made a suggestion out of nowhere much to the disbelief of everyone.

    "You seem to be alone," Ruby exined her reasoning, "And the forest is a dangerousnd. We could use your support and you could benefit from ourpany as well."

    "No way!" Xander loudly refused, "We can¡¯t trust him!"

    Kyron was hesitant before adding, "He helped Ruby so he should be a good man."

    "YOU!" Xander was incensed.

    Ruby ignored the two and looked at Kiba.

    "You won¡¯t decline, right?" Ruby removed her broken sses.

    "O-of course not," Kiba scratched his head embarrassingly, "Thank you."

    "No! It is me who should thank you!" Ruby said as she hugged him.

    Xander observed everything with a scowl.

    "Wee to the team," Kyron stepped ahead to greet him.

    "I¡¯m sure you would have a lot of fun!" Ruby added after the greetings were over.

    "Well, I¡¯m also sure of that," Kiba said with a smile, "This is surely going to be interesting."

    Kiba¡¯s lips were curved up in a sincere smile but deep in his eyes, there was an icy glint.

 Chapter 185 Iron-scaled Fish

    <h4>Chapter 185 Iron-scaled Fish</h4>

    Ruby introduced Xander and Kyron to Kiba. She mentioned the three of them were from Deles City and have arrived in Deste Blood Forest to collect herbs and beasts.

    "My name is Kiba." Kiba proceeded to introduce himself. "I¡¯m from Delta City."

    "Oh! I think I have heard of that city!" Ruby put a hand below her chin as she wondered where she has heard, "Yes! The city was in news for some explosion."

    "Yes," Kiba let out a heavy sigh, "Anyways, you guys are from far away."

    Delta City was in the eastern hemisphere while Deles City was in the western hemisphere. He didn¡¯t know much about their city, but he was sure there would be many differences between their cities.

    "Yeap! We need money for our families!" Kyron said in a friendly tone, "That reminds me why are you here?"

    "I¡¯m here to expand my horizons," Kiba answered.

    "Oh!" Ruby looked at him with surprise. "An adventurer! How brave!"

    "Haha, that sounds embarrassing." Kiba scratched his cheek in an awkward fashion.

    "No! You are truly brave!" Ruby disagreed.

    "Brave but fool," Xander said with contempt, "He doesn¡¯t seem to be carrying any camping stuff."

    "I wanted to experience the hardships so I came here with nothing," Kiba exined.

    "Fool," Xander said as he and Kyron started gathering the corpses of the wolves. They put the corpses in what appeared to be stic bags.

    Ruby, on the other hand, applied ointment on her wounds.

    Sss

    The wounds closed up in no time as if there was no injury, to begin with.

    "Our camp is a mile away." Ruby further informed him. "If you don¡¯t mind, can you help us in carrying the corpses?"

    "Sure." Kiba stepped ahead to take three stic bags.

    Soon, the four walked towards the camp. During the journey, they didn¡¯t meet any beasts besides wild hares and squirrels.

    Ruby walked along with Kiba, shoulder to shoulder. She was close to him and this brought some angry res from Xander throughout the journey.

    Xander didn¡¯t try to hide his contempt and hate for Kiba from others. He openly mentioned he didn¡¯t trust Kiba and also asked Ruby to be wary of him.

    "I have faith in him." Ruby defended Kiba with her sweet voice.

    "Suit yourself." Xander gave a final re before moving forward.

    "Please don¡¯t mind him." Ruby apologized to Kiba.

    "There is no need." Kiba assured her.

    Ruby has changed her sses and her face was now clear of her dust and blood. She was now as clean and pure as snow; her face and her curvaceous figure were a sight to behold.

    Kiba gave her few quick nces and his cheeks were red.

    "Is there something on my body?" Ruby asked with a confused expression.

    "N-no," Kiba said before rushing ahead with the corpses in his hand.

    ...

    A few minutester.

    The four reached the camp which was set up next to a stream. Kiba helped them put the corpses in one corner.

    The camp wasrge enough and in ten minutes they prepared another room for Kiba.

    "We should prepare for lunch," Ruby suggested after some time. Xander and Kyron nodded before moving inside the camp to bring utensils.

    "Kiba, you can bring us the fishes from the stream," Ruby added as she set a fire.

    "Ok," Kiba agreed.

    He arrived at the bank of the stream and noticed the water level was higherpared to the stream he saw before.

    "The streams should be originating from one river." Kiba mused as he moved his eyes on the stream.

    The water sparkled under the sunlight and from time to time, he noticed small fishes. Kiba put his hand inside the water to catch the fishes.

    His luck was rather good and he was able to collect two in less than a minute. He once again rushed his hand inside the water to hunt for fish, but then suddenly the stream rolled up.

    A small fish inside the stream expanded and morphed into a humongous fish. The fish has dark scales while its mouth filled with snow-white fangs.

    "Iron-scaled Fish."

    It was a mutated fish, having scales not any weaker than iron. Such types of fish were usually seen in the river and not stream, so it was shocking for them to be in this region.

    RUMBLE.

    The fish opened itsrge mouth to mp down on Kiba¡¯s hand. Kiba retraced his hand quickly and saved his arm from being severed.

    The fish swung its tail towards him while jumping out of the water.

    Kiba leaped up in the air to dodge the strike but the fish seem to expect this. The sharp jaws left the mouth of the fish and rushed towards him.

    Their speed was fast and even before Kiba could blink, the jaws crunched down on his right hand.

    CRACK

    Much to the disbelief of the fish, even before its jaws could touch the skin, the teeth started cracking apart. It was like his hand was covered with a metallic armor.

    BANG

    Kibanded on the ground and threw away the broken jaw. The next moment, the fish opened its mouth and spat out a column of water on Kiba.

    CRASH

    Kiba collided on the trunk of a tree and fell on the grass. The fish flew towards him like a sharp knife, unaffected by theck of water.

    Swoosh~!

    Before the fish could strike Kiba, it heard a sharp piercing sound. Startled, the fish looked behind and saw dozens of pointed nails striking towards its body.

    The fish turned around and rushed back to the stream while dodging the nails. The water rose up like a curtain and stopped the nails from piercing the fish.

    Some distance away, Ruby gritted her teeth in frustration at the failure of her attack.

    Before she could make any other move, she saw the water curtain breaking in two columns and then rushing towards her and Kiba.

    Kiba somersaulted in the air to save himself but then anotherrge column arrived.

    "It is annoying to pretend to be weak," Kiba thought as he crossed his arms, "But then again that¡¯s the fun part."

    The water column crashed on him and he slid on the ground. He stomped his feet on the ground to prevent his body from dragging behind any longer.

    As he raised his head, he saw the mouth of the fish over him. His face has a panicked expression but deep in his eyes, there was only in ridicule.

    BANG

    A giant boulder crashed on the fish and it fell on the ground.

    Kiba turned his head and saw Xander throwing another boulder.

    The bouldernded on the fish and its famous iron scales broke down. Shocked, the fish rushed back towards the stream.

    "Thanks," Kiba expressed his gratitude, "That was close."

    "Hmph." Xander rushed towards the stream to catch the fish but it was already long gone.

    ---

    Ten minutester.

    The four sat on the grasnd.

    "Are you all right?" Ruby asked Kiba with concern.

    "Yes," Kiba nodded his head.

    "That¡¯s good," Ruby sighed in relief.

    There was no more conversation as they cooked the fishes in a utensil. Soon, the air was filled with a delightful and sweet aroma. Just the breath alone could make one feel rich with extreme vitality.

    Even the seemingly ordinary fishes in this region were mutated, and their bodies obviously have a high nutritious value. The dish currently was prepared with precious herbs so there was no doubt on how beneficial the meal would be.

    Quickly, Kiba was served with a sparkling and splendor soup.

    "It¡¯s amazing," Kiba slowly sipped in the special and wondrous taste.

    "Have some more." Ruby lovingly treated him with extra soup.

    "Thanks," Kiba epted the soup.

    "I¡¯m full." Xander took his leave, annoyed by their disy.

    "He is not a bad person," Ruby said after Xander was gone.

    "I know." Kiba smiled in response, "He helped me back then."

    "Today was a tiring day." Ruby let out a small sigh.

    "Yeah, first the wolves and now this fish," Kiba agreed.

    "I just want to rest," Ruby faintly muttered before falling asleep on his arm.

    "Umm..." Kiba¡¯s cheeks turned red as he breathed in her sweet fragnance.

    "Haha," Kyron observed the scene and startedughing, "You are truly inexperienced with women despite your good looks."

    "No...I..." Kiba murmured in an embarrassed tone.

    "I was joking," Kyron controlled hisughter.

    "....." Kiba nced at Ruby with an embarrassed expression. His heart was beating rapidly and he gulped down as her hand slid over his stomach.

    He scratched the back of his head awkwardly and looked at Kyron, waiting for an answer to his problem.

    "Let¡¯s move her to her camp," Kyron suggested with another burst of faintughter, "She is fully spent so she would sleep like a bear."

    "I should have thought of that!" Kiba¡¯s eyes brightened up and he nodded.

    "You should carry her," Kyron made a yful suggestion, "You need to gather experience on handling the women before you make a move!"

    "...." Kiba smiled bitterly. Having no choice, he took Ruby in his arms and walked to a camp room while Kyron opened the door.

    Kiba put down Ruby gently on the bed. He covered her with a nket and ced a water bottle next to the bed.

    "I should rest as well." Kiba hurriedly rushed out of the camp, "See you in the evening."

    Kyron looked at him with a smile as he left the room. But soon, his smile faded and was reced with a sneer.

    "Such an easy target." Ruby suddenly opened her eyes and said.

    "Indeed." Xander entered from another side and sat beside her.

    Kyron took out a tablet from his shirt and observed the readings on the screen.

    "He has high potential but he hasn¡¯t tapped into it yet."

    "True but he is still strong enough for his age," Xander thought for a minute before adding, "He didn¡¯t bleed from the collision with the tree, nor did the jaws of Iron-scaled Fish injured him. Not to mention that he remained unscathed in his battle with the wolves."

    "His enhanced strength suppress the air around his body into an invisible armor," Kyron said based on the readings, "So it isn¡¯t surprising he wasn¡¯t harmed. He also uses the enhanced strength for jumping around."

    "We have struck rich." Xander said before turning his head towards Ruby, "You truly have done a good job."

    Ruby¡¯s lips curved up into a smile. She brushed her hairs away from her face before taking down her sses. She ced the sses away and her eyes no longer have the sweet innocence from before.

    "All men are same," Ruby licked her lips, "They would do anything as long as you give them a chance of getting close to a hole."

 Chapter 186 Share Everything!

    <h4>Chapter 186 Share Everything!</h4>

    (A/N: Twice as long chapter!)

    Near the outskirts of Deste Blood Forest.

    A temporary camp was enacted besides a flowing river stream. The camp was in the form of arge and wide tent; dark red fabric attached to a frame of poles.

    The fabric used for the camp was special, it could hinder the smelling ability of the wild beasts. Not only that but it also has a strong resistance to weather elements.

    The camp was divided into six rooms; one for storage of beast hides, another for food items and utensils, while the rest were reserved for the individual upants.

    Each room was richly decorated in motifs and equipped with windows. There was a sense of luxury despite the dangerous location.

    Inside one of the rooms.

    Ruby and Xander were sitting on the bed while Kyron was standing opposite them. Their current expressions and attitude were far different from what Kiba witnessed earlier.

    "All men are the same." Ruby licked her lips like a hunter. "They would do anything as long as you give them a chance of getting close to a hole."

    Her voice didn¡¯t have a single trace of the former sweetness and innocence. if anything, her tone contained a bone-numbing chilliness.

    Xander and Kyron silently listened to her words without making anyments. They believed she was only stating a simple truth.

    "Let¡¯s proceed as we nned." Ruby put her sses on a table. "We are going to get rich."

    The three talked for a few minutes to discuss important details before the two men left the room.

    Rubyy on the bed and gazed at the ceiling. She was looking forward to the events to follow.

    "Oh, Kiba...you are a naive sheep in a forest full of wolves."

    ...

    A few hourster.

    Kiba walked out of his room and stretched out his arms.

    "A few hours of rest really do wonders," Kiba thought.

    He was unaffected by his confrontation with the wolves and Iron-scaled Fish. The only reason he rested in the afternoon was due to the jetg.

    In the Delta City it would be now morning, but here it was evening. The time zone difference was getting to him since it was his first day in the forest.

    "It¡¯s reassuring Cosmic Spark doesn¡¯t interfere with my body cycle." Kiba mused while moving around.

    It was the first time that he has taken such a long distance trip, so he wasn¡¯t aware of how his body would react to the changes. So he felt good to be not affected by his almost unrivaled powers. He never wanted his strength to interfere in his day to day functions.

    While most people in the world would give everything to have a body like him...a body which wasn¡¯t affected by a virus, poisons, diseases and so on; he didn¡¯t felt the same.

    He wanted his body to be immune but never to an extent that he might not be able to enjoy sleep, lovemaking, alcohol and other vices.

    Sleep meant a wastage of time, sexual desires were biological urges to ensure the reproduction cycle continues forever, alcohol affects thinking capabilities and so on.

    Those activities, from an evolution point of view, were things a supreme organism wouldn¡¯t like to be bound with. Theoretically speaking, given his current form¡¯s source of energy, his body shouldn¡¯t be bounded with such things either.

    "Maybe my powers know what I want so they don¡¯t interfere in things I love," Kiba thought as he stepped towards the river stream. He cleared a stone of the dust before sitting down on it.

    The sun was about to set with the orange-gold stretches of the sky reflected on the water. There were faint ripples on the surface, created by the small fishes.

    "You were here." Ruby¡¯s sweet voice came from behind. She was wearing a ck trouser and violet jacket along with her sses.

    "Y-yes." Kiba turned back and nodded.

    "Mind if I take a seat?" Ruby asked as she walked between the stones to walk towards him.

    "Of course not." Kiba provided half the stone for her.

    "Thanks." Ruby sat beside him. Intentionally or not, her legs touched his and Kiba tried to make somefortable distance between them.

    "It is so beautiful," Ruby said in her charming and loving voice.

    "Indeed."

    Kiba looked on the sun dipped below the horizon, the fleeting colors of twilight beginning to fade away. The scene was magical and this was especially true when one was apanied by a beautiful woman.

    What more can a man desire?

    "I¡¯m d you are with us," Ruby¡¯s cheeks were as red as beetroots as she said this.

    "Me as well." Kiba gave her face a quick nce and his heart started beating rapidly.

    There was no more conversation for a minute or two and the atmosphere turned awkward. The only sound was the faint sound of crickets and mosquitoes nearby.

    "We should make some preparations for dinner," Kiba said and he quickly stood up.

    Ruby didn¡¯t say anything but looked on as he rushed away from her.

    She has felt how tensed he was with their close contact earlier. She was sure hecked experience and having a woman apany him in such a location has made his heart stirring.

    "Innocent men are the easiest ones." Ruby thought with a smirk. "He has most likely let his guards down after the Iron-scaled Fish episode."

    She cleared her thoughts and joined Kiba as he chopped woods and started a fire.

    "Where are Xander and Kyron?" Kiba enquired.

    "They are hunting," Ruby answered. She prepared a teapot and put it on the burning wood.

    The bottom surface of the teapot soon turned red. Water bubbles started forming, with hot steam rising into the air.

    Ruby put tea leaves, resembling flower petals, into the pot. Kiba could smell the fresh aroma from the pot.

    In no time, the tea was ready, and Kiba ced two teacups in front of Ruby.

    She nodded and poured an almost transparent tea into the cups. They both picked up their cups and drank the content in almost one gulp.

    "Sofortable."

    The warm flow gushed in their bodies, rejuvenating them with a rxing sensation.

    "No tea for us?"

    A voice came from the behind.

    Kiba turned back and saw Xander and Kyron walking out of the bushes. They were carrying two rabbits and some wild fruits.

    "Of course there is tea for you," Ruby answered in her innocent voice. The two put the rabbits and a knife in front of Kiba after which they sat on the grass.

    Kiba helped with skinning the rabbits while Ruby treated the neers with tea.

    "Kiba, what do you n to do?" Kyron asked.

    "I didn¡¯t really have any ns," Kiba answered, "But after the close encounter with the fish, I would like to be with you guys."

    "A wise choice," Xander added in a sarcastic tone, "After all, you barely survived from Iron-scaled Fish. Who knows what would have happened to you, if not for us."

    "..." Kiba has a downcast expression.

    His expression clearly denoted how ashamed he was, but deep in his eyes, there was just in ridicule. It was like he was watching ants acting as if they were the savior of a giant.

    "Xander, stop," Ruby gave him a stern look before continuing, "He is one of us and we need to be united."

    "I just spoke the truth," Xander shrugged his shoulders.

    "It is fine." Kiba continued with a stiff smile. "He helped me back then so he isn¡¯t wrong. I just overestimated myself when I came here alone."

    Xander gave a scoff.

    He has checked the reports from the sensors and knew while Kiba has great potential, he still hasn¡¯t tapped in. Of course, he believed Kiba was not weak either but just not strong enough to tread a dangerous ce like this.

    Xander wasn¡¯t surprised by Kiba¡¯s words either. There were far too many people who would overestimate themselves and arrive in Deste Blood Forest for adventure.

    These people would either be food to the beasts or fertilizers to the savage nts.

    "Or help people like us by giving us a jackpot," Xander thought with a grin.

    Kiba and Ruby grilled the rabbits while Kyron brought tes. Xander prepared the sd and adjusted them on the tes.

    After ten long minutes, the meal was ready to be served. Ruby brought the stream water and poured them on four sses.

    "Where does this stream originate from?" Kiba pointed to the river stream.

    "There is a river in the south-west end of the forest," Ruby answered as she ced a leg piece in his te, "That river is the source for all the streams."

    "Oh." Kiba thought of the first stream he encountered, which was almost lifeless with a low water level. "Is the river facing some issues?"

    "Yeap," Ruby nodded her head, "For reasons unknown, the river is drying up."

    "That¡¯s a bad sign," Kiba said.

    The nts can survive and thrive on rainwater and groundwater storage but what about the beasts?

    If a day arrives when the river dries entirely then the forest would be a forest of death.

    "Well, not for us," Kyron interjected in between, "Only for the beasts and the vigers."

    "Vigers?" Kiba was startled.

    "I don¡¯t know much, but I have heard there is a vige somewhere in the forest," Kyron exined what he knew, "The beasts never target this vige due to some Guardian Spirit."

    Kiba was intrigued by the details but he didn¡¯t really care.

    "Do you know why the government doesn¡¯t forbid entry to the forest?" Kiba asked another question. When he entered the forest, he was startled byck of any barrier or security forces.

    While it could be argued the forest was far too vast for the government to barricade, Kiba believed there should be at least some surveince in the usual entry points. So far he has sensed none, not even from a satellite.

    "Isn¡¯t it obvious?" Xander looked at him like he was an idiot, "The government doesn¡¯t wish to anger the mutant poption by imposing too many regtions."

    "Right! It was really obvious," Kiba smiled awkwardly but inwardly, he wanted to facepalm.

    Has the World Government ever cared about the restrictions it has put on mutants in the civil society? The answer was a big no.

    The government was more than capable enough to handle rogue mutants in cities so it shouldn¡¯t be impossible to impose the same rules here.

    Not to mention, why would the government let so many treasure hunters take the resources? After all, who doesn¡¯t wants to have a monopoly in such a treasure mine?

    ...

    Kiba and otherspleted their dinner after which they chewed some mint leaves. Each of them washed their tes and then helped in ensuring the camp¡¯s defense system was active. They didn¡¯t need to take turns to guard the camp either since they were not deep in the forest.

    "Good night," Ruby waved her hands towards Kiba before entering her room.

    Kiba also waved his hands in return like a lovestruck idiot, much to the annoyance of Xander.

    "You are going to have very sweet dreams tonight," Kyron said with an eyewink.

    "...." Kiba scratched his head and walked towards his room.

    After seeing Kiba entering the room, the expression of Kyron and Xander changed. They both had a cruel smile on their faces.

    "Sweet dreams after which his life would turn into a nightmare," Xanderughed in a sinister fashion, "I just couldn¡¯t wait to see his reaction after he wakes up."

    They both entered their rooms toplete the preparations.

    ...

    After half an hour~

    Kiba was lying on the bed, with his eyes on his phone. The room was lightened by the inbuilt lights in the fabric.

    "As expected no signal," Kiba put back his phone, "Most likely only satellitemunication would work."

    "Kiba." A voice came from outside along with the sound of fabric rustling.

    "Hmm?" Kiba walked to the entrance and opened the door.

    Outside, Ruby was standing. In her hand, there was a ss of saffron milk.

    When Ruby saw Kiba, she was surprised. He was shirtless, exposing his chiseled six-pack abs and powerful shoulders.

    "Ruby?" Kiba¡¯s voice contained a trace of shock by her unexpected visit.

    "I hope I didn¡¯t wake you up," Ruby lowered her head and said.

    "No, of course not," Kiba shook his head, "You can visit me anytime."

    He then signaled her toe inside.

    There was only a bed in the room with no chairs, so Ruby and Kiba both sat down on the bed.

    Kiba took a few quick nces at her but otherwise remained silent. Ruby noticed his gazes but pretended to not notice them.

    "I brought milk for you," Ruby gave him the ss.

    She could hear his heartbeats and knew how excited he was by her presence. After all, what type of man wouldn¡¯t be touched by her actions thiste in the night.

    "It would be hard to find milk in the forest, but yet you brought for me..." Kiba looked at the ss like it was a treasure.

    "It is nothing," Ruby said in her sweet voice, "Drink before it turns cold."

    "Yes!" Kiba brought the ss to his lips.

    Ruby¡¯s eyes were filled with sinisterness as she witnessed his actions.

    "This saffron milk can make even Nine-headed Demonic Bull fall asleep for days. Much less a human mutant. " Ruby wanted tough at the ease by which the mission has gone.

    Earlier, she couldn¡¯t use the sedatives since he might not ept food items which were not prepared in front of him. He would be on guards and would ensure the meal was prepared in his presence.

    But now?

    Xander has helped him against Iron-scaled Fish so why would he doubt them? Not to mention, the rtionship with the group has improved after lunch and dinner. Then there were the special touches she has taken to make him rx his guards.

    Kiba drank the entire ss of milk. He wiped his mouth and ced the ss on the floor.

    "The milk was really sweet and fragrant," Kiba looked at her before continuing, "Just like you."

    Ruby lowered her head, her cheeks flushed by the words.

    Inside her heart, she wasughing with happiness. She was sure the sedatives were taking over his mind. Otherwise, in normal times, he wouldn¡¯t make suchments.

    "Just a few more minutes and I would have the jackpot," Ruby mused with joy, "Oh god! Thank you for making men so weak in their minds when they are close to a woman!"

    "Would you mind closing your eyes?" Kiba asked, much to the surprise of Ruby.

    "Huh? Why?" Ruby looked at him in confusion.

    "You brought milk for me." Kiba was blushing as he continued, "I want to reciprocate by giving you something special."

    "Oh?" Ruby was intrigued. She wondered just how he would react when he realizes the truth behind the milk.

    But she did as he asked. She slowly shut her eyes, looking forward to knowing what he has in mind before he fell asleep.

    Ruby felt him taking her left hand in his hand.

    "Just what he has in mind?" Ruby was really curious. She then felt something around her fourth finger.

    Surprised, she opened her eyes. When she saw the object on her finger, she was shocked out of her wits. Her eyes turned wide in disbelief and her jaws almost dropped to the floor.

    Not even in her wildest dreams, she ever expected this was what he had in mind when he said he wishes to reciprocate her gesture.

    She once again looked at her finger to ensure her senses weren¡¯t ying a trick on them.

    "This is true?" Ruby ran her other hand on her finger and felt the round object.

    The object was absolutely dazzling and soothing, made from diamond and gold.

    It was a solitaire ring!

    Ruby¡¯s stomach was fluttering with butterflies. She turned her head and noticed Kiba was on his knees.

    "W-what is this?" Ruby asked, trying to soundposed. She has a feeling she knew the answer, but she didn¡¯t dare believe it.

    "My mother often used to say this finger had a vein that runs directly to the heart, the Vena Amoris," Kiba traced her ring finger, "Vein of love."

    "...What do you mean?" Ruby was shrewd but no matter, she was still a female. Such words and actions were reserved for her one true love. As a maiden, the present situation has made her beyond shocked.

    "This ring was given to my mother by my father," Kiba said in a low voice, filled with extreme emotions, "Before my mother died...she gave me this ring..."

    Kiba stopped in between as tears flooded his eyes.

    "She told me to give it to a woman who can make me flustered and loved," Kiba continued in a passionate voice, "A woman with whom I can share everything."

 Chapter 187 True Love?!

    <h4>Chapter 187 True Love?!</h4>

    (A/N: The starting of this chapter relies on events mentioned in Chapter 95 and subsequent arc)

    The State of Avalon.

    The Hestia Estate was located some hundred miles away from the Valley of Fire. The estate was always surrounded by an invisible dome, making unrestricted entry impossible for even powerful teleporters.

    Inside arge hall in the estate.

    Lord Harley was sitting on a chair, his emaciated face filled with a sour expression. In front of him, a virtual projection of a man was in a kneeling position.

    The man has a look of reverence on his face as he waited for his master to speak. He could understand the troubles of his master and that made him hate the gods.

    Lord Harley was no longer close to death after consuming the Life Retrieval Fruit, but the fruit has only given him an extension of a few years at most.

    For someone of his age and stature, death was the most dreadful entity in the world. He wouldn¡¯t mind spending everything he has as long as it could buy him an extra day to live.

    "The government team has failed in Delta City?" Lord Harley bitterly muttered.

    "Yes, my lord," the man in projection replied, "There are only two investigators who survived the recent incident, but now one of them wants a transfer. The other officer isn¡¯t capable enough toplete the job. Not to mention, almost all high profile investigators in other cities are refusing to help in the task. So it wouldn¡¯t be far too stretched to say the mission has failed."

    "Haah~" Lord Harley released a heavy sigh. He made a swiping motion towards the projection, and the next moment, the projection faded.

    "Revolutionaries, you really screwed us." Lord Harley med Lizenea and its elders for the recent events. "You hurt where it pains us the most."

    *knock*

    Lord Harley¡¯s thoughts were disturbed as he heard knocking sound. He cleared his thoughts before saying, "Enter."

    The door opened up and Kurtis stepped in.

    "You summoned me?" Kurtis asked after giving a deep bow.

    "Yes," Lord Harley pointed to a chair opposite to him and said, "First, have a seat."

    Kurtis walked to the chair and sat down.

    "Let me get to the point." Lord Harley looked at him with a stern expression. "Just what happened in the monastery?"

    Kurtis¡¯ was startled.

    "You know?" Kurtis asked in disbelief.

    "In normal times, I wouldn¡¯t be able to know since you used a Dharma Chakra coin, but this time you messed up enough for me to notice." Lord Harley answered.

    "..."

    "So now answer my damn question." Lord Harley reminded him in an annoyed tone. "Just what type of request you made for Akshobhya to be in such a perilous state?"

    "It was personal business," Kurtis got over his shock and said, "I¡¯m not inclined to share details. The rules of Sovereigness Hestia dictates---"

    "Don¡¯t bring those rules here," Lord Harley interjected in loudly, "This is not the type of situation where you should hide behind the rules."

    Kurtis clenched his teeth. He obviously knew the situation he has created.

    After all, Akshobhya was a powerful and reputed Psychic Hunter, but now he was in a state where death would be a relief.

    The monastery wanted nothing more than strangling Kurtis for bringing the crisis. But the existence of Dharma Chakra and its sacredws prevented the monastery from taking any step.

    "I really don¡¯t know what took ce," Kurtis answered briefly, "And I won¡¯t speak anymore."

    Lord Harley was angry at the answer.

    "Good." Lord Harley stood up. "Now scram before I forgot the rules."

    Kurtis was incensed but he didn¡¯t say anything and started walking towards the exit.

    "Like my losses were not enough. I now even have offended Lord Harley." Kurtis thought bitterly. "But I can¡¯t afford to tell him the truth."

    "If the family ever learns my request and my use of that eye..." Kurtis felt his blood boiling up when he thought of the owner of the eye. "That bastard of his is truly lucky. He survived..."

    "Kurtis." Lord Harley called out.

    Kurtis stopped and looked behind.

    "If you have tried to do what I think you have." Lord Harley gave a brief pause, "Then even the family couldn¡¯t save you from Reba. She did forgive the family for their role in the Solitary Snow Ind crisis...mostly due to her obligation, oath and the teachings of Sovereigness. But after over two decades of separation, I am sure, she no longer have the same patience and respect for the family."

    Kurtis felt a chill down his spines. He didn¡¯t wait for another moment and left the room.

    Behind, Lord Harley closed his eyes.

    "He truly did the unforgivable." Lord Harley was able to determine the truth from the reactions.

    Lord Harley shook his head and walked towards a window. He opened the window and gazed out in the garden, where a girl was sitting on a wheelchair while a woman was standing next to her.

    "The truth should nevere out." Lord Harley closed the window.

    In the garden.

    Reba plucked a flower from a nt and then gave it to Kirstie.

    "Thanks, mom," Kirstie looked at the flower for a minute, before cing it on the armrest of the wheelchair. "I wish I could have plucked it myself."

    "I wish the same, my love." Reba leaned down to kiss Kirstie on her forehead. "And someday, this wish would definitelye true."

    "I hope so," Kirstie controlled the wheelchair to move out of the garden.

    Reba followed alongside her.

    "Kirstie, let¡¯s n for somewhere fun...Hup!" Reba stopped as she started huping.

    "Mom?" Kirstie looked at her, surprised.

    "It is nothing...Hup!" Reba couldn¡¯t even speak as more hups followed.

    A servant rushed with a ss of water.

    Reba gulped down the entire ss and the hups subsidized.

    "Mom."

    "Hmm?"

    "Why did you huped suddenly?" Kirstie asked.

    "...No idea." Reba answered. She knew the biological reasons but she didn¡¯t want to bore her daughter with such stuff.

    "I know the reason!" Kirstie said in her teenage voice.

    "Oh?" Reba looked at her with interest.

    "Someone is talking about you from behind!" Kirstie exined.

    "...."

    "Le said hups ur when someone mentions you sincerely!" Kirstie further exined in an excited voice.

    "I need to tell Le to not educate you with such nonsense," Reba said in a stern voice.

    "No! Mom, this is true! Someone must be speaking about you in an emotional tone!" Kirstie was sure of her theory.

    "...."

    ------

    Deste Blood Forest.

    Inside a camp room, Ruby was sitting on a bed while Kiba was on his knees. He traced her left hand gently, observing the ring finger.

    The diamond solitaire ring looked absolutely dazzling on the finger.

    "My mom gave me this ring on her deathbed," Kiba said in a sincere tone. "She wanted me to give it to a woman who could make me feel loved and flustered."

    Ruby was unable to mutter a single word. She was fully shocked by the event that urred in thest minute.

    After all, as a part of her n with her twopanions, she hase into the room to give him sedatives. Her mission was even sessful with Kiba drinking the entire ss of drugged saffron milk.

    It was just a matter of minutes before he would fall in deep sleep for days and then she could follow with her original n.

    She thought everything was going well but then suddenly, Kiba wanted to return her gesture of bringing him milk. Curious, she allowed him to do so as he pleases.

    But now there was no more curiosity in her mind. Her thoughts were in aplete mess.

    How could she ever expect that his gesture would actually mean that he would put an engagement ring on her finger?!

    The ring was shocking enough, but then there were the words spoken by Kiba about the background of the ring.

    "His father gave this ring to his mother...and now he is doing the same with me?" Ruby contemted in disbelief.

    Ruby raised her head and looked at Kiba. She could clearly see the raw emotions in his eyes amidst the tears.

    "This ring must mean a lot to him." Ruby thought in her heart. "It is thest gift from his mother but yet he..."

    "I never believed in love at first sight," Kiba spoke in a low voice, "But this was before I saw you against a tree, facing three wolves. The situation was dangerous, but the first thought which ran across my mind was that you are the one! The woman I have been looking for in my entire life! I decided I would save you even if I lose my life!"

    Ruby knew she was gorgeous and that Kiba would definitely be attracted towards her beauty. Most of her n was founded on this principle.

    But she never thought he would fall in love with her!

    "He loves me..." Ruby didn¡¯t know how to react. A part of her wanted tough at Kiba for falling in love with her due to her behavior throughout the day.

    After all, she has invited him to the team, helped him against the Ironscaled Fish, shared the sunset, offered him an extra share of dinner and now this milk. All the time she has been very sweet and gentle with him.

    It was obvious that he would be affected even though it was far beyond her expectations!

    But another part of Ruby disagreed. This part was touched by his words and gesture!

    Most people in the world waste their entire lives in search of true love but without any sess.

    True love was rare to find and most people never even get an opportunity to feel it, much less discard it.

    But now, a man she has met just a day ago has dered her as his true love! His words, actions and the emotions he disyed left no doubt on this front.

    "No! I mustn¡¯t be swayed! He has fallen with the deceptive me!" Ruby tried to calm her heart. "Besides, the drugs would be taking over him in a few minutes!"

    "Ruby?" Kiba looked at her, waiting for her to speak.

    "Kiba...this is too much for me to contemte," Ruby tried to make up an excuse, "I don¡¯t know how to react or what to say."

    "Then you don¡¯t have to," Kiba said with a smile that bloomed from his heart.

    Ruby opened her lips to speak further, but she never got the chance as his lips zoomed into hers.

    As soon as their lips met, a sweet and fragrant taste greeted her senses. She waspletely stupefied as if a lightning bolt has struck in her head. She felt as if she was as light as a feather, flying high in the heavens, kissing the sun.

    "I..."

    She opened her lips to protest, but much to her shock, he used this as an opportunity to push his tongue in her mouth...

 Chapter 188 Rubys First Experience

    <h4>Chapter 188 Ruby¡°s First Experience</h4>

    Inside a camp room.

    Ruby was struck on the spot, her eyes wide in disbelief as Kiba pushed his tongue in her mouth. She waspletely caught off-guard by the entry of his tongue.

    "Mmmm..."

    Ruby felt his tongue wrapping around hers. Their saliva mingled and she tasted the sweet taste of the saffron from the milk earlier.

    "No!" Ruby broke the kiss despite the reliving sensation from senses. She was feeling lightless as a feather and this horrified her.

    "I¡¯m being affected by the sedatives I gave him in the milk!" Ruby¡¯s mind was in a mess.

    "What¡¯s wrong?" Kiba asked, his expression a mix of hurt and confusion. "Did I do anything wrong by expressing my love?"

    "No," Ruby didn¡¯t know how to proceed further, "You did no wrong."

    She knew she didn¡¯t have any reasonable exnation to stop after what has urred today, and she was worried if this continued, she wouldn¡¯t be able to stop either.

    "Just the presence of saffron on his tongue made me dizzy but he still looks fine." Ruby tried her best to make a sense of the present situation. "Is he unaffected?! No! That should be impossible! Hang on!! He wasn¡¯t this passionate and bolder throughout the day...Could the drugs have taken a wrong effect on him?!"

    There were rare cases when a standardized drug function in unknown ways in a few patients. This mostly happened when the genes and body structure were far too different from the standard consumer.

    The chances of such urrences were 1/10000. Ruby never believed she would meet one of those rare cases today.

    "What should I do?" Ruby was thinking but then she saw Kiba closing into her.

    "If I did no wrong then let¡¯s continue," Kiba brought his hands on the back of her head, "I want no more reservations between us."

    Kiba pulled her hair back and held them with his hand, while he began biting on her lips. He softly marked on her upper lip followed by her lower lip. His other free hand traced her back in a gentle manner, making her senses tantalized.

    He then lowered his body to move on her neck. His kisses on her neck were soft and short, but they carried a warmth she has never known.

    Ruby felt an indescribable sensation, she loved where it was going but the future worried her.

    "You are gorgeous and sweet," Kiba said as he parted from her lips. He then leaned up and pushed her down on the bed, with his hand on hers as he once again joined with her lips.

    Ruby was held tight by him. She closed her eyes and opened her lips willingly, allowing his tongue to delve in.

    She didn¡¯t know if she was doing it under the effects of the sedatives or because she was wanted to, but she loved the moment. She tossed the thoughts of the future in a corner and allowed the present to overwhelm her.

    His hands moved away from hers and now wandered on her breasts. His tongue continued to dart with hers as if they were in a dance. The kiss was not just passionate and seductive, it was also filled with a sensation of overpowering.

    His hands moved quickly to discard her dress and now she was covered with nothing but a bra and panty.

    Ruby¡¯s cheeks and ears were flushed red. She could feel his eyes devouring her body like a treat.

    Kiba unhooked her bra and slipped it off her shoulders. Her breasts were curvaceous like globes, firm and soft with pink nipples.

    Kiba felt the firm texture of her breasts under his fingertips. She felt dizzier than ever as excitement built up inside her as he fondled her breasts.

    He flicked his tongue out across her left nipple and she felt a shiver throughout her body. His tongue slowly swirled around her nipple while his other hand caressed her breast.

    Ruby tilted her head back and grunted as he began sucking over her nipples. His mouth moved from one nipple to another in session, and in between, he would pinch her nipples, sending bolts of electricity throughout her.

    Ruby felt him sliding down her body while giving soft kisses. His face was now in between her thighs and she saw him pushed her legs in the air.

    Kiba grabbed the sides of her panty and slid them down her hips. He slid it down her ankles and tossed it away.

    "So beautiful," Kiba muttered in praise. He slipped his fingers between her pussy lips, exposing her wet insides.

    Ruby squealed, with bolts of lightning striking across her body as Kiba sucked her clit into his mouth. His hand, meanwhile, continued to rub over her pussy, sometimes slow and sometimes fast, not giving her a chance to get used to his pace.

    She moaned and closed her eyes as his tongue moved between her pink foldings and plunged it into her pussy. Her hips bucked wildly in extreme delight and she put her hands over his hair.

    Kiba slowly began swirling his tongue inside her, sucking her sweet juice into his mouth.

    "Ahhh..." Ruby whimpered as he continued to lick her within the warm and moist suction of his mouth.

    He suddenly shoved two fingers inside her just as his mouth moved away.

    Ruby arched her back and a shiver passed down her spine. She opened her mouth to breathe as a sensation she never knew boiled up inside her. Her body spasmed and her pussy convulsed in pleasure.

    "Ooo God." Ruby copsed onto the bed as orgasm ignited in her pussy.

    Kiba removed his fingers from her and licked away the sweet juice.

    "Delicious." Kiba lied beside her and ce his hand over her breasts. He allowed her to savor her first orgasm as long as she wanted.

    Ruby¡¯s breathing was heavy and it took her a while to regain rity. She opened her eyes and noticed Kiba looking at her.

    She didn¡¯t say anything but sat up on the bed. Her hand wandered over his muscr chest and then slide past his well-framed abs before arriving on his pants.

    Ruby felt a gigantic bulge through the fabric. She leaned over him to unzip his pant and pull out his cock. He was hard and as it sprang in her hand, she felt weak in her knees.

    "How could something so long and thick fit inside me?" Ruby gasped as she held his massive shaft in both hands with plenty of its length to spare.

    She tried to get over her shock and brought her lips on the head of his cock. She has never made such intimate contacts with a man before, and all she knew was what she heard from her friends.

    Ruby hoped her actions were not sloppy as she stroked his cock, while her lips made a contact with the head. She licked her lips unconsciously as an innate desire took her senses.

    Her lips parted and she gave the head of his cock a long and wet kiss. She then slid her tongue out and began to slowly lick back and forth over the tip.

    Ruby closed her eyes and she took him into her mouth, her cheeks hollowing as she began to lovingly suck the top few inches.

    Her hands stroked his cock as she sucked up the top. She slowly started bobbing up and down while her eyes made a contact with his.

    She observed his expression of pleasure as her mouth worked over his cock. Her saliva dripped over him, mixed with his precum.

    Ruby opened her mouth wider as she took him deeper. His fingers clenched her hair and he shoved her down with such force that his cock touched the ends of her throat.

    Her face turned pale and breathing turned ragged as he continued to keep her down on his cock. She wasn¡¯t able to breathe and just as she thought she would lose consciousness, he freed her.

    "Haaa." Ruby opened her mouth to gasp for air. She turned towards him, surprised by his use of force.

    "Apologies, my love," Kiba took her chin in his hand, "Your body awakened the beast inside me."

    Before Ruby could reply, he shoved her on the bed. He positioned himself over her, his lips meeting hers again in a warm embrace.

    Ruby felt heat boiling inside her with expectations. His cock touched her belly and she wondered just how it would feel inside her.

    Her hand moved to guide his cock towards her pussy. He rubbed over her clit in a teasing manner before arriving at the entrance.

    "Ahhh."

    Ruby bite her lips as he slowly entered inside her. A sensation of extreme pain took over and she closed her eyes.

    His cock continued to barge in as gently as possible. Slowly traces of blood covered the shaft of his cock as he shoved in further, as if breaking a wall.

    "Should I stop?" Kiba asked in a faint voice.

    "No," Ruby opened her lips to disagree, "Please don¡¯t stop now."

    Slowly, a tinge of pleasure mixed in with the pain. Her hips trembled as he reached her tight ends.

    Her breasts moved in a rhystmic fashion as he slid in and out. His strokes were slow, but with time, their pace increased as she became ustomed to him. He held onto her waist so he could ram inside her harder.

    Her warm and wet insides embraced himpletely as the power of his thrusts amplified.

    "Ohhh." Ruby pulled his lips to hers for a tight kiss. His chest enjoyed the soft sensation of her breasts rubbing over him as he continued.

    "Don¡¯t stop," Ruby pleaded.

    Kiba didn¡¯t n to, and he rolled over with her on top of him. She pressed her hands over his chest and tilted her head back.

    Her long brown hair fell over her face and he brushed them away. Her expression was of pleasure and happiness as her pussy squeezed him.

    Kiba brought his hands over her breasts and fondled them as his cock continued to enjoy her wet and tight pussy.

    Ruby¡¯s entire body was flushed red with droplets of sweat falling down. She felt as if waves of current were passing through her, bringing her to heaven she never knew existed.

    She opened her eyes and looked in his eyes. There was only pure lust inside them, and it gave her shivers of excitement.

    "Ahhh." Ruby¡¯s hips bounced as she rode up and down his cock.

    She let out a loud cry of joy as she felt the crest of another orgasm beginning to crash over her.

    "Ooo yes," Ruby moaned loudly.

    Her pussy grew wetter and started to ripple around him as the orgasm swept over her and she wailed in pleasure.

    She clung to him tightly as he exploded inside her...

 Chapter 189 Xanders Nightmare

    <h4>Chapter 189 Xander¡°s Nightmare</h4>

    The Deste Forest was shrouded by darkness. The light from the stars was almost non-existent at thiste in the night.

    In the forest, the night was far more dangerous than the day.

    Dangerous beasts lurked in every corner, looking for preys. Their super enhanced vision didn¡¯t hinder them in the slightest as they proceeded for their hunt.

    The outskirts of the forest, on the other hand, were rtively safe with the presence of only low-level beasts. It was possible to avoid them as long as one has the means, such as energy markers which would radiate the presence of higher-level beasts to fool the weaker beasts.

    Currently, a camp with six rooms has such means. The camp was next to a stream but no beasts targetted the camp.

    In the present, two human figures were standing outside the camp. They were wearing night-vision goggles which allowed them to see clearly. In their hands, they were carrying powerfulser guns.

    The two figures were none other than Xander and Kyron. Their expressions were downcast with a tinge of worry on their faces.

    "Ruby didn¡¯te back after she went to Kiba¡¯s room," Xander said in a low voice, "It has already been close to an hour...could she has been caught by him?"

    "This is impossible!" Kyron disagreed with the guess. "We three have done our part well so there is no way he can be suspicious!"

    "That¡¯s true," Xander nodded his head. He was sure the drugs in the milk couldn¡¯t be detected by even top mutants much less Kiba.

    "But then why hasn¡¯t she returned?" Xander once again asked. He was having an eerie feeling that something wasn¡¯t right.

    "We should check out." Kyron made a decision after some contemtion. Xander nodded in agreement and the two walked towards the room which was allocated to Kiba.

    Xander and Kyron clicked on a switch in their respective goggles to activate thermal vision.

    All objects emit infrared energy, which in simple terms was heat, and what people usually referred to as heat signature.

    The hotter an object is, the more radiation it emits. The thermal imager in their goggles was essentially a heat sensor that was capable of detecting tiny differences in temperature.

    The goggles collected the infrared radiation from objects in the surrounding to create an electronic image based on information about the temperature difference.

    "Let¡¯s see what is truly going on," Xander clicked on another switch to remove unwarranted hindrances. Now he was directly seeing the scene inside the room.

    He saw the thermal images in the form of a female lying above a male. The mouth of the male was over the breasts of the female.

    "IMPOSSIBLE!" Xander muttered inplete disbelief.

    THUD.

    Theser gun fell from his hand andnded on the ground.

    Xander was in no state to think about the gun. He was rooted on the spot, his visionpletely fixed on the room.

    Inside, the infrared figures were moving in a rhythm. Xander noted a specific part of both the figures was clearly highlighted due to the high heat.

    This specific part of both the male and female figures was connected as they continued their rhythmic movement.

    Xander¡¯s body first became stiff, then it trembled vigorously. The veins on his forehead bulged out, like thick worms.

    "How could she do this to me?!" Xander wanted to scream loudly.

    In his entire life, he has only loved one girl, Ruby. He knew his love was one-sided but he believed there was hope. This was why he joined her in the forest for he wanted to be closer to her.

    While he was aware they were on a mission and his role was to act like a jealous one-sided lover in front of their prey, he didn¡¯t mind this least bit. He never thought he was acting, for everything came from his heart.

    He has always prayed that someday Ruby would notice his feelings and ept them. He has even dreamed of how they will share their lives together and the kids they would have.

    But now...

    "That bastard turned her into a woman...He did what I should be doing!"

    Xander felt his blood boiling up as he further saw the event in the room. He observed Ruby lying on the bed with Kiba releasing thick ropes of cum over her breasts.

    "Son of a bitch! How dare he do that?!"

    Xander has envisioned many scenes of him sucking over Ruby¡¯s breasts. He has also imagined himself nting his face between those firm breasts but now...

    "That motherfucker has marked her breasts! Hang on... What is he doing now...?! FUCK! Even her mouth?! Stop it!"

    Xander saw Ruby¡¯s tongue sliding on Kiba¡¯s cock. She licked off every single trace of semen from his cock.

    A trail of cum stretched out from her rosy lips and struck on her chin. Ruby brought her hand to clean the cum from her face.

    "This has to be a nightmare! My Ruby can¡¯t be doing this!"

    In the past, Xander has visualized the picture of him kissing on her lips and dueling with her tongue.

    But now...

    Her virginity was taken, her breasts were marked and even her lips were stained with cum.

    She was no longer the Ruby he has known throughout his life. The girl of his dream has turned into a stranger.

    "I would kill that bastard no matter what!" Xander swore deep in his heart.

    His heart was burning with mes of anger and only revenge could extinguish them.

    Xander promised himself he won¡¯t sleep or have food until he has taken out his enemy...

 Chapter 190 Duped?!

    <h4>Chapter 190 Duped?!</h4>

    (A/N: Extra long chapter!)

    Xander was fuming with anger. He could handle everything in life but not the ¡¯tragedy¡¯ in front of his eyes.

    The scene of Kiba making love with Ruby and marking her in ways he never could.

    Just how can Xander handle the fall of his one true love under the ws of a man she has met a little over 12 hours ago!?

    Xander has tried for years without any sess, but yet she gave everything, which was rightfully his, to aplete stranger!

    This was not a punch in his guts but a knife in his heart. It was a betrayal which pained him so much that not even the words could describe the feeling.

    After all, the only true pain was that of heart. The only true suffering was of love.

    "What¡¯s so special about him anyways?! He might have a handsome face and a well-proportioned body but that doesn¡¯t mean Ruby should be his!" Xander picked theser gun from the ground.

    "What are you doing?" Kyron stopped Xander from barging inside the room.

    "I¡¯m going to kill that fucker," Xander answered.

    "Are you an idiot?!" Kyron put a hand on his shoulder and continued, "We have a mission and you want to ruin everything?!

    "Fuck the mission," Xander pushed Kyron¡¯s hand away, "He has taken everything from me and I¡¯m not gonna forgive him for this."

    "You dumb idiot!" Kyron was incensed by Xander¡¯s conduct. "That man would make us a fortune but you wish to ruin everything just because he and Ruby had sex?!"

    Kyron wanted to p Xander for making an issue out of nothing and wanting to ruin their entire day¡¯s efforts.

    "Ruby is my love," Xander said in a heavy voice, "And she is mine alone. No fucking bastard can take her from me."

    Kyron was having a hard time to control his anger. Just what sort of reasoning was Xander carrying?

    "It is her life and it is her choice to make out with anyone she wants," Kyron tried his best to exin in a calm voice.

    "Bastard!" Xander clenched his left fist andnded a heavy punch on Kyron¡¯s guts.

    "YOU!" Kyron fell some distance away, shocked by the sudden assault. He brought hisser gun and aimed at Xander, "Stop before you force me to do something you would regret."

    "I don¡¯t regret anything!" Xander leaped on Kyron...

    ...

    Inside the room.

    Ruby sat down on the bed, her body covered with sweat. She took a tissue paper to wipe the sweat off her body.

    Kiba d his clothes and shoes back.

    "Dress soon," Kiba said as he passed Ruby her clothes from the floor.

    "Soon? Why?" Ruby asked, confused.

    Kiba didn¡¯t reply but poured himself a ss of water. He brought the ss to his lips and gulped down the entire ss in quick session.

    CHI

    The entrance of the room, which was made of fabric, broke apart into mes as a stream of red light moved forward like a shooting star.

    As the stream of light rushed forward, the temperature in the room increased by countless folds.

    "Laser!" Ruby¡¯s eyes turned wide in shock.

    She knew the shot originated from either of herpanions, and she also knew how terrifying the shot was. The guns they carried were specially made to overpower strong mutants and every shot ofser carried a tremendous force with it.

    If one was hit directly then the only fate would be incarnating into ashes!

    Ruby was in the middle of sping her bra strings and didn¡¯t even get time to react further as theser light rushed towards her.

    The aim of theser was the bed but she was sitting on it. There was no time for her to move or dodge.

    "No!" Ruby shut her eyes, waiting for the pain of death to arrive. She has seen people dying from theser and have heard their horrifying screams.

    The death was momentary but yet the pain seemed to carry a lifetime of story. She has always prayed to never meet such a demise but now she was helpless.

    She has so many aspirations she wished to fulfill but...

    Man proposes, but God disposes.

    Ruby waited and waited for seconds which seemed like years, but the sensation of the terrifying pain didn¡¯t arrive.

    Slowly she opened her eyes and saw a hand in front. The hand was clutched and faint red dots of light were visible around it.

    The red dots of light then turned into mist and disappeared into nothingness.

    "Kiba?" Ruby raised her head to look at Kiba.

    He was standing with a nonchnt expression, his other hand still carrying a ss. His expression was like he has caught an ordinary ball instead of blocking aser shot.

    Ruby waspletely dumbfounded by his nonchnt attitude and the ease with which he handled the situation.

    Just what type of strength does it take to block such a powerful attack without suffering the least bit of damage?

    Kiba stepped in front of her and ced the ss away. Her breasts were exposed, with the bra falling down.

    "Let me help you." Kiba picked the bra and slid it back on her breasts.

    "T-thanks," Ruby¡¯s cheeks were as red as tomatoes.

    "No problem," Kiba said as he hooked her bra before adding, "This was why I said get dress quickly."

    "You knew the attack wasing?!" Ruby was startled. Before she could pester him for an answer, she noticed two figures some distance away from them.

    The fire from theser shot was extinguished but it has already burned away the entrance. The room was still lightened up with the inbuiltmps in the remaining fabric.

    Xander and Kyron were standing at the entrance, shocked by how the scene folded inside. Kyron has traces of blood on his face but he was in no state to think about his injuries.

    When Xander fired theser to the room, he was expecting the worst. But now it looked like his worry was for nothing, theser shot has done no harm.

    What shocked him was how theser attack was neutralized. Ruby didn¡¯t notice it but he has. He has seen how Kiba just put his hand forward in front of theingser attack and then clenched his fist as soon as theser made a contact.

    Kyron expected him to turn into ashes, but instead, theser was extinguished like sparks of fire.

    "How is this possible?" Kyron was terrified.

    He has made a report on Kiba and his powers when thetter faced the wolves and Iron-scaled Fish. The sensors he has put in the vicinity have given him an idea of Kiba¡¯s powers and his potential.

    "Could the sensors have read wrong? No! He was hiding his powers!" Kyron contemted the details, " Otherwise, with the power he disyed now, defeating Iron-scaled Fish should be easy! But yet, he was pushed back and Xander was forced to step in against the fish!"

    "What is the meaning of this?" Ruby left the bed and looked at herpanions. The near-death experience has made her numb for a minute but now she regained her rity.

    She couldn¡¯t believe herpanions would attack her in the middle of the night. While she was inside Kiba¡¯s room, she knew herpanions were obviously aware but yet they attacked her.

    If not for Kiba, she would be ashes floating in the night sky.

    "I want to ask the same!" Xander said in a loud voice, "What the hell were you doing with him?!"

    Xander¡¯s eyes were filled with madness and he didn¡¯t care the least bit on how theser attack was blocked. All he wanted was to get revenge for the humiliation and the pain he has undergone.

    "You dumb rat," Ruby called out in an annoyed voice, "I can do anything I please and it is none of your business."

    She was in no mood to care about the cute and innocent image she has earlier established in front of Kiba. She has experienced a near-death moment, and things like her ns were thest things she wanted to think about.

    "Slut, I will kill you and your love---" Xander was in the middle of shouting, but then he stopped as he saw the scene in front of him.

    Kiba ced a pillow on the headboard and then sat down on the bed, his back resting on the pillow. He took out his cell phone and pressed on the screen.

    "What is he doing?!" Xander looked inplete disbelief as Kiba motioned his phone sometimes to right and sometimes to left.

    "He is ying a game!" Kyron answered based on the movements shown by Kiba, "A car racing game!"

    "Are you kidding with me?!" Xander¡¯s eyes were bloodshot.

    He was letting out his steam and emotions, but yet the main culprit was ying games, instead of trying to apologise and beg for life.

    This is not how the things should y out!

    Ruby turned her head back and was simrly dumbfounded by the scene.

    "Hmm?" Kiba seemed to notice their gazes as he raised his head.

    "Ah! Please continue," Kiba lowered his phone, "Don¡¯t let my presence hinder you."

    Ruby was perplexed by his sudden change in personality. Just moments ago he saved her life, but now he was actingpletely oblivious to everything.

    "Could it be the side effects of the drugs in the milk?" Ruby thought of how shy and nervous Kiba was before consuming the milk.

    He would blush at even the slightest contact with her, but after drinking the milk, he became bold and passionate as he expressed his feelings to her. Now, he has changed again...

    "Oh right! I get it now!" Kiba nodded his head as if he realized something, "You are trying to tell me it is not right to use phone suchte in the night!"

    Kiba put his phone back in the pocket.

    "Honestly, I¡¯m exhausted so thank you for the reminder," Kibay on the bed, "If you three don¡¯t mind, can you please continue your argument outside so that I can sleep?"

    "Bastard!" Xander aimed the gun at Kiba¡¯s head.

    "Stop!" Ruby raised her left hand and hundreds of nails and thorns shot out from the surrounding. They hovered in the air, waiting to strike their target.

    Xander gritted his teeth, but then his eyes turned wide as he noticed something dazzling in Ruby¡¯s raised hand.

    "A ring?!" Xander¡¯s body trembled with anger.

    He has never noticed the diamond ring before so he was sure of what it meant.

    Ruby was engaged with Kiba!

    "Bitch! You became his slut in just a day?!" Xander turned the gun towards her.

    "Your mom is a slut, you dumb pig," Ruby was ready to attack him.

    She had enough of his conduct and didn¡¯t mind killing him to settle scores, even if it resulted in a punishmentter on.

    "Stop it," Kyron stepped in between them, "And clear your minds otherwise we three would die at his hands."

    "What?!" Ruby and Xander looked at Kyron in shock.

    "Don¡¯t you get it? He was hiding his powers!" Kyron reminded them of the details they missed due to their shock and anger.

    "No way," Ruby nced at Kiba and noticed a faint smile on his face. She suddenly felt a bad premonition bubbling in her heart.

    "You are immune to sedatives, right?" Kyron asked him.

    He has seen the empty milk ss lying in the room so he was sure the milk was consumed. But yet, Kiba was wide awake and even made out with Ruby.

    Kyron knew what this signified and it made him tensed up.

    "Well, not really," Kiba answered with a rxed smile, "Some sedatives do work on me, but if you are asking about the ones Ruby gave me, the answer is yes."

    "Y-you knew?!" Ruby asked.

    Kyron hasn¡¯t stated the details about the milk nor her role, but yet Kiba clearly mentioned them. She was now sure her earlier conjecture on the functioning of the drugs waspletely wrong.

    Her heart thumped and she didn¡¯t fully react for a short period of time as an eerie feeling developed inside her.

    "Yes, I knew," Kiba nodded in agreement, "I knew from the start."

    "You were listening to our conversation when we discussed our n in Ruby¡¯s room?!"

    Kyron thought of how they nned for the night after Kiba carried Ruby to her room. The scenario of him carrying her was orchestrated to make him further loosen his guards against Ruby.

    "Nope, I didn¡¯t," Kiba shook his head, "As I already mentioned, I knew from the very start, so I didn¡¯t really bother listening to details of your n."

    "Start?!" Kyron¡¯s pupils dted to the size of a needle.

    The start would mean the time before they actually met!

    "The time before he saved me from the wolves!" Ruby¡¯s forehead was drenched in cold sweat.

    All the nerves in her body instantly tensed as soon as she came to this conclusion.

    "Honestly, I¡¯m impressed." Kiba folded his legs and sat down on the bed. "While you indeed used the basics of seduction to create the first scenario, it was quite impressive in the execution. Unlike many idiots in the world, you realized the basics are the most profound element in the art of seduction."

    The basics of seduction were based on the principle of how every living being was attracted to the impossible.

    A total release from the limitations of life and fulfilling the ultimate fantasy.

    In the case of men, this fantasy was often represented in the form of a knight in shining armor.

    After all, which man doesn¡¯t secretly dream of rescuing a beauty and earning her favor? Especially if the beauty was desired by many!

    There was absolutely nothing which could stir the ego of a man more than a conquered woman.

    Ruby and herpanions used this knowledge toy out the trap.

    They first created an artificial situation where Ruby needed a savior and then further enhanced the trap by bringing a rival who desired her. The rival would mock the ¡¯hero¡¯ but yet the beauty wouldn¡¯t choose the former. She would side with the hero all along and slowly they would grow up closer due to the actions of the rival.

    But this part was actually dangerous to y out in a ce like Deste Blood Forest. The ¡¯hero¡¯ might assume the ¡¯rival¡¯ would try to kill or poison him to get him out of the picture.

    This would mean the ¡¯hero¡¯ would be constantly on guard against the ¡¯rival,¡¯ and this, in turn, would reduce the chance of the final trap being effective.

    So how to tackle this problem?

    By making the rival as humane as possible!

    Just like how Xander helped Kiba when thetter was about to be killed by Iron-scaled Fish.

    "A fantasy with a touch of reality, "Kiba brought his palms close for pping, "You three deserve a round of apuse."

    Ruby¡¯s face turned pale and her heart shook violently. She nced at the ring d on her finger, and a dreadful possibility struck her mind.

    "This ring..." Ruby faintly murmured, "No! That story can¡¯t be false!"

    She observed the faint marks on the ring and was sure the ring has a story. The ring was dazzling but yet there were signs of its age.

    These signs surely denoted the ring was carrying a history of decades with it.

    "That ring," Kiba¡¯s lips curved up in a smile, "You can keep it as a gift."

    "Gift?" Ruby¡¯s heart palpitated.

    "Yeap," Kiba said as he snapped his fingers, "My mother gave me various items on her deathbed."

    Swoosh~!

    A column of white light appeared beside the bed. The light slowly began converging in the form of a giant jewelry box.

    "Storage space?!" Kyron was startled. He has only heard rumors of a technology which can allow one to carry heavy loads without actually carrying it.

    Before Kyron could think further, the boxpletely materialized in front of him. It was made of ss and filled with various sets of jewelry items.

    Rings, nes, earrings, bangles, lockets, and so on.

    The pieces of jewelry were studded with diamonds, rubies, emeralds, and other precious stones. They were artfully ced to provide a look of grandeur along with grace and elegance.

    The designs, on the other hand, represented the eons of tradition and craftsmanship, carrying a timeless and pristine charm.

    Every single piece of jewelry carried the ability to enhance the beauty of a woman. It brought out wonder, ss, sophistication, and style.

    Xander and Kyron felt their jaws dropping to the floor.

    "So many gemstones!?" Kyron choked down a mouthful of saliva. He was sure even the smallest piece of jewelry would cost a fortune.

    But yet Kiba was carrying so many items with him!

    "Even the biggest jewelry store in Deles City would pale inparison," Xander muttered in disbelief.

    "Did he loot a store or two?" Kyron wondered aloud.

    "Hey! Don¡¯t say such scandalous stuff!" Kiba was offended by the mention of loot. "I just borrowed from generous store owners."

    Generous store owners who lent their entire shop?!

    The two observed the gold and diamonds again.

    "Do you actually want us to believe such magnanimous people exist in this world?!"

    "If they exist, then why haven¡¯t we ever encountered such kind-hearted owners?!"

    Xander and Kyron were absolutely dazzled by the jewelry. All they now wanted was to steal from the shop in front of them.

    Xander has even forgotten his anger as he gazed at the precious stones. He envisioned just how rich he would be and the women he could get.

    The only distraught person in the room was Ruby.

    "My love, every piece has a story," Kiba looked at her with a smile, "But they all share one simrity with the story I told you...they are gifts to women who can stir my heart."

    "Impossible," Ruby stupidly stared at the box for a long time before stumbling down on the floor. "That story was fabricated."

    Her breasts moved up and down violently while her breathing turned heavy. Her face was now fully devoid of colors, with her eyes bing unfocused as she gazed at her ring.

    "I was duped?!"

 Chapter 191 Lets End This

    <h4>Chapter 191 Let¡°s End This</h4>

    Xander and Kyron didn¡¯t care, or perhaps didn¡¯t notice as Ruby fell down on her knees. Their eyes were still glued to the giant jewelry box.

    "I was duped?!" Rubby muttered in a voice filled with grief.

    For thest three years, she and her team have captured many gullible fools by the ¡¯Knight In Shining Armor¡¯ scheme. She has duped them and she never felt bad for she ultimately believed those men were attracted to her due to her beauty and not true love.

    But today...

    Ruby¡¯s facial color became iparably pale. She felt a lump rising in her throat and tears forming. Her condition was not any different with a person who has encountered a devil and lost everything.

    "This ring..."

    Ruby looked at the ring through her blurry vision. She recalled how Kiba took her left hand and put it on her fourth finger, and then stating how it was given to his mother by his father.

    "My mother often used to say this finger had a vein that runs directly to the heart, the Vena Amoris, the Vein of Love."

    Kiba¡¯s words floated in her mind. She was just twenty-one years old female, and those words struck a part of her heart which was hopelessly romantic.

    "Love."

    Ruby has given Kiba something she could never give to another man. It was not just her virginity but her heart.

    While it was true that her reasoning capability was severely affected when Kiba kissed her and shared his saliva containing the sedatives...the main reason she still consented to the lovemaking was due to the manner in which he expressed his love.

    Ruby was touched by the words and the hope of true love. She trusted in him due to his conduct throughout the day. She believed he might be her first and herst love...

    For him, she was even ready to abandon her n no matter the consequences, but in the end, she realized she was the prey and not the hunter as she originally believed.

    "I fell in his schemes..." Ruby thought as a tear fell down her cheek.

    Once that first tear broke free from her eyes, the rest followed in an unbroken stream. She wanted to scream and roar, but all her body could do was suffocate under the torrent of emotions.

    "Just why would you do this to me?" Ruby asked, her voice heavy.

    "What exactly did I do? Did I scheme against you? No, I didn¡¯t." Kiba further continued in a nonchnt voice, "It was you three who targetted me and not the other way around, so stop pretending to be a victim."

    After the events at the first river stream, where he left the injured man as food to the savage wolves, he flew some miles away. Then he walked for some distance before facing a tree which was blocking his path. (Chapter 184).

    When Kiba was standing in front of the tree and deciding his next course of action, he has suddenly sensed mutants spying on him. The mutants were using binocrs and advanced sensors to check on him, and in most cases, it was impossible for a person to even notice their presence from such a long distance.

    But Kiba noticed their presence from the time they brought their vision on him. This was why his eyes radiated with excitement and he muttered, "How exciting."

    Kiba changed his ns and continued on the path without using teleportation. He was really bored so he didn¡¯t mind participating in their game.

    Kiba has also decided to not spy on them to know what they have in mind. He wanted to be surprised so he didn¡¯t use his abilities to know their detailed schemes.

    When he encountered Ruby facing the wolves, he was startled. But it only took him seconds to contemte their scheme on his own, without actually relying on his powers.

    Most people, if not all, wouldn¡¯t even realize it was a trap. This wasn¡¯t just the matter of execution with the injuries and the blood stains on Ruby, or the corpses of wolves, or the desperate call for help and the rewards offered.

    The main reason was the setting. In a ce like Deste Blood Forest, just who would expect to encounter such a trap in the beginning?

    Perhaps some people might be suspicious if such a situation arrives in the core regions where only the strong and ruthless could survive, but definitely not at the outskirts. The three had ensured to add realism and logic in their fantasy setting.

    s, they targetted the wrong person. If it was anyone else then he would definitely be a victim of their seductive trap, but not Kiba.

    He was someone who has spent most of his time in seducing women. Not only did he knew the art of the seduction, but he was also an expert in the field.

    If Daniel and Sarah ever came to know about Ruby and herpanions trying to lure Kiba, the couple would mock them.

    The couple would definitely call the trio as idiots for trying a low-level trick on the master of dirty tricks!

    After all, the couple has experienced his dark schemes first hand. He has torn them apart through his mind games. Everything just to take revenge for Agatha. Perhaps, if not for Agatha¡¯s interference, the couple would be truly broken.

    "It is funny that you consider yourself as a victim." Kiba jumped from the bed andnded in front of Ruby. "If you are a victim, then I wonder what term do you use for people who fell in your traps earlier?"

    Ruby continued to sob, her eyes red. She listened to his words but didn¡¯t say anything to retort.

    "I¡¯m curious about one thing though," Kiba passed her a tissue paper, "What happened to your previous victims? Based on what I have seen so far, you don¡¯t kill your target. You even try your best to ensure there are no injuries. So please do satisfy my curiosity."

    "..."

    Ruby didn¡¯t answer. She took the tissue to wipe tears from her face.

    Kiba stood up and turned around.

    Xander and Kyron were taking out the jewelry from the box. There were far too many items but not enough space for them to store.

    "Well, you guys are having fun," Kiba brought a hand on his chin, "But seems like your parents didn¡¯t teach you basic manners. Stealing is morally wrong."

    Bastard! You are thest person who should ever talk about morals!

    Kyron and Xander cursed simultaneously. They were sure the pieces of the jewelry were stolen so why was he even talking about manners?!

    "Anyways, could you answer my question?" Kiba walked towards them, "Just what happens to your victims?"

    Xander and Kyron didn¡¯t say anything but instead, they suddenly brought their guns out and fired at Kiba.

    One of them aimed at his heart and the other at his head. It was like they have decided this set of action before and were waiting for the timing.

    A red sh appeared in the barrels of theser guns, and the next moment, two streams of red light shot forward.

    The ground shook and the fabric above burned to ashes as the light rushed ahead. The temperature in the room was as high as a volcano and even breathing became difficult.

    "Laser shots? Really?" Kiba shook his head in disappointment. He raised his right hand and brought it in front of theing attacks.

    The speed of theser light was faster than sound but yet it didn¡¯t reach Kiba as quickly.

    CHI CHI

    The redser lights stopped in the air, just before his raised palm. He clenched his fist and like a broken mirror, theser light broke apart into fragments.

    "Hmm?" Kiba noticed Xander and Kyron backing away from the room. "You wanted to divert my attention to buy some time? For what exactly?"

    Outside the camp, there was nothing but darkness and eerie silence.

    Awoooo!

    Suddenly, seemingly out of nowhere, the sound of wolves howling reverberated. Some distance away from the camp, a pack of ten Level 2 mutated wolves scuttled out of bushes.

    Their eyes were filled with bloodlust as they rushed towards Kiba from all directions. They leaped up in the air and opened their ghastly mouths after closing into him.

    The entire pack has sealed off all points of retreat, their ws striking down with the sound of air being sliced apart.

    "Oho~ How nice of you to attack me like this," Kiba¡¯s lips curved in a mocking smile, "I feel so frightened."

    A golden destructive force surged out of his body like a tidal wave. The force concentrated into small threads, resembling a blooming flower, as it shot into the wolves.

    HOWL!

    The wolves wrathfully roared as the destructive force coursed into their bodies. Their entire bodies were engulfed by the annihtive force, and they could only scream helplessly as they were torn into pieces.

    Xander, Kyron, and Ruby were struck on the spot, rmed by the sight in front of them. Their eardrums were on the verge of splitting apart and they shut their ears tight, waiting for the screams to end.

    In a few seconds, there were no more screams and the eerie silence once again took over thend. The ground was filled with nothing but blood and gore of the deceased wolves.

    "H-how is this possible?" Xander backed away, his body trembling in fear.

    He now chided himself for trying to take on a freak like Kiba on his own. He was sure what his fate would be if Kyron hasn¡¯t stopped him.

    A woman was important but not as important as his own life!

    "What do we do?" Xander asked. He wanted to curse Kiba for hiding his powers and pretending to be an average mutant.

    How the hell were they supposed to handle him without any prior warning?

    Xander waited for hispanion¡¯s answer, but he swore to not agree if thetter asked him to face Kiba head-on.

    He has no confidence in direct confrontation and he didn¡¯t want to give away his life.

    "No choice but to go all out," Kyron gritted his teeth before pressing a switch on his watch.

    WOOSH

    The water in the stream churned and two small fishes broke out. In no time, they morphed and transformed into Iron-scaled Fishes.

    The fishes turned into a mirage as they rushed forward at Kiba. They viciously whipped out their tails, creating a strong gale.

    The trees shook and the remaining camp rooms were rooted out.

    "Oh please, I¡¯m not in the mood to eat more fish," Kiba released a heavy sigh, "Can¡¯t you just die without damaging the environment?"

    Kiba raised his hand towards the sky.

    Swoosh~!

    The night sky was suddenly filled with a blood-red light in the form of an enormous sword.

    Xander and Kyron¡¯s pupils dted the size of a needle. Their heart shook and they felt their blood flow turning opposite.

    "What is going on?" Ruby fell down on her knees again. She felt pressure as heavy as a mountain from the sword.

    The Iron-scaled Fishes stopped in the path as an enormous sense of crisis developed inside them.

    "Have fun in afterlife," Kiba lowered his hand in a shing motion, "And when you reincarnate, make sure you reincarnate into something truly delicious."

    Sss

    The sword struck out like a crescent moon, carrying a tremendous amount of killing intent with it.

    CHA~

    The Iron-scaled Fishes didn¡¯t even get time to respond as the de pierced through their bodies. They felt their insides contrasting and aging in quick session, their vitality and blood sucked by the de.

    THUD

    The fishes fell on the ground with a loud thud noise.

    "What was that?!" Xander¡¯s entire body was drenched in cold sweat as he saw the bodies of the fish. They were dry like an ancient corpse.

    "That de sucked the blood," Kyron muttered in horror. He noticed the blood-red glow of the sword intensifying.

    "You mean that sword is made of blood?!" Xander asked.

    Just how many people has he killed to form such a huge sword?!

    "A few thousand," Kiba answered as he waved his hand. The sword dissipated into blood-red particles and disappeared.

    Kiba rarely used these types of attack. Thest time he used it was when he freed the slum dwellers from the oppression of the overlords and their subordinates.

    "A few thousand?!" Ruby¡¯s palms were soaked with sweat.

    How can he mention such a huge number like it was nothing?!

    She was now sure he was truly a monster in human skin. She couldn¡¯t believe how bad her luck was to encounter a demon like him.

    "Let¡¯s end this before you bore me to death," Kiba said as his body turned into a series of afterimages.

    He appeared right in front of Kyron and mmed a fist into his face.

    Kyron didn¡¯t even get time to notice the attack as his jaw bones and teeth instantly shattered into pieces. He flew out like an arrow and collided with the trunk of a tree.

    Xander backed away, but then he felt an ominous presence behind. Before he could turn, a fierce kicknded on his back.

    "AHHHH!"

    Xander cried out in pain, his stomach caved out and his spine torn apart like frail ss. His face turned deathly pale and he fell on the ground.

 Chapter 192 Two Choices

    <h4>Chapter 192 Two Choices</h4>

    The night sky in the region was filled with heart-wrenching screams along with the stench of death. The camp rooms were rooted out of their spot and thend was marked with blood and gore.

    "No way," Ruby looked at the scene ahead of her in utter shock.

    Kyron was struck on a tree while Xander has fallen on the ground. Their bodies were filled with grave injuries and neither of them was in a condition to make a single movement.

    Xander¡¯s spine was broken while Kyron¡¯s facial bones were shattered. The bone fragments protruded out of their bodies, giving them a hideous appearance.

    Both Kyron and Xander didn¡¯t register Kiba¡¯s movements as he attacked them. His speed was far too fast and all they noticed was afterimages.

    Before they could even judge what he nned to do, they were already defeated. Much less use their innate abilities to fight, they didn¡¯t even get a chance to struggle.

    Even the entire pack of Level 2 mutated wolves and Iron-scaled Fishes weren¡¯t able tond any damage. Those beasts were under the control of Xander, Ruby, and Kyron from the very start.

    This was the reason why they were able to sessfully create the scene in which Ruby was put in a corner by the wolves. Kiba and Ruby killed those wolves but the trio didn¡¯t mind the loss as they had the ability to control more wolves.

    The same applied to the Iron-scaled Fish which Kiba encountered when he was fishing for lunch. The trio wanted to know the full scale of his strength and potential, so they created the situation.

    When the trio noticed Kiba being forced by the fish, they interfered and helped. They thought the sensors they have nted in the vicinity has caught the urate stats of Kiba, and ordingly, they nned their next move.

    But now their entire n was destroyed...

    If Xander and Kyron knew they would be so helpless against Kiba, the two would have preferred to run away when Kiba was facing the beasts.

    s, it was far toote to regret. All they now could do was scream in agony.

    Kiba ignored their cries and waved his hand in the air. Waves of white light shot out of his palm.

    Swoosh!

    The items of jewelry and the giant box were wrapped by waves of white light.

    "I already mentioned stealing is a bad manner," Kiba released out a heavy breath in disappointment, "But yet you didn¡¯t return the items. So I had no choice but to use force to get what is mine."

    Sss

    The white light disappeared along with the jewelry and the box.

    In ordinary times, Kyron would be shocked by this. He has assumed Kiba was carrying an advanced-tech item which provided storage space. But now, by the movement of the energy in the air, it was clear Kiba was not relying on any item to transfer the objects.

    s, Kyron was not capable of seeing the scene with his broken face. Even if he knew the truth, he wouldn¡¯t show any interest after witnessing the powers disyed by Kiba.

    He has already realized the price one must pay for greed...

    "The night is beautiful and it is a shame we ruined the beauty with unnecessary violence," Kiba took a step ahead and his body flickered.

    Ruby felt the space in front of her blur and twist, and the next moment, Kiba was standing right in front of her. She was startled by his sudden arrival.

    She backed away, her body drenched in cold sweat. A strand of hair stuck on her face but she was in no condition to think about her appearance.

    All she wanted was to get away from this ce as soon as possible.

    "The night exists for special types of battle," Kiba said with a faint smile. He raised his hand and swiped away the strand of hair from her face.

    Ruby was rooted on the spot, stunned into silence by his words. She didn¡¯t need to contemte to know what he meant by special battle.

    Her cheeks flushed unconsciously as the memories of the intense battle shed in her mind. The battle in which she was duped to participate.

    "And Ruby, you might not wish to agree, but I didn¡¯t dupe you. I only did what your scheme promised me in the first ce."

    Kiba wiped her cheeks with his hand before continuing.

    "After all, your scheme was founded on the belief that a man would do anything as long as he has even the faintest hope of a sexual encounter. You might be keeping a carrot of love to lure your victims but you already know what they want. So in the end, I only yed within the boundaries of the game you designed."

    Ruby wanted to speak but she didn¡¯t know how to retort. She knew everything he said so far was true.

    He might have cheated when he made a fake background and acted like a naive & innocent man, but that was still within the realms of the setting she created.

    How could she me him, when all he did was respond to the situations she created for his own benefit?

    He didn¡¯t use force nor did he drugged her when he made love with her. Instead, the drugs she gave him actually affected her reasoning process and lead to a sessful sexual encounter.

    Not like this brought any relief to her. It only made her feel more aggrieved and ipetent. After all, now she could no longer me him for everything that has urred in thest few hours.

    "The fault is mine for thinking I am undefeatable just because I created the game," Ruby bit her lips.

    She realized only she was to be med for falling for his Vena Amoris story and giving him something she could never give to anyone else. She didn¡¯t have the right tobel herself as a victim and this brought another set of tears in her eyes.

    Kiba smiled and allowed her to think as she pleases. He didn¡¯t bother telling the fault was not truly hers since she was facing someone who was an expert in such games.

    He might not have designed her game, but his experience allowed him to defeat the creator of such games.

    It was like a child was unknowingly facing an adult. The ying ground was not fair, to begin with.

    SNAP

    Kiba snapped his fingers to awaken Ruby from her thoughts.

    "It iste in the night," Kiba nced at the night sky before continuing, "And there are only a few hours before the sunrise."

    "?" Ruby looked at him with a nk face.

    "What I mean is that I wish to rest before I begin my second day of the journey," Kiba let out a small yawn, "I¡¯m dead tired and I want to end this as soon as possible."

    "End?!" Ruby¡¯s heart palpitated.

    "Yeap," Kiba nodded his head, "Now you have two choices,"

    "Choices? For what?" Ruby¡¯s brows creased up.

    She thought he was going to kill when he said he wanted to end. But yet his tone and words denoted no murderous intent.

    "Whether you want to join yourpanions or not," Kiba pointed towards Xander and Kyron, "I¡¯m sending them to underworld shortly, and I wanted to know if you wish to apany them."

    Xander and Kyron shuddered in dread. They wanted to beg for forgiveness, but neither of them was in a condition to speak.

    Ruby, on the other hand, swept a nce towards them and then at the body parts of the deceased wolves. Her hairs stood up in fright as her eyes arrived on the dry corpses of Iron-scaled Fishes.

    She has witnessed how the wolves and fishes died, and she was sure she didn¡¯t want to die in such a painful fashion.

    Ruby has already made her choice even though she didn¡¯t know what it was. As long as her fate was not like herpanions, she was ready for any anything.

    Kiba raised a finger in front of her.

    "The first choice is a free trip to the underworld," Kiba exined in a sweet tone, "You would be getting an audience with His Highness, The King of Underworld. In your honor, there would even be a celebratory feast of blood."

    "....." Ruby was speechless by his words.

    Instead of acting as a true merchant of death, he was instead pretending to be a salesman offering royal trip packages. Even his tone and bodynguage denoted he was truly a salesman.

    "Do you wish to grab on this wonderful opportunity?" Kiba enquired in a polite tone. His eyes sparkled, waiting for her to grab this amazing chance.

    "No," Ruby shook her head without the least bit of hesitation.

    Who in their right state of mind would agree to die?! There were times she might even choose death, but definitely not a dreadful death like that of those beasts.

    "Are you sure, mydy?" Kiba continued to pitch for this package, "If you refuse, then yourpanions would be missing yourpany in the afterlife. Surely you don¡¯t wish for them to be homesick in a foreignnd, right?"

    "...No."

    "Think once again, mydy. They would never be able to return back, and you wouldn¡¯t know when you would get the chance to meet them again."

    "...My answer is still no," Ruby answered after a few moments of silence.

    "Haah," Kiba released a heavy sigh, "So you truly wish for them to go without yourpany."

    Kiba opened his palm and then clenched it fiercely.

    "URGHHH!" Xander and Kyron cried loudly.

    "Ruby, you are truly cold-hearted to be so adamant," Kiba twisted his fist.

    Ruby quickly turned her head towards herpanions.

    "What on earth..." An intense feeling of dreadness swelled up within her heart.

    She didn¡¯t know what urred when she heard the screams, but now there were no more signs of herpanions. Instead, in their ce, all she could see was a bloody paste.

    She felt her insides churning at the sight and she hurriedly turned her head away.

    "You didn¡¯t even bid them a farewell," Kiba ced a hand on her shoulder, "That¡¯s really disheartening."

    Ruby was terrified by his touch but she didn¡¯t dare utter a single word. She looked at his face and her sense of dreadness further increased

    His lips were curled up into a sweet and innocent smile. One couldn¡¯t even imagine he was the same person who just violently murdered two humans.

    Instead, his tone resembled of a kind man who was disappointed by her behavior for not saying goodbye to herpanions.

    But Ruby has witnessed the entire event and she knew the truth. She was rmed and afraid like never before.

    "Now, the second choice," Kiba continued in the same tone, "You will be my ve."

    "ve?!"

 Chapter 193 Master and Slave!

    <h4>Chapter 193 Master and ve!</h4>

    The wind rustled through the night sky, carrying cold waves.

    Ruby felt a bone-numbing chill down her spine, not due to the night wind, but thanks to her current situation.

    She regretteding to the forest and targetting Kiba. She further cursed herself for failing to see his true personality, which he was hiding under the guise of a sweet and naive young man.

    If not, she wouldn¡¯t be now hearing the choices he offered to her.

    The first choice was nothing something she would ever take. Definitely not after witnessing the way by which Xander and Kyron were sent to a ¡¯trip¡¯ to the underworld.

    He has used flowery words to describe the first choice and give it a form of an attractive tour package, but now she knew his words and actions were not always in sync.

    The second choice, on the other hand, was also not something she was expecting.

    "You will be my ve," Kiba stated the only other choice she had if she didn¡¯t wish to join herpanions.

    "ve?!"

    Ruby¡¯s voice contained lingering fear. She didn¡¯t want to die but bing a ve?

    The first answer that came in her mind was an absolute no.

    After all, she was in the prime of her youth, her entire life was waiting for her. She has aspirations and dreams like any youth, goals she wanted to achieve no matter what.

    There was even a wish of romance and having a family in the future.

    Today¡¯s era was different than the past ones, the women now have the opportunity to grow past their traditional roles.

    Yes, there were difficulties involved and a part of the society was still orthodox when women were concerned, but the greater part of the world have equal rights.

    The rights by which one can grow wings and break the shackles which confine them. The rights by which one can strive to achieve whatever one wants.

    But now she was given a choice between death and giving away her rights.

    One choice was forfeit of life and the other was living the life at the whims of another person. No matter how she looked, both choices were fatal to her very existence.

    The only question she had in her mind was which choice was scarier?

    Being a ve or death?

    "Is freedom more important than living?" Ruby bitterly contemted in her heart. She knew she was not ready to die if a person can ever be ready to die.

    She just wanted to know if living at the cost of freedom was worth or not.

    "You seems to be in a dilemma," Kiba said before sitting down on the grass.

    Ruby was silent for a minute before asking, " Can I know what I would have to do as your salve?"

    She silently prayed his answer would be different from the things she was imagining in her mind.

    "Well, you will be apanying me in the forest to do some stuff," Kiba answered in an obvious manner, "Like you will have to cook for me and wash my clothes."

    "Really?!" Ruby¡¯s eyes brightened up in joy.

    She was expecting unspeakable things but now she chided herself for judging him wrong again. She was now fully ready to be his ve.

    "Actually, no, I was kidding," Kiba continued with a faint smile, "My clothes are made from specialized nanoparticles so they don¡¯t need cleaning. As for food, no offense, but your cooking is only average."

    "..........." Ruby fell down on her knees, shocked by his response. Her body was tensed up and she was in no state to handle his prank.

    Ruby once again cursed herself for being naive and taking his words at their face value.

    "In reality, you will have to engage in duels with me," Kiba exined his true objectives, "That¡¯s it."

    "......."

    Ruby rested her face on her hands. She started feeling her head spinning when he said she has to engage in duels.

    Perhaps her past self wouldn¡¯t know the subtle meaning, but her current self knew after he told her how night exists for special types of battles.

    "You don¡¯t have to thank me for being a generous master," Kiba said in a concluding tone.

    Ruby wanted to cry but she had no tears to shed.

    She really wanted to ask how exactly was this being generous? But she didn¡¯t ask.

    She has a feeling he would answer in such a manner that she would actually feel he was being generous to her. She didn¡¯t know why such a feeling developed inside her, but she trusted this feeling.

    If any ¡¯client¡¯ from Wife Pleasuring Service Ltd gets to know this, then he would definitely give a thumbs-up to Ruby.

    After all, who can know it better than Kiba¡¯s clients about how generous he was.

    "Have you made your decision?" Kiba enquired.

    Ruby bit her lower lip with her teeth and then nodded her head.

    "The second choice," Ruby answered like a whisper.

    "If that¡¯s what you want then why not." Kiba looked at her for a moment before saying, "I¡¯m sure you would be nice to your master."

    "...I will do my best," Ruby lowered her head and said.

    "That¡¯s what one can do." Kiba stood up and gave her his hand. "Let¡¯s go."

    Ruby raised her head and observed him for a long time before taking his hand for support.

    "Thank you, master," Ruby said politely.

    Kiba was startled by her choice of words and he then startedughing.

    "Haha, you don¡¯t have to act in such a manner," Kiba tried to control hisughter, "It doesn¡¯t suit you."

    "....."

    Ruby didn¡¯t say anything in response.

    "Gather your items," Kiba checked the surrounding before continuing, "This ce is a not really suitable for resting now."

    "I understand," Ruby nodded in agreement. The air was filled with the stench of death and blood, it definitely not a ce where living beings wish to stay.

    Ruby collected her items from what was left of the camp. There were the corpses of the wolves which her team have gathered in the morning, but she didn¡¯t take them.

    She obviously knew Kiba wouldn¡¯t like it and nor he would provide her any help. So she gathered her items in a bag and then washed her face.

    The events have exhausted her soul, and the cold water on her face rejuvenated her.

    Ruby wiped her face with a towel and put on a new set of sses. The previous set was destroyed but thankfully she has multiple sets.

    Ruby cleared her thoughts and joined Kiba. He waved his hand and a ball of fire shot out of his palm and fell on the camp.

    Ruby closed her eyes as the remnants of the camp burned away to ashes.

    "It is done," Kiba said after the fire has settled down.

    Ruby opened her eyes and followed Kiba as they moved out of the site.

    The two traveled along the stream for ten minutes and stopped aftering across arge open area. The ground was filled with small rocks and pebbles, and there was no sign of any activity from other humans.

    "This should be good enough ce for the night," Kiba said as he conjured a metallic cube out of thin air.

    The cube was ck with green inscriptions resembling circuit diagrams.

    He ced the cube in the center of the area and pressed on an inscription.

    Swoosh~!

    The cube opened up and blew out arge expanse of light. The air flickered with light while the ground was quickly covered with metallic flooring.

    Ruby looked around and noticed the light in the air formting into thick concrete walls and ceiling.

    She stared wide eyes as the metallic pieces jumped out of the flooring and morphed into bed, pillow, cab, tablemp, door, and other objects. She ran her hand over the bed and the feeling it gave her was no different from a real bed.

    She checked around further and noticed there were three rooms in total; a bedroom, a kitchen, and a bathroom.

    Each room was self-sustained with all required facilities, the design was ambient and pleasing to the eyes.

    One might even mistake it for a house given the environment inside.

    "Advanced portable camping gear," Ruby muttered in surprise, "The old-fashioned camping gear we used previously couldn¡¯t evenpare to it."

    Ruby has heard about this advanced camping gear but it was far too costly for her team to even rent it, much less buy.

    As far as she knew, only billionaires who have no better use of their money would purchase such extravagant items.

    "Is he one of those billionaires?" Ruby wondered as she moved around.

    After a minute, she returned to the bedroom where Kiba was removing his shoes.

    "Haah," Kiba jumped on the bed and spread his body, "Nothing like thefort of a bed."

    There was only one bed, but it wasrge enough for two people to sleepfortably. Ruby looked at the bed and then at Kiba, her face was full of struggles.

    She was aware she couldn¡¯t ask him for another bed nor could she actually sleep outside. The camp was safe and could resist low-level beasts.

    But if she slept outside, then there would be no safety. The safety gadgets she had were destroyed when Kiba fought the wolves.

    Ruby knew there was only one thing she could do but it made her ufortable. This was despite her choice and the encounter she had with him a few hours ago.

    "Hmm?" Kiba noticed her gaze so he turned his face towards her. "Are you nning to guard the bed for the entire night?"

    "...No," Ruby answered.

    "Then stop standing there ande here." Kiba signaled her to the empty space on the bed.

    "Yes," Ruby nodded and moved towards the bed, slowly. No matter how short steps she took, she ultimately reached the bed in less than a minute.

    Ruby sat down on a corner of the bed. Her hands were shaking and her palms were precipitating with sweat.

    Her heart was thumping loudly and her cheeks were flushed red. She gave a quick nce at the other side of the bed and noticed Kiba was covered with a nket till his chest.

    His eyes were shut and his breathing was following a natural rhythm.

    "He fell asleep?" Ruby looked at the scene in disbelief. She observed him for a minute and seeing no further movement, she was sure he has fallen asleep.

    "Phew~" Ruby breath out in relief, "He must be tried after using so much power."

    Earlier, she was afraid he would make a move on her another ¡¯duel¡¯. She knew she couldn¡¯t refuse him if he so desired.

    After all, she has willingly given away her rights and be his ve.

    Now, looking at the situation, she thanked the gods for giving her time to adapt to her new role.

    Ruby removed her sandals and put her feet on the bed. She slowlyy on the bed, ensuring she would do nothing which could awaken her new master.

    Ruby covered herself with the nket and then took out her sses. She ced them next to the tablemp without making the least bit of sound.

    The entire room was in peaceful silence.

    ~cough~

    Ruby was startled by the sudden coughing sound, like a cat who was stepped on. Her heartbeat turned a notch louder as if her heart would jump out of her chest.

    She hurriedly turned around and checked Kiba¡¯s face. His eyes were still shut tight and his breathing was the same as before.

    "I got scared for nothing He was just coughing in sleep," Ruby put a hand on her chest to calm herself, "It is totally natural and nothing for me to freak out."

    She couldn¡¯t believe how even a small cough has filled her body with fear. She now realized the sense of dread she truly felt from him.

    Ruby cleared her thoughts andy down on the bed.

    "Hey." Kiba¡¯s voice greeted her just as she closed her eyes.

    Ruby jumped up in fright, her forehead unknowingly covered with cold sweat.

    "Mind shutting down themp?" Kiba said in a tired voice.

    "Y-yes." Ruby quickly shut off the light. She waited and waited, expecting him to make a move now that he was awake.

    Five minutes passed and there was no movement.

    Ruby chided herself for being over imaginative and once againy down on the bed. She shut her eyes and the tension in her body subsidized.

    "Ruby, good night," Kiba suddenly said before giving a small kiss on her cheeks

    ".........."

 Chapter 194 The Most Profitable Commodity

    <h4>Chapter 194 The Most Profitable Commodity</h4>

    Morning.

    The rays of sunlight passed through the window and fell on the bed. Ruby, still in sleep, put a hand over her eyes to stop the ring sunlight.

    After minutes of conflict, she opened her eyes and woke up. She left the bed and took the sses from the table.

    She stretched out for a minute or so but then suddenly her body turned stiff as she felt eyes on her. Startled, she turned around and noticed Kiba standing near the door.

    "Good morning," Kiba said with a smile.

    "G-good morning," Ruby repeated the greetings.

    For a second, she had forgotten the events which led her to this room and the tensed moments before she fell asleep. She now recalled the details and knew this was not a nightmare.

    "You should fresh up," Kiba opened the door, "I will prepare the breakfast."

    "Ok," Ruby nodded.

    She initially wanted to volunteer for breakfast but after hearing his words, she decided to follow his orders.

    ...

    After twenty minutes.

    The Bathroom.

    The high-tech camp has all the facilities required for one to experience thefort of a home.

    Ruby was standing under the shower, her skin red under the hot water.

    She rubbed her face while thinking over her next course of actions. She then grabbed a body-wash bottle off the shelf, poured some into a soft sponge and began slowly rubbing it across her shoulders and breasts.

    The water washed over the foam slowly, from her breasts to her stomach.

    "Need help?" A familiar voice came from behind.

    Just as Ruby turned around, she found herself face to face with Kiba. He was wearing his clothes, and the shower water fell on them, making the clothes wet.

    "N-no," Ruby quickly answered.

    "Don¡¯t be so tensed," Kiba put a hand below her chin, "Just rx."

    Kiba leaned down and nted a kiss on her lips, his hands moving on her back, bringing her close to him. His warmth spread through her body while his passion passed through her lips.

    Her breasts rubbed on his chest, his raging hard-on resting on her belly through the fabric of the pant.

    Ruby¡¯s face was flushed a deep shade of red as her lips parted with his. He turned her around and she closed her eyes, feeling his lips on the back of her neck.

    She felt a current through her body as his fingers traced the length of her spine, before he turned her around.

    "It is a new start for you, ve" Kiba took back his hands, "Let it begin with fun."

    Water ran down the sleek curves of her body and Kiba couldn¡¯t help but be mesmerized by the sight.

    He began to massage her fabulous breasts until they were covered in creamy foam. He then ran his fingers down, from her breasts to the end of her vaginal lips.

    "Aren¡¯t you going to thank me for this?" Kiba grabbing a handful of her soft and wet hair, and pushed her down.

    "Yes, master," Ruby understood his intentions and got on her knees to unzip his pant. She took his cock out and admired it for a few moments.

    She then wrapped her hand around it, her fingernails barely touching. She knew this was going to hurt as just as much as it would please her.

    "Master, it would be my pleasure if I can suck---"

    "Just shut up and suck," Kiba grabbed the back of her head and shoved her face forward. She opened her mouth and took him inside.

    The bathroom was filled with water and moans as master and ve bonded together...

    ---

    Around an hourter.

    Outside the camp, the morning sky has taken over the forest. The sweet chirping of the birds sounded among the trees, carrying a pleasing sensation to the soul.

    Kiba and Ruby were sitting opposite each other on grass. In between them, a tray of fruits, jam, and slices of bread was ced.

    Kiba munched on an apple before looking at Ruby who was eating bread.

    "You have rather adapted to your new role far too soon," Kiba ced down the core of the apple.

    "I...I don¡¯t want to disappoint you," Ruby said after a moment.

    "You don¡¯t have to lie," Kiba took grapes from the tray, "You are just buying time till we meet your otherpanions."

    "How did you know?!" Ruby asked, startled by his ims. She was sure neither she or her two deceasedpanions ever mentioned their otherpanions.

    "Well, I didn¡¯t know before," Kiba gave her a wink before continuing, "You just told me now."

    Ruby¡¯s eyes turned wide and her body flinched. She realized his question was a test, and she gave him the answer in the form of her question.

    "Spare me the excuses," Kiba put a finger on her lips just as she opened her mouth to speak. "Your actions are only natural so there is nothing surprising, and honestly I¡¯m not interested in knowing about your n either. I look forward to what you have in mind, and you better hope it is not boring for your own sake."

    Ruby closed her mouth and didn¡¯t say anything. She was scared and felt fear as she remembered his cruel side.

    "There is one thing I do want to know though," Kiba said after a minute, "The answer to the question I asked you yesterday."

    Ruby obviously remembered what he enquired her yesterday. He has asked what happens to those who fall in the trap set by her team.

    The reason he wanted to know was that Ruby and her team wanted to capture the targets alive, without any injuries if possible. This meant usage of sedatives and other backhanded tricks to overpower the opponents.

    "We sell them," Ruby answered after a moment of hesitation.

    "Oh?" Kiba was surprised, but then he quickly nodded his head in understanding, "Now your actions make sense."

    Why do most mutants risk their lives in the Deste Blood Forest? The answer was resources in the form of flora and fauna.

    The fruits, flowers and other vegetation were hot in demand for cure and research purpose and the same applied to the bodies of mutated beasts.

    In fact, the beasts were more in demand since they could be used for actual experiments as guinea pigs.

    But there was amodity which was far more in demand than the beasts.

    It was humans!

    After all, almost all research and experiments were made in mind keeping the humans as the benefactor. So the best research and test item would be a human as well.

    This was why Lisa Rey schemed against Kiba to use him for her experiments. s, her ns failed and she died in a cruel manner at the hands of Kiba.

    While serving as an experiment specimen was a reason, it was not the only reason why humans were in demand.

    The second important reason was the organs of humans.

    The development in science has resulted in the development of cloning technology, which made it possible to make copies of organs. But the technology also has serious drawbacks, especially when an aging or injured mutant was concerned.

    At such times, the organs of another human woulde in hand. This was why organ harvesting was one of the most profitable business in the world.

    The rich and powerful were ready to pay any price to get an organ matching their needs. This, in turn, meant a rise in demand for powerful mutants whose organs could be used.

    The third reason was something which even Kiba wasn¡¯t aware of. The captured victims were used as ves!

    No matter the reason, there was a profitable market for the sales of humans.

    Of course, the government has rules which restricted such practices in the open. Not to mention, finding and capturing powerful humans in civil society was very difficult.

    But locations such as this forest were different since the rules of the society didn¡¯t apply.

    Almost everyone who arrived here had either high strength or good potential. This practically meant every human in the region was a goldmine.

    "Haah," Kiba released a heavy sigh, "It must be an interesting job to get money for selling gullible fools."

    Ruby lowered her head. She knew her actions were despicable and borderline evil, but they made her profit so she didn¡¯t think much till now.

    "Do you look down on me?" Ruby didn¡¯t know why but she asked the question. She thought perhaps his opinion mattered to her more than anyone else due to the recent events.

    "Look down? Why?" Kiba asked in a surprised tone.

    "I have done despicable stuff," Ruby answered with a bitter smile. "Things which a person can never be proud of."

    "Ah! You mean your job," Kiba shook his head. "Nope, I don¡¯t look down on you."

    "!" Ruby was startled by his response.

    "Don¡¯t misunderstand," Kiba continued in a nonchnt manner. "I don¡¯t look down on your job because I never look down on any job."

    He was not lying, and this view was established due to his life in the slums. He has begged and stole in the slums to survive and thrive.

    So he could never look down on any job no matter how despicable it was from other¡¯s point of view.

    For him, a job was a job. Nothing more and nothing less.

    He never allows the job of an individual to affect his thought process.

    "I see," Ruby closed her eyes.

    His response was far better than she could have imagined so it relieved her.

    "Can I ask you something?" Ruby opened her eyes and looked at him.

    "Sure," Kiba said as he wiped his hands with a tissue paper.

    "Why were my team¡¯s scheme infective against you?" Ruby asked in a low voice. After thinking for long, she was sure there should be nothing wrong in the scheme they carried out.

    Everything was perfect from the setting to the acting of the main ¡¯characters¡¯. There was not a single issue she could think of, and this worried her.

    She wanted to know his answer so that if she ever became free, she could learn a lesson from this failure and n ordingly in the future when she targets another person.

    "Well, there are multiple reasons," Kiba answered with a faint smile. "But in the end, I guess, all reasons ultimately drive from a single event."

    Ruby patiently waited for him to continue.

    "I had a close friend when I was in my early teens," Kiba said as he thought of Elissa. "She taught me the basics of seduction without even knowing. Honestly, her words were meant for something else, but long after she left, I realized her words were the foundation of the seduction."

    "What words?" Elissa inquired further.

    "There is an attraction to the impossible," Kiba repeated Elissa¡¯s words.

    Ruby was confused by his answer.

    How could such words make her trap ineffective against him?

    Kiba didn¡¯t say anything further and he stood up from the ground. He stepped to the corner of the stream and looked at the reflection of the morning sun.

    "Elissa, I hope you have found happiness."

 Chapter 195 Red Tiger

    <h4>Chapter 195 Red Tiger</h4>

    Kiba and Ruby sat down near the stream, looking at the crystalline water. The level of the water was higher and small aquatic lives flourished deep inside.

    Kiba threw one pebble after another across the water. He looked on as the pebble slid over the water and fell on the other side of the stream.

    From time to time, Ruby gave few quick nces at Kiba, wondering why he suddenly turned so silent after repeating the words mentioned by his friend.

    She was curious and wanted to know the true meaning of those words, and why they helped him in the art of seduction. She opened her mouth to ask but no words came out.

    "He might be angry if I pester him," Ruby decided to not ask him any further question. "Not until I¡¯m close to him."

    She silently wondered about his background and the reason why he came to this forest. She believed his reasons could help her understand him better, and she desperately wanted to since her survival depended on his whims.

    After all, she didn¡¯t want to do anything which might offend him and send her to her decasedpanions.

    "He mentioned he came here to expand his horizons and experience the wildlife," Ruby thought of what he said after their first meeting. He appeared to be a young man on the rush of adrenaline, seeking adventures in a dangerousnd.

    "But he could be lying just like how he lied about why he wasn¡¯t carrying any camping stuff or survival kit."

    Ruby creased her brows, lost in thoughts.

    BOOOM

    The sound of an earth-shaking explosion reverberated in the air, destroying the serenity in the region. The birds left their nests and flew away from the trees as shockwaves spread in the air.

    Ruby was startled by the sound. She raised her head and looked far in the distance.

    A mile or so from her position, the sky was filled with a trail of ck smoke originating from the ground.

    "What happened there?" Ruby wondered aloud.

    The lush vegetation of the forest hindered her vision and she couldn¡¯t see what resulted in the ck smoke and the sound of the explosion.

    "Well, let¡¯s see," Kiba threw the pebble in his hand before closing his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, they were flickering with golden radiance.

    His gaze bore through the flora, noticing minute details of everything in his path. It was as if the forest hase alive with vivid pictures.

    His eyes reflected the small bugs hiding in the flower buds, the bees collecting nectar and pollen, and the veins within the leaves forming strange textures.

    Nothing was hidden from him as long as he wished to check the secrets.

    His vision swept forward and arrived at the ce which was the source of the smoke. The ground was filled with deep cracks and craters while the trees were torn. The roots were sted apart and there were w marks along with blood on the ground.

    A rocket shell was lying at the center, its metallic coating ripped in pieces.

    Some distance away from the rocket shell, a girl in early twenties was standing with her arms crossed. She has a scowl on her face as she contemted her next course of actions.

    She was apanied by a middle-aged man and around a dozen armed guards.

    Behind her, a green battle tank was standing, its muzzle powered up.

    The girl was named Fiona Wilcox, a member of one of the aristocrat families. The middle-aged man was Joel, her chief protector.

    "Fiona, that bastard dodged the rocket," Joel said as he stared at a humongous red tiger, standing on the branch of a tree, "It is much stronger then we thought."

    The tiger or to be precise, the tigress, growled in anger. On its back, two baby cubs were clutching on her, their young eyes filled with fear.

    "It is an evolved beast so it is natural for it to be this powerful," Fiona said. "Go all out to catch it."

    Joel nodded his head and one of the guards hefted a rocketuncher. It aimed at the tiger and then fired the shot.

    A rocket shot forward with a screeching sound and trail of dark smoke behind it.

    Pou.

    The tiger leaped up and tore through the branches to create a safe distance. In the blink of an eye, itnded on another tree.

    Suddenly, its body turned stiff and it jumped away from the branch of the tree as it sensed something dangerous.

    BANG

    A green arc of energynded on the tree and instantly cleaved it into two.

    "You are really agile," Joel was high in the air, green energy surrounding him. He twisted his body and bound towards the falling tiger.

    The tiger opened its mouth to blow out a column of fire. Joy brought his hands together to create a green shield and blocked theing attack.

    The fire deflected andnded on a tree, instantly turning it into ashes.

    THUD

    The tiger and Joelnded on the ground with a loud thud noise, the former tensed up as she smelled more humans catching up.

    The cubs on its back trembled with dread and they clutched their mother tightly.

    ROAR

    The tiger suddenly released a frightening roar, that contained rich and brutal killing intent. The guards around stopped momentarily, their bodies feeling a suffocating pressure under the might of the ferocious beast.

    The tiger used this opportunity to pounce away. As it rushed forward, its hoof stomped on the chest of a human who was in its path. The crystalline ws struck away a handful of human flesh as it dashed away.

    BANG

    A green energy beamnded on its back and the tiger stopped as it felt the weight on its top reduced.

    The tiger turned around and noticed a cub has fallen on the ground.

    "You are almost a Level 3 mutated beast and yet you can¡¯t fight properly," Joel said in a mocking tone. "You don¡¯t deserve to be called the ruler of the outskirts."

    The tiger looked at its child, and then at Joel and the armed guards who were pointing their weapons at it.

    "But your body is a treasure mine so you should be called a treasure queen instead," Joel further added.

    The crystalline red ws of the tiger could be used to produce weapons while its bones were useful in medicinal drugs.

    Then there was its soft and durable fur was preferred by the rich for clothing while the internal organs were a favorite of the scientists.

    Shou.

    The tiger leaped high in the air and spit out mes all around, creating a wall of me which spread towards its enemies.

    "Bastard," The guards and Joel leaned back to avoid the raging mes.

    The tiger, in the meanwhile, sprinted towards the cub.

    Some distance away, a bright light suddenly shed in the muzzle of the tank. The next moment, a powerful missile shot out, creating a rumbling sound as it moved forward.

    The missile split into countless bullet heads and started raining down on the tiger and its cub. The tiger¡¯s countenance turned unsightly and it covered both its children with its body.

    BOOM

    Just as the bullet headsnded on the ground, they blew up explosively, and the resulting st shot outwards.

    Along with the me and the smoke from the explosion, shards of rock and shrapnel flew out.

    As the me subsidized and smoke settled down, Joel saw the tiger injured badly. Its skin was charred and its ws were broken, its entire body was covered in blood.

    The eyes of the tiger were filled with tears and blood as it looked at one of its cubs. This cub has shrapnel pierced through its stomach.

    "Finally done," Joel moved towards the tiger and its cubs. "It took some time but the reward was worth the efforts."

    "Watch out!" Fiona suddenly shouted as Joel arrived in front of the tiger.

    Joel was startled and confused, but just as he realized the nature of the threat, it was far toote. The tiger opened its mouth wide and mped down on the right hand of Joel.

    "Fuck!" Joel retreated back, his body drenched with cold sweat.

    He didn¡¯t expect the injured tiger to have such power left after taking a missile attack head-on.

    His hand was ripped apart by the tiger, and he gritted his teeth as he saw the tiger spitting his hand out like it was some filthy food.

    Joel fell on his knees, the effects of the pain and blood loss taking over him. He felt weak and exhausted, and he regretted celebrating the victory far too soon.

    The tiger roared ferociously and proceeded to attack again, despite its fragile state. After seeing the state of its children, the tiger has lost all sense of reasoning and all it wanted to do was kill the humans even if it meant certain death.

    "Help me!" Joel rushed back.

    As the tiger leaped forward, another missile darted towards it. This missile was different and instead of an explosion, it shot out a ck.

    The tiger let out an anguished wail as it fell heavily towards the ground, trapped by the. It brought its sharp ws to pierce away the and regain freedom.

    ZZZZ

    The ck turned blue and released high-voltage current. The tiger cried in despair as waves of current channeled through its body, making it paralyzed.

    "Now it is done," Fiona arrived next to Joel and said in a cold voice, "You shouldn¡¯t underestimate an ominous beast."

    "I¡¯m sorry, Fiona," Joel lowered his head in shame. "I won¡¯t repeat such mistake again."

    "As long as you learn a lesson it is fine," Fiona said along with a low sigh. "Now, have some rest."

    "Help him," Fiona signaled one of the guards to treat Joel.

    "Yes, ma¡¯am, "The guard rushed towards Joel with a medicine kit. He took out two syringes and two serums, one yellow and other red.

    "It is going to hurt," The guard said.

    Joel remained silent, and the guard took it as approval.

    He first injected the yellow serum to stop the blood flow. He then cleaned the wound and injected the red serum.

    Joel clenched his teeth tightly as he felt tissues replicating on his cleaved hand.

    With a rate visible to the naked eye, new flesh and skin started forming to regenerate the missing part, but the process was extremely painful.

    His eyes turned bloodshot and his entire body was precipitating heavily.

    "Damn it," Joel tried his best to fight the pain.

    He was not only feeling pain but also humiliation and regret. Humiliation for making a show of himself, and regret for having his hand regenerate anew.

    While his new hand would be the same as the previous one, the use of the serum would means his body would slowly turn resistant to future regenerative treatment.

    This would effectively reduce his chances of survival when he suffers any serious injuries in the future, and this made him regret the moment. If only he had not underestimated the cornered beast, he could have avoided this.

    "It is done," The guard said before taking his leave.

    Joel brought his eyes on the tiger, and the rage in his heart exploded.

    "That annoying beast."

    He wanted to kill the evil beast for his actions, but he controlled his anger.

    He knew a beast like this mutated tiger was far more precious when it was alive. Fiona wouldn¡¯t allow him to kill the tiger just to extinguish his thirst for revenge.

    "Well..." Joel¡¯s eyes shed with a sinister glint as he noticed the two cubs. One of them was near death while the other was in aparatively better state.

    Joel¡¯s lips curled in a smirk and he stepped towards the cubs. They were in no condition to struggle as he caught them in his hands.

    THUD

    He threw the cubs in front of the in which the tiger was imprisoned. The tiger looked at is children, eyes moist.

    "Look at them for thest time, you wicked beast," Joel said. "They are going to pay for your sins."

    The tiger couldn¡¯t understand his words, but it understood the intentions as green waves of energy manifested on Joel¡¯s hand.

    Roar.

    The tiger tried to roar and tear away the but failed as more electricity channeled in its body.

    "Haha, suffer as I kill your evil spawns," Joelughed in a sinister fashion.

    Fiona was standing behind him, her expression indifferent as she opened a water bottle. She could care less what he nned to do with the cubs now that she has the tiger.

    Joel has a cruel smile on his face as a green energy arc manifested in his hand. He lowered it towards the neck of the cubs.

    Just then, out of nowhere, a frightening aura rose up in the region. The earth quaked and the air vibrated while the morning sky instantly turned dark without any warning.

    "Evil spawns? Why does and of beasts reeks of human hypocrisy? " A devilish voice reverberated in the sky, startling everyone in the vicinity.

    Fiona and others hurriedly raised their heads towards the sky. With solemn expressions, they observed the changes in the sky.

    Wild winds swept down while the air turned turbulent as fiery golden energy rippled throughout the sky.

    "What¡¯s going on?" An armed man asked.

    "No idea," Joey answered. He felt a sense of dreadness he has never felt before.

    Fiona kept silent, her brows creased up in deep thinking.

    BOOM

    A burst of explosion resounded in the air, like ps of thunder, just as a beam of golden light passed through the dark sky.

    The golden beam was like a falling star as it left a trail of ze behind it.

    Before the people on the ground could make a sense, the beam of lightnded right in front of them.

    Extremely dreadful energy ripples instantly swept out just as the beam touched the ground.

    The ground cracked open and shattered stone flew all around, while the energy ripples moved forward.

    Fiona¡¯s eyes turned wide as the water bottle in her hand exploded. The guards, on the other hand, were like leaves in the middle of a storm.

    Those in front were ruthlessly smashed by the energy ripples. Their bodies shook as though they have been struck by a mountain.

    Theirplexions instantly turned pale and they spat out a mouthful of blood, dyeing the ground into crimson red...

 Chapter 196 Law of The Jungle

    <h4>Chapter 196 Law of The Jungle</h4>

    (A/N: Another extra long chapter to make up for a day break.)

    The dark sky was marked with a vertical ze of fire as the golden beam of lightnded on the ground, the shockwaves forming a giant crater.

    Fiona and Joel looked in utter disbelief, shocked by the armed guards in the front coughing up blood. The guards¡¯ faces were pale and their mouths were stained with traces of blood.

    The red tiger, entrapped in a ck, was equally startled by the sudden turn of events.

    A moment ago, her eyes were filled with despair when Joel expressed his intention to kill her young cubs. She tried her best to get rid of the but failed under the assault of electric current from the fibers.

    Just when she thought all hope was lost and she would see the deaths of her children, the morning sky darkened and a frightening aura engulfed thend.

    The tiger didn¡¯t know what was happening but her eyes brightened up seeing her cubs were still safe, even if it was momentary.

    The darkness in the sky slowly dissipated as the golden beam of light converged into a male humanoid figure.

    The man was 6 ft tall, with golden hairs that reached his shoulders. The irises of his eyes were a strangebination of blue and gold.

    He was d in a white shirt and ck pant with matching shoes. It was definitely a strange sense of dressing in the forest, given most people would prefer to either wear armors or clothes which could blend with vegetation.

    "Who the hell are you?" Joel got over his shock and asked.

    He was sure the earlier words reverberating in the sky were muttered by this new figure.

    ¡¯Why does thend of beasts reeks of human hypocrisy?¡¯

    Joel wondered just what this man meant by such words.

    Was he calling them hypocrites? If yes, just why?

    "Who the hell am I? I can answer but your peanut size brain wouldn¡¯t be able toprehend, so let me skip the details and save your good-for-nothing-brain from malfunction," The golden-haired man said. "Just call me Kiba."

    An odd silence fell in the region as Kiba concluded his sentence. Everyone stood in their ce, dumbfounded.

    Joel¡¯s expression turned unsightly. He couldn¡¯t believe how his simple question, asking for an introduction, resulted in an abusive response.

    Meanwhile, Kiba ignored Joel and others¡¯ reaction as he stepped towards the cubs who were lying next to their mother.

    The earlier energy ripples from his arrival have impacted everyone in the vicinity, one way or another, but not the mother-children pair.

    The tiger looked at Kiba and her pupils dted in shock. She smelled something she has never smelled to such an extent in her life.

    Power.

    Pure and unadulterated power like it could sever the sky and dismantle the earth.

    She didn¡¯t know what type of power he carried, but she trusted her senses and was sure he was far more dangerous than the ominous beasts she has heard of.

    Kiba crouched down in front of the cubs. He ced a hand over the cub who was pierced by shrapnel.

    The tiger growled, trying best to not let her fear show. She was afraid of him, but regardless she couldn¡¯t back out when it concerned the safety of her children.

    Not even when she was brutally injured and trapped in a.

    "Aha~ You are just as fierce as yesterday," Kiba said with a faint smile.

    This red tiger was the same one he has observed from the jet. He was impressed with her battle with a giant bird.

    He observed her and then at her cubs. He understood why she put such a poor disy in the recent battle.

    Kiba shook his head and brought his attention back on the injured cub. The cub has suffered a tremendous blood loss and was in no state to move with shrapnel.

    "It is going to pain a little to your child," Kiba expressed his intention telepathically to the tiger, much to her surprise.

    He then pressed a finger on shrapnel, and the next moment, the shrapnel shot out. ck blood poured out of the injured portion.

    The cub¡¯s body stiffened and it whimpered helplessly. The tiger noticed this and she tried her best tomunicate with her child, telling everything was alright.

    She believed Kiba has no malicious intent towards her or her children, at least that¡¯s what she felt from the telepathic connection. And if he did carry nefarious motive, they would be helpless anyway.

    The situation couldn¡¯t get any worse so she tried to hope for the best.

    A stream of golden energy flew from Kiba¡¯s palm and merged with the cub¡¯s wound. The energy wove into a healing, and it passed throughout the wound.

    The tiger was pleasantly surprised as it saw the wound filling up with new flesh and blood. In no time the wound was as good as gone, as if it never existed, to begin with.

    Behind, Fiona, Joey, and others were startled. They didn¡¯t attack him due to the nature of his entry to the scene and the way he introduced himself,

    "He is a healer?!" A guard asked.

    "We don¡¯t know," Another guard said. "When he arrived here, the sky has suddenly turned dark, and don¡¯t forget how strong the shockwaves were. They made us almost knocked out of our senses."

    "He has multiple abilities?" An old armed man theorized.

    "Seems so."

    "Fiona?" Joel called out. He was angry at the words spoken by Kiba, but he didn¡¯t take any action without the permission of Fiona.

    As a member of an aristocratic family, she was the supreme authority. Hermands were the ultimate rule they have to follow.

    Fiona was in her young twenties, with dark eyes, brte hair, and white skin tone. Currently, her brows were creased up.

    After a minute or so of contemtion, she said, "Kiba."

    "Hmm?" Kiba jumped back on his feet and turned around.

    "We defeated the tiger and she is ours," Fiona said in a voice without any emotions.

    "So?" Kiba¡¯s expression denoted like he didn¡¯t give a damn about her logic.

    "Do you know who she is?!" Joey asked in a loud voice. He has enough of the disrespect shown by Kiba towards him and Fiona.

    "Umm...I don¡¯t really know," Kiba confessed truthfully.

    "If you knew, you would get on your knees and beg for your life," Joey said with a cruel smile on his face.

    "Oh really?" Kiba¡¯s lips curved up in a teasing smirk. "I feel so scared that I¡¯m shivering in fear."

    "YOU!" Joey was dumbfounded by his attitude.

    Isn¡¯t it normal for any sane person to know about the background before picking up a fight? But here, this man was interfering in a matter which didn¡¯t concern him.

    Fiona even tried to be civil about it, and Joey did his best to exin just how the messy situation could be for Kiba. But this man continued to be a pain with his mocking words.

    "No need to get offended, pet dog," Kiba said in a nonchnt tone. "Let me guess, your master is from a powerful background, either with a strong family or an influential organization."

    Pet dog?!

    Joey¡¯s clenched both his hands into a fist. His veins were trembling, and he was having a hard time controlling the anger inside him.

    "Her rich background exins why she could feed you rich dog food and impart you human hypocrisy," Kiba nodded in appreciation. "You truly are a lucky son of a bitch. And by your grace, your puppies have inherited your luck."

    Fiona remained silent and oblivious as if the words didn¡¯t concern her. The guards, on the other hand, felt like their minds have been mmed by an insult of humiliation.

    How could they not understand he was referring to them when he said ¡¯puppies¡¯. This made them almost cough another round of blood.

    They couldn¡¯t understand just how the topic of the conversation changed so much. Joel was trying to make Kiba dread about Fiona¡¯s background, but now instead, the background was used to shame Joel.

    If the armed men were not the target of humiliation, they would have given Kiba a thumbs-up for his talent in twisting the conversation.

    "Bastard, how dare you say such words?!" Joel¡¯s face turned unsightly.

    Pet dog was one insult, but now the man in front of him was even implying he was the literal example of ¡¯son of a bitch¡¯.

    "Did I say anything wrong?" Kiba asked, his voice containing doubt. "From what I have seen so far, you follow hermand and bark when she wants to. In return, she feeds you and even applies for a bandage when you get hurt. This should be enough to get you a loyal dog reward."

    Bandage?!

    Joel knew Kiba was referring to his hand getting severed by the tiger, and then Fiona helping him recover.

    If one look sensibly and ignore the insults, the things spoken by Kiba were not far from the truth. Joel was just following Fiona¡¯smand and got injured in the process.

    But how could Joel handle everything with calm?

    He had enough of insults and humiliation in front of Fiona and his own subordinates. Just where was his any self-respect left if he let Kiba go after all of this?!

    Waves of energy covered his body like an armor.

    "Joel, stop," Fionamanded.

    "But---"

    "Do what I say," Fiona said in a stern tone.

    "Yes," Joel lowered his head and didn¡¯t dare speak more. He was afraid if he said anything more, she would snap out and punish him.

    Fiona looked at Kiba with aplex vision. She would be lying if she said she wasn¡¯t offended by his words, but she tried her best to not let her emotions show.

    While she was from a powerful family, she didn¡¯t let her status go to her head. She knew the forest was a dangerous ce, and the people who die the soonest are those drunk on the influence of others.

    The only status which mattered here was that of one¡¯s own power.

    "Before you arrived, you said thend reeks of hypocrisy," Fiona said in a reserved tone. "And now, in your barbs with my subordinate, you mentioned the hypocrisy again. Just what do you mean?"

    "Well, I was talking about your dog¡¯s world view," Kiba answered while pointing a finger at Joel. "Don¡¯t you find it funny that you attack the tiger and use her pups to capture her. But when the tiger attacks your subordinate in retaliation, he conveniently calls her children evil spawns. He wants to kill them as a ¡¯punishment¡¯ for the wicked beast since she hasmitted ¡¯sins¡¯."

    "....."

    Joel wanted to strangle Kiba. He didn¡¯t think he has done anything wrong.

    After all, the beast has almost killed him. So what was wrong in little revenge?

    "You barge in and which rightfully belongs to them. Then you try to capture them and in the process, you almost kill them. So I don¡¯t understand, how the tiger and her children are the evil ones for self-defense and retaliation?"

    Fiona, Joel, and others were stunned to silence by his words.

    Not because his words were anything profound, but since they actually implied his reason for helping the tiger was his belief that they were hypocrites.

    Just what sort of reasoning was this?! If it was reasoning, at all.

    "I really don¡¯t me you, to be honest," Kiba shook his head. "Humans have always liked to make other races as evil so that they could take a moral high ground. They take away the forest and kill their original habitats by calling them as carnivorous and dangerous to human existence. The humans be heroes while the beasts be the viin. Nothing surprising, since humans have a tendency to see the world as white and dark, instead of the original gray.

    "But seriously this is just in hypocrisy, especially in our current era. In this age, the humans are the supreme race while the beasts are the inferior ones. Yes, the beasts have power and some of them even have wisdom rivaling humans, but all over, the humans are the rulers. You can give credit to their high intelligence and scientific advancement.

    "The beasts, on the other hand, have it so bad that they have to hide in these dangerousnd to continue their existence. So I do get pissed when you make the beasts as the cruel ones instead of the humans."

    Fiona was stupefied by his logic. She wanted to tell him that humans are obviously the good guys! It wasn¡¯t because the beasts were cruel, but simply, one must always side with their own race.

    It wasn¡¯t a matter of wrong or right, just a simple living principle. Humans would kill humans, but when other race attacks them, they always unify and fight as one.

    What startled Fiona and made her truly astonished was how Kiba referred to humans. His words and tone denoted as if he didn¡¯t consider himself a part of the human race!

    "Excuse me," Kiba said while snapping his finger. "I have a minor task to finish before we continue."

    Suddenly, the space above his palm distorted, and a crimson pill conjured out of thin air. The pill was circr and as soon as it appeared, the entire region was filled with a strong force of vitality.

    Joey was stunned by the vitality in the air. His blood was boiling in excitement and he has a feeling all his hidden ailments could be easily cured by the pill.

    The armed men, simrly, felt the recent injuries they suffered healing up just by breathing the fragrance of the pill.

    "A recovery pill of Level V," Fiona muttered, surprised. "Just who is he to afford such a pill?"

    The pills were divided by levels, I to IX. The level was determined by the pill recipe,position and the machines used to make a pill.

    Only high-rank pharmaceuticalpanies, with strong backings, could make a pill which was of Level IV and higher.

    Thepanies strongly guarded their secrets and not even their top scientists were allowed to discuss the pills with anyone, not even their close families.

    Kiba took the pill between his fingers and then tossed it back.

    Much to everyone¡¯s utter shock and horror, the pillnded inside the where the tiger was entrapped.

    "Consume this, and you would recover enough to break free," Kiba¡¯s words floated inside the tiger¡¯s mind.

    Much to the disbelief of everyone in the area, the tiger opened its mouth and took the pill.

    Joey and the armed men wanted to cry but no tears woulde out. They would have done anything for that pill, but instead, it was given it to a beast.

    "Those healing and regenerative serums we have are useless! They have serious side-effects in the long run but not this pill!"

    "Fuck! A beast gets such an advanced pill and not us!"

    "Is that beast some long lost rtive of that man!?"

    "If yes, then I want to be a rtive as well and get a pill."

    Even before the discussion couldplete, the pill was already consumed by the tiger.

    The pill melted into crimson sparks and moved to every corner of the tiger¡¯s body. The rocks and shrapnel shot out of the body while the charred skin broke apart.

    Soon, a new skin covered the tiger, with the signatory red lustrous fur. The shattered ws regenerated into full crystalline red ws.

    "Impossible."

    "We did so much work to put those injuries and now..."

    "Fuck! Let¡¯s stop it before it is toote."

    The guards were angry and shocked by the turn of events. They wanted to open fire but seeing no response from Fiona and Joey, they didn¡¯t.

    ROAR!

    The tiger sliced apart the and broke free from its confines. The pups were happy and they clutched to her legs.

    "Take them and leave," Kiba said.

    The tiger looked at Joel and others before bringing her eyes on Kiba. She wanted to join the fight, but knowing the power she has sensed from him, she was sure he was thest person who needed her help.

    The tiger crouched down to allow her pups to get over her back.

    "Fiona! They are leaving!" Joel shouted. His mind was in a mess after seeing all their efforts wasted.

    "Rx," Fiona put a hand over his shoulder. "The backup team is still there outside."

    Joel gritted his teeth and nodded his head.

    "Kiba," Fiona turned towards him. "It doesn¡¯t matter if my subordinate was a hypocrite. After all, a small fish is the food for arge fish."

    "I agree on that," Kiba looked at her with interest. He wasn¡¯t a part of some pro-animals cult that he would protect every animal out there.

    Heck, he was a meat consumer so he was anything but a protector of the beasts.

    "The onlyw this ce follows is thew of the jungle. The tiger lost to us by this veryw, and she doesn¡¯t have the right toin since she has benefitted from thisw till now. I¡¯m pretty sure you would also agree that the concept of good or evil doesn¡¯t exist in the food cycle," Fiona continued in a cold voice. "The weak are always prey for the strong."

    "Oh, Ipletely agree with you on everything," Kiba said with sincerity. "And thisw of the jungle is the reason why I even interfered in the first ce."

    "What do you mean?!" Fiona was startled.

    She believed his reason was here to protect the tiger and her pups, but now he was saying he believed in thew of the jungle. This didn¡¯t make sense.

    "Well, as you just said, the weak are prey for the strong," Kiba¡¯s lips curved up in a devilish smirk.

    BOOOM

    His terrifying aura rose up while a golden radiance emitted out of his body like a sun.

    "Just like the tiger and her cubs were your prey...you guys are mine."

 Chapter 197 Pain

    <h4>Chapter 197 Pain</h4>

    "Just like the tiger and her cubs were your prey...you guys are mine."

    Fiona, Joel, and the armed men were rmed by the aura radiating out of his body. Then there were the words he just said.

    He is going to hunt them just like they hunted the tiger?!

    They looked at each and couldn¡¯t help but think he was overestimating himself. His aura was powerful and he appeared strong but they were 15. They had guns, rocketunchers, tank along with mutants who were powerful on their own right.

    Just how exactly 1 would fare against the 15?!

    As far as they were concerned, the question didn¡¯t even need to be answered. The result of this conflict couldn¡¯t be more obvious.

    The blinding golden radiance around Kiba¡¯s body was like a sun. Slowly, the radiance curled up like raging me and transformed into dozens of what resembled vines.

    The vines danced in the air, radiating a menacing presence in the battlefield.

    "Wow~ You guys look extremely confident in your abilities," Kiba said as one vine whipped out with a loud screeching sound. "Let¡¯s see just how well founded it is."

    The golden vine prated the air and transformed into a blurry line as it shot forward.

    One of the armed men in front was shocked by the sudden assault. Before he could even fully register theing attack, the vine pierced through his neck, creating arge bloody hole.

    The man fell on the ground, with a loud thud. His body twitched for a moment before he entered into eternal sleep.

    "Here I thought you had a reason for your confidence," Kiba shook his head in disappointment.

    The remaining armed men were stunned by the instant death of theirrade. Everything happened in such a quick time that they didn¡¯t even get to react, much less help him.

    "Just what happened?! I only heard that man¡¯s voice and..."

    "I didn¡¯t even see that vine fully before Xuoner was killed."

    "Damn! We have to be on guards otherwise we would be next."

    They looked at the bloody hole in theirrade¡¯s neck and knew this was not an illusion. They have lost arade before even the real battle began.

    "I should stand in thest position for providing support," An armed man tried to move out of his original position. He believed this would give him some security against those vines.

    "Silence," Fiona¡¯s expression turned cold.

    She stepped in front of her subordinates and signaled them to get their wits back.

    "This is no time to panic," Fiona turned towards Joel. "Take him down."

    "I will, you can rest assured on this," Joelmanded the armed men into battle position.

    "Excuse me, pet dog," Kiba called out. "But are you truly ready, for real this time?"

    "Just you wait!" Joel looked at Kiba with in hate.

    Not only has he killed his one of his subordinates but now he was even rubbing salt on the wound.

    He couldn¡¯t let this pass, especially when he thought of the ¡¯pet dog¡¯ remark. Those words just made his blood boil in anger.

    "Open fire!" Joel passed the order.

    Four men brought their guns in their front and aimed at Kiba. Simultaneously, they pressed the trigger.

    Bullets shot out one after another, at a speed which even the eyes could not even register. The sound of air being broken apart reverberated as the bullets moved forward.

    "The bullets are not bad for weaklings," Kiba was fully rxed as he continued. "But they would take you nowhere."

    The golden vines around him whipped out to face theing bullets.

    BANG

    The bullets struck on the vines, and they shattered apart into fragments. It was like they have struck a 100 meter thick steel wall.

    The shattered pieces fell on the ground.

    Meanwhile, one of Joey¡¯s subordinate marked coordinates and heat signature on a rocketuncher before firing the shot.

    A rocket shot forward with a trail of blue smoke behind.

    Just then, another of the henchman named Miso jumped high and disappeared into thin air, when Kiba was distracted with the rocket and the bullets.

    The rocket rushed with a tremendous might, surging with the power of destruction.

    Two golden vines rushed ahead to block theing rocket. The vines caught the rocket and wrenched it apart.

    BOOM

    Just as the pieces fell on the ground, they blew up with a loud explosive sound.

    The resulting st shot towards Kiba, leveling the surrounding area, and filling the air with smoke and dust.

    "It should have done some damage, right?" An armed man wondered aloud.

    The battle tank behind was charging up and it needed some time before it could be used. So they have to rely on themselves for the time being.

    "No," Fiona answered in a cold voice. "He is all right."

    "What?!" The armed men¡¯s were startled.

    All they could see was ck smoke and nothing more.

    The next moment, a strong gale originated from the st area, ripping apart the smoke and dust.

    Kiba was standing there, without the slightest bit of injury. Much less traces of blood, there was not even dust on his shirt.

    "Fuck!" One of the armed men muttered in disbelief. His scalp was numbing with pain as he saw the clean clothes of the enemy.

    "How can such a freak exist?! "

    "We wasted a rocket for nothing?!"

    "Nope," Joel disagreed.

    Just then, the air behind Kiba flickered as Miso appeared. He opened his mouth and shot his tongue out without any warning.

    His tongue was like a long chain, covered with ck liquid, as it rushed towards Kiba¡¯s neck at supersonic speed.

    The air seethed like fire as the tongue lunged forward, carrying a fatal power.

    Despite facing such a ferocious attack from behind, Kiba¡¯s lips were still curled up in his signature smile.

    He bent his neck sidewards and the tongue shot past him. It struck on a broken tree some distance away.

    Sss

    The entire tree began to melt away like it was soaked in acid. In just a few seconds, there was no more trace of the tree, just corrosive marks on the ground.

    "You don¡¯t clean your tongue, do you?" Kiba asked, without turning around. "I assume no girl ever made out with you."

    "Bastard!" Miso retraced his tongue hurriedly, before cursing Kiba god-know how many times.

    Miso¡¯s tongue might have failed tond any damage on Kiba, but Kiba¡¯s tongue didn¡¯t fail in retaliation. The word Kiba rolled out with his tongue hit a sore spot on Miso¡¯s heart.

    There were mutants who were born with strange body features.

    It wasn¡¯t rare for a mutant to born simrities with a bird or a beast. Then there were cases of mutants with body deformation and peculiar physiques.

    Such mutants were often a target of bullying and social discrimination. Very rarely such mutants could find eptance in the society and experience the simple pleasures of the lives.

    Miso was one such mutant. His nature of powers made it hard for him to attract the opposite sex. No girl has ever shown any interest in him, much less have a physical rtionship.

    Not even the women in the brothels wanted to sleep with him, so Kiba¡¯s words really hurt his weak spot.

    SHUA

    Miso¡¯s body flickered and he merged with thin air as he saw the golden vines shooting towards him. He was like the wind, flowing through the air as he backed away from his opponent.

    "Come on, let¡¯s be civil, there is no reason for you to be so embarrassed," Kiba raised a finger in the air and then struck downwards. "I¡¯m rather a good guy so allow me to help you."

    RIPPPP

    The sound of air being sliced apart reverberated in the region. The air was filled with a turbulent force and just then a human figure became visible, a diagonal bloodied mark across his chest.

    "AHHHH!"

    The next moment, blood sttered in the air and Miso fell on the ground with a loud sound.

    "How could you find me in my formless state..." Miso asked, horrified by his condition.

    He was sure no one could catch him when he was fused with the air. Not even the explosion from before have hindered him, but now, just a single movement of a finger ripped his chest apart.

    "Well, I don¡¯t really deserve credit for this," Kiba answered. "It was the gods who actually stopped you. Everything so that I can help you."

    "Help me by slicing my chest?!" Miso felt his head spinning around. He wanted to believe it was due to blood loss, but he has a feeling it was due to words spoken by Kiba.

    "The agony from an injury is momentary," Kiba exined in a calm voice. "The gods are rather worried about your true pain."

    "True pain?!" Miso asked, confused.

    "Blue balls," Kiba answered in in terms. "Your current life is only filled with such pain and sufferings."

    "@#$%!" Miso muttered one curse after another.

    Why does he have to state his worst nightmares in a battlefield?! That too in front of his friends and boss!

    The wound across his chest was hurting him and he was having a hard time even speaking, but this didn¡¯t stop him in the least bit as he cursed Kiba.

    Kiba ignored the offensive words Mailo spoke.

    "The gods feel your current life is pitiful," Kiba said in a friendly voice. "And they want you to have a better opportunity in the next life. So I¡¯m just carrying out their will."

    "Son of a bitch!"

    Miso cursed once again, but he then he stopped as he thought of the second half of Kiba¡¯s words.

    Opportunity in the next life?!

    Surely...

    Miso felt a chill down his spine as he realized the meaning of Kiba¡¯s words. While it was true that he was desperate to have women in life, but not to the extent that he wanted to die!

    Miso didn¡¯t want this opportunity!

    He wanted to shout and ask why weren¡¯t hisrades stepping forward to help, but he didn¡¯t have enough energy left.

    s, what he didn¡¯t know was that hisrades were trying but they were facing the golden vines.

    "You don¡¯t have to thank me," Kiba said with a smile. "I consider it as my responsibility to carry out the will of the gods, and send you to a better life."

    "NO! Please no!" Miso frantically begged with tears in his eyes. "I don¡¯t want this! Please don¡¯t!"

    "You are so happy that you even have tears in your eyes," Kiba gave him a kind look. "It would be morally wrong to keep the opportunity away from you for another second. Have fun."

    "N---" Miso¡¯s pupils dted as he saw five vines waving towards him.

    Soon, the only sound from his mouth was a scream as the vines shredded him to pieces...

 Chapter 198 Prey

    <h4>Chapter 198 Prey</h4>

    "Have fun," Kiba looked on with a smile as the golden vines shredded Miso to pieces. The vines were made of nothing but pure golden radiance and as they retraced back, they had a crimson hue.

    Some distance away, Joey¡¯s expression turned unsightly. He was not expecting the rocket attack tond actual damage on Kiba, but yet hemanded the attack.

    Everything was nned so that that Miso could use this as a distraction tounch a sneak attack from behind.

    The neck was one of the most fatal parts of an individual. It could result in instant death if one knew the trick.

    Miso¡¯s tongue was deathly given its corrosive power.

    Joel wanted Miso to use his ability to attack the weak point of Kiba but now...

    Not only the attack failed badly, but Miso was also killed despite his ability to blend with air. Joel did consider the possibility that the attack might not be sessful, but he never expected to lose his subordinate.

    "Even Miso is no more..." An armed man muttered, horrified by the way Miso died.

    Just thinking about it made his insides churn.

    "How could that manmit such an act with a smile?!" Another colleague of Miso joined in.

    He especially felt dread when he recalled the conversation between Miso and Kiba. The way Kiba smiled beforeunching the fatal strike gave him a chill down his spine.

    "No sane man can ever carry out such an act!" A close friend of Miso said.

    "He is definitely crazy!"

    "No! He is insane!"

    Fiona heard the discussion among her subordinates but she didn¡¯t join in. Her expression remained the same as if Miso¡¯s death didn¡¯t matter to her at all.

    "Ah!" Kiba suddenly pressed a hand against his forehead. "How can I forget such an important part!"

    "?!" Joel and the armed men looked at him in confusion.

    What has he forgotten for him to react as such?

    "Hey," Kiba looked at the armed men before continuing. "Which one of you was close to this guy?"

    When he said ¡¯this guy,¡¯ he pointed a finger at the pieces of Miso.

    The armed men were startled, but one of them unconsciously raised his hand.

    "I was close to him," The armed man said. He was like a brother to Miso and he never looked down on thetter¡¯s physical features.

    "Could you do me a small favor?" Kiba asked in a very polite tone.

    "Favor?!" Everyone looked at Kiba in disbelief.

    He was asking them a favor in the middle of a battle and that too after killing theirrade?!

    "Yes," Kiba nodded his head, "I forgot to give important advice to thatrade of yours."

    "Advice?"

    "Yeap," Kiba patiently exined. "As you know, he never cleaned his tongue and which in turn, resulted in him never gettingid. I don¡¯t want him to suffer in the next life so please pass this advice."

    "#%" The man who has raised his hand cursed. Suddenly, his pupils dted as he thought of how he was supposed to pass the advice to a deceased person.

    "Don¡¯t tell me..."

    Before he could fully contemte, a golden vine shot out like a stream of light and pierced through his head.

    "You have my gratitude," Kiba said in a sincere tone.

    The man¡¯s corpse fell on the ground with a loud thud, awakening everyone from their trance-like state.

    Everything happened in an instant, without any warning, when everyone was still in the middle of cursing Kiba. They didn¡¯t even get time to react until it was far toote.

    "Fucking bastard!" Joel¡¯s body was shaking with anger.

    "Please don¡¯t be so abusive," Kiba continue in a polite tone. "Especially when I am doing everything for the sake of your subordinates."

    "How dare you say this!" Joel leaped up towards the retracing golden vine.

    In his life so far, he has never felt humiliated to such extent. He could handle the insults but not the killing of subordinates in such a manner.

    Green waves surrounded him as he clutched his fist andnded a heavy punch on the vine.

    BANG

    The punch resulted in a recoil along with the surge of two opposite force. The air was filled with shockwaves and many of the guards jumped back to avoid themselves of harm.

    Fiona stood in her ce, unaffected by the shockwaves.

    Joelnded back on the ground with his eyes on the vine he has just attacked. The vine has cracks like a frail ss, but in just a second, the cracks filled up.

    "Not bad for a pet dog," Kiba passed apliment.

    The vine coiled up and then shot towards Joel with a terrifying force.

    "Stop underestimating me!" Joel waved his hand and a green energy aded on iing the vine. "I am not some weak dog!"

    In the meantime, Joel backed away to create a safe distance from the range of the vines. Meanwhile, two of the armed men leaped high in the air and firedser shots at Kiba.

    Theser guns were far more powerful than the ones used by Ruby¡¯srades. Theser beams pierced through the vines as they rushed forward.

    While another man lunged from behind with a rocketuncher in his hand. He fired two consecutive rockets, aimed at the vines.

    WOOSH

    As the vines went ahead to block the waves of iing attacks, an armed man appeared high above Kiba. He opened his mouth and released a stream of ck ripples.

    Kiba raised his hand towards the figure above him. Just then, the ground behind him cracked apart and a man resembling a rock jumped out.

    He was carrying a sma grenade in his hand and he threw it at Kiba. Without waiting for the confirmation, the man tunneled through the ground.

    Kiba¡¯s expression remained nonchnt as the waves of consecutive attacks struck towards him. From above the ck ripples were rushing at him, while from frontser beams and rocket shells. Not to mention, the sma grenade which was about tond on him.

    Every attack was in perfect sync and it didn¡¯t even take a minute for all the attacks to happen.

    Just as the attacks were tond on him, his lips curved up in a smirk.

    "You guys have spent so many efforts on these attacks," Kiba said in a friendly tone. "It would be morally wrong if I neutralize them and waste your hard work."

    There was no time for Joel or armed men to make sense of things as everything was happening in a fraction of seconds.

    Swoosh~!

    The men who fired theser beams andunched the rocket suddenly felt a sucking force from behind. They felt as if a primordial beast was engulfing them.

    The same happened to the man in the air who has released ck ripples and also to the man who was underground and tunneling his way back. Their expressions were of shock, but before they could even utter a single bit of sound, they disappeared from their ces as rays of white light surrounded them.

    At the same time, Kiba¡¯s body became illusory and he teleported away.

    Just as he teleported, the men who haveunched the attacks materialized in his ce.

    "Please feel free to enjoy the fruits of yourbor," Kiba¡¯s voice echoed in their minds.

    The men cried in utter horror and their expression twisted into that of despair.

    "NO...SAVE US!"

    They finally realized what was happening to them and this made them regret their decisions ofunching those attacks.

    s, there was no time to evade as the attacks theyunchednded in the ce. The sma grenade burst out in orange mes while the rockets exploded out along with the ck waves andser beams.

    BOOOM

    A loud sound of explosion resounded through the area. Multiple-color mes curled out in all directions from the point of explosion.

    The explosion was in the shape of a massive sphere of dazzling mes as it expanded further and further, destroying everything in its path.

    Joel, Fiona and the remaining armed men have already backed away from the st range. They knew the explosion wasing so they evaded on time.

    But this didn¡¯t give them the slightest bit of joy. They have witnessed the startling turn of events before the explosion urred.

    Everything happened in an instant and there was no time to help theirrades. The armed men clenched their fists tightly and their bodies trembled as they thought of the losses.

    "We lost 5 brothers just now..."

    "And 3 brothers died before."

    "From 15 we are now only 7."

    "The situation is turning from bad to worse."

    "It was just like he said...we are preys for him just like the tiger and her cubs were to us."

    Fiona still remained silent and didn¡¯t show the least bit of worry on the damage her team took.

    "Damn! That bastard is a teleporter!" Joel¡¯s face looked far uglier than crying. "No, he is a teleport domain master."

    Joel was sure of his guess after witnessing his subordinates teleporting away. He cursed Kiba for hiding his ability till the final moment and causing the deaths.

    His ears were ringing with the sound of the explosion, but all he could hear was the begging sound his fallen subordinates made before their deaths.

    When he closed his eyes, all he saw was the look of despair on his deceased subordinates. The scene of them wrapping in mes of explosion repeated in his mind.

    ...

    Slowly, the mes of explosion extinguished to reveal a giant crater. There was not even a single trace of a human body.

    The armed men were expecting this, but when they saw the crater, they felt weak in their knees.

    "They have been wiped out from existence..."

    None of them ever wanted to die in a way in which there was not even a corpse left.

    ...

    "What¡¯s that?!" An armed man suddenly pointed in the space above the crater.

    Space was filled with a twinkling of light and then it grew into an orb of white light. In no time, the orb expanded to a column of light.

    Swoosh~!

    The column of light converged into Kiba. His eyes were closed as he hovered above the crater, his long golden hair fluttering in the air.

    He slowly flew past the crater and the dust particles parted away as he soared towards the group of humans.

    TAP.

    He stepped his feet on the ground lightly and opened his eyes. As he did, a menacing pressure engulfed the area.

    The birds far away stopped chirping while the grass stopped swaying. The entirend resembled a hell, shrouded by an ominous force.

    The surviving armed men shuddered in dread while their bodies sweat profusely. They felt their insides twisting in despair.

    Some of the weaker ones even fell down on their knees. They were trembling violently, and their facial colors were iparably pale.

    "How does it feels to be a prey?"

 Chapter 199 This Is Really Fun!

    <h4>Chapter 199 This Is Really Fun!</h4>

    "How does it feel to be prey instead of being the predator?" Kiba asked as he slowly moved forward.

    Only five armed men remained along with Fiona, Joel and the two who were operating the battle tank. The others were wiped out of existence.

    The armed men didn¡¯t dare imagine they would suffer such heavy casualties in the outer area of the forest.

    Yet the reality was in front of them. Their roles have changed from predator to prey.

    What they now were feeling was despair, fear, and regret.

    "Don¡¯t get so cocky," Joel gritted his teeth and said. "The roles could still reverse."

    "Is that so?" Kiba asked as he brought his eyes on Fiona whose expression was still the same as ever. She didn¡¯t appear to be the least bit worried about the losses.

    "Yes!" Joel waved his hand and a stream of green energy shot out of his palm. At the same time, green waves engulfed his limbs and he leaped high in the air.

    Kiba¡¯s body flickered and he evaded the energy shot. He could easily block it with just a flick of his finger but he preferred to dodge.

    "Take this!" Joel said as he released multiple energy projectiles at Kiba from the air.

    "Child¡¯s y," Kiba smiled and the golden vines once again sprung in action. Two vines whipped out to tackle the attack.

    BANG

    The vines recoiled back while the energy projectiles disintegrated into sparkles of light.

    On the ground, the armed men prayed for Joel¡¯s safety as they looked at the battle.

    "Just some more time!"

    "Sir, don¡¯t stop now!"

    Far away, the battle tank was getting charged up for a powerful attack.

    The turret muzzle positioned itself. Red sh appeared on the mouth of the muzzle and slowly it expanded as it gathered energy.

    Pou.

    Joel backed away as he saw another vine surging towards him with a tremendous force. He opened both his palms and energy beams shot out to neutralize the vine.

    As the collision of two energies urred, Joelnded on the ground. He has created a safe distance from both his subordinates and Kiba.

    Joel¡¯s body twisted into dozens of green phantoms, and every single phantom punched on the ground.

    The phantoms disintegrated into green particles as the punchesnded and they submerged into the ground.

    KA-BOOM

    Thend below Kiba cracked apart and green beams of light shot out.

    "Well, there is some creativity but not really enough," Kiba said as he teleported away from the energy beams.

    "Damn!" Joel cursed, but then his expression stiffened as he felt an ominous presence from behind. He hurriedly dashed ahead and then turned around to see Kiba standing, his arms crossed.

    "Why are you in such a hurry?" Kiba asked with a smile on his face.

    Cold sweat has appeared on Joel¡¯s forehead as he thought of the close encounter. He was sure his death was certain if his reflex were even a secondte.

    "Motherfucker...his teleportation ability is a cheat weapon," Joel muttered as he calmed his breath. "It shouldn¡¯t even exist!"

    What truly scared him was the possibility of Kiba using teleportation in a manner simr to what he did a few minutes ago.

    Kiba has swapped ces when the explosion was about to ur, and this resulted in the deaths of the subordinates who created the explosion in the first ce.

    After all, can anything be worse than a person dying by the very attack heunched? Such an oue would be both tragic andedic.

    "I have to be careful," Joel thought as he prepared for another attack. "Otherwise I won¡¯t even get time to regret."

    He didn¡¯t want to die, and if death was certain, he wanted to avoid aic death. He didn¡¯t wish people tough on him after his death and remember him as someone who died by his own attack.

    "Are you perhaps worried about me using teleportation domain?" Kiba asked in a curious tone. Without waiting for his answer, Kiba continued, "Rest assured I won¡¯t use teleportation from now on. You have my words, so fight me without any restraints."

    Joel looked at Kiba, unsure whether he should take his words at the face value or not. But he knew there was no choice but to go all out, and that would mean using his powers without being afraid of self-harm.

    If not, death was a certain oue.

    BEEP~

    Suddenly, a beeping sound came from his watch.

    Joel lowered his head and observed the readings on his watch. A smile formed upon his face and his eyes brightened up.

    "Finally, it is ready" Joel leaped back at a very fast speed. As he moved back, he said in a high voice, "Kiba, don¡¯t you dare go back on your words now!"

    "Hmm?" Kiba turned towards the right. Far away, the battle tank haspletely charged up.

    A dazzling light shone from the muzzle and the next moment, a red column of light sted out. The light was blinding and everyone quickly closed their eyes. If not, their very eyes would have melted away.

    The column of light was as thick as the trunk of a tree and it moved at an unbelievably fast speed.

    Woosh.

    The air in thend turned heavy and everyone feared that they might incinerate into ashes. The temperature was far too high for a mutant to handle.

    Even Kiba didn¡¯t wish to take this attack head-on. While he wouldn¡¯t die or suffer fatal injuries, the attack would definitely create injuries. Of course, if he was using his full powers, then he can neutralize this attack with a snap of his fingers.

    "Oh well, I can¡¯t block it in my current state...so let¡¯s evade," Kiba turned into a stream of golden light and shot towards the sky.

    Just as the red column of light was about to strike the ground, it changed its direction and flew in the sky, chasing after Kiba.

    The sky was reverberating with explosive sounds and terrifying ripples boomed out, destroying everything in the path.

    On the ground, Joel opened his eyes and saw the scene in the sky. The golden light changed directions multiple times, but the red column of light continuously adapted.

    SCREECH

    The morning sky was marked with res as one light chased after another. The air sliced apart and the birds in the sky incinerated to ashes.

    "Serves that arrogant bastard right," Joelughed in delight. "Now he will learn the price of underestimating me!"

    The battle tank hasunched the attack based on Kiba¡¯s energy signals, or in simple words, aura. The red column of light would not stop until itnds on the target.

    "Good job, sir," One of the armed man heavily praised Joel. "You brought enough time for the tank tounch the most powerful strike!"

    "He never thought we have a n in mind!" Another man said in aplimenting tone.

    He couldn¡¯t help but find Kiba as dumb for not using his godly ability of teleportation. But a part of him was worried that Kiba might go back on his words and teleport away.

    After all, life was more important than words given to strangers. If such a thing happened then...? This gave him a chill down his spines as he thought of the monstrous vines.

    "Don¡¯t worry," Joel continued. "Even if he uses teleportation, that light column would continue to chase after him."

    In the sky, Kiba crossed miles in an instant while the red column of light continued to pursue him. The chase so far has resulted in the destruction of hundreds of trees and unlucky beasts.

    "Hehe, let¡¯s end this," Kiba¡¯s lips curved up into a smirk. He once again changed his direction and flew back towards the battlefield.

    Joel and others noticed the golden stream of lighting towards them and their eyes turned wide with horror. The red column of light was rapidly closing on to the ground, and every single of them gulped down a mouthful of saliva.

    "Fuck!"

    "Don¡¯t tell me he ns to take us with him!"

    "He is like those suicide bombers!"

    "Damn! Run!"

    "God! Please save me!"

    Joel sprinted away with full speed. He suddenly felt the air behind him heating up and his scalp turned numb with pain.

    He gave a nce behind and saw Kiba¡¯s face in the golden stream of light.

    Kiba was chasing after him while the red column of light pursued Kiba!

    "This is really fun," Kiba¡¯s voice entered his mind. "You should haveunched this attack before."

    "Bastard!" Joel used every bit of his energy to increase his speed.

    He couldn¡¯t believe how Kiba was actually enjoying this as if he was on a roller coaster ride instead of a trip to hell.

    Joel was now regretting his decision of ordering this attack. He gritted his teeth and continued to scuttle through.

    "Hey, why are you still running?" Kiba¡¯s voice was distant.

    Startled, Joel turned around and noticed Kiba was once again soaring towards the sky. The red column of light was on Kiba¡¯s trail, the distance between them less than ten meters.

    "Motherfucker! He was toying with me!" Joel¡¯s eyes were bloodshot.

    "We are safe!"

    "The gods have heard our request!"

    The armed men rejoiced and thanked gods for protecting them from certain doom. Each of them sighed in relief and breath in arge amount of air.

    Just then, Kiba once again changed his course and shot back towards them. From the ground, it was like two meteorites, engulfed in mes, were racing to the ground.

    "He is back!"

    "Son of a bitch!"

    "Just what have I done to deserve this?!"

    "God, please create another miracle and save me!"

    "Stop praying and start running!"

 Chapter 200 Soft Spot?

    <h4>Chapter 200 Soft Spot?</h4>

    The surviving subordinates of Joel cried out as the golden stream of light swept past them. Before they could even curse, frightening waves from the chasing red column of light incinerated them to ashes.

    Joel felt the deaths of his subordinates but he didn¡¯t stop. He knew now was no time to mourn his subordinates.

    The only thing that mattered now was to survive no matter the cost.

    Green energy surrounded his legs as he ran at a fast speed, trying best to create a safe distance.

    "Hey," Kiba¡¯s voice came from behind, "Time out."

    Joel clenched his teeth and green radiance radiated out of his body, transforming into a rectangr barrier.

    He stopped in the path and concentrated all his energy on powering the barrier.

    Kiba made a grasping motion towards Joel as he shot forward.

    "Ah!" Joel was rmed. He felt his body going out of control as he flew towards the iing red column of light.

    "Shit!" Joel¡¯s body sweated out profusely. The sweat vaporized in no time under the assault of the waves from the red column of light.

    BANG

    The green barrier around him shattered into pieces as the column of light ruthlessly collided with it.

    "No!" Joel cried out for thest time as his body came under the assault of frightening energy mass.

    The red column of light didn¡¯t stop, though it turned weaker than before as it continued to chase Kiba.

    "Well," Kiba flew faster and brought his eyes on the tank. "Time hase for you to say goodbye."

    The two men driving the tank felt their scalps turning numb as they saw the golden stream of light dashing towards them.

    "Fuck! The attack can¡¯t be stopped now!"

    "We are going to die by the very attack weunched!"

    "You don¡¯t have to miss your friends," Kiba quickly grabbed the turret of the tank. "You are going to join them."

    The tank¡¯s weight was in tons and even strong physical-enhancement mutants would find it almost impossible to lift.

    Kiba¡¯s hands were engulfed with golden radiance as he lifted the tank like it was nothing, much to the horror of the men inside.

    The red column of light was about to catch up, and Kiba didn¡¯t wait for another second as he threw the tank at the column of light.

    The two men inside the tank rolled but even before they could regain the bnce, the tank struck the red column of light. While it was true that the tank has a strong defense in the form of metal shelling, it proved futile against the heat it was now facing.

    BOOM

    The tank exploded into mes with a loud sound. The tank was engulfed by dazzling radiance before it forever disappeared from the existence.

    Woosh.

    The thickness of the red column of light further reduced. It was now as thick as a light beam after spending most of its energy on the tank.

    "Almost done," Kiba waved his hand and a golden force field surrounded him.

    BANG

    The red light fiercely collided against the force field. Terrifying shockwaves rippled out, destroying the surrounding vegetation.

    In a few seconds, the red light disappeared withoutnding any damage on its real target...

    Far away, Fiona witnessed everything and shook her head in disappointment.

    Kiba¡¯s body flickered and he appeared right in front of her.

    "You are truly cold," Kiba said with a faint smile.

    "Am I?" Fiona asked without any signs of worry on her face.

    "You didn¡¯t help them," Kiba reminded her of her attitude throughout the battle.

    "They were here to help me and not the other way around," Fiona exined in a cold voice. "So why would I help them if they are going to prove useless?"

    Kiba was startled by her words but then he startedughing. He liked her reasoning no matter how cold it sounded.

    "Shall we start?" Fiona asked.

    "Sure," Kiba nodded his head.

    Fiona raised her right leg in the air before striking it towards Kiba¡¯s face at supersonic speed. Her foot was engulfed in a blinding orange radiance as it struck down.

    The air sliced apart with a screeching sound while a suffocating pressure lowered on Kiba. The air particles charged up under the orange radiance and they exploded out.

    Kiba slightly leaned back to evade the attack.

    SHUA

    The air currentnded on the ground and cracked it apart.

    As Fiona retraced her leg, Kiba clenched his fist tightly and punched out.

    Fiona¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change in the slightest and the punch passed right through her.

    BANG

    Behind, a tree exploded into fragments as the energy from Kiba¡¯s punchnded on it.

    "The dual nature of light," Kiba thought.

    The next moment, both of them transformed into streams of light as they began the fight in the earnest.

    Their speed was far too fast for the eyes in the forest toprehend. The only thing that the beasts and the birds in the vicinity saw was a collision of two light beams.

    In the air, Fiona opened her palm and then clutched it.

    Swoosh.

    The morning sky turned dark while the sunlight in the region concentrated above her hand. The temperature in the area lowered while small icicles formed up in the air.

    An orb resembling a sun hovered over her hand.

    She took the orb in her hand and shot towards Kiba.

    "Fiona, right?" Kiba asked as he waved his hand and a powerful golden streak of light sted out. The streak of light transformed into a giant screen.

    "Yes," Fiona confirmed and threw the orb on the screen.

    In the dark sky, a terrifying explosion that was enough to make onepletely blind and deaf spanned for a mile.

    Extremely frightening energy waves swept out, severing the darkness with mes.

    From miles away, it was like the sun has suddenly appeared in the middle of the night.

    As the explosion subsidized, both Fiona and Kiba shot back.

    "Not bad," Kiba extinguished a fire which has fallen on his shirt.

    "I¡¯m not sure if I like thatpliment," Fiona wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth. "After all, you are not really fighting in earnest."

    "Well, you are..." Kiba was about to continue when he suddenly turned his head towards the north. His vision zoomed in to see the red tiger and her cubs surrounded by a team of ten humans.

    "You noticed?" Fiona asked.

    "Yeah," Kiba sighed before turning towards her. "You don¡¯t know when to stop."

    "Stop? Why though? Didn¡¯t you say that you arrived here to hunt me and my team instead of saving the tiger?" Fiona asked in a curious tone.

    She was sure he didn¡¯t believe her actions were evil since she was only following thew of the jungle. Everything was just a part of the food cycle. The strong prey on the weak.

    "Honestly, I feel offended," Kiba said as golden current surged out of his body. "Since you dare divert your manpower when you are facing me."

    Fiona was startled as she saw the golden current fusing with the air and making it chaotic. The air turned turbulent and slowly, it transformed into a hundred feet ck vortex.

    As the vortex spun, a shocking gravitational force emanated out from it. The vortex sucked everything in its path, while it moved towards the tiger and her new enemies.

    The tiger was terrified and she ced her cubs under her before clutching the ground with her crystalline ws.

    "Just what is going on here?!"

    Fiona¡¯s other team was shocked out of wits. They felt the vortex was the mouth of a giant beast that has appeared to devour them.

    One of them fired a rocket towards the vortex, but much to their horror, the rocket was devoured as if it was nothing.

    "Ahh!" The one whounched the rocket was swallowed by the vortex.

    The other members dashed away, but soon their pupils dted in disbelief. Their blood flow turned chaotic while their skin tore apart.

    The devouring force from the vortex engulfed them and strings of blood flew out of their bodies.

    The ck vortex soon had a hue of crimson as it sucked blood.

    "Save me!"

    Wrinkles appeared on the bodies of the survivors as they continued to lose their vitality.

    In no time, their bodies were as dry as an old corpse and they fell on the ground.

    Swoosh.

    Every single body was sucked in the vortex.

    The tiger looked in disbelief as bodies inside vortex disintegrated into flesh and bones before turning into powder.

    Ssss

    The vortex slowly stopped spinning and disappeared into thin air.

    The tiger stood up and looked at her surrounding. She has a good guess on why the vortex appeared.

    Far away, in the sky, Fiona¡¯s heart thumped loudly. She knew he was strong but not to such an extent that he could kill her entire team like it was nothing.

    "Calm down," Fiona ced a hand on her heart. "The world isrge and filled with strong people. There is nothing for me to be shocked about."

    Fiona brought her eyes on Kiba and said, "You were hiding more powers than I thought."

    Kiba didn¡¯t reply for a minute or so, "Well, I only hide my powers from strangers unlike you."

    "...you know?!" Fiona asked, startled.

    "I noticed after we started our fight," Kiba said with a soft sigh. "You are just a phantom of your real self."

    "I prefer to call it Light Projection," Fiona¡¯s voice was no longer cold. "Anyways, can I ask you a question if you don¡¯t mind."

    "Sure, go ahead," Kiba said as he flew towards the ground.

    He was no longer in the mood to fight since it would lead to nowhere given the nature of his opponent. Even if he destroys the projection, she would remain alive. Not to mention, she could leave this ce as long as she wills it since she was just a projection of light.

    "You have a soft spot for mothers, right?" Fiona asked beforending on the ground.

    Kiba was startled by her question but after a moment or so of thinking, he nodded his head.

    "I guess this exins why you continued to protect the tiger," Fiona said with a bitter smile on her face.

    While she didn¡¯t care much for her teams, she still felt pain at the deaths of 26 subordinates.

    Kiba didn¡¯t reply in return. He might not wish to admit it due to his ego, but this was indeed the reason why he helped the tiger, despite him believing in thew of the jungle.

    Months ago, he has carried out a bloody carnage in the slums of Delta City. He has killed every single of the overlords and their subordinates. The deaths he caused were in thousands.

    The police and slum dwellers hypothesized the ughter was carried out to free the slum from oppression.

    While it was indeed true, the real reason he did everything was to help a certain woman and her two children. (Chapter 33).

    He was touched by the woman¡¯s actions when she gave her food to her children while she slept starved. This was why he gave her mary support without wanting anything in return, something truly strange for a man like him.

    Of course, he helped the woman and now the tiger because he has the powers to do. There was no danger for him so he didn¡¯t mind doing what he wanted.

    In the end, what is the use of having so much power and money if one can¡¯t do as one pleases?

    For him, no rules or beliefs mattered as long as he could satisfy his whims. Perhaps this was the only philosophy he truly believed in.

    "The strong get the right to impose his whims on others," Fiona thought with a stiff smile. "I can only me myself for being weak."

    "Goodbye," Kiba said as he walked towards the direction of his temporary camp.

    "Wait," Fiona called out.

    "Hmm?" Kiba nced back at her.

    "You havee for the core region, right?" Fiona asked.

    "Yes," Kiba nodded his head.

    "Then would you like to coborate with me to explore the core region?" Fiona further enquired.

    "Not really," Kiba shook his head. There were weeks before the core region opens up, and he has his own ns when he entered that area.

    "..." Fiona lowered her head in disappointment.

    She didn¡¯t try to entice him with resources because she was sure it won¡¯t work. After all, she has witnessed Kiba giving a Level V recovery pill to the tiger.

    "We can¡¯t coborate but..." Kiba trailed off in between.

    "But?" Fiona¡¯s eyes brightened with expectations.

    While she was excited, she has her own bottom line which she wouldn¡¯t allow the opposite party to cross no matter what. The aristocrat blood inside her wouldn¡¯t allow her to demean herself.

    "I have a proposal in mind," Kiba said as he thought of his experience as Zed in the meteorite in Delta City. "If you agree, I will help you once in the core region."

    "What is it you want?" Fiona asked.

    "Just your influence," Kiba answered with a smirk on his face. "Use it in such a manner that everyone in the forest desires to enter the core region."

 Chapter 201 Branding

    <h4>Chapter 201 Branding</h4>

    (A/N: Extra long chapter to make up for the break!)

    The shockwaves from the earlier battle had incinerated a part of the forest, leaving behind a charred ground.

    Kiba stood opposite to Fiona. The ashes and dust in this stretch ofnd didn¡¯t touch them as they conversed.

    "Use my influence to make sure everyone here desires to visit the core region?" Fiona was startled by Kiba¡¯s proposal.

    The core region was the most dangerous area in the forest. While it has the best resources from the foreign world, only the strongest of the strongest would dare enter it.

    No matter how wonderful an opportunity was waiting in the core region, everyone knew the chances of getting the opportunity were very low.

    So most people would seek what resources they can in the other parts forest and leave the core region for others. This was not something people liked to do, but they did in order to survive.

    "Yeap," Kiba nodded his head. "I obviously understand not everyone would go there, but at least try your best to entice the greed. The more people enter the region, the better it would be."

    "Can I ask why?" Fiona tried her best to read his expressions in order toprehend what he has in mind.

    Any sane person would desire as lesspetition as possible in the core region. After all, the greatest threat inside the meteorite was not the traps and dangers, but rather the living beings.

    The humans and beasts alike would scheme against each other and do everything within their powers to loot more resources.

    But now Kiba wished to increase thepetition and make the trip more dangerous. Fiona felt something was fishy but she couldn¡¯t pinpoint exactly what.

    "Nope," Kiba shook his head. "I have no obligations to exin my reasons."

    Fiona wasn¡¯t surprised by his refusal to answer. They have been only acquainted for less than an hour so she expected him to decline.

    "I ept the proposal," Fiona said after a few minutes of deep thinking. "But promise me that you won¡¯t target me in whatever you have nned."

    "Deal," Kiba nodded before transforming into a streak of golden light and shooting towards the sky. "See youter."

    On the ground, Fiona released a low sigh.

    "At least, I got a very favorable oue from this," Fiona thought. She no longer cared about the death of her subordinates and the escape of the tiger.

    After all, they were iparable to the help Kiba offered in the core region.

    "Time to start the preparations," Fiona mused as her body turned illusory and disintegrated into orbs of light...

    -----

    Outside the advanced camp house, Ruby was sitting on the grass. She looked at the trails of smoke and dust in the sky far away, while thinking of the multiple explosions she witnessed minutes ago.

    When she felt the first explosion, Kiba has left her. Before leaving, he told her that he has something he must do.

    "Just what is going on there?" Ruby thought. "Why would he go?"

    She suddenly noticed a streak of light rushing towards her.

    Before she could even blink an eye, Kiba was standing right in front of her.

    "Master," Ruby said in a sweet tone. "What happened there?"

    A smile formed on Kiba¡¯s face and the next moment, he crushed her against the grasnd.

    Ruby was shocked by his actions out of blue. She wanted to struggle to get free, but after remembering the events fromst night, she didn¡¯t dare make any move.

    She knew she was as helpless against someone like him so she didn¡¯t offer the least bit resistance.

    "Stop with this master bullshit when you don¡¯t mean it," Kiba sat down on top of her. "If you want to ask something, just ask, but stop faking respect and sweetness. "

    "I...was not faking.." Ruby trailed off as she observed the look in his eyes.

    There was just coldness like her life didn¡¯t matter at all. There was a total disregard for her existence.

    In all her life, she has never seen such apathy in anyone¡¯s eyes as she saw in Kiba¡¯s.

    She felt her behavior and cruel attitude towards her victims of human trafficking was nothingpared to the indifference he felt for her.

    "Are you still thinking I¡¯m like one of your naive victims who fell for your false sweetness and cute personality?" Kiba asked as he leaned down on hers.

    "No...I didn¡¯t mean to offend you, master," Ruby has tears streaming down her eyes.

    "You are not capable of offending me," Kiba ignored her tears and gripped his hand on her neck. "And like I said, stop calling me master when you don¡¯t mean it. This just annoys me."

    "I mean it," Ruby almost choked up with the pressure on her windpipe but she continued. "After all, I have epted my role as ve."

    "Really?" Kiba closed his face to hers. "You mean to say you are my ve in both body and soul?"

    "Y-yes," Ruby tried her best to nod, but couldn¡¯t due to his grip. "I¡¯m your loyal ve."

    "This pleases me so much," Kiba freed her neck. "Here I thought you forfeited your rights and willingly became my ve in order to save your pathetic life. I never realized I was so wrong regarding you."

    Ruby greedily sucked for air while trying not to think about his words. His words hurt her for they were true.

    She wanted to live after her mission to capture him failed and he killed her other aplices.

    "Let¡¯s get inside." Kiba snapped his fingers and they teleported inside the bedroom of the camp.

    Ruby was startled as she found herself lying in bed with Kiba above her. Her breasts were touching his chest while his lips were above her neck.

    "Since you so desperately want me to believe I¡¯m your master, let¡¯s make it official," Kiba traced a finger over her cheeks, wiping her tears off.

    Ruby was surprised by his sudden loving attitude. He slowly kissed on her neck while his finger wandered over her ears.

    She felt a chill of excitement as his gentle kisses caressed her neck. She closed her eyes and enjoyed the process as he slowly sucked on her neck skin.

    Suddenly, she opened her eyes and they turned wide. His teeth were sunk into her neck, branding her as his own.

    "Ahhhh!"

    She felt pain as he marked her in a way no one could ever. Her skin was a dark shade of crimson after hepleted.

    Before she could sigh in relief, he moved downward and ripped apart her clothes. She wasn¡¯t terrified of being exposed as they have made love multiple times before, but now, she felt something strange.

    He wasn¡¯t making love but rather branding her!

    His eyes were feasting on the swells of her breasts, and just like before, his teeth scraped against her breasts.

    "It is now official, ve," Kiba rolled over to the other side of the bed and removed his clothes. "I¡¯m your master."

    Ruby traced a hand over her neck and her breasts in order to feel his imprint. She felt pain and humiliation, but there was another feeling she didn¡¯t dare believe...tion!

    The imprint might not forever remain on her body, but they were definitely carved for eternity in her memories!

    "Now show me you are worthy of the branding I bestowed on you," Kiba looked over her exposed breasts before bringing his eyes on the face.

    Ruby felt butterflies in her stomach, unsure whether they were caused by despair or excitement.

    Without any words, she sat down on his chest and leaned her face towards his. She pressed her lips to his and they both kissed.

    Kiba closed his hands around her hips while their tongues sparred in each other¡¯s mouth. He slid his hands down to squeeze her tight ass, pulling her tightly on him.

    Their lips parted as they broke from the kiss. Kiba pushed her hips forward so that her breasts were over his face.

    Her breasts were ample with shiny pink nipples. Maybe out of humiliation or excitement or a bit of both, her nipples were hard.

    He sucked her left nipple between his lips, sending a wave of current throughout her body. Her hands buried themselves in his hair as he teased her nipple with his teeth.

    She moaned in pleasure as one of his hand moved between her thighs. His fingers slowly rubbed between her clits while glistening wetness formed over her vaginal foldings.

    She arched her head back and let out a short cry as a finger suddenly plunged deep inside her without any warning.

    Ruby shivered and bucked as another finger entered her. Her pink foldings were swollen and filled with wetness like dew drops.

    Ruby didn¡¯t know if she was this sensitive because she was new to the world of sexual pleasures, but she was sure she wanted him inside instead of his fingers.

    Kiba removed his fingers and brought them to Ruby¡¯s lips. She opened her mouth and sucked her juices before kissing him again.

    She slid down his body and lowered herself towards his cock. She brought her hand down to open her pussy lips as she slowly sank down on his cock.

    Ruby shut her eyes tight, fighting the pain. She ced her hands on his abs as she slowly ustomed to him.

    She moved up and down, her breasts moving in a rhythmic movement. He moved his hands on her breasts to fondle them.

    "Ooo..." She groaned slowly, knowing well she was the one getting pleasure. She was here to serve him but she was the one getting served.

    Her wet and warm pussy gripped on his cock as she moved up and down. Her juices flooding like a waterfall as they continued.

    He arched his body forward, his hands on her hips. He quickly rolled over, bringing her down on the bed.

    "Ahh."

    She wrapped her arms around his neck as he took control. He rubbed his cock at her clit before slowly entering inside her, inch by inch, making her moan louder than before.

    She wrapped her legs against his waist as he stroked inside her. His cock slide fully inside with every thrust, making her groan.

    "Ohh yes..."

    She panted and moaned beneath him as he prated with more force. The tightness of her pussy closed on his cock, bringing him close.

    He began to pound faster into her while her breasts bounced back and forth in the same rhythm. He closed his mouth with hers, their tongue wrapped against each other.

    Ruby shut her eyes tight as she felt the ecstasy of intense pleasure. The sensation of orgasm channeled throughout her body, making her shudder in ebullition.

    Her pussy mped down on his cock as she savored the orgasm, and he, in turn, sted a shower of hot cum inside her.

    A few minutester, the twoy on the bed, exhausted and panting for breath. As the sensation of orgasm dwindled, Ruby felt worried by her actions.

    She thought back and realized she acted like a lover when she was supposed to be a ve.

    She wished she could quickly adapt to her role, but she was young and have enjoyed freedom until yesterday. It was difficult, not to mention her experience in lovemaking was only restricted to a day.

    She couldn¡¯t control her actions during the lovemaking so she just went with the flow.

    Ruby nced at him, praying he would forgive her.

    "Please..."

    Much to her relief, Kiba didn¡¯t say anything but just rested his back against the headboard.

    "Have some rest," Kiba wrapped a towel around him and walked out of the room.

    "Thank god," Ruby breathed in relief. She no longer fought against the drowsiness and exhaustion she was feeling, and in just moments, she fell asleep.

    What Ruby didn¡¯t know was that Kiba was following the carrot and stick approach. He wanted her to have both fear and pleasure.

    He was never interested in making her a devoted ve in the span of a day. This was why he let her enjoy the lovemaking, without reminding of her role.

    After all, he has weeks to waste and he wanted to mold her slowly. She was just a toy to relieve him of his boredom.

    ---

    Kiba walked to the bathroom and opened the tap on the bathtub.

    While the water filled, he prepared himself a ss of wine before rxing in the tub.

    Now that he has satisfied his sexual urges, for the time being, he wanted to think about something important.

    "Phew...I didn¡¯t lose control this time," Kiba closed his eyes as he slowly transformed into Zed.

    After his mental confrontation with Akshobhya months ago, he has lost control of his actions twice.

    The first time was after he killed Athol. He has murdered innocent people in the neighborhood thanks to the hidden role of the gray particle struck inside his mind.

    The second time was in City Heart Hospital when he almost murdered everyone. Thankfully, the precautions taken by udia helped him control his bloodlust.

    Even the gray particle was sealed by a bolt of golden lightning when he realized the difference between his desires and those of his powers.

    Of course, he was not aware of the gray particle¡¯s existence or how it broke free from Cosmic Spark when he was busy fighting the psychic invasion. Nor he was aware that his willpower helped him seal the gray particle.

    The only thing he knew for sure was that he started going berserk after his battle with Akshobhya.

    "That three-eyed bald monk," Zed took a sip from the wine ss. "I should have given him far worse punishment."

    Akshobhya and his colleagues in the monastery would definitely beg to disagree. They were sure nothing could be worse than what Akshobhya was facing now.

    He was in a vegetative state with his body rotting like a corpse.

    Zed shook his head and ced the ss on the floor. He recalled his battle with Fiona and her group, and the oue satisfied him.

    The oue was not the safety of the tiger or the deal with Fiona. Rather the fact that his powers didn¡¯t try the least bit to influence him in order to carry out a massacre.

    "The only issue now is to find time and ce to transform into Zed and think with a clear mind..."

    As Zed, his powers couldn¡¯t influence him the least bit, or at least that¡¯s what his research so far concluded.

    He could think over his actions in Kiba form and decide whether they were what he truly wanted or not. Based on this, he could use the measures he and udia have prepared before he came here.

    Zed slowly raised his right hand and nced at the white ring. The earlier ring was shattered when he lost controlst time, but udia has prepared another one for him along with the bracelet.

    "udia must have nned more but she didn¡¯t tell me," Zed mused with a smile.

    If he knew everything she has nned, then those methods might not work when the timees. It was the surprise factor which helped himst time.

    Zed closed his eyes and enjoyed the bath.

    ----

    A few hourster.

    Noon.

    Kiba and Ruby had their lunch inside the camp. The dishes were made from the food items he has brought when he arrived here.

    After lunch, Kiba pushed a finger on the outer door of the camp.

    "Let¡¯s leave this ce."

    The walls and the ceiling of the camp house flickered while the floor concentrated into metallic shells.

    Swoosh.

    Soon, in ce of the camp, there was a metallic cube floating in the air. The cube was wrapped by rays of white light and the next moment, it disappeared.

    Kiba and Ruby walked along a man-made track. They crossed a mile without meeting a human or a beast.

    "This area is rather unpopted," Ruby said as they stepped forward. From time to time, she did notice broken trees and shattered ground.

    "Well, that was thanks to my fight with Fiona," Kiba exined. "She was strong for her age."

    Many unlucky spectators died due to the energy ripples from their sh.

    "Oh," Ruby was happy to listen to his exnation.

    "Besides, if I have to guess, the surviving humans in this region are trying to find what caused the explosions," Kiba said as he jumped across the branch of a tree.

    "Makes sense," Ruby nodded.

    She believed others will most likely think two teams were fighting against each other for some precious herb or treasure. Otherwise, how else can one justify the scale of damage in the outskirts?

    Everyone would want to seek the precious item which resulted in such a battle.

    "Those searching for the cause of the explosions are truly unlucky," Ruby thought with a bitter smile.

    She was more than sure what would happen if some poor soul decided to confront Kiba for ¡¯treasure¡¯.

    The two walked for a few more miles before stopping down as they noticed some strange activity.

    They hid behind arge tree and watched around twenty men in ck. Some of them were carrying guns while others were bare handed.

    "They are guarding something important!" Ruby concluded based on the distance between each man and the way they were conducting themselves.

    "Seems so," Kiba agreed on her guess.

    "Are you going to check?" Rub enquired politely.

    "I have nothing better to do so why not?" Kiba¡¯s lips curved up into a smile. He conjured an earpiece out of thin air and gave it to her.

    "This..."

    "It should work within a radius of five miles," Kiba answered before he teleported away.

    Ruby put the earpiece in her right ear and hide among the trees.

    ...

    Kiba appeared on the crown of a tree. He swept his gaze forward to know what was truly happening in the area.

    He noticed more men in ck far away, and after checking all around, he concluded they were forming a circr barricade.

    Kiba then brought his eyes to the center and noticed a small crystallineke.

    "That¡¯s...."

    As Kiba saw the scene in theke, his jaw dropped...

 Chapter 202 Flattery

    <h4>Chapter 202 ttery</h4>

    Theke was alluring, from its mesmerizing ripples to the crystalline rity. It wouldn¡¯t be wrong to say theke was a beautiful wonder of nature.

    At the shore, a petite girl was standing, her eyes on theke. She was about eighteen years old, with pale skin and long ck hair falling like a waterfall.

    Her facial features were striking, especially her misty blue eyes which gleamed of her young innocence.

    "Lady Sophia," A woman in mid-thirties called from behind. "The guards have barricaded the surrounding. There is no one but only us here without any surveince."

    "You can leave then," Sophia said, her voice sweet like a nightingale.

    "Yes, mydy," The woman ced a towel and a robe on a carpet. She then gave a deep bow and left the shore.

    Sophia slowly took off her dress, exposing her perky breasts down to her tight and little ass. There was not an ounce of extra fat on her body.

    Everything in her was perfect, whether it was her gorgeous face or her slender neck or her alluring curves. She was truly a sight to behold.

    If a man looks at her even once, he could never forget her no matter what. She would be forever encrypted in the memories.

    Sophia slowly submerged one foot in the water. Extreme cold sensation enveloped her skin but without any hesitation, she submerged her other foot.

    The water at the shore was rather shallow so she walked forward at a natural pace. When the water reached her shoulders, she dived inside.

    Meanwhile, on a tree next to the shore, Kiba sat down on a branch. His eyes were glued to the scene in theke.

    "Master," Ruby¡¯s voice came from his watch. "Have you discovered the reason why the men in ck are guarding the area?"

    Kiba has given her an earpiece to contact him while he went for scouting. She was hiding outside the barricade and was absolutely curious about the reason for such high security in this part of the forest.

    She knew he gave her earpiece tomunicate for emergencies but she was not able to control her curiosity. So she decided to ask while ensuring she didn¡¯t go overboard.

    "I think so," Kiba muttered before taking a deep breath to calm himself. It has been a long while since his eyes feasted on such a beauty.

    "Is it some rare treasure?" Ruby enquired in a very polite tone.

    She felt his voice was strange, and this, in turn, made her believe he has found something precious.

    After all, only this could exin why so many people were patrolling the area. It was to ensure no one barges in while the leader collects the treasure.

    "Yes...absolutely dazzling," Kiba answered, his eyes following every movement in theke.

    "Oh! So the security is justified?" Ruby further enquired.

    "Definitely," Kiba was sure every man in existence would dly risk their lives to witness the scene in theke.

    The wind has brought many flower petals on the surface of theke, adding to its beauty.

    Sophia swam through theke in freestyle before stopping in the center. Ripples surrounded her as she raised her head to breath for air.

    Her face fully flushed red with the coldness in theke. Below her chin, she was submerged in the water.

    She slowly raised her arms and brought her hands to adjust her wet hair. She then took some petals in her soft hands before gently rubbing them on her face.

    Her movements were filled with elegance and charm as she washed with the crystalline water. Beads of water streamed down her face as she savored the bath in theke.

    After some time, Sophia arched her back to backstroke. As she swam forward, the transparent water revealed her beautiful breasts and pink nipples.

    The sunlight fell on her, making her body glisten.

    She swam across theke, unfettered from the privy eyes of the society. For her, every second in theke was filled with freedom.

    Suddenly, her eyes flickered and she turned around. Some thousand feet away from her, theke water was filled with heavy ripples.

    "There is another person here?!" Sophia was stunned. She submerged her body inside and silently looked on.

    After a minute or so, the water rolled up and a man with golden hair became visible. Slowly, the man raised his chiseled and well-built body further, and the back of his powerful shoulders came out of the water surface.

    Obviously, this man was none other than Kiba!

    He raised his hands to settle his long hair while he took a quick breath before diving back in. All this time he showed no sign of him being aware of the only other human in theke!

    "A male?!" Sophia gawked at the scene in disbelief. "Was he here from the beginning? Or did the guards failed to notice him?!"

    Kiba once again came out to the surface to take a breath.

    "Hmm?" Kiba turned around as he felt someone staring at him.

    Sophia was shocked.

    "Ah! Apany?" Kiba called out in surprise. But without waiting for her response, he once again started swimming forward.

    Sophia was startled by his behavior.

    He just called out and then turned away?!

    "Hey!" Sophia loudly shouted. "What are you doing here?"

    She believed she was the only person inside theke so she swam without any worry. Now though, there was another person and that too a male!

    Kiba turned around and said, "Why are you asking the obvious? I¡¯m here to swim."

    Sophia has lived a life in which no one has ever dared talk back. Everyone has served her, and when she shouted on someone, that person would bow down in apology.

    But now, much less apology, the man was talking as if she was a retard for not knowing something so obvious.

    "Theke is reserved for me," Sophia retorted back.

    She made a mental note to punish her guards for not checking theke properly and thus bringing her in her current dilemma.

    "Really?" Kiba asked, his voice containing ridicule. "I didn¡¯t know the areas in the forest were avable for purchasing."

    Sophia wanted to counter, but then she thought his words weren¡¯t false. The forest didn¡¯t belong to anyone so there was no question of reserving any part of it.

    She was contemting on how to respond when she realized she has exposed her breasts during the conversation. Her body further tensed as she thought how the man in her front was still facing towards her.

    "What are you looking at?!" Sophia asked in anger, as she once again submerged in the water, with her arms crossed and thighs closed tightly.

    Her face was flushed deep red and she couldn¡¯t believe how she did such a mistake due to her initial shock.

    "The wonders of nature," Kiba answered in an obvious manner. His eyes were still in her direction, unsure if they were on her or the water.

    Wonders of nature?!

    Sophia felt her body trembling by the tone of the answer. Was he referring to her breasts or theke?!

    Sophia was thinking when her vision unknowingly passed on his pants. He was shirtless but he was still wearing his pants.

    The transparent water showed the scene clearly.

    There was a giant bulge, and when she noticed it, she recalled her biology lessons. She was now more than sure about what his words were referring to.

    "What¡¯s that?!" Sophia pointed a hand towards his pant while ensuring she wasn¡¯t exposed.

    "Apliment," Kiba answered once again in an obvious manner.

    "What?!" Sophia was stupefied by his response.

    Shecked experience due to her royal upbringing but she was more than confident on what the bulge implied.

    It was definitely an erection!

    So how can it be apliment then?!

    "A person can praise someone as beautiful or gorgeous without actually meaning it," Kiba patiently exined. "In simple words, the words used for ttery andpliments could be t lies."

    "?!" Sophia felt a severe headache. She obviously understood what he meant, but how was this connected to his erection as apliment?!

    "Erection is the sincerest form of ttery," Kiba concluded in simple words for her toprehend. "One can never fake this mode ofpliment, since it is an honest and natural response."

    Sophia felt the world spinning around.

    Sincerest form of ttery?!

 Chapter 203 Pervert!

    <h4>Chapter 203 Pervert!</h4>

    The crystallineke glittered under the sunlight, its surface sparsely covered with petals of roses and lotus.

    In the center, Sophia was submerged in the water till her chin. Her seductive curves were covered by her soft hands, while her exquisite thighs were tightly closed.

    The beauty of theke, enhanced by petals and sunlight, paled in front of Sophia. She was a work of gods, resplendent like a blooming flower.

    Beads of water ran down her face like pearls while she stared at the shirtless Kiba some distance away from her.

    He was simrly submerged in water till his chin. The transparent water revealed his muscr chest, abs and a giant bulge resting in the pants.

    "This is the sincerest form of ttery."

    Sophia repeated the words, unable to believe she has heard it right. She has only turned eighteen a few months ago, and shecked any experience with the opposite sex.

    While many youngsters have tried to court her in her family estate, none of them have ever used foulnguage or implied any innuendo. They always praised her beauty with flowery words,paring her to the splendid moon.

    Today though, she got apliment in a way she never thought was possible.

    Her young age, along with the rich and royal lifestyle she has lived so far, made her enter a trance after she received thispliment. She didn¡¯t know how to respond to this type of ¡¯honest and natural ttery.¡¯

    "Mom said the only man who can ever see me without any clothes is my husband!"

    It took Sophia a long while to clear her mind, but when she did, she was fuming with anger as she recalled her mother¡¯s teachings.

    She believed she was being taken advantage of by the scoundrel in front of her!

    Kiba noticed the changes in her facial expression and he inwardlyined of hardship.

    "She is Level VI or higher," Kiba thought in disappointment.

    The level was referring to the difficulty of seducing a maiden. The difficulty depended on the upbringing, moral views, religious sentiments, background and so on.

    It was only an initial assessment which he made it based on what he has observed so far.

    "Even in the best case scenario, I would need at least 4-5 months," Kiba shook his head.

    He felt the gods were intentionally making his life difficult.

    At most, he will be spending two months in the forest. In the two months, he also has toplete his original mission of finding a way to neutralize the damage done by nanites, so the real time he has to fool around was far too low.

    Of course, there were methods by which he can greatly reduce the time required for seduction. But he wouldn¡¯t use them for Sophia.

    Those methods were only reserved for females who have offended him.

    Like in the case of Sarah when he used underhanded tricks to get her in bed so that he could punish her and her husband. Or in Ruby¡¯s case when he turned the situation around by using the sedatives in the milk in order to make love with her. The same also applied to Lisa Rey when she tried to hypnotize him.

    Except for such rare cases, he would never cross the boundary he has set for himself. This was the limitation he has established when he began his journey as Kiba years ago.

    And he strictly enforced this limitation in his life, especially in the present times when there was a chance of him going berserk to fulfill his primal desires of blood and lust.

    After all, if he didn¡¯t adhere to the limitations he has set for himself, he believed he would be no longer the man he was. He would be someone he never wanted to be...

    "You are a pervert!" Sophia shouted, awakening Kiba from his thoughts.

    After deep contemtion, she was sure he was a debauchee. The type of man her mother has frequently warned her about.

    "I¡¯m the pervert?" Kiba said with a teasing smile. "You are the one who is fully naked and not me."

    Sophia¡¯s face instantly turned red.

    "I...I thought I was the only one here so..." Sophia stammered as she tried to exin.

    She wanted to take a long and rxing bath while she swam, just like she used to have in her family estate. She felt her loyal servants would ensure no one barges in while she rxed in theke.

    The thoughts of meeting someone in theke, and that too a male, never crossed her mind. This was why she took off her clothes entirely and swam without any worries.

    Kiba wanted tough after seeing her reactions. Her face was flushed while her sweet voice was filled with nervousness.

    He controlled himself and didn¡¯tugh. He believed she deserved some teasing before he left for being such a difficult woman.

    "I also have simr reasoning but I didn¡¯t enter fully naked since it is basic human decency," Kiba said in a serious tone. "Not to mention, I didn¡¯t call you a pervert despite yourck of clothes. Yet, you called me one just for being honest with you."

    "......" Sophia was left speechless, her mouth wide open.

    No matter how she thought, she felt she was in the wrong and not the man in front of her.

    "No! Mom said a debauchee is like a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing!" Sophia once again remembered her mother¡¯s teaching. "They are good in fooling others with their false demeanor!"

    In her life, she rarely followed other¡¯s advice, but if she did follow, then that advice was always from her mother.

    "You are trying to trick me but I know for sure you are a pervert!" Sophia retorted back. She has already made a decision to punish him for ying with her.

    "Really? Why would you think so?" Kiba was hurt by her response.

    "My mom taught me!" Sophia proudly said.

    "Your mom? I see," Kiba nodded in understanding while he made a mental note about her mother...

 Chapter 204 Life & Death Gate

    <h4>Chapter 204 Life & Death Gate</h4>

    "Your mom? I see," Kiba nodded in understanding.

    Sophia felt something amiss by his understanding look. But no matter how she thought, she didn¡¯t find anything wrong.

    Her mother was in the family estate so there was nothing to worry about. Not to mention, her mother and her family were very powerful so she was sure he could do nothing.

    "Maybe he is just impressed by mom¡¯s teachings?" Sophia thought in her young innocence.

    "Excuse me," Kiba covered his eyes with a hand. "Can you please stop being a pervert and wear something?"

    Sophia flinched while her face turned as red as a beetroot. She didn¡¯t retort and submergedpletely in the water. She then dived at a very quick speed while praying that Kiba wasn¡¯t looking at her.

    She has loved the crystalline transparency of theke but now she hated it. The transparent water haspletely exposed her no matter how deep she dived in.

    Behind, Kiba shook his head with a smile. It has been a long while since he met someone so naive and pure.

    Her innocence red his desire to tease her further but he controlled himself for the time being.

    Meanwhile, in less than a minute, Sophia reached the shore. She turned around to see if Kiba was observing her, and after ensuring he wasn¡¯t, she jumped up.

    With awkwardness, she ran towards the carpet where a towel, white rob, and her clothes were ced. All the while, she was covering her intimate regions with her hands.

    She quickly grasped the robe and d it. She felt there was no time to dry herself with the towel, but this in turn, actually resulted in more harm.

    The robe was almost a see-through thanks to her wet body and the silk fiber. Her mesmerizing curves were clearly highlighted in the robe, making her resemble a young goddess of seduction.

    "He tricked me again!" Sophia thought as she looked at herself, and this incensed her further.

    No matter what type of background she has lived in, she was still a young girl who has shown her naked body to the opposite sex. This made her both incredibly embarrassed and angry at the same time.

    After all, the era has changed and modern society no longer supported orthodox views like marrying the man who has seen your private parts.

    Her eyes were fuming with blood lust and she wanted to punish the scoundrel who was responsible for everything.

    Sophia looked on as the scoundrel got out of the water some distance away from her. He ran a hand over his hair to remove the water and then turned towards her.

    "You are still a pervert," Kiba said while giving nces to her curves which were highlighted by her wet robe. "I¡¯m sure even your mom would agree on that."

    "This is all your fault!" Sophia shouted as her body flickered and turned into an illusory phantom. She appeared right in front of Kiba, wielding a fist aimed at his chest.

    "It is morally wrong to me others," Kiba raised a finger to take on the attack.

    BANG

    Powerful ripples radiated out as the fistnded on his finger. The pebbles and rock instantly turned into a fine powder while smoke and dust flew in the air.

    Sophia¡¯s eyes turned wide in disbelief after seeing the ease with he has blocked the attack.

    "You are strong for a debauchee," Sophia said in a slow voice.

    The air around her fist glimmered with light rain. The rain converged into two fish, ck and white. As soon as they appeared, the entire surrounding was filled with an icy and chilling aura.

    "You also are fierce for a pervert," Kiba said, his voice containing some surprise.

    He felt a familiar presence from the two fish but he couldn¡¯t point out what was the familiarity. It was far too faint for him to judge just based on the aura.

    The fishes danced in a joyous manner. Sometimes their motions were as delicate as air while other times they were hard as iron.

    The ck fished opened its mouth, blowing out a ck beam of light.

    "Hmm?" Kiba leaped high in the air to dodge the beam of light.

    Crash.

    The beam fell on a rock some distance away. The beam disintegrated into ck particles and merged with the air and soil.

    "That¡¯s..." Kiba gave a nce behind.

    The entire region suddenly turned deathly silent. The grass and trees rapidly aged while the small beasts fell on the ground, dposing.

    "Surely..."

    The white fish opened its mouth, releasing a powerful devouring force. The vitality from the deceased flora and fauna entered in its mouth.

    Swoosh.

    The two fish closed in, like they were one, to begin with, just like life and death. They danced and morphed into a whirlpool.

    Woosh.

    The whirlpool ripped apart to reveal a gigantic gate, one part white while the other part ck. The white part was inscribed with a ck fish while the ck part was inscribed with a white fish.

    "Life and Death Gate from that supreme world," Kiba said in shock. "No, this is just a copy. There is no way a human could summon the true gate."

    Sophia was stunned by his words.

    "You know about the gate?" Sophia asked as she waved her hand to open the ck part of the door.

    "I know a few things," Kiba looked at her. "And that¡¯s why let me advise you to not do what you n to do."

    "You are afraid?" Sophia didn¡¯t care about his advise. She believed he was simply saying it to save himself from punishment.

    CREEK.

    One half of the door opened up, emitting energy waves filled with death.

    The waves fused together to transform into hundreds of archaic beasts.

    ROAR

    The beasts let out terrifying roars. Thend shook while theke water rolled up like a tsunami.

    "If you were using the true gate, and utilizing one of its two abilities to mobilize the true dead from that world, then I would definitely be afraid," Kiba raised a hand towards the sky. "But you are only using a false gate to bring out the mere ghost-like presence of those who have died in this piece ofnd."

 Chapter 205 Scoundrel

    <h4>Chapter 205 Scoundrel</h4>

    The energy waves from the open portion of Life and Death Gate flooded out and transformed into beasts of distant past. Theke water rolled up on the shore while cracks appeared on the ground.

    Sophia was d in a white robe, her curves highlighted as beads of water ran down her face, neck, and shoulders.

    She has a smile on her face, but deep inside, she was nervous. It was her second time using this ability, and she was having a hard time to power the gate.

    She has used the vitality from the flora and fauna in the region to summon the gate and mobilize the beasts who have died here long ago, but just the process was taking a heavy toll on her body.

    In normal times, she would not even use this ability, but Kiba has infuriated her beyond the limit. She could not let him go unpunished after he saw her naked along with the teasing he has done.

    She was young and noble blood coursed through her veins. Her sense of pride and honor would not allow her to go easy on Kiba.

    "Is he also from an aristocrat family?" Sophia wondered as she contemted the words he has just spoken about the gate¡¯s existence.

    ROAR

    A dinosaur-like creature roared loudly. Its body was illusory like a phantom, but the power radiating out of it was menacing.

    A significant portion of its flesh was missing from its front, as if it was chomped away by a giant beast, giving it a terrifying appearance.

    The dinosaur leaped forward with one of its hind leg aimed at Kiba.

    "Archaic existences sure were loud," Kiba mused as he waved his hand and formed a golden barrier around him.

    BANG

    The feet covered withrge talons struck down. The momentum of the force carried by the dinosaur was so powerful that craters, in the form of footprints, appeared even before the legs actually touched the ground.

    Three legsnded on the ground, but the fourth leg was half-way in the air. The dinosaur roared again as it saw its leg struck on the top of a barrier.

    "Can you please be silent?" Kiba raised his left hand, but then he stopped. He looked with slight amazement as the talons from the dinosaur¡¯s leg pierced through the top of the barrier, drawing out strings of golden sparks.

    "I guess I did underestimate you," Kiba said with praise. "But hey, don¡¯t me me. No one told me you would be this strong for a mere ghost-like existence."

    Shua.

    The dinosaur swept its tail at the barrier while it opened its mouth to spew out a column of blue me.

    Crack.

    The barrier ruptured into pieces like ayer of frail ss, sending golden fragments in the air.

    Kiba jumped high to dodge the assault of the me, when a bird made of nothing but a skeleton appeared behind him.

    The bone beak of the bird struck towards his back with a surging force. The sound of the air being sliced apart entered his ears just as the beak collided against his back.

    Crunch.

    Much to the disbelief of Sophia and the bird, the beak cracked apart with a loud crunch sound. It was like his back was made of the strongest metal in existence.

    "It is not right to attack from the back," Kiba turned towards the bird in the air. He aimed a hand at the bird and a stream of golden light boomed out of his palm.

    The bird rapidly flew away to dodge at a speed not visible to the naked eye. s, it was fast but not as fast as the golden stream of light.

    One half of its body shattered into oblivion under the assault, and the bird crashed on the ground with a loud thud. But the bird was not done as new pieces of bone regenerated to make it recover.

    "Ah! I have forgotten you are dead so you can¡¯t really die."

    After saying this, Kiba¡¯s body flickered and he teleported away as a column of blue me passed through his former position.

    The mended on the center of the crystallineke. In just the blink of an eye, the entireke was seething with blue fire.

    Theke was dancing with fire, marking its beauty with a sinister imprint as the water boiled up. The entireke evaporated away in no time, and in ce of theke, now there was just a ckndmass.

    "Pervert, why would you destroy theke?" Kiba asked with a faint smile.

    Sophia was in no state to answer. Her body was sweating profusely as she channeled out more power than she could handle to support the Life and Death gate.

    Some distance away from her, the dinosaur roared in fury at its another failure. It once again charged at its target.

    Kiba ignored the dinosaur and looked at Sophia. Her face was pale and blood was streaming down from her lips.

    "I warned you before to not use this gate," Kiba said with a sigh. "It might be just a poor imitation of the real gate but is not something that a human should ever summon."

    Sophia¡¯s legs trembled and she fell down.

    The dinosaur opened its mouth to crunch down Kiba, but just then, its body blurred like a fading image.

    The same happened to the bone bird and other beasts who haven¡¯t attacked yet.

    Sophia was only eighteen years old and she could no longer power the gate. Her exhaustion resulted in the disappearance of the gate.

    Sophia brought the back of her hand to wipe the blood from her mouth. She initially believed she would win in no time so she went all out.

    It never urred to her she would lose due to her stamina running out.

    "Haah, the fault is not yours," Kiba said as he appeared right in front of her. "The true Life and Death Gate existed for another purpose in that world."

    "Another purpose?" Sophia was stunned.

    She obviously knew the world he was referring to was the world from which the meteorites originated. What confused her was what this purpose he was referring to.

    Her rtives in the family have always said the use of the gate was to mobilize the death and use them for battle. She has also heard that there was another ability which was associated with the ¡¯Life¡¯ part of the gate. But she was far too young so she wasn¡¯t told about the other ability.

    She didn¡¯t believe he knew of another purpose when even she wasn¡¯t aware.

    Kiba didn¡¯t want to exin or share details since it would mean remembering the events in BSE79 meteoroid. Something he didn¡¯t wish to recall if it was possible.

    So he instead simply said, "You should never use the gate if you wish to live a long and healthy life."

    "What are you talking about?" Sophia was startled by his words. "My ancestor said this ability carries the path for long life."

    Kiba looked at her and then sighed. He didn¡¯t bother exining for he knew she would not believe him over her family.

    After all, why would she give his words more weight when he was nothing but a stranger? It was not possible for him to overstep the role her family has in her thought process.

    "Ah well, maybe you are right," Kiba said before bringing his eyes on her exposed thighs. "But we both can definitely agree on one thing."

    "What do you mean?" Sophia asked, startled by the change in his tone. Her face was down so she didn¡¯t notice the movement of his eyes.

    "Obviously that you are still being a pervert," Kiba answered with a teasing smile.

    Sophia¡¯s pale face instantly turned red again. She covered her thighs and raised her head to look at him with anger in her eyes.

    If looks could kill, Kiba would have died god knows how many times by now.

    "You are the one who is the pervert!" Sophia said as she jumped towards him. Her anger powered her weak body to catch the scoundrel who has infuriated her from thest twenty minutes.

    Kiba stepped sidewards to evade her.

    "I¡¯m pretty sure your mom would definitely agree with me and not you," Kiba said with augh.

    "She would not!" Sophia was incensed further as she tried to catch him. "She knows me very well."

    "Does she?" Kiba leaped high in the air to avoid a punch. "I¡¯m sure she is not aware of the pervy side you showed me."

    Sophia was about to rebuke when she heard loud footsteps.

    "Your servants are here," Kiba said as rays of white light enveloped him. "Don¡¯t let them see you like this, unless you wish for your mom to learn about your pervert behavior."

    "Scoundrel!" Sophia¡¯s chest moved up and down violently as she tried to catch up for breath. Before she could retort further, there were no more traces of Kiba.

    He has teleported away from this ce, leaving her behind as her servants rushed here.

    The sound of footsteps turned louder and she quickly dashed towards the carpet where a towel was ced. She covered it around her robe to ensure her servants would not notice any abnormalities.

    Just then, around twenty men in ck and a woman appeared in sight. Their eyes were filled with disbelief as they observed the craters on the ground and the scorchedndmass in ce of theke.

    "What happened?" One of the men in ck asked.

    They were guarding the area from far away and it took them two minutes toe here after they felt the shockwaves from the battle.

    But now as they looked on, there was no one but only their mistress.

    Who was she fighting for such damage to take ce?

    The men in ck tensed up with dread since the urrence of the battle meant they have failed in their duty!

    "Mydy, are you well?" The woman asked in a polite tone.

    She was sure the battle was really intense judging from the scale of damage. She felt extremely worried to see such battle take ce under her watch without her knowing.

    "I¡¯m fine," Sophia brought her eyes on the woman and the guards. "But you all are sure ipetent to fail in one duty I assigned."

    Sophia might have failed to punish Kiba for the time being, but her noble nature didn¡¯t allow her to ept it as a defeat. She promised to discipline the debauchee sooner orter no matter what.

    For now, she wanted to punish her servants for their failure in carrying out their duty. If they guarded the area well then she would not have met Kiba in theke nor he would have seen her naked.

    "We will take responsibility for our failure," The woman said with a deep bow. "Please punish as you deem fit."

    Inwardly, she sighed in relief knowing her mistress was safe. If anything has happened to her, she knew death would be an easy oue.

    "Well, your punishment is---" Sophia trailed off as she noticed something suddenly gleaming in the sand beside her.

    She was sure she didn¡¯t notice this glittering object before and she theorized it has appeared just now.

    She wondered if it has appeared due to the earlier battle or for any other reason. Surprised and filled with curiosity, she leaned down to check. She shoved the sand away and picked out a green crystalline bead.

    The bead was the size of a human eye and its interior was enveloped with white mist. From time to time, the mist would morph into indistinct images.

    "Scene inscription," Sophia thought. Such types of bead were simr to camera devices but with high quality. One just has to send their Will to the bead and then experience the scene as if they were present there.

    The bead was warm to touch and this made her believe the inscription was done just now. She has good reasons to believe how the bead came here.

    Sophia pressed the bead between her fingers and closed her eyes. Her mental Will entered the bead.

    Inside, there was a world of green marked with white. The white mist mutated and transformed into two colorful figures: Kiba and Sophia.

    The scene from thest part of the battle appeared. Sophia sitting on the ground, her thighs exposed while her curves were clearly highlighted due to wetness from water and sweat.

    As one looks at her, one couldn¡¯t help but love and take her into an embrace and caress her tenderly.

    The scene from before then reyed with Kiba calling her a pervert and saying her mother would definitely agree with him.

    The mist then disintegrated and once again morphed. This time there was no one but only a projection of Kiba.

    "Hey, pervert," Kiba said with a sincere smile. "I recorded your pervert side in this bead. Keep this bead safe, and after you leave the forest, give the bead to your mom and ask if she agrees with me or not. Let your mom be the judge."

    Sophia¡¯s heart thumped and she retraced her Will from the bead.

    "Shameless viin!" Sophia clenched the bead and turned it into a fine powder. "Don¡¯t let me catch you!"

 Chapter 206 Ashlyn Garcia

    <h4>Chapter 206 Ashlyn Garcia</h4>

    "Shameless viin! You better hope I don¡¯t catch you!" Sophia¡¯s eyes were burning with rage.

    She already disliked him when he called her pervert, but now he went overboard by asking her to show the recording to her mother.

    She knew she was innocent for she was anything but a pervert. But the recording caught her in embarrassing moments which would show her in a bad light.

    She was worried her mom would misunderstand so she destroyed the bead. The frail pieces of the shattered bead floated in the air before turning into powder.

    Sophia¡¯s sudden outburst surprised the female servant and men in ck. They wondered just what was recorded in the bead for her to get so angry.

    While they were curious, they didn¡¯t dare enquire. They have failed their earlier duty so they were in no state to ask.

    The only reassuring point for them was that they wouldn¡¯t be killed by her. They were sure she knew they have tried their best but failed due to extraordinary circumstances.

    "Haah," Sophia took a long breath and let out a long sigh. She looked at her servants and understood their worry.

    She obviously knew they weren¡¯tidback in their duty of guarding the area for they were oath-bound. The oath was not mere words, but rather a contract enforced by a nanochip.

    The chips were imnted in their heads. If a servant goes against the order then the chip would explode, thereby killing the individual.

    Such types of nanochip imnts were very costly. Not to mention, they were not allowed in the civil society due to the government regtions, but the nine aristocrat families were an exception since they pretty much ran the government from the shadows.

    As a member of the Neville family, Sophia enjoyed the perks of having such loyal followers.

    ...

    A mile away, Ruby was sitting on the ground behind a thick tree.

    The space beside her twisted and Kiba appeared.

    "Have you taken the treasure?" Ruby jumped on her feet and asked.

    She didn¡¯t try to fake sweetness or respect since she has already learned her lesson. Her breasts and neck were still swollen from the branding. It has been hours but the pain was still raw and fresh.

    "Nope," Kiba shook his head.

    "What?!" Ruby was startled.

    She has felt the shockwaves from the battle and when she saw the men in ck rushing away, she believed he must have grasped the precious treasure he mentioned.

    "Life doesn¡¯t always give us what we want," Kiba said as they left the area. "We can only move on if we don¡¯t get what our heart desire."

    Ruby felt bitterness and sadness from his voice. The grief in his tone was no less than that of a starved man who couldn¡¯t take the food right in front of him.

    "That treasure must be amazing for him to be so mncholic," Ruby contemted as they continued their journey.

    Twenty minutester.

    The long trees shrouded the sun, making the ground covered with darkness.

    Shua.

    Ruby waved her hand and sharp nails flew out from her pocket. They shot down on a low-level ck panther, killing it.

    "So far so good," Ruby thought as tore some wild vines in her path and stepped forward. She took another step when she felt Kiba cing a hand on her shoulder, stopping her from moving forward.

    "What¡¯s wrong?" Ruby turned around and asked.

    "Nothing much. Just some uninvited guests waiting to wee us in a trap," Kiba answered in a low voice, his eyes on thick foge some hundred meters away. "If you continue straight, there are strong chances that you will be going directly to the underworld."

    "!" Ruby was rmed.

    She quickly calmed herself, before following his line of sight. She didn¡¯t see or feel anything but she fully trusted him.

    "Shouldn¡¯t we express our gratitude for making them wait for so long?" Kiba said as he rested his head on her left shoulder.

    "We should," Ruby¡¯s lips curved up into a cruel smile.

    She raised her right hand and the thorns from nearby flora hovered in the air. Kiba¡¯s eyes focused on the thorns and soon they shed with a golden current.

    Ruby lowered her hand in a striking motion and the thorns, covered with golden current, hit the foliage from all around.

    "Fuck!"

    "They know about us!"

    "Dodge!"

    "AHH!"

    Four panicked male voices came from the foliage, but in just seconds, there was only the sound of screams. The green leaves were dyed with blood as thorns pierced the bodies of four men.

    Every part of their bodies, including eyes, was struck with thorn, piercing right through the body armor. Their deaths were quick but painful.

    They felt something amiss earlier when they noticed Kiba and Ruby stopping in the path, but they remained in their position since they didn¡¯t wish to alert them.

    When they saw the thorns hovering in the air, they didn¡¯t panic and waited, for the thorns were not powerful enough to harm them. But they never thought that the next moment they would die after the thorns were reinforced with a foreign power.

    Kiba and Ruby arrived in front of the dead bodies. She noticed a thin wire stretching out from the hand of the four bodies to the path she was earlier above to take. She observed the path properly and noticed minute differences in the soilyer which she theorized were done by the four men.

    "Ground filled with explosives," Ruby felt a chill down her spines at the close encounter with death if not for Kiba¡¯s warning.

    She checked the dead bodies to see if they were carrying any resources. She found some low-level fruits and herbs along with guns and explosives, but nothing truly precious.

    "They were broke," Ruby sighed in disappointment.

    "Obviously," Kiba turned his head towards far north. "They were mere scouts to wee us in the first trap."

    "You mean there are more?!" Ruby looked in surprise.

    She then thought about how people were investigating the explosions created from the battle between Fiona and Kiba. She wondered if the main party was one of those search teams.

    "Yeap," Kiba nodded his head. "Let¡¯s see if the main party is good enough to entertain us."

    Without saying anything, Ruby leaned up to kiss his lips, much to his amazement.

    "I would entertain you even if they don¡¯t," Ruby said as her lips parted with his.

    "That was bold and smart," Kiba said in an appreciative tone. "Guess my morning efforts were not wasted."

    Ruby¡¯s cheeks flushed and her heart thumped loudly as she recalled the ¡¯efforts¡¯.

    "We should continue," Ruby said as she walked forward.

    She wanted to impress him, but she was not in a state to handle his ¡¯efforts¡¯. Even now she was having a hard time walking straight.

    "Sure," Kiba followed from behind with his eyes feasting on her firm ass. "The forest is definitely filled with delicious sweets."

    He hoped the main party would relieve him of his boredom before he fully feasts on Ruby.

    ----

    Meanwhile, some ten miles away. An event unrted to Kiba and Ruby was taking ce.

    BANG

    A female in early thirties collided against a tree, her head dripping with blood. Some distance away from her, five hyenas were moving towards her.

    "Mina!" A male in mid-thirties called out. His arms stretched out like rubber and he brought his fist down on two hyenas.

    Mina aimed a hand towards one of the remaining two hyenas and a column of sandy liquid flew out. The liquid was like concrete and as soon as it struck on the hyena, it solidified.

    "Amir, watch out!" Mina shouted as she saw an elephant waving its trunk.

    Amir¡¯s body turned as thick as ayer of ss and he evaded the attack of the elephant. His body then flew above in the air like a balloon and he stretched his limbs to envelope the elephant into a.

    Just then the remaining hyena pouched on Amir. Mina leaped up and her palms spew out more sandy liquid to overpower the hyena.

    "Damn," Amir broke free after defeating the elephant. "This is the 17th beast I have fought today. They might be low level but I¡¯m exhausted."

    "More areing," Mina looked in the distance to observe a herd of wild beasts.

    In ordinary times, they could easily handle a group of such weak beasts but horde was an entirely different story. The chances of being cornered from all around were high and a single strike might prove fatal. So if possible, they wanted to avoid the fight and save their energy for future battles.

    "Which bastard incited this beast riot?" Amir mumbled as he gasped for air.

    A few hours ago, the low-level beasts ran away from the outskirts to the inner areas. They did so to protect themselves from the energy explosion created by the battle between Kiba and Fiona.

    s, this resulted in a beast tide as the territories were fixed. Lower level beasts could not freely barge in an area marked by a higher-level beast.

    This, in turn, resulted in the current situation where many hunters and adventurists found themselves to be the unlucky victims of the beast horde.

    "Let¡¯s get out of here," Mina said as she dashed towards another direction. Amir followed alongside her, and in the same direction, four more team members were speeding through.

    Much to their horror, more beasts scuttled out from the trees and sprinted towards their direction.

    "Shit!" Mina cursed as she evaded the ws of a wolf and counter-attacked with her ability. "We will die out of exhaustion if this continues."

    "We have to open a path if have to escape with our lives," A male colleague said as he spat out ck mist from his mouth.

    The mist enveloped a Level I cheetah and its body corroded at a rate visible to the naked eye.

    Amir looked around and his eyes brightened up as he saw a feminine figure some two hundred meters away, surrounded by beasts from all sides.

    The girl was about twenty-one years old, d in a ck suit, marking a striking difference with her creamy-white skin. Blessed with a fit little frame, long legs, and gorgeous face; her body was as perfect as a human could ever get.

    Her eyes were entrancing emerald-green while her hairs were crystalline dark. Her beauty was truly breathtaking.

    Any man who sees her face even once would want to keep her for himself. But if they see her mesmerizing eyes, they would feel as if they were stuck in an ice cave. Her eyes were devoid of any warmth, all they had was iparable coldness.

    "Ashlyn!" Amir loudly shouted to bring her attention. "Please cut a path for us!"

    Ashlyn brought her vision on him and then nodded. She was surrounded by elephants, wolves, and panthers, but there was no trace of worry on her face.

    On both her wrists, blue discs were floating. The discs resembled chakram with their sharpened outer edge.

    The discs moved above her hand as she opened her palm. She gripped them tightly and closed her eyes.

    The beasts pounced towards her, their ws and jaws moving ahead to rip her to shreds.

    The discs started spinning in a chopping manner, their sharp edges gleaming like a de.

    Ashlyn opened her eyes and leaped high in the air before throwing the discs with powerful force.

    Swoosh.

    The discs prated the air and transformed into blurry streams of light as they shot explosively towards the beasts.

    As the discs moved forward, they created an ear-piercing sound, making the eardrums of everyone in the vicinity to tremble.

    sh

    A giant elephant, whose trunk was twisting towards Ashlyn¡¯s leg, fell on the ground. Its neck was pierced through by a disc, tearing its body into two.

    The discs continued to rush ahead, cutting through every beast in its path. The beasts resentfully growled as their bodies ripped apart by the discs.

    Tap.

    Just as Ashlynnded back on the ground, there was not a single sign of any living beast near her.

    The discs moved back in her hands as she turned towards Amir and others who were surrounded by beasts. She speeded towards them and the sharp edges on the discs rotated.

    The discs shot out from her hands. Terrifying blue ripples emanated out of the discs and struck at the beasts. Blood and gore spurted out of the beasts as the ripples and discs swept right through them.

    "Yes! Finally!" Amir and others were pleasantly surprised as more beasts died and the path opened up.

    They couldn¡¯t help but marvel at her might. The males gave her quick nces as they dashed ahead, despite it being a battlefield.

    Her expression was cold, just like her eyes and the way she killed the beasts. But this didn¡¯t stop the male members from desiring her, even though the desire was suppressed after witnessing the battle.

    A few minutester, the seven members escaped the assault of the beasts.

    "Ashlyn, thanks," Amir said as her discs killed a final group of beasts. "We will add your help as contribution points."

    Ashlyn ignored him and made a grasping motion in the air.

    The discs made a curve in the air and flew back towards her. She clenched her fists and the discs moved through them, without harming her the least bit, and dding themselves on her wrists.

 Chapter 207 Life-saving Question

    <h4>Chapter 207 Life-saving Question</h4>

    Kiba and Ruby walked for a mile before they came across a steep slope. The slope was covered with withered grass and yellow shrubs along with a small but thick tree in the center.

    The branches of the tree had small fruits red fruits growing up, while on its trunk, there were small holes.

    Mutated squirrels were running around, and when they noticed the two human figures, they ran to the holes in the tree.

    Ruby followed Kiba from behind as he took the first step on the slope. Her demeanor was calm, but deep inside, she was somewhat nervous but also excited.

    After killing the four scouts half an hour ago, she knew a party was waiting for them to walk in a trap. Her excitement was not for the party, but the way Kiba knew about them.

    She was sure his senses were enhanced by which he could use irvoyance to look out for any sign of trouble. This made her nervous since it reminded her why she failed, but in turn, this also made her excited knowing she will not be entrapped as long as she is with him.

    After knowing what she knew about him so far, she was no longer relying on her ns to bide for the time in order to join her otherrades. She felt it would be suicidal if she tried to betray him, so she pretty much decided to follow him blindly.

    Ruby was walking forward absentmindedly when her body crashed against Kiba. Startled, she saw Kiba has reduced his pace which resulted in the crash. He was stepping slowly, admiring the tree which was not even a meter away from him.

    The squirrels were peeking out of the hole while the red fruits on the branches swayed with the wind.

    "A pity," Kiba said with a sigh.

    "?" Ruby looked at him in confusion.

    Before she could inquire, the fruits shed with blinding red light. They expanded like a balloon before erupting into red orbs of light.

    The orbs exploded into a terrifying surge of energy. The squirrels cried out as they blew apart in pieces along with the tree.

    Ruby was stunned into a trance at the sudden turn of events. Her eyes could not even fully register the red energy st as it moved towards her and Kiba.

    "How merciless to use these poor beasts for trap," Kiba¡¯s expression remained the same. He slowly raised a hand towards theing energy explosion.

    The powerful waves from the explosion enveloped on his palm like a moth to the me, forming arge orb of energy.

    "Ah!"

    "So easily?!"

    "Impossible!"

    Shocked voices came from the top of the slope.

    Ruby turned around and saw a team of five in green clothes. Before she could react further, the ground below her cracked apart and two ck whips shot out.

    In the same time, a powerful beam of light sted from the sky towards Kiba and Ruby.

    The energy orb floated in Kiba¡¯s palm as the two whips lunged towards his torso.

    "My second day in the forest, yet so many weaklings are ganging up against me," Kiba flicked the orb towards the iing beam of light while he stomped his right foot lightly. "Does my shirt have ¡¯Please bully me¡¯ tag or something?"

    Bang.

    The ground below further shattered as powerful energy waves rippled out from his foot. The two whips sliced apart in fragments just as they were about to shot inside Kiba¡¯s torso.

    "Cough!" Some hundred feet away, a middle-aged man appeared on the grass slope, coughing up a mouthful of blood.

    His arms were severed and blood was dripping out of them. Near his feet, the severed hands were lying, carrying ck whips. His entire body was ripping apart as the energy waves coursed through him.

    Meanwhile, in the air, the energy orb sliced through the beam of light and rushed towards its source. Among the clouds, a human figure was visible, his eyes wide open in horror as the red orb flew towards him.

    BOOM

    A powerful energy explosion reverberated in the sky. The next moment, charred pieces of flesh rained down on the ground.

    "Seriously why does everyone here have a death wish?" Kiba asked the five men on the top of the slope.

    The five men were shocked out of their wits. They were shaking and sweating, unable to believe the events which took ce in thest minute.

    They have nned everything with precision, waiting to overpower the man who was has fought against Fiona.

    To make sure the n didn¡¯t fail, they used aura suppressing devices to hide their energy signals so that they could catch their opponent without arousing any suspicion.

    They also nted explosives in all possible paths on the slope, hoping to capture the opponent and find information on the ¡¯treasure¡¯ for which he battled Fiona.

    "Hey, I don¡¯t have the entire day to waste on you guys," Kiba called out. "Just answer my two questions and depending on how you answer, you might get a chance to live."

    Ruby was surprised. He was giving them a chance to survive?!

    Just why?!

    He didn¡¯t give a chance to herrades at all!

    So why make an exception now?!

    She felt he was being unfair, but didn¡¯t say anything.

    "What is it you wish to know?" One of the five asked.

    He wanted to buy time to contemte the next course of action and wait for more team members to join, so he decided to ask and stretch the conversation as long as possible.

    He felt Kiba would most likely wish to know about how they got information regarding him or whether they were connected to the four scouts who died earlier.

    "Do you guys n to visit the core region?" Kiba asked the first question.

    He didn¡¯t care the least bit on how they acquired information to target him. After all, unlike Fiona or Sophia, they were far too weak for him to pose even a risk. If anything, they could give him a chance to satisfy his blood craving.

    "The meteorite? No," Another man of the five answered.

    He couldn¡¯t grasp why would Kiba ask about the core region, but he then thought, perhaps, he didn¡¯t wish others to participate and increase thepetition. The five of them have no ns to enter the most dangerous region, so they answered truthfully. They were confident the answer would satisfy their opponent and it ignited the hope inside them.

    Ruby, on the other hand, felt he was practically sparing their lives by asking such a question. She wished he has asked the same to herrades, and they would have definitely answered in the same fashion, and thus could have lived.

    "How disappointing," Kiba shook his head in frustration.

    He wanted to have willing guinea pigs to scout the core region. This was why he made the deal with Fiona to make sure more people visit the core section.

    His ns were somewhat simr to what Castor Damon had in mind when he used Zed and other slum dwellers for exploring BSE79 meteoroid.

    But he didn¡¯t wish to openly force others to join him. He wanted others to participate on their own, this would increase the chances of his sess in finding the cure of nanites.

    While he was confident in his own powers, he knew the meteorite couldn¡¯t be underestimated. After all, the meteorites originated from the same world as his own power source, Cosmic Spark.

    No one knew better than him on the threat the meteorites posed for this world.

    So he needed others to reduce the risk. In the worst case scenario, he would just go all out and summon his full powers... something he truly wished to avoid after the recent loss of self-control on his own powers.

    He might be ying around since there was time before the core region opened up, but he hasn¡¯t forgotten his true mission.

    "Disappointing?!" Ruby and the five men were shocked.

    This was definitely not the response they were expecting. They believed the answer would satisfy him, but now they realized they couldn¡¯t be more wrong.

    "Thest question is our true hope!" The five men thought. They prayed the question would be easy and their answers would please the death god.

    "The final question," Kiba swept his eyes over the five men. "Your life depends on it so answer honestly."

    The five men felt every passing second turning the area into cold hell. Their bodies were drenched in cold sweat as they waited for Kiba to open his lips and ask.

    Never in their lives, they thought it was possible for their lives to depend on a question.

    Ruby looked at Kiba and waited for him to ask the question. She was really curious after how the answer to the first question resulted in opposite to what she has expected.

    "Just what could be the life-saving question? Is it about some treasure? But those five are just low-level explorers so the chances are low," Ruby ced a hand on her chin as she thought.

    "Now, the time for the final question has arrived," Kiba slowly said, building suspense like a game host on the final quest.

    "Yes, sir?" The five men folded their hands, ready to beg if the question was too difficult orplex.

    "Are there any beautiful women in your team?" Kiba asked with a serious expression.

    As soon as the question was asked, the entire area turned deathly silent.

    "What?!" Ruby rubbed her ears to check if they were working fine. She felt her ears were working properly, so she observed the five men.

    The five were struck on the spot, their jaw dropped to the ground. One by one, they fell on the ground, unable to believe the question which would determine their fate.

    What truly terrified them was the seriousness in the voice of the death god. He was not joking! This question would truly decide whether they would live or not!

    "No, we are all men team," One of the five men answered.

    They have more team members working in other parts of the forest, but all of them were males. This was mainly done to ensure there was no bad blood among team members since a female member would be a focal point. Everyone would try to earn the favor of women, and thus reducing the effective teamwork.

    Kiba¡¯s brows creased up in anger.

    Ruby and others didn¡¯t need Kiba to speak to know he was disappointed with the answer. The five men felt their hearts thumping loudly and their blood pressure increasing.

    They didn¡¯t have the least bit of confidence in escaping alive. Nor did they have any expectation of Kiba forgiving them.

    "I could forgive you for your first answer but not this," Kiba said as his powerful aura whirled out like a vortex. "I have a strong dislike for misogynists like you."

    The stones and debris floated in the air before turning into dust.

    "Misogynist?!" The five men felt their heads spinning. "We are not!"

    How were they misogynist?!

    Just because they didn¡¯t have any female team members?!

    Ruby¡¯s eyes lit up in understanding. She was now more confident about her theory on why she was spared.

    "The only reason I even bothered to not decimate you all from the start was in the hope of finding a newpanion for tonight," Kiba gritted his teeth as his aura surged forward.

    "Newpanion?" Ruby enquired in a polite tone.

    "Yes," Kiba nodded his head. "So that we can have a threesome."

    After meeting Fiona and Sophia, he was feeling horny especially since he has seen thetter naked in the bath.

    "....." Ruby was speechless by the response, even though she was somewhat expecting the answer. She couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for the men in front of her.

    Kiba waved his hand and the air around the five men suppressed up. Their breathing turned heavy while their faces turned pale as the aura intensified.

    "You ruined my ns for a threesome," Kiba clenched his fist tightly. "Even death couldn¡¯t forgive you for this."

    The five men wanted to cry, but they have no tears to shed. They cursed their team founders for establishing the rule of no woman in the team.

    But then again, just how were they supposed to know a woman was necessary to save their lives?!

    "This is not fair!"

 Chapter 208 Price

    <h4>Chapter 208 Price</h4>

    "This is totally unfair!"

    The thing the five men regretted the most was not having a femalepanion in their team. Had they known a woman was key to their survival, they would make half their teams of women.

    s, there was no medicine for regret. Kiba had no use of them so their fate was set.

    "AHHH!"

    The five men cried out for the final time as Kiba¡¯s aura barged through their defenses, killing them.

    Ruby looked at their corpses and muttered a silent prayer for them. She has no regard for them so there was no way she would feel bad.

    The only reason she prayed was the poor reason by which they died. She was sure no one else ever died for such a reason. It made her feel pity for them.

    "Well," Kiba waved his right hand and a head-size fireball shot out of his palm. "They are poor chaps just like those before. So there is no reason for you to search them for resources."

    "Ah...yes," Ruby nodded, startled.

    She has rather forgotten checking the corpses but now it was far toote to even get minor resources.

    The fireballnded on the corpses, burning them out of the existence.

    "You are not here for herbs and fruits?" Ruby politely enquired as they stepped up on the slope.

    No matter how poor the five deceased men were, even the low-level herbs they had could make some decent profit in society. Yet Kiba showed no interest which confused her.

    The sky was turning dark as the time for sunset arrived. They walked towards arge tree to rest. For now, they didn¡¯t n to use the portable camp. Instead, Kiba wanted to live in open for the time being and have dinner in open.

    "They are not the main reason why I¡¯m here," Kiba answered in a nonchnt manner. "But there are few specialmodities that I do need to find if I get a chance."

    While the countering agent for nanites was the most important ingredient for the cure for Felicity, he also needed supporting ingredients to fully heal the gic damage.

    Originally, he nned to ¡¯borrow¡¯ those side ingredients from the government facilities in Delta City and neighboring cities, but after Eva informed him that he needed to visit the forest, he decided to find what ingredients he could find in the forest itself.

    udia was always on the lookout for those ingredients in the civil society, so even if he didn¡¯t acquire them in the forest, it was still fine with him. Of course, it would be far better if he could get them here since he had time now and it would also save him efforts after he returned to the city.

    "Whatmodities do you need?" Ruby further asked.

    She has intel on a few rare items, so she wanted to prove her usefulness. She just didn¡¯t want her role restricted to his ve in the bed.

    "Stardust Mushroom, Iceblood Flower, Vermilion Moon Fruit, Seven-petal Golden Rose, Level V Three-headed Cobra¡¯s gall," Kiba listed out a few more items, in a rxed manner, as he walked ahead.

    Behind, Ruby was terrified and rooted on the spot, unable to believe the items he has just mentioned so casually.

    "They are super rare and high-level items targetted by top treasure hunters," Ruby thought as she gulped down. Every single of the herb would lead to a bloodbath, yet he was listing them out like they were some cabbages he can get from a street vendor.

    "Then again he is a super freak," Ruby calmed her astonished heart. "He has defeated so many people without the least bit of efforts. So there is nothing surprising in him considering the items as ordinary vegetables."

    Just the sights of the battles she witnessed from far away made her admire him. She was sure being his ve was not a bad fate when she considered all the factors.

    "It must be good to be this strong at such a young age," Ruby remarked in a sweet voice as she caught up with him.

    Kiba looked at her and then shook his head. "I wish that was true."

    "Huh? Why?" Ruby asked him in confusion.

    With the abilities he disyed so far, along with the confidence he showed in his uing visit to the core section, she was sure only the top echelons of the world could pose a risk for him. Yet he didn¡¯t seem exactly pleased.

    "Don¡¯t misunderstand. I really like the powers I have, for they give me the freedom to do as I please without any worries," Kiba rified with a smile. "It is just that everything in this worldes with a price."

    Ruby waspletely bewildered by his words. He was pleased with his powers but not exactly happy with the price he was referring to.

    "Do you only have a short time to live?" Ruby asked after contemting for a long time.

    She knew how mutants got more powers through physical enhancements. The technological advancement gave the chance to acquire more power, but there were often severe consequences, especially if there was a major increase in strength.

    Some mutants lost their sanity while others gained power at the cost of life force. After hearing Kiba¡¯s words, she believed he must be close to death. It made sense to her given the powers he had.

    "Nope," Kiba shook his head. "I can easily live for a century or two unless I am killed."

    While he didn¡¯t know about Zed, he knew the life force he carried as Kiba. The Cosmic Spark has given him far more time to live than other humans.

    "You are not dying?" Ruby was stunned. Earlier she was sure that he must have gained the power at the cost of his life.

    "Obviously not," Kiba said as he sat down under the tree. "If I was close to death, or only have a short time to live, I would be spending my remaining time in my home, apanied by women and alcohol."

    Astonished, Ruby sat down next to him and rested her back against the tree. She might not know him for long, but she was sure he was not lying now.

    "People often believe life is the greatest price one can ever pay," Kiba said as he looked at the setting sun. The sky was orange, the remaining rays of light turning the forest into a beautiful scenary. "Nothing could be further from the truth."

    Ruby observed his expression and then closed her eyes. The more time she spent with him, the more confused she became.

    Initially, she believed he was a powerful sadist who liked to toy with others just like humans yed with ants, but then there were times like now when he was aplete mystery to her.

    She didn¡¯t know what to truly think of him.

    "What is the price you paid?" Ruby asked slowly.

    "I haven¡¯t paid the price yet," Kiba answered, his eyes focused on the sun. "But I know for sure, a time woulde when I would need to pay for what I have gained."

    "And what is it you have to pay with?" Ruby brought her eyes on the sky as the stars came in the picture.

    "I have to pay with..."

 Chapter 209 This Is Awkward

    <h4>Chapter 209 This Is Awkward</h4>

    The next day.

    Under a tree, Kiba and Ruby sat on a white sheet. They both had taken a bath and changed clothes, at least Ruby has.

    She was wearing a green sweater and pants while Kiba was in the same clothes, a white shirt, and ck pants. He has a good reason though since his clothes were made from special nanoparticles and they cleaned themselves.

    Fruits and breakfast dishes were spread out on the ground.

    Today was the third day since Kiba has arrived in the forest. The fresh food items he had brought were now finished with this breakfast.

    Kiba took a bite from an orange slice and looked at the morning sky. Unlike the Delta City where the sky was affected by pollution, the sky here was beautiful and a sight to behold.

    The sky waspletely blue, shining in mesmerizing splendor. The birds flew past, merrily chirping a melodic tone.

    "This is not a bad ce to spend time," Kiba mused with a smile. "It definitely has its attractive points."

    He lowered his head and brought his eyes on Ruby. She haspleted her breakfast and extinguished her hunger.

    Kiba, on the other hand, was still hungry though not for food. He leaned his face down on her chest, his lips kissing her breasts through the fabric of her dress.

    Ruby was startled. They were out in the open, unlike previous times where their privacy was protected by the camp walls.

    "Someone might see us!" Ruby backed down, her soft hands pushing his head gently away.

    "And wouldn¡¯t that be thrilling?" Kiba asked with a smirk, his eyes focused on her like a hungry wolf at the sight of a sheep.

    Ruby was stunned as his hands wandered over her breasts, her protests proving useless. She felt butterflies running in her stomach, imagining people watching her and Kiba as they made out.

    The prospect made her entire body tensed and flushed.

    Kiba brought his lips to hers, closing them tightly for a long kiss. His hand traced over her spine, sending a bolt of current throughout her body.

    ROAR

    Suddenly, out of nowhere, a thunderous roar resounded in the area. The ground started shaking as if a high-intensity earthquake has arrived.

    Kiba¡¯s body was closed with Ruby as the tremors in thend made them roll on the ground. His body was on the ground while she was above him, both startled by the sudden turn of events.

    He freed his lips from hers, his eyes zing with fury.

    "Which bastard dares disturb me from finishing my breakfast?" Kiba jumped back to his feet.

    The ground continued to shake and crack apart. Some hundred meters away from them, heavy splitting lines appeared.

    RUMBLE.

    Ruby looked in disbelief as thend split into two. Thend on the side opposite to them slowly raised high in the air.

    In a minute, a giant beast came in the picture, its height spanning for thousands of feet. It has thick trees and foliage growing up on its back, while on its legs and arms there was only foliage.

    The back of the beast was brown just like the ground while its front was rock-white, covered with small grass in between.

    "This is a level V ferocious beast," Ruby was terrified. "Due to its frequent violent outbursts, it is usually referred to as Crazy Rampage King."

    "Whoever named it sure has a bad sense of naming," Kiba was surprised, not terrified. "If I was that beast, I would definitely feel humiliated."

    He has seen this beast and the red tiger from the jet when he first arrived in the forest. Back then, its rampage resulted in the deaths of hundreds of beasts.

    What surprised Kiba was that his senses didn¡¯t notice the presence of this beast throughout the night.

    While it was true that he wasn¡¯t truly using his irvoyant ability, but just by default, he usually senses everything in his vicinity.

    This was how he knew about the trapsid out by the two teams before. He was not actively scouting out, his senses did that without his will. It was just like how ears hear everything in the area, whether one wants or not.

    If he wanted, he could suppress his senses, but that required heavy work, not worth the efforts.

    For the beast to evade his default senses, that was truly startling for Kiba.

    ROAR

    The beast raised its head and let out a loud roar.

    "Someone must have offended it!" Ruby saw around six to seven figures opposite to the beast. The dust in the air along with the presence of the beast made it hard to clearly see the figures.

    "Let me check who ruined our breakfast," Kiba said as his body flickered and he disappeared from the spot.

    Meanwhile, in front of the beast, a man jumped up like a ball of rubber to get away from the leg of the beast. This man was none other than Amir. (Chapter 206).

    He was joined by Mina, Alexia, Nellie, Monroe, and Gill as they evaded the beast.

    "Gill, why did you have to experiment with your sonic gun here?" Mina asked as she stepped back.

    "How was I supposed to know thend was notnd but a crazy beast?" Gill countered, his body sweating heavily. His hands were carrying two guns, aimed at the feet of the beast.

    Sonic waves emitted out of the barrel of the guns, striking the feet. The foliage shattered in fragments andnded on the rock surface, resulting in faint cracks.

    But to his horror, they did no real harm, and instead, further provoked the beast.

    "We have to escape no matter what!" Mina positioned her palms towards the feet and spewed out columns of sandy liquid. The liquid solidified, stopping the feet of the beast temporarily.

    Monroe opened his mouth and expectorated ck mist. The mist seethed in the air, releasing a corrosive force, and flew towards the eyes of the beast.

    Shua.

    The beast moved one of its arms and swiped the mist away. The mistnded on the ground, creating a charred ground.

    The swiping action even resulted in a strong gale, removing trees in the vicinity from the ground.

    "Shit," Amir leaped back. "This is really bad."

    As he said it, he suddenly noticed Kibanding on the ground some distance away from the beast.

    "Who is he?" Alexia wondered aloud as she ran back.

    "Doesn¡¯t matter," Nellie said. "Soon, he is going to be just a corpse."

    "Why do you guys create trouble for others?" Kiba looked at the retreating figures and asked.

    The six didn¡¯t bother to reply for now was not the time to answer. And even if they could answer, how exactly would they respond?

    That one of them was toying with a gun and awakened the beast?

    "Hey, answer," Kiba was about to continue, but then suddenly he got stuck midway. He swallowed the words he was about to speak as he looked ahead in the distance.

    Some two hundred meters away from him, he noticed a creamy-white skin girl, in a ck suit, sending two discs tond damage on the ferocious beast.

    Ashlyn!

    The moment he saw her, he was rooted on the spot. His expression was of deep astonishment as he looked at the most gorgeous woman he has ever seen in his life.

    In his entire life, as Kiba, perhaps he has only shown such a reaction when he first saw Eva and Agatha years ago.

    It wasn¡¯t to say that he could determine who was more beautiful than the other. That would be an insult.

    No two woman¡¯s beauty could bepared for each woman has her own strong points.

    After all, beauty was to the eye of the beholder. What one likes in another might vary from person to person.

    Yet Ashlyn was someone who an artwork of God, perfect in every way. No man can ever dislike anything about her.

    Every facial feature of hers was molded with precision.

    Her emerald eyes, crystalline ck hair, long legs or her fit little frame...everything about her was to be loved.

    If Kiba was forced topare the beauty and her young age, perhaps only Felicity and Sophia could rival Ashyln.

    The former, though, was someone he never looked at from the perspective of a male seeking a female partner. He has never shown the least bit of lust towards her due to the status she held in his heart.

    Ashlyn, on the other hand, was someone he has just seen. His eyes were fixed on her, everything else was unconsciously ignored by him.

    He was in aplete daze!

    Amir and others were startled by his response.

    Why is he standing there?!

    The beast is next to him! What¡¯s more, the beast was offended by his attitude!

    The beast was the king here, but yet a punny human was ignoring its existence, and instead, observing god knows what.

    "He wasn¡¯t born with good luck for sure," Gill remarked as he saw the beast¡¯s action.

    "That idiot has my thanks," Monroe added in a mocking voice.

    "He was sent here to save us."

    "Let us run now that the beast is preupied."

    At the same time, the beast raised one of its gigantic foot in the air before ruthlessly bringing it down on Kiba.

    BANG

    Terrifying shockwaves rippled out as the footnded on the ground.

    Even thend outside the perimeter of the foot caved into a giant crater, sending debris and dust in the air.

    Amir, Mina, and others near them felt their throats turning dry at the sight. They used the momentary time gap to create a safe distance from the beast.

    While they scoffed at Kiba for being daze at such a crucial moment, they were thankful for the opportunity he created.

    Some distance away, Ashlyn finally noticed the disturbance but her expression was the same as ever.

    Behind the beast, Ruby was shocked.

    "Kiba! No!"

    She has just caught up and seeing her master smashed down by a beast, it made her insides churn in despair. She has initially disliked him and even hated him for what he did on the first night, but the events of thest two days have inscribed his image in her heart and soul.

    "You can¡¯t die!" Ruby cried with tears flooding down.

    "Poor girl," Mina and Amir shook their heads in pity and continued to fleed.

    Just then, the foot of the beast shook. The beast¡¯s eyes were filled with astonishment as it felt a strong force against the foot, pushing it.

    rmed and bewildered, the beast saw its foot shoved away from its original spot.

    "Impossible" Nellie was running while ncing back, and when she saw the foot disced, her expression changed.

    The dust settled down and she observed Kiba right in the middle of the crater, his one arm raised in the air.

    "With just one arm?!" Nellie muttered, terrified.

    The others noticed her reaction, and they turned around.

    "He is fine!" The moment their eyes went on Kiba, their jaws cked.

    "This has to be a dream!" Alexia stumbled down on a rock. The shock from the scene she observed was far too much for her to care about the pain from falling on the ground.

    Kiba lowered his arm and cleaned the dust from his shirt.

    "This is rather awkward," Kiba scratched the back of his head. "I have never lost focus like today."

    At least, in the city, there would be no embarrassment even if he gawked at some girl for a long time since there were no dangerous beasts lurking.

    The only relieving point for him was that udia wouldn¡¯t know about this. udia loved to remember his embarrassing moments and remind him of them in her sarcastic conversations with him.

    Just thinking of the remarks she could make from this episode gave him chills.

    Kiba shook his head and recalled the three beauties he saw in thest three days.

    Fiona, Sophia, and Ashlyn.

    "Fuck! How is this and of dangerous beasts? It is and of maidens!"

 Chapter 210 Lovely Place

    <h4>Chapter 210 Lovely ce</h4>

    Inside arge crater, a small piece of ground remained intact, upon which Kiba stood. Hardly two meters away from him, one of the feet of the giant beast was stuck on the ground.

    The beast, often called Crazy Rampage King, was stunned by the scene in front of him.

    The punny human he stepped his foot was fine without any injuries? What¡¯s more this frail human even disced his foot with just a hand!

    Far away, Amir and the other five were equally astonished by the turn of events. In the same time, Ashlyn, who has just taken the rotating discs back in her hands, was somewhat startled. Her expression though remained the same as ever, like she didn¡¯t care the least bit.

    While some distance behind from the beast, Ruby was pleasantly surprised. She wiped her tears and looked at Kiba with admiration.

    "Fucking hell. This is and of beauties." Kiba thought in his heart. "No wonder so many people die in the forest. How is a man supposed to be on guards after being surrounded by beauties like them?"

    He turned around and noticed the shocked expressions on the beast and the human spectators.

    "Well, this is bad," Thinking for less than a second, his eyes shed with a devilish glint. "No choice but to use desperate measures."

    The next moment, Kiba fell down on the ground, his body trembling as he coughed up a mouthful of blood.

    Blood streamed down from his orifices while his face turned deathly pale. His breathing was heavy as sweat, mixed with blood, dripped down his chin.

    "What happened?" Mina wondered aloud, bewildered by Kiba¡¯s condition.

    Just a moment ago, he was standing there perfectly fine but now he looked exhausted and defeated.

    "He must have channeled more power than his body could handle," Gill hypothesized.

    There were known cases of mutants summoning powers far beyond their capacity in life and death crisis. Not only mutants, but even ordinary humans could find unbelievable strength in desperate situations. Such cases were usually known as miracles, but they had scientistic reasonings.

    The human body was a treasure trove with endless potential. Thebination of hopeless situation and survival instincts can force one to tap in this potential to survive.

    Of course, the bacsh from a forced withdrawal of power was equally harmful.

    Gill believed Kiba was one of those miracle cases.

    The beast, on the other hand, was happy by Kiba falling on the ground.

    "It was only natural! How can a human fare against this mighty king?" The beast thought.

    It raised its foot high in the air to stomp the human for good.

    Just then, the beast felt a chill throughout its body, as if it has fallen under an ice river. A state of paralysis struck the beast.

    "Don¡¯t push your luck, you useless piece of trash," A sinister voice ringed inside the beast¡¯s mind.

    The beast was greatly rmed. Itnded its foot just near Kiba, missing him by hair¡¯s breadth. The shockwaves from the impact sent Kiba flying in the air, making him fall some distance away from Ruby.

    "Kiba!" Ruby called out, in shock. She rushed ahead and supported him to stand up.

    Kiba ced his arm around her shoulders and they both ran.

    "His luck is good!" Gill said in surprise.

    The beast looked at the two human figures near its foot and roared. But much to the horror of Amir and others, the beast raised its arms and punched towards them.

    "Damn!" Nellie cried out. "It has recalled we were its original targets."

    "Run!" Alexia rushed ahead as the beast¡¯s fists stuck a hundred feet behind them.

    A formless burst of terrifying energy exploded out from the impact. Monroe, who was near the impact, stumbled on the ground, his body colliding with rocks and stones.

    Amir turned into a ball of rubber and Mina sat above him as he jumped high to get away. Now was not the time to care about others.

    Meanwhile, Ashlyn who was farthest from the beast opened her left palm. Her hands were covered with ck gloves, the material the same as her ck suit.

    Seven runic seals appeared on her palm, each seal pertaining to a color of the rainbow.

    Currently, only the blue seal has a slight crack in between.

    "Haah, it is not worth the efforts," Ashlyn shook her head and closed her palm, the seals fading away. She leaped back to get away from the beast now that it was distracted.

    Behind, Kiba and Ruby rested against the back of a tree.

    Ruby brought out a handkerchief to wipe sweat and blood from his face. Just as she touched his face, the blood and sweat disappeared. His face regained its original healthy color.

    "?!" Ruby was astonished, her eyes and mouth wide in surprise as she thought what it implied.

    "Well, why the strange reaction?" Kiba leaned his head between her breasts.

    "I..." Ruby now thought how she was worried for nothing.

    She chided herself for thinking he would be exhausted so easily when he wasn¡¯t the least bit tired in his fight against Fiona and others.

    "You were rather emotional, ve," Kiba said with a smile. "I never thought anyone here would shed tears for me."

    Ruby lowered her head, her cheeks slightly flushed. She didn¡¯t know how to respond.

    Kiba then brought his eyes in the direction of the beast. Monroe was about to be stepped by the beast.

    "That¡¯s enough," Kiba passed a message telepathically. "You can now scram."

    The beast was rooted on spot, its eyes ring with fury. It wanted to refuse and go against the human, but then it recalled the earlier paralysis and didn¡¯t dare defy themand.

    Much to the surprise of everyone, the beast turned around and stepped in the opposite direction.

    "I¡¯m saved?" Monroe muttered. He opened his mouth and released ck mist, corroding the debris upon him.

    "That beast truly lives up to its name," Alexia said from far away. "Its crazy entric mind is hard to grasp."

    Everyone silently looked on as the beast left the area. Each of them sighed in relief, thanking their lucky stars.

    Kiba looked at Amir, Mina, Alexia, Nellie, Monroe, and Gill before focusing on Ashlyn who was furthest away. She has a cold demeanor and from what he could tell, she disyed no signs of fear during the battle with the beast.

    "The forest is a lovely ce," Kiba thought with a faint smile. "udia wanted me to enjoy the visit. It would be wrong if I didn¡¯t fulfill her wishes."

 Chapter 211 Difficulty

    <h4>Chapter 211 Difficulty</h4>

    "Crazy Rampage Beast is gone for good," Monroe muttered in a pleasant voice as the debris upon him melted. He quickly jumped on his feet and checked the injuries he has suffered.

    "Are you fine?" Amir asked as he jumped next to him and reverted to his original form from the earlier ball-like state.

    "Yeah," Monroe said in a slightly annoyed tone.

    "Don¡¯t me us for what happened now," Mina understood his annoyance. "We were only protecting ourselves and if we have tried to save you, all of us would have died."

    "I understand," Monroe nodded as he took out a pill from a bottle and stuffed it in his mouth. Energy waves surrounded him and the injuries on his body disappeared.

    "Let¡¯s meet that man named Kiba and his girl," Amir suggested. He has heard Ruby shouting Kiba¡¯s name when he was attacked by the beast.

    "Okay," The others in the team agreed and walked towards the tree behind which Kiba and Ruby were resting. Ashlyn also joined her team after Amir¡¯s insistence.

    Kiba, in the meantime, snapped his fingers and a camping bag appeared in front of him.

    "It has all our daily items," Kiba said as he mped the bag on his back. The bag was made from special materials to make it light.

    "Why?" Ruby was startled.

    She believed he possessed a spatial storage item by which he could store all luggage inside it, without actually carrying the load. She has heard of such storage items, and from what she knew, the technology for such items was derived from the meteorites.

    What she didn¡¯t understand was why he would use a bag suddenly when he doesn¡¯t have to.

    "We can¡¯t let them know of our little secret," Kiba said as he jumped back on his feet.

    He obviously knew the false assumption Ruby had about storage item. He didn¡¯t really feel like correcting her and exin the true nature of his abilities.

    "Ah!" Ruby nodded in understanding.

    The storage items were rather envy-worthy due to the materials needed to manufacture them. She thought if others came to know he carried a storage item, then the news would spread and he would be a target of others.

    While he was powerful, she knew even he would get annoyed with everyone targetting him. This was indeed true since he wanted people to live so that he could use them as guinea pigs in the core region.

    For the time being, he wanted to prevent deaths if it was possible. This was the reason he just saved Monroe from the giant beast.

    "Hey," Amir called out as he stepped in front of the tree. "How are you two doing?"

    "Fine," Kiba and Ruby both pretended to be on guards as they saw more of Amir¡¯s team joining them.

    "Rx, we mean no harm," Amir quickly rified. "We are also dead tired and in no state to start another battle."

    "Oh?" Ruby looked at Amir and others.

    Indeed, she felt they were exhausted even though they didn¡¯t seem to have any major injuries from facing the giant beast.

    "Did you guys also suffered under the beast tide?" Alexia asked.

    "Beast tide?"

    "I take that as a no," Alexia said with a sigh. "We don¡¯t know why, but yesterday, almost all low-level beasts in the outer region started fleeing inside. It caused a beast riot and many humans died in the resulting stampede. We survived but our energy was fully spent..."

    "I see," Ruby nodded while giving a quick nce at Kiba.

    She has a pretty good idea of how the beast riot started and the man responsible for it. It also made sense to her why she didn¡¯t see many beasts during the journey so far.

    "That was horrible," Kiba said in a heavy and righteous voice. "Whoever is responsible for such an event needs to be killed for endangering the lives of innocents."

    "Yeap," Alexia agreed.

    "Umm, let me introduce myself. I¡¯m Mina," Mina chimed in. She felt they were going sidetracked from the purpose they nned to make acquaintance with the two. "The six of us are from Blue Cliff Group."

    Mina then proceeded to introduce everyone by name - Amir, Alexia, Nellie, Monroe, and Gill

    "Ah! Nice to meet you," Kiba said in a pleasant tone. He then pointed at Ruby and said," We two are just normal adventurists without any group."

    Inwardly, he thought how everyone he has met so far has a bad sense of naming. The beast was fine with that stupid name but why would a group name themselves as Blue Cliff?

    "Six? But you are seven?" Ruby said after Kiba stated their names.

    "Ashlyn is not a part of our group," Mina exined while pointing at Ahsyln who was standing some distance away from them. "She has joined us as a special member."

    "Oh," Ruby was sure the special member was just a nice way of addressing a temporary member in the group.

    A member whom they most likely met at forest and decided to coborate for resources.

    "Actually, the reason we are here is to invite you to our group as special members," Amir joined in and exined the benefits involved. "All of us have ns to explore the meteorite and discover the secrets of that foreign world. Before the core region opens up, we would be collecting herbs and vitals of beasts."

    Amir has seen potential in Kiba so he wanted to have him in the group. This also meant inviting Ruby though he didn¡¯t have any high expectations from her.

    "You two are not in any group and joining us would be beneficial to you in long run," Mina added in a kind voice. "Not only you will get more resources, but the threat you will face would decrease. There are only benefits involved in the coboration for all of us."

    "Well," Kiba turned towards Ruby and said. "I need to discuss with my partner."

    "We understand," Amir hinted others to back off. "Please tell your decision soon."

    "Sure," Kiba smiled in agreement as the group gave them time and space to discuss.

    Ruby nced at him and started a non-existent discussion. Inwardly, she thought the decision was Kiba¡¯s alone.

    She was just a ve with no power to resist his orders.

    She obviously understood Kiba didn¡¯t wish to let others know the true nature of their rtionship so he was orchestrating a fake performance to fool them.

    "We are going to be acting as a new couple," Kiba looked her in the eyes and said. "Two lovers who met in the forest and fell in love at first sight."

    "...." Ruby lowered her head, her cheeks turning a dark shade of red.

    She was embarrassed since ¡¯love at first sight¡¯ was how he fooled her in sleeping with him. The background he created was not false but not true either.

    After five minutes, Kiba and Ruby walked to the group to enter into an agreement with them after the small details were decided.

    "We are pleased to have you two in our group," Alexia said with a smile.

    "It is our honor to join you," Kiba expressed his gratitude, while inwardly he sighed as he thought: "Obviously you would be pleased. You wish to use me, Ruby, and Ashlyn as scapegoats when things turn worse."

    The six might not have let their intentions known, but he was pretty sure. Otherwise, why else would they take powerful ¡¯special members¡¯ in the group despite the obvious risks involved?

    "Some miles ahead is a cave which Rock-scaled Lizards are using as a habitat," Amir brought out a map from his pocket and said. "Their scales and hearts are a very valuablemodity. Let¡¯s not mention the herbs they are guarding. We should get them today."

    Mina then exined more details to Kiba and Ruby.

    "We have no problems," Kiba nodded on behalf of the two.

    "Good," Amir and the group then left the area.

    Throughout the journey, Ashlyn was walking separately, without saying a single word. While Kiba did have light conversation with others, but never with Ashyln.

    The reason he joined the group was Ashlyn but he didn¡¯t try to strike a conversation with her. Much less a conversation, he didn¡¯t even peek at her.

    In the art of seduction, the right opportunity mattered the most. If he conversed with her by using a flimsy excuse, despite knowing her demeanor, his non-existent impression in her eyes would fall, and the chances of him getting her would dwindle.

    "The chances are not good anyways," Kiba thought as they walked through thick foliage.

    "From what I have seen so far, and what the others in the group have hinted, Ashlyn is of level VI or higher in terms of difficulty. Unless I use those methods...there would be no sess in short time. No, I can¡¯t use them."

    Kiba gritted his teeth and made a decision to not use underhanded tactics, no matter how much he desired her.

    He didn¡¯t wish to cross the boundary line just because of his own lust. Doing so would be disrespectful to not only Ashyln but also to him as an individual.

    This was the same reason why he never went overboard with Sophia. He did tease her to enjoy her reactions, but he didn¡¯t touch her inappropriately or do anything which would have a drastic effect on her as a person.

    "Haah," Kiba released multiple sighs at his poor luck. "I¡¯m too much of a good guy."

    Yesterday, he met Sophia but she was a very difficult target. Even with his experience, he believed he would need at least six to seven months to fully seduce her.

    Now, he met another gorgeous girl, but she was even more difficult than Sophia.

    How can he not me gods and his own innocence for the troubles he was facing now? All he had was two months in the forest, but the time required for sess in this new target was no less than a year.

    "Damn! Mature women are more fun," Kiba thought as he stepped ahead under a tree branch. "They know what they want thanks to their age and experience."

    Kiba recalled his time with Suzane in Delta City. She was rather an easy conquest due to this very reason. He was able to get her in bed after a week or so of hard work.

    "Maidens, on the other hand, are clueless on what they truly desire," Kiba thought as he remembered the young girls from the city.

    "Their young minds are further corroded by naive ideas of love and romance. This makes things truly difficult for an individual like me whose reputation is maligned by society."

    Kiba wanted to share the hardships he has faced in his conquests. But s, no person could ever understand his pain and sufferings...he was all alone in his journey.

 Chapter 212 Preparations

    <h4>Chapter 212 Preparations</h4>

    While Kiba and his newly foundpanions rushed towards a cave to hunt for lizards, important events were taking ce outside Deste Blood Forest.

    Central District, Delta City.

    Arge business park formed the headquarters of Sky Fiend Group. The group dealt with defense and pharmaceutical products.

    Their poprity was above average and in the grand scheme, their influence was only limited to Delta City.

    The buildings were sparsely located in the park with special care given to greenery between two infrastructure. One might even me them for wasting so muchnd space for unneeded greenery when the prices in the area were sky high.

    Hundreds of staff members moved in and out of the various ss buildings, carrying out day to day activities. Each staff couldn¡¯t help but appreciate the rxing environment in the group.

    It was hard to get a job here, but if one can get ced, then their life was set. At least that¡¯s what they thought.

    Inside a seven-storied underground facility, on the lowest floor, dozens of men in white were standing over a metallic bridge. In their hands, there were files and tablets showing various gic data in the forms of charts.

    The faces of the men in white were filled with nervousness as they looked under the bridge.

    Arge stasis capsule, filled with crystalline red liquid, was ced horizontally. The capsule¡¯s length was no less than a ten-storied building.

    In fact, the other buildings and infrastructures above were just a smoke screen to provide space for the capsule.

    At the end of the bridge, an elevator opened up with a ding sound. An elderly bald man, in a ck suit, walked out of the elevator and stepped on the bridge with the support of a walking stick.

    His face was filled with pockmarks and some beard hair.

    "Sir Joshua," one of the white men greeted the elderly man.

    Joshua ignored the greeting and moved to the other end of the bridge.

    "Start the awakening of the Esteemed One," Joshua said as he nced at the giant being inside the capsule.

    "Yes," The men in white nodded their heads and started the arrangements.

    Joshua has a stern expression on his face as he supervised the preparations.

    "World government, Antis, Lizenea, Dharma Chakra...your days of ruling the world are numbered," Joshua thought with a hideous smirk.

    "In just a few months, Sky Fiend Group will topple you with the support of Esteemed One and the power source in BSE79 meteoroid."

    ------

    Bermuda Triangles.

    Inner Zone, Paradox Dimension.

    Dark and stormy clouds engulfed the sky. Rain droplets in the form of lightning fell on the ground, creating chaotic turbulence on thend.

    The alien species ran for their lives as the rain carried a corrosive force targetting their very life force. As chimera and giants in the vicinity died, their vitality, in the form of beads of blood, flew towards the chains tied to the flying castle.

    Inside the giant hall.

    On the throne made of darkness, the man retraced his vision from Delta City. His right hand tapped on the armrest.

    The darkness seethed in excitement at his actions. Like fire, it coiled around his fingers as he continued to tap.

    "The second set of preparations need to start now that he is away," The man muttered in an emotionless tone.

    At the end of the hall, among hundreds of skeletons, a skeleton of a three-headed male creature stood up as he heard the words.

    Each head of the skeleton has a single eye while its lower body resembled of a human, except for the talons on feet. On each head, there was a strange crown ced, radiating endless energy.

    The skeleton¡¯s hollow eye sockets were filled with fury as it looked at the man sitting on the throne of darkness.

    "Cosmic Emperor, stop this madness," the creature spoke in anguage not known to anyone on Earth, not even Rhea. "Your previous actions have already defied the rules of this world. If you continue, the entire universe would pay the price."

    Cosmic Emperor titled his head towards the skeleton. In same emotionless tone, he said, "Did anyone as for your opinion?"

    As he said this, the darkness from the back of the throne expanded like the mouth of a giant beast. The darkness then soared towards the skeleton.

    "Cosmic Emperor... don¡¯t!" The skeleton cried out.

    This creature has died out long ago and along with death, its sense of fear had died. What remained now was just a fragment of its past self, a fragment that existed due to the deep hatred inside it.

    But as the skeleton saw the darkness soaring, the fear was reborn. Its anger was reced with horror.

    The darkness was incorporeal, carrying a menacing power that corrupted everything within its vicinity, regardless of dead or living.

    Its entire existence was ominous and contrary to the rules of the universe, cursed with might that could end this world in no time.

    The other skeletons trembled as they witnessed the three-headed skeleton being consumed by the darkness.

    Sss

    The darkness slowly retraced back to the thone, leaving behind nothing but the strange crowns.

    Cosmic Emperor ced his hands on the armrest before leaving the throne and walking down the dais.

    The darkness from the throne no longer hid his body as he stepped ahead. The light from the crystal walls fell on his face, revealing his handsome and refined facial features.

    His eyes and hairs were as dark as the darkness of the throne, forming a contrast with his pale skin. He was naked, without any clothes or ornaments, exposing his well-framed and envy-worthy body.

    The throne, in the meantime, dissolved into a pool of dark liquid. Like water flowing ahead, the dark liquid rushed towards the feet of Cosmic Emperor.

    The dark liquid enveloped him from his feet to his shoulders. Slowly, the dark liquid morphed into a robe.

    ~step~

    The only sound in the hall was the sound of his steps as he moved ahead. His pace was very slow but in just seconds, he was at the end of the hall.

    The remaining skeletons were angry at his actions, but none of them dared make a protest now.

    Cosmic Emperor tapped a finger on the giant door of the castle. The door was a mixture of white and gray like it has suffered under the vicissitudes of time.

    On its surface, there were vivid inscriptions of magical beasts and extinct lifeforms. The inscriptions shed with blinding radiance as Cosmic Emperor retraced his finger.

    Creak.

    The door of the castle opened up, and as it did, terrifying waves of energy unconsciously swept out from him.

    RUMBLEEEE.

    Suddenly, the entire dimension shook heavily as if the end of the world has arrived. The dark clouds ripped apart, bringing out a clear sky the dimension hasn¡¯t seen in a long time.

    But this gave no joy to the various races in the dimension. Even before they could make out what was going on, they viciously fell down on their knees.

    It didn¡¯t matter if one was a giant, chimera, hydra, angel or any other race. Their fate was the same, kneeling down under the pressure.

    Much less protest, they couldn¡¯t even scream. It was as if their bodies have lost their vocal abilities.

    Dark blood streamed out of their orifices while their internal organs disced from the original locations.

    Millions of living beings internally cried in pain as a powerful force coursed throughout their bodies, inting them like a balloon. Their veins shattered and bones cracked apart under the influence of this new power.

    BOOM

    Thousands of living beings exploded in blood and gore. Just like before, their vitality was devoured by the blood chains connected to the castle.

    "Ants are forever ants, no matter the size and form," Cosmic Emperor said disdainfully. He then ced a finger on the middle of his chest.

    From the tip of his finger, streams of dark energy shot out and covered his entire body. Like a seal, it stopped the dreadful pressure emitting from his body.

    Swoosh.

    Arge column of dark particles engulfed him like a vortex and he disappeared from Paradox Dimension.

    Behind, the surviving beings breathed in relief. They were trembling and sweating, unable to believe the sudden close encounter with death.

    "Just what is going on?" A chimera asked, his voice low. "In thesest few months, this is the third time we were attacked by this unknown force."

    "No, thest time intensity of the force wasparatively weak. But this time, the force was as strong as just five months ago," A powerful giant said as he eyes involuntarily moved on the flying castle and noticed the door closing up.

    "We need to leave this dimension otherwise we will be exterminated without even knowing why," The chimera said as he stood up.

    "Yeah," The giant agreed. "But the dimension is sealed by the Forsaken Ones so we can¡¯t leave..."

    "Damn," The chimera cursed before running towards its home.

    -----

    Delta City.

    Somewhere in the city, on a skyscraper, a girl and a middle-aged man stood. The girl has long wavy dark pink hair, with two locks hanging down.

    Her yellow eyes followed the stars in the night sky before moving towards the region where Dream Rise House was located.

    She was none other than Alice. The one who secretly tried to check Zed¡¯s Strings of Fate, but failed due to the actions of the gray particle inside his head . (Chapter 146).

    "Mydy, we should return back to the family estate," The middle-aged man said in a polite tone. "This city is not safe since there is a breach of---"

    "I can¡¯t," Alice¡¯s soft voice cut in before the middle-aged man couldplete his words. "My fate is entangled with his."

    "But Zed is no longer in the city," the middle-aged man reasoned.

    Alice didn¡¯t respond and allowed the night wind to breeze across her face. Her eyes were radiating resplendently as she observed the primal nature of the world, trying to study more about the breach.

    She saw the world as it was, in the form of energy and nothing else.

    Suddenly, without any warning, her face turned deathly pale and she coughed up a mouthful of blood.

    With horror on her face, she looked at the direction of Dream Rise House.

    "Impossible," Alice¡¯s entire body was shaking. "How can such terrifying power even exist in this world?!"

    ----

    Dream Rise House.

    Inside the living room, Agatha was sitting across a table. She slowly finished her dinner while enjoying a ro movie on a virtual screen.

    [[Lady Agatha, would you like to have anything else?]] udia asked.

    A humanoid droid took the empty tes and cleaned the table.

    "No, I¡¯m done," Agatha answered. "Thank you for the dinner."

    [[It is my duty to take care of you so please don¡¯t thank me every time.]]

    Agatha smiled in response before changing the topic, "Would he be truly fine in the forest?"

    [[Yes. You can rest assured on that.]] udia answered. [[If anything, you should pray for the safety of everyone else there.]]

    "Haha, I guess so," Agathaughed at the words. "He really loves to y around."

    Agatha couldn¡¯t help but think of what he did with her parents, friends, and rtives in a restaurant during the telecast of Hypocrite News.

    [[ying around is an understatement. He enjoys toying with others.]] udia replied. She tried her best to relieve Agatha of her worries.

    "He is not that bad," Agatha disagreed.

    She believed he was really good for those who were good to him. Of course, she also knew there were very few people who could be truly good to him if they know his real personality.

    She was about to continue defending him when she let out a yawn.

    "I¡¯m suddenly feeling drowsy."

    [[You must be tired.]]

    "Maybe---" Agatha trailed off as she closed her eyes and entered sleep on the chair.

    udia was startled. She activated the hidden sensors imnted in the walls to check her body. The sensors emitted beams of light which fell on Agatha.

    A few momentster, udia read the report and found no oddities either with Agatha or the child in her womb.

    [[Carry her to the bed.]] udiamanded two droids who were standing at a corner.

    The droids stepped forward to carry out themand.

    "There is no need," a strange voice suddenly reverberated in the room.

    As soon as the voice appeared, the droids stopped in their path as if theirmand was overwritten.

    [[What?]]

 Chapter 213 Preparations Part II

    <h4>Chapter 213 Preparations Part II</h4>

    Dream Rise House.

    Inside the living room, the lights in the ceiling lit up the room. The room has an airy feel to it thanks to the furnishing and the opening to the waterfall at the end.

    The mist from the waterfall rejuvenated the room with a mesmerizing fragrance.

    ~ssh~

    The only sound in the room was from the waterfall.

    In the center, across a dining table, Agatha was peacefully sleeping on a chair. While at the corner, two droids were standing.

    [[What¡¯s going on?]]

    udia was startled by the turn of events. As soon as the strange voice appeared out of nowhere, she felt her orders to the droids overwritten.

    From the time she was created, this was the first time she has faced such a situation. Not even Kiba could overwrite hermands directly since she was the main artificial intelligence in the vi and the underground facilities.

    As udia contemted the strange happenings, the sensors in the room detected a high concentration of energy.

    Between the entrance of the room and the firece, hundreds of small dark spheres materialized in thin air. The spheres fused together to converge into Cosmic Emperor.

    [[Who are you?]] udia didn¡¯t dare trust the readings her sensors were reporting to her.

    Cosmic Emperor didn¡¯t answer and stepped forward. He looked around the room for a few seconds before shaking his head.

    "Haah," Cosmic Emperor released a low sigh. "Everything returns to dust."

    He raised his right hand in the air to make a gentle grasping motion towards Agatha.

    The dining table made a screeching sound as it moved ahead. At the same time, Agatha flew out of the chair.

    [[Stop.]]

    The walls opened up to reveal advancedser guns. From a sofa, drones shot out towards Cosmic Emperor.

    "You are the one who should stop," Cosmic Emperor said in a nonchnt manner.

    udia felt hermands once again being overwritten. The drones returned back while the walls closed up.

    udia looked on through the cameras as Agatha flew in his arms. His one hand was on the back of her head while the other was on her thigs.

    He carried her in his arms and walked towards the firece.

    "Bring out the elevator," Cosmic Emperor said.

    [[What?]] Before udia could even enquire fully, the firece shook and the fire faded.

    The mantel pushed towards the ceiling while the legs moved sidewards. The firebox opening expanded to the size of a door.

    Slowly, a metallic door appeared at the end of the firece.

    Cosmic Emperor stepped towards the door as it opened up to reveal an advanced elevator. On the virtual control panel, the line diagram of the various underground sections appeared.

    Without any touch, the option of the ¡¯Floor: -1¡¯ was selected, and the elevator moved down.

    Meanwhile, on the second underground floor.

    This floor didn¡¯t have anyb or any other facilities, yet hundreds of drones and droids were on constant watch. The walls and the ceilings were made of adamantine to provide the ultimate defense of a bunker.

    The drones moved in between thousands of high-level processing units which were joined to a data cord. The cord, in turn, was connected to a metallic floating orb.

    The orb has a radius of around ten meters. There were green electronic inscriptions on the surface, resembling circuits.

    If the orb was seen by any scientist, then a global war would start.

    The reason? The orb was made of Divine Particles - the same particles which created the current age of evolution!

    Whether it was government or revolutionaries, everyone wouldunch an assault to capture the orb.

    Of course, Kiba wouldn¡¯t allow it to happen even if it means facing the wrath of the entire world. It wasn¡¯t due to the Divine Particles but rather the significance the orb has for him.

    This orb was the core of udia! It wouldn¡¯t be wrong to say the orb was her mind and soul!

    So how can Kiba allow it to be captured by others? As preparation for a worst case scenario, he has provided her with further security - a golden force field which surrounded the core.

    The force field has an uncanny resemnce to the golden lightning which appears in the sky when Kiba goes all out!

    Currently, hundreds of digital screens appeared on the floor, all of them focused on the activities of Cosmic Emperor and Agatha who was in his arms.

    [[Just what is going on here?]]

    udia sent orders to activate the other security features in the vi, and just then, the green inscriptions on the orb shed.

    [[My core framework!]]

    She has the intelligence and personality of a human female, but ultimately, she was artificial intelligence: An advanced set of codes.

    Now, her codes were being influenced. The codes which gave her authority to mobilize the forces in the vi were locked by a newmand line in her core!

    She could still feel her connection to the defense and offense mechanism but no matter how she tried, she couldn¡¯t use them.

    [[Not even master could change my framework so easily.]]

    If Kiba wanted to make changes in her, he would need weeks, if not months. After all, she was an advanced AI with her own thought process.

    Any mistake would result in irrevocable damage.

    But now, not only her codes were temporarily changed, she wasn¡¯t affected otherwise. She was still the same except for her ability to attack.

    At the same time, on the floor above.

    The elevator reached the floor and the door slowly opened up at the end of the corridor.

    Cosmic Emperor stepped out with Agatha in his arms. He walked past the Section I and continued to walk forward.

    [[Where is he going?]] udia couldn¡¯t make a sense of things. She was surprised about him being aware of the underground facilities, and so she initially believed he has ns to use theb.

    But theb was in Section I. He hasn¡¯t even stopped at its entrance, much less try to step in.

    [[No!]] udia shouted out through the speakers as she determined his destination.

    Section IV.

    He was standing in front of the red force field which enveloped the door of Section IV. The thick metallic door was white upon which ¡¯IV¡¯ was written in ck.

    "Open the door," Cosmic Emperor spoke out.

    [[I refuse.]]

    Only she could open the entrance, and she did her best to not let her framework changed. If earlier she was hesitant, now she was determined. She did this to not only protect Agatha but also others.

    Yet her actions proved futile as she felt a newmand line written in her codes to open the entrance.

    [[Why are you doing this? If you open it without preparations, you will kill everyone in the city.]]

    "Does the existence of ants matter?" Cosmic Emperor coldly asked.

    [[You...]]

    udia, having no choice, made the arrangements. She didn¡¯t want to see the city and every one her master cared about being killed.

    She couldn¡¯t rely on anyone else, including her master given how she couldn¡¯t even contact him due to theck of signals in the forest. Not to mention, the time it would require for him to return even if she was able to contact him. As for others in the city, just what could they do against a being like Cosmic Emperor?

    udia was worried about Agatha and her child, but now she was helpless. She didn¡¯t have the power to chose so she decided to save those whom she could.

    Zzzz.

    The lights in the vi dimmed before disappearing. Every single gadget stopped functioning as the electricity from the vi moved down.

    Simrly, the electricity from the second underground floor was severed and transferred to the above floor.

    The drones, meanwhile, moved to the sockets on the walls to meet energy demands and supply power whenever needed.

    At the same time, the force field from Section IV slowly faded while the electricity transformed into a high-density white force field covering the other sections to prevent the damage from reaching outside.

    Creek.

    The doors slowly retraced inside the walls.

    Shua.

    Powerful violet energy waves boomed out of the thin opening.

    If Kiba was here, even he would have a difficult time standing in front of the energy waves. It has to be known during Kiba¡¯s fight with Akshobhya, he has to form a barrier around him to protect himself from the energy in Section IV.

    Yet Cosmic Emperor stood there as if the energy waves in front of him was just a gentle breeze...

 Chapter 214 Preparations Final Par

    <h4>Chapter 214 Preparations Final Par</h4>

    Dream Rise House.

    The door to Section IV was thrice thicker than the other sections. Unlike other sections, the door was made from abination of six metals and stones.

    Adamantine, Gallium, Vajra, World-mending stone, and two other unknown metals, which didn¡¯t even exist in Earth¡¯s record, were used to create the door and the surrounding walls.

    Both Kiba and udia have spent a lot of efforts and resources to reinforce Section IV. Everything to prevent the outer world from destruction.

    Now, though, the door has retraced and the section was open. Terrifying waves of energy, in the form of violet streams, boomed out, carrying the power of extermination.

    The high-density force field covering the corridor and other sections, along with extremely durable metallic walls, prevented the energy from seeping outside.

    Yet with such defense arrangements, the entire underground section was shaking. udia felt it was a matter of minutes before the force field was ruptured.

    [[What do you want?]] udia asked.

    From what she had seen so far, she believed the Cosmic Emperor knew every secret she and her master were hiding.

    What truly stunned her was the ease by which Cosmic Emperor was standing in the face of violet energy. Even Agatha was fine, with not a single scratch on her body.

    She knew even her master would have a hard time achieving this without spending a lot of efforts.

    Section IV was something neither she or her master would want to use unless they were desperate and out of options. This was the reason why Kiba decided to rely on Deste Blood Forest to find a cure for Felicity instead of using this option.

    Cosmic Emperor didn¡¯t answer her question. He stepped inside the section, carrying Agatha in his arms.

    From outside, the section wouldn¡¯t be longer than a standard living room. Yet, from inside, the area seemed endless with no boundaries.

    There was no air or another medium. The entire region was cold, so cold that one would solidify to an ice cube in an instant.

    Besides the bone-numbing chillness, the entrance was dark, save for the violet streams of energy.

    ~tap~

    Cosmic Emperor walked forward. His feetnded on nothing, yet made a tapping sound. If one looks carefully, one would see below his feet, there was nothing but space.

    Space which resembled outer space. There was no start or an end, it was an area without physical division or dimensions.

    Thews of Earth didn¡¯t apply here.

    As he stepped ahead, indistinct objects came in sight. They were glittering with dazzling lights and colors.

    But the lights and colors were confined, they didn¡¯t spread in the darkness. It was like an invisible ss wall was preventing them from expanding out.

    Some objects resembleds and stars of various proportions while a few resembled giantndmass. There were few objects which couldn¡¯t be made out as if they were on the process of being forged.

    Every object was ethereal and incorporeal. Cosmic Emperor passed right through them and walked towards the source of violet streams of energy.

    Just then, a fume of white mist appeared next to a star. In the blink of an eye, the mist morphed into a gigantic beast having thousands of tentacles. The end of tentacles was like proboscis, pointed and sharp, carrying a power to devour anything.

    This beast was from an endangered species of Star Devourer. It relied on energy from sr bodies to survive and thrive.

    Star Devourer stretched out its tentacles and surrounded the star from all sides. The tentacles prated the core of the star to suck every bit of its energy. In just a moment, the star reached the end of its life.

    A supernova urred right in front of Cosmic Emperor and it was a sight to behold, but for him, it held no interest at all. He continued to step without caring about the beast or the star.

    The beast made delightful noises which spread in the soundless medium. It then noticed Cosmic Emperor and was startled by its presence.

    In terms of size, if the beast was a giant than Cosmic Emperor was a grain.

    Yet Star Devourer sensed an endless amount of vitality from him. It has a feeling that the energy from him was far greater than the star it has just devoured.

    Delighted, the beast channeled its power to materialize its existence in this space. Its presence was not real but now, slowly, space began to flicker as its body appeared in the same space.

    But this was not easy or without consequences. Star Devourer rapidly aged and deteriorated as if it has broken some sacred rule. Hundreds of its tentacles disintegrated into nothingness while dead skin fell from its body.

    Star Devourer knew the cost but it didn¡¯t hesitate for everything was a gamble. It whipped out its tentacles towards the puny human figure.

    Star Devourer was sure the energy in him could be enough to make up for the loss and give it more power than before. Perhaps this human¡¯s power could even give it a chance to leave this forsaken space.

    "Insignificant vermin," Cosmic Emperor muttered in disgust. The robe of darkness on his body seethed in fury as the tentacles arrived at him.

    Sss

    The darkness stretched out from his robe and coiled around theing tentacles.

    The next second, Star Devourer felt its very soul trembling. The soul was nothing but a set ofplex data, carrying vital essence which forms the very existence of an individual.

    In every living being, the soul was the immortal part for it would survive even after physical death. The soul, through thews of the world, would move to a new body which was basically reincarnation or rebirth.

    Now, the beast felt its soul being corrupted by the menacing darkness. Its memories, its essence, and vitality, everything in it were corroded to something horrifying.

    The beast roared in unspeakable agony and pain, trying to free from this darkness. It regretted its decision but s, it didn¡¯t even get a chance to beg, much less break free from darkness.

    The soul was ripped apart and devoured by the darkness like it was some delicious dish. In less than a second, the body of the beast was covered with darkness and sucked inside.

    Chhh

    As the darkness retraced back, in ce of the supreme beast, there was nothing but space. All traces of Star Devourer were wiped out from existence.

    The darkness returned back to Cosmic Emperor¡¯s robe as he continued ahead.

    He passed by hundreds of what appeared to bes, stars,ndmass and other indistinct forms. In between, golden grains of sand resembling a gxy appeared, carrying exuberant vital essence.

    His pace seemed slow but so far, it has only taken him less than a minute to cover the unimaginable distance.

    Finally, he appeared in front of what appeared to be the source of violet energy waves.

    A casket.

    The casket was floating in the space. Behind the casket, there was nothing, neither space or matter or anything.

    If a powerful mutant with space abilities was present here, he could determine that the very space and everything within it originated from the casket.

    The casket was white upon which mystical red runes were engraved in a beautiful manner. The runes were of multiple shapes and forms, some floral while the rest were of royal design.

    On the center, there was a hole, the only area devoid of runes.

    The hole was rather hollow and negligible in dimensions, but its presence was striking. At the end of the hole, a white surface was visible, making it clear that the hole didn¡¯t extend to the insides of the casket.

    If Castor Damon was alive, he would know what item could perfectly fill this hole.

    An item that was in the shape of an amethyst crystal: A six-sided prism at the center and pyramids on both the ends.

    Cosmic Spark!

    Cosmic Emperor looked at the hole for a moment before shaking his head. His dark eyes gleamed as his vision passed right through the casket.

    Inside, a female figure was resting, her body d in a red robe. Even her face was covered with a thin veil.

    It was impossible to see her body and facial features except for her silky violet hairs.

    From time to time, violet waves of energy would cover her body like streams of current. A negligible amount of waves would then seep out through the edges of the casket.

    The runes on the casket would devour most of the energy waves, using it to power this very space. The remaining energy waves, on the other hand, wouldnd on the boundary of this space which was the walls of Section IV.

    Cosmic Emperor¡¯s eyes focused on the female¡¯s face. Between her eyebrows, there was a violet jewel embedded in her skin.

    "Scarlet Le De Rose, it has been a while," Cosmic Emperor said almost like a whisper. "But then again, for you, it hasn¡¯t. I wonder if you remember our conversation at the waterfall in Pearl Haze?"

    Scarlet Le De Rose continued to rest, her eyes shut. She has her hands above her chest, continuing a slumber from long ago, incapable of answering his question.

    "Even long before that, when I was young, a naive part of me always believed life was like a waterfall," Cosmic Emperor said with a bit of mncholy in his voice. "It begins to end somewhere. How one arrives at the end from the beginning is up to oneself."

    Cosmic Emperor¡¯s appearance was young, rather very young, but his voice contained vicissitude of time like he was talking about a topic which thousands of years old.

    "But the passings of time taught me to no longer believe in the ideas of my naive self," Cosmic Emperor continued. "After all, The Fate has everything predetermined from beginning to the end. Who would know it better than you, Princess?"

    He let out a sigh before cing Agatha on the top of the casket. He positioned her body such that the back of her stomach was above the hole in the casket.

    "This time, though, the end would be the beginning," Cosmic Emperor ced an index finger on Agatha¡¯s belly.

    On the tip of his finger, a dark sh of light concentrated. Just then, the violet crystal on the be of Scarlet Le De Rose beamed out a violet light.

    The violet light passed right through the casket and struck at the back of Agatha.

    Inside Agatha¡¯s womb, the fetus was in the process of growth. The golden eyes of the fetus were shut tight, but then they suddenly shook as the violet light and dark light struck the coating surrounding the fetus.

    A fetus relied on the fluids from the mother to survive and grow. But now, two additional sources of energy coursed through its body along with energy from Agatha.

    The fetus showed slight resistance to the violet light but none to the dark light as it grew adapted to them.

    "What Fate wants, it shall have, but what I desire, I will definitely have, no matter the price."

 Chapter 215 Rock-scaled Lizards

    <h4>Chapter 215 Rock-scaled Lizards</h4>

    (A/N: The ss cost of Chapter 214 and 215 was swapped due to my mistake. Not like it makes any difference since you basically paid the same. Just in a different order :) )

    Antis.

    The members of the sea race went on their daily activities. Some of the high-ranking officials passed through the pces and stopped as they looked at a temple made of crystals.

    The temple was beautiful and mesmerizing to the soul. It was the temple of the god of Antis!

    "Holy Seer, please take care," The officials bowed and left the area.

    Inside.

    Rhea was sitting on the blue crystal throne. She was asleep, her head resting on her right hand.

    After passing the responsibilities to Poseidon, she has made a tonic for herself to recover from the damage she has taken previously.

    Suddenly, her body trembled and she opened her eyes.

    "What¡¯s going on?!" Rhea felt the gray matter inside her seething with excitement.

    She was afraid the gray matter would stop being dormant and suck on her bloodline just like the previous time. (Chapter 108)

    She waited and waited, but nothing happened.

    "This time it is excitement and not hatred," Rhea thought, her eyes filled with worry. "Last time the gray matter was offended by something but now it seems pleased. Just why?!"

    This pleasant sensation from the gray matter frightened her more than the angerst time. She was sure whatever the gray matter has in n for her was definitely not pleasant...

    ----

    Dream Rise House, Delta City.

    Outside Section IV.

    The violet waves viciously collided with the force field on the corridor.

    Under continuous onught, the force field started showing sign of cracks just like a mirror. Through the faint cracks, the violet energy struck the metallic walls.

    [[A minute more and the damage will be irrevocable.]]

    The sensors in the underground facilities were incapable of sensing things inside Section IV. So udia didn¡¯t know what was going on.

    The corridor continued to shake as energy waves fiercely shed against the walls.

    Just as udia felt the energy waves overpowering theb, she detected movements of Cosmic Emperor at the entrance of Section IV.

    He walked out with Agatha in his arms.

    "You can close it," Cosmic Emperor said.

    For the first time, udia willingly and readily agreed on his proposal. The sliding doors struck out from the walls and joined together to seal off the entrance.

    Sss

    The red force field appeared around Section IV while the force field from other locations faded into oblivion.

    Zzz

    The electricity once again returned to the vi and the other sections. The appliances and gadgets once again started functioning while the droids began their works like normal.

    [[What have you done to her?]]

    udia asked now that her one concern was dealt with. She activated the sensors on the wall to check Agatha but found no difference at all.

    "Something you shouldn¡¯t know," Cosmic Emperor answered her question for the first answer. "Neither should your master."

    udia disagreed. The first thing she would do is have a detailed scan of Agatha and do her best to establish contact with Kiba no matter how.

    "This time you should erase everything you have recorded," Cosmic Emperor said as Agatha disappeared from his arms and teleported to a bedroom. Two droids from the living room simr teleported to the room.

    [[What do you mean?]] udia was startled by his choice words.

    Before she could contemte further, she felt her core being affected again. The memory inside her was being reced with new pieces, pieces which felt real and not false.

    It was like her memory was continuing from the time shemanded the droids to take Agatha to the bedroom.

    For as less as a second, she lost contact with her core. When she regained rity, her focus was on one of the bedrooms.

    Agatha was resting on the bed.

    [[Cover her with a nket.]] udiamanded the droids

    The droids did as asked and left the room.

    [[Good night, Lady Agatha.]]

    udia switched off the lights.

    ------

    Deste Blood Forest.

    Outside a cave.

    Kiba, Ashlyn, Ruby, Amir, Mina, Gill, Alexia, Nellie, and Monroe were hiding behind foliage, trying their best to not let their presence known.

    They observed the activities in the cave to decide their next course of action. The cave was the habitat of Rock-scaled lizards.

    From their initial scouting, they detected ten lizards. The worrisome part was that they felt there were more but they couldn¡¯t notice them.

    The rock-scaled lizards have the ability to camouge themselves to blend in with the cave. Not only camouge, but they were also blessed with powerful defense thanks to their scales.

    Ordinary scanners and drones couldn¡¯t capture their energy signals or movement during camouge.

    Of course, for Kiba, none of this was truly a problem. Without even trying, his senses automatically detected the existence of thirty-six lizards in total.

    "Knowing everything in advanced is so boring," Kiba sighed internally.

    He didn¡¯t like how his senses told him of everything even though he didn¡¯t want to know.

    "We will try to bring them out," Amir said after some time. "We don¡¯t want to destroy the herbs inside."

    "Understood," Gill nodded and brought out a metallic ball from his coat. He threw the ball some distance away from the entrance.

    BOOM

    The ball exploded out into a surge of destructive force. The stones and trees nearby were engulfed in the explosion while the cave shook heavily as if an earthquake has arrived.

    Inside the cave.

    Small stones and debris fell from the wall while the ground below trembled. The young lizards were startled by the onught of strong vibrations as they rushed to the adult, full-grown lizards.

    The full-grown lizards have tails thicker than a trunk of a tree. Their scales were as sharp as des while their teeth were like a saw with a hard toothed edge.

    Just from appearance alone, one could see the teeth and scales could cut through anything.

    Ten of the adult lizards went out to investigate the cause of the sudden disturbance after camouging with the surrounding. Their bodies were heavy but their movements were not at all slow.

    "Ten of them are here," Alexia has her eyes closed as her senses covered the surrounding. She felt the disturbance in the wind and the vibrations on the ground to discover the lizards.

 Chapter 216 Nice Fellow

    <h4>Chapter 216 Nice Fellow</h4>

    The lizards rushed out of the cave, their bodies almost invisible to others thanks to camouge. Their movements were quick, but silent as they tried to investigate what or who was responsible for the explosion.

    Behind the grass foliage, Alexia informed others her findings.

    "Ten lizards," Amir thought for a second before saying. "They should be adults."

    "Yeap," Alexia nodded. She felt the movements were unlike small lizards so them being adult made sense.

    "Kiba, Ruby," Amir turned towards them. "You will be going inside to collect the herbs. Alexia, Mina, and Monroe would apany you."

    "Sure," Kiba agreed on the proposal.

    Collecting herbs were fine rather than collecting the organs of lizards. Thetter required more hard work as it meant dissecting a corpse and taking out important organs and storing them in a container.

    "Ashyln, you will be helping Nellie, Gill, and me to stop theing lizards," Amir looked at Ashlyn and said.

    Ashlyn didn¡¯t say anything but just nodded her head in agreement.

    "We will handle them," Amir said as they leaped out from the foliage. "Use the chance to acquire as many herbs as you can."

    Kiba and others simrly rushed out.

    The lizards were camouged and not invisible. But as long as one can discover them once and know their pattern, it wasn¡¯t impossible to adapt to their tricks.

    Amir transformed into a rubber hammer and struck on the ground as per Alexia¡¯s instructions.

    BANG

    The ground shattered but a rock-like figure pounced through the air, slowly its body bing clear. A rock-scaled lizard came out in the picture, its tail waving towards Amir.

    "Let¡¯s stop you all from camouging!" Joel shouted.

    He took out a gun and the barrel shed, releasing out a column of liquid color that spread on the ground in no time. He was a weapon expert, carrying guns of various types, serving both destructive and misceneous needs.

    The lizards groaned in anger, their bodies stained with color. Their chances of using camouge sessfully reducing.

    "Ashlyn!" Amir called out as he fought against a lizard when another attacked him from behind.

    Ashlyn raised her arms. The blue discs d on her wrist flew out and floated in front of her.

    She took the discs in her hands and then threw them out one after another. The discs started rotating in a chopping manner, its sharp edges glinting, as they rushed ahead.

    A lizard viciously whipped out its tail at Amir. Just as the tail was about to strike, a disc passed through it, slicing it apart.

    Blood gushed out from the tail and the lizard roared furiously. Before it could target Ashyln, another disc pierced through its neck.

    Its powerful and deadly scales offered no resistance to the disc as its head fell off.

    THUD

    The lizard¡¯s body fell on the ground with a loud thud sound. The other lizards were stunned by the development.

    Three lizards opened their mouths and moved towards Ashyln now that the deadly discs were no longer in her hands.

    Ashyln¡¯s expression remained the same as ever.

    As a lizard pounced on her with its mouth wide open, a loud screeching sound came from behind.

    Shocked, the lizard turned around and in its eyes there was disbelief. The two discs which have gone ahead made a circle around.

    They returned back with more speed than before and cut through the lizard even before it could blink.

    The others were equally startled as they saw the discs making strange trajectories without any action from Ashyln. She was just standing there while the discs curved through the air to kill lizards around her like they were staw bags instead of terrifying reptiles.

    "Ashyln, don¡¯t destroy them fully," Amir reasoned. "We could sell their scales and internal organs during the auction."

    Ashlyn just shrugged her shoulders as she continued to face more lizards.

    "Impressive for sure," Kiba thought as he entered the cave now that lizards were distracted.

    Alexia was behind Kiba while he was running along with Ruby, Mina, and Monroe.

    "Watch out!" Alexia warned.

    Kiba darted to the side, and the next second, a giant hole was smashed in the ce he was just a moment ago.

    Maybe others didn¡¯t see but his eyes could make out a tail retracing back.

    He just didn¡¯t want to expose his powers so he blindly rushed ahead, waiting for Alexia to sense the lizard¡¯s presence. And she didn¡¯t disappoint him even if it was atst second.

    "There should be a lizard ahead," Mina muttered. She positioned her hands and shoot out two columns of sandy liquid.

    Growl.

    A lizard growled as its body was stuck in the sandy liquid and it solidified.

    "So far so good," Monroe said as they continued ahead.

    "Let¡¯s see if you can say it again," Kiba thought as his lips slightly curved up.

    RIPPP

    The next moment, the sound of flesh being ripped apart sounded in the cave.

    "AHHH!" Monroe cried out. He looked at his right leg with absolute horror on his face.

    A lizard was mping down its jaw on his leg, flesh and blood sputtered out. He didn¡¯t even realize how the lizard came next to him, undetected by everyone till the final moment.

    Alexia was petrified. She didn¡¯t detect any movement in the air or ground to feel its presence.

    "Shit!" Monroe cursed as his mouth spat out ck mist. The mist mingled with the air and moved towards the lizard¡¯s head.

    But the lizard wasn¡¯t least bit worried. It swept its tail towards theing mist.

    Sss

    The mist corroded the tail like a powerful acid.

    Before Monroe could be pleased, he saw the corroded flesh being closed up with new flesh. The tail was recovered in almost no time.

    Even ordinary lizards have regenerative abilities much less mutated ones. When Ashlyn killed the lizard¡¯s tail outside, the reason it wasn¡¯t able to regenerate was that its head was severed the next moment, thus killing it.

    As long as head and heart weren¡¯t damaged or connection to them wasn¡¯t severed, the lizard could simply recover from its wounds and fight without any worries.

    "Help me!" Monroe fell on the ground, his hands on his injured leg. The lizard chewed the flesh and devoured it in one go.

    As the lizard stepped forward, its eyes flickered with anger. It raised its head and opened its mouth wide to eat a sneaky assaulter.

    "I¡¯m not really tasty," Kiba was somersaulting through the air with his fist aimed at the neck of lizard. "So please shut your mouth."

    The lizard roared as the fist came close to its neck. It felt a strong force from the attack and didn¡¯t wish to take it directly on its neck.

    The neck was covered with scales, but it sensed an invisible gauntlet-like covering on the hand of the attacker. The lizard reasoned that the human has suppressed the surrounding air to form a defense around his hand.

    Its tail whipped out, to prevent the attack. Kiba just twisted his body in mid-air to dodge the tail whilending his fist on the neck.

    Snap.

    The sound of bone being snapped into two came out of the neck. The lizard¡¯s eyes were filled with unwillingness and fury as it closed its eyes for the final time.

    "Take this," Mina took out a regenerative pill from her pocket and stuffed it in Monroe¡¯s mouth.

    Monroe gulped down the pill while wiping the sweat from his face. He felt his luck was terrible. In just a single day, he was attacked twice. First by the giant beast and now by this lizard.

    They didn¡¯t stand for long and continued their journey with more caution.

    "Let¡¯s see if there are herbs which I need," Kiba thought. "If not, I will need to discover them on my own."

    "Thanks," Monroe said to Kiba after some time. If not for him, he felt he was gone.

    He felt gratitude towards Kiba while hatred for his otherpanions who were rooted on spot during the attack.

    "Please don¡¯t mention it," Kiba said with a kind smile. "We exist to help each other during the journey."

    "You are a nice fellow," Monroe added.

    "You are overpraising me," Kiba scratched the back of his head.

    Of course, he didn¡¯t mention how he knew the lizard wasing for Monroe from start, and yet didn¡¯t take any action till it was toote... he was truly a nice fellow.

 Chapter 217 Closeness

    <h4>Chapter 217 Closeness</h4>

    Inside the cave.

    Kiba and others took each step with care. Monroe was especially on guard after the recent attack by Rock-scaled Lizard.

    He has brought a re to help them see better inside the cave, though not everyone agreed it was a good decision.

    As they walked ahead, from a wall on left said, a lizard¡¯s mouth suddenly popped out. The lizard was camouged so it was almost impossible to mark out its presence unless one looks very carefully.

    "Watch out!" Alexia shouted to warn Ruby and others, albeit a bitte. She believed the cave was made from special materials which reduced her senses.

    "What?!" Ruby was on the extreme left and she waspletely caught off-guard. The lizard was already above her shoulder and she has no time to back off.

    As the mouth mped its sharp jaws around her shoulder, the eyes of the lizard suddenly turned stiff before it could chew the flesh.

    It opened its mouth and backed off, releasing helpless sounds.

    "Huh?" Ruby looked ahead and noticed the lizard¡¯s neck being grasped by Kiba. She understood the lizard didn¡¯t back off its own, it was forced to.

    The lizard tried to struggle with its tail whipping towards him, but Kiba just moved his other hand to block the tail.

    "Not good manners to force yourself on ady," Kiba said as he applied pressure on its windpipe. "Especially in front of thedy¡¯s lover."

    With a final grunt of helplessness and anger, the lizard¡¯s eyes turned listless. Kiba threw its corpse on the floor like it was some chicken.

    Alexia, Mina, and Monroe were stunned by the ease which he defeated the lizard. They have witnessed his powers before but didn¡¯t realize he could do it so easily.

    The one who was most astonished was Monroe. He wanted to cry since Kiba could save Ruby before lizard could bite her, so why didn¡¯t he showed the same activeness when he was attacked?

    Kiba ignored their reactions and brought his eyes on Ruby.

    She was looking at him, her cheeks slightly flushed given the words he used when he killed the lizard. She obviously knew he was teasing her while fooling others, but as a young girl, he still got the best out of her.

    "Are you fine?" Kiba asked with a faint smile.

    "Yes," Ruby answered.

    She knew the times he has this specific smile, and it made her tremble with excitement and nervousness. Her senses were tingling as if a bolt of lightning was coursing throughout her body.

    "That¡¯s good to know," Kiba ced an arm around her shoulders.

    Alexia and others nced at them as they resumed the journey.

    "Such a devoted boyfriend," Mina thought with slight envy in her heart. "He is definitely more passionate than Amir."

    "Protecting his girlfriend and thinking of her safety all the time...definitely a good boyfriend material," Alexia mused as she observed the closeness between the couple. "He is walking alongside her to defend her against any unforeseen danger.

    If Ruby came to know her thoughts, she would disagree and say he was anything but a boyfriend material!

    Only she knew why he was walking alongside her with such closeness.

    While everyone noticed his arm over her shoulders, what they didn¡¯t notice was how the end of his hand was wandering over her left breast. He would grope her breast and then rub her nipple in a teasing manner.

    Ruby was sure this ¡¯closeness¡¯ was definitely not rted to her safety.

    "Ah!" Ruby let out a moan as he pinched her nipple between his fingers.

    "What¡¯s wrong?" Kiba asked with a straight face, his fingers pinching her nipple more tightly.

    "Nothing..." Ruby stammered in between.

    Her mind was aplete mess with the teasing he was doing in front of everyone while they remained oblivious to his real motives. The light from re was not enough for everyone to observe his actions in the dark, and not to mention, he was in front so it further helped him.

    "Is everything all right?" Alexia who was behind also enquired. She felt something amiss from her voice.

    "Ah...yes," Ruby answered, her voice shaking and filled with embarrassment.

    Kiba didn¡¯t stop in the slightest as she spoke, giving her no time to rx.

    "But your voice doesn¡¯t sound right," Alexia said. "Maybe you were affected by some poison or something when the lizard tried to attack you."

    "You are right," Kiba said as he stepped in front of Ruby, his hand on her forehead. "I will check."

    "N-no need," Ruby didn¡¯t trust his words in the slightest.

    "Your body temperature is high," Kiba said in a heavy voice. "Are you sure everything is fine?"

    "Yes," Ruby felt helpless. He was making her feel hot with all the teasing, and yet, he was being so shameless in front of everyone.

    "The lizard tried to mp on her shoulder so maybe..." Alexia reasoned from behind.

    "Ah! You are right," Kiba¡¯s hands moved on Ruby¡¯s shoulder to check her well being.

    Ruby gulped down as she observed the expression on his face. She felt his face was like that of a wolf at the sight of a helples sheep...

 Chapter 218 Compassionate

    <h4>Chapter 218 Compassionate</h4>

    The light from the re was low so others could not see Kiba¡¯s face as he proceeded to check Ruby¡¯s shoulders.

    Even if they could, they would find his expression as harmless and saintly. Ruby though knew it better than to think he was anything but sagely.

    With everything she has witnessed so far, including the deaths of herrades and the way he killed those trying to capture them, she knew his honest expression meant he was having dishonest thoughts.

    For better or worse, Ruby was right in her assessment. His one hand checked over her shoulder while his other hand wandered over her breasts.

    His fingers brushed over nipple through her green sweater, sending an electric current in her body.

    "Have you found anything?" Alexia enquired.

    "I think so," Kiba answered as he took Ruby¡¯s nipple between his thumb and index finger.

    "What is it?" Alexia hurriedly asked.

    "I have to check further to know for sure," Kiba said as his face closed in with Ruby¡¯s breasts.

    From behind, he looked like he was closing in the front of her shoulder, but Ruby felt his lips touching her breast through the green sweater. His hand moved to tuck the sweater gently, exposing a bit of her cleavage.

    Like a hungry man at the sight of a feast, Kiba¡¯s lips closed on her cleavage, kissing it slowly. He took her skin between his lips, sucking on it, tantalizing Ruby¡¯s senses.

    "Oh god," Ruby muttered, her head leaned back as she tried hard to not moan loudly.

    She didn¡¯t want to admit, but doing this in open and in front of everyone, while they remained oblivious to their true actions, was a turn on for her. The prospect of being caught in this dangerous habitant of beasts made her further excited.

    "So what is it?" Alexia asked, her eyes filled with slight worry.

    She has heard the faint sounds muttered by Ruby and this made her feel something amiss. She wondered just what sort of danger she was affected by for her voice to be this weak.

    "Well, everything is fine for now," Kiba said as his lips parted from Ruby¡¯s cleavage. "We will have a detailed examinationter on."

    He adjusted her sweater properly and then stepped beside her. Ruby wanted to curse for stopping at such a crucial moment.

    "Ok," Alexia said, confused by his answer.

    She felt now was not the time to waste given how more lizards were present here and other members of her team, including Ashyln, were facing mature lizards outside.

    Once again they resumed their journey. They meet a few more lizards, but this time they have learned from past experience and defeated the lizards before severe damage could bended on them.

    After five minutes, they arrived at the end of the cave. The ending portion was rather exposed to the outside.

    Sunlight fell on the floor which was not made of rocks but soil. On the soil, herbs emitting medical fragrance were visible. The herbs were hundreds in numbers of various types.

    "Wow, so many herbs," Mina was stunned.

    She didn¡¯t think a cave habitat by lizards would have such quantity of herbs. It has to be known that growing herbs not only require a suitable soil and environment, but they also need proper care such as changing the soil and providing fertilizers.

    For lizards, to be experts in such stuff was definitely not expected.

    "They must have a high-level lizard to guide them," Ruby said after some contemtion. "But it shouldn¡¯t be here otherwise we would have been defeated by now."

    Just like humans, beasts also have a sense of kinship. They would leave appropriate safeguards and treasures for the well being of their kin.

    Monroe was about to speak when he noticed a rock-white herb with brown spots on its leaves. This herb was small in size but it was releasing a powerful vitality.

    "A level IV Rock Essence Herb," Monroe said in disbelief.

    He now realized why the camouge ability of the beasts here was so strong. This herb has the ability to enhance physical abilities of any organism especially if it was a defense.

    In lizard¡¯s case, it was both camouge and strong physical body. If a human consumed it as a gic pill, his physical endurance would increase countless times. It was one of the rare items, at least in this part of the forest.

    The meteorite, which formed the core region, was obviously a strong exception.

    "We are rich," Monroe shouted in joy. The eyes of others lit up as well.

    Kiba, on the other hand, has a look of pity on his face as he observed the herb. His senses have enveloped the cave and he realized the importance of this herb.

    The herb¡¯s roots were extended throughout the cave. It relied on the cave to grow since the rock inside was its source of vitality.

    Different herbs need different types of environment to grow, and this cave was the environment needed for this herb to evolve.

    The problem now was how the roots have taken root in the cave. If the herb was plucked out, the roots would dpose and the cave would copse.

    He hypothesized it was intentionally done by the high-level beast who nted the herb so that its younger generation doesn¡¯t be greedy and pluck the herb in haste. Instead, it most likely wanted the herb to survive for generations.

    Every year, the lizards could use some of its leaves while ensuring it was treated properly. The high-level beast would have believed none of its posterity would dare risk the life of every lizard in this cave for this herb.

    While greed was a w in every species, there was also a sense of honor and shame.

    "Kiba," Mina called out. "You should guard us here while we collect the herbs."

    "Sure," Kiba nodded.

    He looked on as they proceeded ahead to collect the herbs in special equipment they have brought.

    "Haah," Kiba released a low sigh. "This is the way of world. The greed of a few risks the lives of many."

    He closed his eyes and felt the presence of young lizards hiding in a corner far away. Their eyes were filled with sadness as they observed the actions of humans. They were small and helpless so all they could do was put their trust on the adult lizards.

    Most of the adult lizards have rushed out of the cave after not hearing from the lizards who went out earlier.

    The few who remained alive were defeated by Mina and others. There were two adult lizards left, growling in anger and confusion on what to do. They had no confidence in taking on Kiba and others but they knew they have to do something otherwise every one of them would die.

    Even if they survived, how would they fare in this dangerous forest without a home of their own? It was hard to survive without thefort of herbs and habitat.

    "What the hell is going on with me?" Kiba felt himself getting affected by their negative mood.

    He has hardly felt such pity before, and if he did, it was usually for slum dwellers since it reminded him of his youth as Zed. Now, he felt the same pity for the lizards despite killing a few of them earlier.

    "I must be turning insane if I¡¯m thinking what I¡¯m thinking," Kiba brought the back of his hand on his forehead to check his condition. "I have killed innocent humans under the influence of my power but now I want to help other inferior species?"

    He felt his body fine so he observed the bracelet and ring on his hand. They were there to ensure that he doesn¡¯t give in to what his powers and start a killing spree.

    "No reaction from them so why?" Kiba felt a severe headache.

    He could understand if he felt an urge to exterminate everyone but defending lizards? This was definitely thest thing he expected from himself.

    "Fiona did say I have a soft spot for mothers but there are no mothers here!" Kiba wanted to cry but no tears woulde out. "There is no mother tigress or a female human!"

    The urge in him to do take action was turning stronger. The only thing he was sure there was no one using psychic force on him to make him feel this urge.

    "Damn," Kiba gritted his teeth. "I understand why...Hope!"

    During his confrontation with Akshobhya, the reason why he went all out was due to the monk stating his ns of dissecting his unborn child to study the nature of his powers.

    He obviously felt guilty for risking her life, andter on, he swore to kill everyone who was responsible for that incident. (Chapter 112).

    As for how this was connected to his present urge, it was simple.

    Children!

    "I must have been influenced by Agatha¡¯s concept of karma and kindness," Kiba thought with a bitter smile.

    She has earlier spared the lives of Daniel and Sarah due to her belief that if in the future Kiba was in danger, someone would simrly spare him. (Chapter 76). This was rather amon belief of kindness in the society, even though most never realize it.

    Simrly, the main reason why people do charity and help others was karma. An unconscious belief that selfless actions of today would be rewarded in the future or in next life.

    He believed he understood why he felt pity and a desire to help the young lizards. This was a mix of his guilt for Hope and the influence of Agatha.

    This urge wanted him to believe if he protected the young lizards now, then the karma would benefit his daughter in the future.

    But there was another important reason he wasn¡¯t aware of. In fact, it was the only reason and he simply misunderstood the factors behind his urge!

    The reason was was his own powers!

    Inside his brain.

    In a corner, the gray particle was confined by the golden lightning. The gray particle resembled a body cell while the golden lightning has transformed into a cage-like structure.

    Seeing no scope of freeing itself, the gray particle decided to do theplete opposite of what golden lightning would expect it to.

    Instead of urging Kiba to exterminate the annoying species, the gray particle wanted him to save the insignificant living beings.

    The golden lightning has sealed its ability to incite Kiba in order to carry out violence, but now, it was igniting thepassion inside him.

    Apletely opposite emotion.

    Obviously, for a person to feelpassion, pity or any other emotion, it depends on the personality and heart of a person.

    Emotions could not be artificially nted out of anywhere.

    After all, it is the events in one¡¯s life which decide the personality and heart of a person, and in turn, this results in various emotions of different levels.

    So it wouldn¡¯t be wrong to say the events, in the form of memories, were the ultimate factors responsible for emotions of varying depths.

    It has to be remembered that it was Kiba¡¯s memories of despair and hatred that freed the gray particle from Cosmic Spark.

    When Akshobhya brought his memories of the days he hated the world and the times he almost died of starvation and cold, the gray particle got the opportunity to mix with his bloodstream and take residence in his brain.

    Now, the gray particle used Kiba¡¯s memories concerning Hope and Agatha to make him feelpassion for the young lizards. After all, there were very few people in this world which could make him sympathetic to the plight of others much less beasts.

    The golden lightning was caught off guard by the actions of the gray particle. From times unknown, the golden lighting and gray particle were in conflict. They didn¡¯t have free will of their own or thinking process, but they hated each other and knew each other¡¯s nature.

    The golden lightning was sure of one thing...the gray particle didn¡¯t have anything good in the n if it was making Kiba feel sympathy at such an odd time.

    The golden lightning was also aware that this would have serious consequences if Kiba epted the urge as his own and take action.

    Sadly, it got no chance to stop the gray particle as, by the time it got ready, the chemical activities in the brain were already to the gray particle¡¯s liking.

    The bracelet and ring created by udia were factored to stop him when his anger and violence crossed the limit of his normal self.

    udia would obviously not stop him from being caring and sensitive to the plight of others. Not to mention, udia would never think it is possible for his powers to make him care about others when they always make him feel everyone is an ant which needs to be stepped on.

    Both udia and the golden lightning only factored extreme negative emotions. Never the danger of extreme positive emotions.

    In the real world, Kiba¡¯s senses observed Monroe and others as they removed the soil around Rock Essence Herb. They have already collected the other important herbs and now their full focus was on this special herb.

    It was just a matter of a minute or so before they uproot the herb. The young lizards in the corner were feeling their hearts churn by despair as they waited for their habitat to be destroyed.

    "I obviously care about my daughter and want her to be safe, but surely I can¡¯t be epting Agatha¡¯s beliefs as my own so suddenly... This feeling ofpassion is definitely forced!"

    Kiba clutched his head with both his hands. He then took a deep breath to calm himself.

    "Oh man, this is just crazy. I need to inject those rxation serums to stop this useless urge otherwise I would royally screw up."

    Just then, he opened his eyes and they were filled strange radiance. In his pupils, a gray glint was visible...

 Chapter 219 Unseal

    <h4>Chapter 219 Unseal</h4>

    At the end of the cave.

    The young lizards along with the two adult lizards hid in a corner, camouged. Their presence was fully concealed as they witnessed the scene in the most important location of the cave, the herb garden.

    In the garden, Mina opened a silver box. The box was capable of ensuring a herb inside it doesn¡¯t decay or lose its vitality in the slightest.

    She ced the box beside Rock Essence Herb. Monroe was carefully removing the soil around the herb so that he could pluck the herb without any damage.

    Ruby and Alexia stood behind Monroe, waiting for him to collect this treasured herb. Alexia was excited but Ruby just wanted to get over this as soon as possible.

    She knew the herb was precious but when she thought of the herbs Kiba wanted to collect, she felt Rock Essence Herb was just some road-side cabbage.

    "When would he start to find those herbs?" Ruby wondered in her heart.

    "The roots are strange," Monroe said all of a sudden, awakening Ruby from her thoughts. "They are extended inside the walls of the cave."

    "Oh?" Alexia was startled as she heard more details.

    "It doesn¡¯t matter," Mina said in a cold tone. "Just pluck it out and let¡¯s leave this ce as soon as possible."

    Mina or others wouldn¡¯t obviously care about the damage. They were sure by the time the cave copses, they would be outside.

    As for the loss of lizards, they didn¡¯t think a bit about it. After all, the forest followed thew of the jungle.

    The strong prey on the weak.

    As humans, why should they care about the lives of some insignificant lizards?

    "I¡¯m taking it out then," Monroe said as he brought a knife to cut the roots.

    RUMBLEEEE

    Just then, the cave started shaking. A horrifying force enveloped everything and everyone within.

    "Wh-what?!" Monroe and others were rooted on spot, unable to make a single movement. They couldn¡¯t believe the sudden attack of such a powerful force without any warning.

    Some distance away from them, Kiba opened his eyes. In his half-blue and half-gold eyes, a hint of gray appeared.

    "For future..." Kiba muttered, his voice confused and distant.

    The gray particle in his brain seethed with excitement. The golden lightning has confined it once again for good, but the gray particle¡¯s exhration showed no signs of stopping.

    If anything, the gray particle was anticipating the consequences of its action.

    For thest few weeks, it has stayed dormant due to the golden lightning and the safety measures taken by udia, but now it has finally seeded by using Kiba¡¯s memories at a time when he least expected it.

    Unlike past times, this time it didn¡¯t make Kiba desire to kill annoying humans and other inferior species.

    No, this time it only made him feelpassion and sympathetic to lower species!

    An extreme positive emotion.

    From the perspective of others, people with positive emotions & feelings are a boon to the world. They can change the society for better and fight for the upliftment of weaker sections.

    s, what most don¡¯t understand is how positive emotions are just as dangerous as negative ones.

    Everything in this world is bnced. Fair trade is applicable to everything including emotions.

    Rich resources for one section means poor resources for another. Security for one is often at the cost of danger for another...

    Mina and others were trembling, their bodies sweating. The pressure made them feel like a mountain was ced on their shoulders.

    Kiba lifted his right air in the air and curled his index finger.

    "AHHH!" Monroe who was near the herb released a heart-wrenching scream.

    The others beside him were terrified at his condition. His entire body was caving inside, like the mass of a book suppressed into a paper.

    In just a moment, his body was as thin as a piece of frail ss.

    "What¡¯s going on?" Ruby was shaking.

    Just looking at Monroe¡¯s body made her feel sick. He no longer resembled a human at all.

    Thud.

    The next moment, Monroe fell on the ground in an ¡¯X¡¯ shape, his body no longer able to adapt to the changes.

    Under the disbelief gazes of everyone, he shattered into fragments just like ss. ¡¯

    But unlike ss, the pieces were made of blood and gore.

    "No!" Alexia cried out, still rooted in her position. She dreaded what was about toe to her.

    "Is this some safety measure left by the ancestor beast who nted this herb?" Mina thought, her heart filled with regret.

    In the corner, the lizards were bewildered by the developments. Mina and others could not see or sense what was truly going on due to their location and the pressure, but the lizards could.

    They observed how a terrifying surge of energy came out of the golden-haired man and enveloped the cave. They knew who killed the human without making the least bit of efforts.

    Such frightening power shocked them out of their wits.

    It was especially true for adult lizards. They felt Kiba was like a sun in the midst of fireflies.

    There was noparison between others and Kiba.

    "Why is he killing his team members?" One of the adult lizards asked.

    "No idea," The other lizard answered.

    If it was another human, the lizard would have thought it was a conspiracy to steal resources, but the lizard didn¡¯t dare make such a guess with Kiba.

    For such a strong man who can exterminate others with just a movement of his finger, why would he go to such extent? This wouldn¡¯t make a sense.

    Kiba turned his head and his vision passed right through the cave wall.

    Outside, Amir and others were facing around ten adult lizards.

    Joel aimed a gun at a lizard and from the barrel, a stream of redser light flew past. Amir covered a lizard with his rubber-like body.

    Nellie covered his body with spikes and attacked a lizard head-on, unafraid of its defensive capabilities.

    Ashlyn was surrounded by three lizards. She flicked her wrist and the discs from far away flew back in her hands.

    She jumped high in the air as a lizard whipped its tail towards her. The des in her hands started rotating and she threw them out.

    The discs rushed ahead, leaving behind a trail of the blue ze, but just then the air ahead suddenly twisted.

    Ashyln¡¯s expression changed for the first time. Shended on the ground, her eyes containing some surprise.

    The lizards, who thought they would die from the sharp discs, were stunned. The air around them haspressed into an invisible wall.

    The discs struck the wall, creating a loud screeching sound.

    Ashlyn made a grasping motion. The discs curved up and flew back towards her.

    "Urgh!"

    Ashyln¡¯s attention wavered for a second as she heard a sound. She looked towards her right and saw Joel on the ground, his stomach with a hole.

    Based on the size of the hole and his burnt clothing, she determined it was done by aser shot.

    "Theser bounced back on him?" Ashlyn said, her voice the same as ever. She brought her eyes to a further distance and noticed Amir struck on the ground.

    "Ahhhh!" Amir cried in pain. His limbs were stretching to the furthest corner. While his body could stretch freely, it has a limit. Now, his limbs were being stretched by a formless force.

    Nellie, on the other hand, flew past like a kite with its strings cut and collided against a tree.

    Swoosh.

    "Hmm?" Ashlyn raised her head.

    In the sky, a blood-red de appeared from out of nowhere. The de was hundreds of meters in size, its edges sharp like a true de.

    As soon as the de appeared, Amir, Joel, and Nellie felt their blood flow turning chaotic. Blood dripped out of their orifices, turning into beads of blood and flowing towards the de.

    If Ruby was here, she would instantly identify it as the de which killed the two Iron-scaled Fish a few days ago. The scene of how the corpses turned dry like a rotten mummy was still fresh in Ruby¡¯s mind.

    Even the slum dwellers in Delta City would remember this de. It was the same de which killed thousands of slum overlord and their subordinates.

    Ashlyn¡¯s eyes narrowed as she looked at the de and then her own body.

    She was d in a tight ck suit, the fabric of her suit covering every part of her body from neck to feet. In the suit, thin lines of glowing blue passed through.

    (Reference image for Ashlyn: /wp-content/uploads/2014/08/Sci-Fi-Art-crow-god-Chaos-Drive-992x1322.jpg )

    She didn¡¯t feel anything strange in her blood flow but she sensed a devouring force from the de. The force tried to enter her body but dissipated before it could even touch her skin.

    Shua.

    The blood-red de swept downwards at Ashyln like the scythe of a grim reaper.

    Ashlyn opened her hands and the discs moved to her side on their own. She ignored the iing de and focused on her left palm.

    Sss

    Seven runic seals materialized on her palm, each seal pertaining to a color of the rainbow. Out of the seven seals, the blue seal has a slight crack in between.

    Ashlyn closed her eyes before letting out a soft sigh from her lips.

    "Unseal."

    The crack in the blue seal started expanding. In less than a second, it stretched from the top to the bottom.

    Like a gate being opened up, the seal split into two, emitting streams of blue light which enveloped her body...

 Chapter 220 Suppressing the Urge

    <h4>Chapter 220 Suppressing the Urge</h4>

    In the sky, the blood-red de sliced through the air as it descended downwards like a de of execution. A flurry of dust and smoke flew behind.

    Ashlyn opened her eyes as one of the seven runic seals broke off. Blue streams of light covered her ck suit while her emerald eyes radiated blue currents of energy.

    Some distance away from her, Amir and others had their hearts filled with dread. They believed the mission was easy for they only have to face lizards and collect the herbs.

    But now, out of nowhere, without any warning, a foreign power was attacking them. They neither knew the identity of the attacker or the reason.

    Amir, Joel, and Nellie experienced piercing pain in their very soul as the de swept forward. They were not the target, and yet their blood veins started ripping apart. Blood gurgled out of their bodies like streams of water.

    Ashlyn gripped the discs in her hands and leaped hundreds of meters in the air just as the de was about to slice her, missing the attack by hair¡¯s breadth.

    The might of the de was terrifying as itnded on the ground. A hundred feet wide ravine appeared from the sh, splitting the ground into almost two.

    The blood-red de remained intact, its corners emanating heart-wrenching wails like ghosts.

    In the air, Ashlyn threw the discs towards the de. The discs slid vertically down, emanating a dreadful force.

    A screeching sound followed blue sparks as the discs flew downwards. Blue ripples coursed ahead as the discs rushed at the de.

    BANG

    Terrifying energy waves swept outwards as the discs struck at the hundred-meter-long de. Two powerful forces collided in the air, one emanating a blood-chilling power while the another releasing a soul-cutting power.

    Under the shocked eyes of everyone in the area, the discs prated through the de. Compared to the length & width of the de, the discs were negligible in dimensions.

    Yet as the discs pierced through the de, the energy from the blue ripples coursed through the de, slicing it into two.

    From the broken pieces of the de, blood dripped out like a fountain, transforming the ground into crimson.

    "She destroyed that de?" Nellie was pleasantly surprised by the oue.

    He didn¡¯t think Ashyln was this powerful to slice a de whose very presence made their blood flow turn chaotic.

    "Seems so," Amir muttered, shocked and also slightly worried.

    He has epted Ashyln in the group as a temporary member for coboration, but having a member far powerful than the team was dangerous. He set a reminder for himself to n a way to tackle her along with Kiba.

    "We survived!" Joel didn¡¯t care the least bit about Ashyln¡¯s power. He was happy to live after facing such a terrifying ability.

    "Don¡¯t celebrate yet," Ashyln¡¯s cold voice cut through the chatter. Shended back on the ground, her eyes filled with coldness as she observed the broken de.

    "Impossible," Joel was terrified.

    The blood-red de was incorporeal now and its broken portion joined together like threads of blood. In no time, the de was fixed, though its aura was weaker than before.

    Ashlyn raised her hands and the discs flew back towards her.

    Meanwhile, in the cave.

    The adult lizards took advantage of the disturbance to return inside. They didn¡¯t know what was happening but they were happy. They wanted to defeat the invaders who were inside.

    At the end of the cave.

    Ruby and others were still stuck on the garden, unable to make a single movement. In front of them, there were frail pieces of blood and gore. It was hard to believe this was what remained of Monroe¡¯s corpse.

    Behind.

    Kiba¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion and chaos as he continued to emanate the horrifying force in the air.

    He raised his hand in a slicing motion but then he stopped in between. Outside, the de was shing towards Ashyln but stopped, following Kiba¡¯s motion.

    Ashlyn was startled. She didn¡¯t think much and used the opportunity to destroy the de again.

    "Ugh, stop messing with my mind," Kiba clutched his head with both his hands. "You think I don¡¯t understand what you want to achieve by making me protect the reptiles?"

    The ¡¯you¡¯ in his address was directed to his own powers. He didn¡¯t know about the existence of the gray particle in his mind.

    "I already made it clear...No one gets to decide whether I would kill or protect. That¡¯s a decision mine to make, and mine alone."

    The gray particle was bewildered by Kiba¡¯s response. It was sure a killing spree would follow as Kiba would try to protect the lizards.

    So how could he overpower his urge despite the chemical reactions in the brain?!

    The golden lightning, on the other hand, used the shock state of the gray particle to its own advantage. It transformed into a cocoon and enveloped the gray particle, sealing its power to influence Kiba.

    The gray particle seethed in fury, trying to break the golden cocoon.

    In the real world, Kiba took a deep breath. His face was soaked with sweat as his urge to protect the beasts faded.

    Only he knew how hard it was to kill an urge.

    Urges are seductive and they seem like the heart¡¯s desires. The more one wishes to not follow the urge, the stronger the urge bes.

    This was especially true if an urge was powered by emotions.

    What Kiba did was remind himself of his own desires. He knew what he wanted.

    udia has made sure of this thest time he lost control.

    He was also more than aware he would never ept Agatha¡¯s unconscious belief of kindness and karma as his own.

    When the urge to protect the lizards took over him, he used every bit of his mental will to not given in, though in the process he killed Monroe. Not like he truly cared about Monroe or any other members of the team.

    "That monk, I should have tortured him more," Kiba grumbled as he retraced the pressure in the cave.

    If there was one person he really wanted to kill countless times, then it was Akshobhya. He med Akshobhya for his current situation.

    After all, he only started having such situations after Akshobhya used psychic attacks on him.

    "No wonder I felt life and death crisis back then," Kiba thought as he sat on the floor.

    Months ago, just minutes before Akshobhya attacked him, he has sensed an intense crisis.

    While defeating Akshobhya was hard and he has to go outside Earth¡¯s orbit to transfer his powers to Akshobhya through a satellite, he didn¡¯t feel it was life and death crisis.

    Yes, his body was in a terrible state and he could barely even move after he defeated Akshobhya, but he was sure that was not what his innate ability warned him about.

    Later on, he and udia have a long discussion over this but they didn¡¯t reach any fruitful conclusion.

    Now, after facing this sudden urge, he understood what exactly his senses were warning him.

    The crisis was never about Akshobhya but the damage his mental attack has created through the psychic invasion.

    What Kiba didn¡¯t know was that he was only partly right in his assessment. Akshobhya has only given an opportunity to the gray particle to free itself from Cosmic Spark.

    The real reason the gray particle could free itself in the first ce was Kiba himself.

    To be precise, it was the events which he experienced in his life before he got Cosmic Spark.

    The events which were filled with pain, anger, hatred, and despair. These events from his slum life were of distant past, but they forever lived in him as memories.

    While Kiba was different from Zed in both personality and the life he leads, Zed was still the base for what he was as Kiba.

    If not for his life as a slum dweller, he wouldn¡¯t be what he was now. This was what the gray particle used to free itself and then influence him.

    "This situation shouldn¡¯t repeat for a long time," Kiba thought as he wiped the sweat from his face.

    He was sure his powers wouldn¡¯t be able to influence him now through this unique way of using positive emotions. As for negative emotions, there were the precautions taken by udia.

    "I just want to enjoy my life...why the hell can¡¯t I just have fun without anyplications?" Kiba bitterly mused before shaking his head to clear his thoughts.

    He now decided to focus his attention on his real mission instead of wasting time.

    "I can¡¯t find the cure for nanites for few weeks but I can collect the herbs I need in the meantime," Kiba thought as he raised his head and looked ahead.

    Some distance away, Mina and others finally breathed in relief as the pressure faded. They no longer cared about Rock Essence Herb and dashed out of the garden.

    "We have to leave before that force arrives again," Alexia shouted as she saw Kiba. "We have no time to waste."

    "That force must be left by the ancestor beast so hurry up before it revives again," Mina said as she offered support to Kiba.

    "Oh," Kiba was amused.

    They were giving the ancestor of lizards the credit for his actions.

    "More lizards areing," Alexia said as she sensed the presence of adult lizards.

    "Damn," Rubyined of hardship.

    She noticed even Kiba was soaking with sweat so she was sure this was a severe crisis. The others were also exhausted after facing the pressure from before.

    Just then, around ten adult lizards came in sight. They opened their mouths and looked at the humans with fury.

    "We are going to die," Alexia¡¯s eyes were filled with tears.

    As the newly arrived lizards moved towards them, the young lizards and two adult lizards rushed out of their hiding spot.

    "Grrr..." The two adult lizardmunicated something to the other adult lizards.

    The newly arrived lizard¡¯s eyes were filled with fear as they listened to their fellow members. They then thought about what transpired outwards, and they were terrified.

    The lizards no longer rushed towards the humans, or to be precise, towards the golden-haired man.

    "What¡¯s going on?" Ruby was bewildered.

    "Now is not the time to contemte," Mina spoke out loudly.

    "Ah...yes," Ruby nodded.

    Soon, they rushed out of the cave, using every bit of strength in their bodies.

    ----------

    An hourter.

    The entire team including Amir and others were a mile away from the cave. They shared the details of what transpired today.

    "We have bad luck," Amir concluded.

    "Yeah," Kiba agreed as he rested his back against a tree. Inwardly, he thought otherwise: "Your luck is rather good. If it was bad, you would be my first victim and not Monroe."

    As they discussed, Ashlyn was resting some distance away. She was alone, sitting in a grassy field.

    Her face was slightly pale with blood dripping down from her lips.

    Kiba observed her from distance with a faint smile on his face. As he recalled how she was the first person to ever neutralise his blood de ability, he couldn¡¯t help but marvel.

    "She is different," Kiba mused with a smirk.

    The thoughts of getting in her pants were no longer active in his mind. He genuinely wanted to know her better...

 Chapter 221 Levels & Ranks

    <h4>Chapter 221 Levels & Ranks</h4>

    Under arge tree, Kiba closed his eyes and rested his back against the trunk of the tree. He hasn¡¯t used much power but he was mentally drained after oveing the urge created by his powers.

    If it was other time, he would have tried to y with his ve - Ruby- but now he was dozing off. Ruby was sitting next to him, her head resting on his shoulder.

    They both looked like a couple who were in love despite the dangerous environment.

    Behind the tree, Amir and others were resting while Ashlyn was sitting some distance away from them, cold and aloof.

    After they ran from the habitat of lizards, she didn¡¯t say a single word to any one of them.

    Seeing traces of blood on Ashyln¡¯s lips, Mina walked to her to offer her a recovery pill, but Ashlyn refused without stating any word.

    Mina was surprised but not startled. From the days she has known her, Ashlyn has never epted any medicinal pill from anyone.

    It was either she didn¡¯t need medicine or she didn¡¯t trust anyone of them when ites to drugs. The second seemed to be an obvious scenario, and Mina understood this so she backed off and returned to Amir.

    "She is a strange one," Mina said before falling asleep.

    "Yeah," Amir nodded as he observed Ashyln and recalled the battle between her and the blood de a few hours ago.

    While he was obviously happy to see the blood de being extinguished by her, it also worried him as the leader of Blue Cliff Group.

    For any leader, the most frightening possibility was having an extremely talented and powerful member with the ability to surpass him. This was especially true in a ce like Deste Blood Forest where the hearts of everyone filled with greed.

    Ashlyn was a temporary member just like Kiba and Ruby in the group. Amir didn¡¯t think either of the three envied his leadership position.

    That wasn¡¯t what worried him. He was worried the temporary members would betray him at a crucial moment. This seemed especially true for Ashyln who has shown far superior skills in battle.

    So far, Ashyln has followed his suggestions as per the agreement, and has shown no signs of rebellion, but who was to say this behavior would continue in the future?

    "Just what level of a mutant is she?" Amir wondered in his heart.

    Mutant.

    A simple word referring to any creature having extranormal powers and abilities.

    Superhuman, extraordinaire, metahuman, freak, quirk, blessed one, and so on. There were around hundreds of names to refer to such superior beings with powers.

    No matter the title, themon factor among people sharing such titles was the existence of a special gene, also known as the divine gene.

    The gene was called divine due to the alien gic matter which brought the age of evolution on Earth - Divine Particles.

    These supreme particles created a mystic biological phenomenon throughout the world by acting as a catalyst for evolution.

    While even the top scientists couldn¡¯t truly exin the workings of the phenomenon, there was one thing which everyone agreed on: The particles stuck on the gic data of an individual to create divine gene.

    From one generation to another, the reproductive cycle continued to ensure the existence of this gene.

    A gene whose very existence made one different from an ordinary person. A gene which gives one the right to be special and look over the world as long as one can tap in its infinite power.

    Just the existence of the gene was nothing extraordinary though, given more than half the poption on Earth were mutants.

    What makes one stand out amongst the others was the nature of the abilities and the mastery.

    Flight, energy projection, elerated healing, enhanced physical strength, and agility were the abilities which most poption was blessed with. This didn¡¯t mean such abilities were supposed to be looked down just because they were not rare.

    The worth of a mutant depended on the extent by which one can use his or her abilities.

    This was even true for those with rare abilities such as telekinesis, telepathy, foresight, elemental control, teleportation, nt maniption, shapeshifting, and so on.

    But there were mutants whose worth never depended on their mastery. They might be noobs with no sense of their powers, and yet, they were considered truly special and extraordinary.

    Such mutants were the rarest of rare, and it would be hard to find one even among million mutants.

    Why?

    Because these mutants were blessed with abilities which could theoretically defy the rules of the world and pose a risk to the¡¯s existence.

    Reality warping, metaphysics maniption, time and space, superior psionic abilities, control over the matter and energy, and so on.

    Mutants with such abilities were the ones with the most powerful gic potential. Their very existence could lead to deaths of thousands if their powers were not checked.

    Thus, given theplications of varying abilities and mastery, it was rather difficult to ssify mutants into one broad category.

    Yet a global standard was needed. To meet this need, the world government introduced ssifications which were epted even by top organizations and revolutionaries.

    The ssification was on levels I to IX. The levels, in turn, depended on the nature of ability and control.

    A mutant who has just awakened his ability, with no superior power, was not even considered to be level I. Such people were called mutants to denote their difference from an ordinary person, but otherwise, they were at the bottom of the rankings, no ce at all.

    A mutant with reasonable control and plenty of power to defend or harm was considered a level I. From level II onwards, the control and the power needed to be amplified.

    Obviously, it wasn¡¯t easy to judge the level of a person just by looking at his or her ability in action. After all, one can always hide the true extent of powers.

    To ovee thisplication, scientists have created machines capable of reading the aura of a person and judge the level.

    Of course, such machines were very costly. Not to mention, their sales were limited and only those with influence could purchase them.

    If Amir had such a machine, he obviously wouldn¡¯t be in a dilemma about the powers of Ashyln.

    He might not know Ashyln, but he was aware of the general powers of beasts here.

    Like Crazy Rampage King, the giant beast, who made the entire team of Blue Cliff Mountain dread in fear was a level IV existence. Such types of beasts were a strong opponent even in the core region of Deste Blood Forest.

    To further help the ssification, the world government has considered a batch of three levels as a rank. This was strictly to warn of the power and the threat.

    Generally speaking, a mutant from Level I to III was considered as a Gamma rank mutant. Such mutants were strong but not strong enough to pose a risk to the general mutant poption.

    People from Level IV to VI were considered as Beta mutants who have the power of harming a sizable poption.

    Then there were Level VII to IX, called Alpha mutants. They were dangerous lots with the power to destroy even cities.

    "The legends say there is another rank to ssify those who have the power to exterminate the world - Omega!"

    Amir thought of the rumors he has heard during his lifetime as an adventurer.

    "But they must be just rumors, a product of someone¡¯s vivid imagination. Otherwise, how can the world be still safe and ruled by the government?"

    Amir believed for existence as sacred as Omega, nothing could be more humiliating than be ruled by a bunch of old fools through the government. Such a supreme being should obviously establish a governing system of his own in which he would be the ruler!

    "So Omega is just a legend! It is not real!"

    If Rhea - Holy Seer of Antis - was asked about this legendary rank mutant, then she would definitely agree that such mutant existed.

    She has seen one such person in her visions of the future! (Chapter 55)

    In her prophecy, Delta City has lost all its colors. Everywhere there was nothing but an ominous gray.

    In such an environment, her phantom from the past witnessed the movements of a man whose every step resulted in the deaths of thousands.

    The steps of this man were slow as he walked towards a mystic giant existence.

    Rhea has felt a familiar aura from the giant existence, and she believed it was someone from the world which has long ceased to exist.

    Yet, the gray man invoked such fear in this giant being that it was fleeing for its life!

    And just then the enigmatic man looked at Rhea, defying the very rules of time and space, and made her very soul tremble.

    When the man locked his eyes on her and attacked her with a vortex of gray matter, she believed he has the power to exterminate the world...

    Amir shook his head and chided himself for thinking about such legendary ranks when all he has to think about Ashyln.

    "At most, Ashyln should be a level IV mutant - a Beta, otherwise, she would have fought Crazy Rampage King," Amir contemted based on his limited knowledge of hers. "Her face is pale but it wasn¡¯t when she destroyed that de, so there must be some side effects of using heavy powers."

    Amir then turned sideways and brought his eyes on Kiba and Ruby.

    Currently, Ruby¡¯s head was resting on Kiba¡¯sp while his right hand was on her chest. If Amir wasn¡¯t sure that Kiba was asleep, he would have assumed Kiba was a deviant.

    But from the breathing pattern, Amir was 100% sure that both Kiba and Ruby were in deep sleep. So he believed that most likely Kiba¡¯s action of cing a hand on Ruby¡¯s breasts was involuntary and unintentional.

    "Kiba should be a level III mutant," Amir thought.

    He judged everything based on what he has seen and heard from his other teammates who went to the cave of lizards.

    "And he is a fool who is deeply in love with a fellow adventurer!" Amir¡¯s lips curved up in a sly smirk. "He should definitely be easy to manipte and control!"

 Chapter 222 Misunderstanding?

    <h4>Chapter 222 Misunderstanding?</h4>

    Evening.

    Kiba and others once again resumed their travel. In between, they faced some low-level wild beasts but they were no problem for the team given their strength.

    "There is a Stardust Mushroom in the area we are going," Amir said as they walked ahead.

    "Ah!" Ruby let out a shocked gasp.

    She recalled it was one of themodities Kiba wanted to acquire in the forest before he stepped inside the meteorite.

    "Truly precious, right?" Mina asked Ruby.

    She thought Ruby¡¯s reaction was due to the rareness and price of Stardust Mushroom.

    "Yes," Ruby agreed honestly.

    She knew how hard this mushroom was to find and acquire due to the environment in which it was born.

    "I have credible information so we can acquire it without much trouble," Amir loudly said, as if worried Kiba and other temporary members would get cold feet.

    "If you say so," Kiba replied, his voice containing worry.

    Obviously, he was anything but worried. He has to show hesitation to not invoke suspicion, and as expected, this worked to his benefit.

    "Is it cool with you, Ashlyn?" Amir enquired as he brought his eyes on her.

    Ashlyn nodded her head in agreement.

    "Good," Amir¡¯s said with a breath of relief. "Here are the details."

    Amir took out a map to share the topography and other information of the area from where they were going to acquire the mushroom.

    Throughout the time he exined, Amir has a kind and sincere voice, especially when he reassured the temporary members of the dangers involved.

    Inwardly though, Amir startedughing as he thought, "I initially nned to use you three till the end, but given the dangers, it would be beneficial to use you now and acquire this mushroom."

    Amir then once again started guiding them towards the destination.

    Behind, Kiba shook his head and released a low sigh.

    "I am truly not made for a team," Kiba mused with a faint smile. "Joined the team in the morning, and the team leader is already nning to sacrifice me."

    Amir might not have done anything suspicious, but that itself was enough for Kiba to know what he nned.

    In his life so far, Kiba has met various types of people who masked their real intentions behind sincerity and kindness.

    Perhaps the best example would be Castor Damon and his group who used the excuse of ¡¯greater good¡¯ to use Zed and others for seeking Cosmic Spark.

    Even long before that, he never trusted anyone blindly, much less a man he has met today. He has knowledge of various mutated flora and fauna, including the environment in which they grow. From this, and the way Amir eyed Ashyln as if she was a time bomb, he pretty much has a good idea of what the team leader has in mind.

    "Well, I do need the mushroom so I should y this game for the time being," Kiba thought as Amir suddenly stopped without any warning.

    "What¡¯s wrong?" Alexia asked.

    She looked ahead and noticed a swamp some five hundred meters from her position. The swamp spanned as far as her eyes could see.

    She obviously knew about the swamp and its deadly nature, so she was sure this won¡¯t be the reason for Amir to stop suddenly.

    Just then, she hastily turned around as she felt some peculiar res from the banks of the swamp.

    "Hmm?" Kiba traced her eyesight and noticed a group of ten, six males and four females.

    They were some two hundred meters from his position and carrying weapons along with camping bags. One of the ten members, a bulky, middle-aged bald man was staring at someone close to Kiba.

    Ruby, who was next to Kiba, looked at the bald man with disbelief on her face.

    "Boss Byron?" Ruby muttered, her voice not at all audible.

    "Oh!" Kiba¡¯s hearing was enhanced so he obviously heard her words. His eyes lit up in understanding as he focused on Byron and others.

    He has made Ruby his ¡¯ve¡¯ after she and her twopanions tried to capture him through ¡¯Knight In Shining Armor¡¯ scheme.

    Obviously, her twopanions were killed by Kiba, and Ruby was given two unique choices: join herpanions in the underworld or be his ve in this world of mortals.

    Kiba was rather good at selling her the choice, and she willingly became his ve after knowing his ways of sending someone to the world of deads.

    Later on, Ruby has even unknowingly confessed that she wanted to rely on her other group members to tackle Kiba, while for the time being, she served him as a ve.

    But that thought didn¡¯t evenst a day after she became his ve.

    After witnessing the extent of his powers in his battle with Fiona and others, she killed her ns. She swore to never think of betraying him, at least that was her intent as of now.

    "You guys are acquainted?" Mina enquired while preparing herself for any situation. The others in the team, except for Ashyln, simrly put themselves on guard.

    "I¡¯m now," Kiba replied in a low voice.

    Mina was confused but she didn¡¯t get time to ask more as she noticed Byron walking ahead.

    "Where are Xander and Kyron?" Byron asked, his right hand showing a sharp ax as he stepped towards Ruby.

    Byron was from Deles City as well, and every one of hispanions was a part of the same human trafficking group. Byron was close to Xander and Kyron, he even treated them like a family despite them being traffickers.

    The group specialized in capturing mutants with great potential and selling them to the highest bidders. The group didn¡¯t care if the buyer was going to use the captured mutant for prostitution or a freak experiment.

    All they cared about was the financial returns. Morals were the things which never mattered to them.

    "They..." Ruby stammered in between, not knowing how to answer.

    How could she tell him that they were killed by Kiba in order to make her feel being a ve was a good fortune?

    "They are on a trip," Kiba answered in a gentle voice.

    "Trip? Who the hell are you anyway?" Byron red at Kiba with his fiery eyes.

    "Future-father-inw, I¡¯m your daughter¡¯s boyfriend," Kiba said, his voice filled with respect for a close rtive.

    He quickly ced an arm around Ruby as he sensed her losing bnce, and stopped her from falling on the ground.

    Ruby felt as if the world was spinning around, and if not for Kiba¡¯s quick actions, she would have definitely fallen on her knees.

    Father-inw?!

    He is not my father, much less your future father-inw!

    Just before she or Byron could say anything, Kiba once again opened his lips to continue, "Ruby¡¯s two brothers have taken a one-way ticket to the wondend."

    "Wondend?" Byron and others in his group were bewildered, but when they thought some more, their eyes glinted with understanding.

    "He is being conned!" Byron thought in his heart.

    The others in the group reached a simr conclusion. They now believed that Kiba ¡¯misunderstood¡¯ the rtionship between Ruby and them.

    What¡¯s more, they started believing that the ¡¯misunderstanding¡¯ was created by Ruby and her twopanions. After all, to capture a big fish with great potential, you need to adapt and rely on new methods. The standard knight-in-shining-armor scheme was not a guaranteed way of sess.

    "Yeap," Kiba answered.

    "I see," Byronughed with delight, "Those sons of mine are sure unreliable. Going on a trip aftering here and leaving my daughter alone."

    His attitude was nowpletely different from what one would expect of a man wielding an ax.

    "They trusted Ruby with me so they are not unreliable," Kiba said in a high voice. "For me, those two are heroes, and someday, I want to buy you a ticket for the wondend as well."

    "Sure, I would love to get a ticket," Byron patted Kiba with a burst of loudughter. "I¡¯m eager to visit the wondend and meet my sons."

    Ruby started sweating with nervousness as she heard the conversation and studied the expressions of her group members. She wondered just what sort of reactions they would have if they learned the location of wondend.

    "I can¡¯t wait as well," Kiba responded as Byron proceeded to hug him as an understanding and modern father-inw.

    After a few seconds, Byron left the hug and turned towards Ruby.

    "Ruby, you have met a wonderful man," Byron said in aplementing voice.

    "I sure have."

 Chapter 223 Treasure Mine?!

    <h4>Chapter 223 Treasure Mine?!</h4>

    A ck swamp stretched for miles in length, filled with dark muddy soil. Poisonous fog shrouded the swamp from all directions, making it impossible for one to see the dangers inside.

    Some five hundreds meters from the bank of the swamp, two groups of people were standing. Each group was carrying weapons and camping items.

    One group was led by Byron - a group specialized in human trafficking. The other group was led by Amir - an adventurist group.

    Byron wasughing joyously while Amir has a sullen expression. The reason for both men was the same - Kiba.

    Bryon wasplimenting Ruby - his ¡¯daughter¡¯- for finding a good man like Kiba as a boyfriend. While only Byron and his group knew nothing could be further from the truth, Amir wasn¡¯t privy to it.

    Amir took everything at face value. He believed the n he has made to collect Stardust Mushroom might no longer work now that Kiba has met his rtives.

    His n relied on sacrificing two strong mutants - Ashyln and Kiba. But now the chances of sess didn¡¯t seem high. He was worried Kiba would leave the group with Ruby and this made him grit his teeth as Ashlyn alone wouldn¡¯t be enough.

    "Fuck, what luck," Amir bitterly muttered in his heart.

    Kiba and Ruby were in each other¡¯s arms as Byron shared his happiness to see them together. He was truly acting as a modern father.

    "Byron,e here," A woman named Cindy called from behind.

    Cindy was d in standard attire for an adventurist along with transparent yellow sses.

    "Excuse me," Byron said to his ¡¯daughter¡¯ and her ¡¯boyfriend¡¯. "Beforeing here, we were in the middle of finding a herb so I have to discuss it with mypanion."

    "Sure," Kiba replied in a kind and understanding voice.

    Byron turned around and joined Cindy. The two walked for some distance and stopped next to a decayed tree.

    Byron then pressed a switch on his watch. Invisible sound waves emitted from the watch which enveloped Byron and Cindy. The new sound waves formed a protective barrier which would stop anyone from listening to their conversation.

    "What have you found?" Byron asked.

    "That Kiba guy is a walking treasure mine," Cindy said, her eyes green with greed. "We would definitely get millions and tons of high-level resources if we sell him to some scientist or old freak."

    "That¡¯s rather a very high evaluation," Byron was startled by her assessment.

    "He deserves it," Cindy said as her gaze passed on Kiba. "It is an initial assessment. I should be able to judge his rank soon."

    "Good," Byron¡¯s lips curved up in a smirk.

    He inwardly praised Ruby, Xander, and Kyron for finding such a specimen. He even decided to promote the three especially Ruby for seducing a walking treasure house.

    ~beep~

    The sses on Cindy¡¯s eyes released a beeping sound and a virtual screen popped appeared in front of her eyes.

    The screen disyed information based on Kiba¡¯s heat signature and aura along with how the energies in the environment reacted with him.

    There were various energies in the air as the core of the forest was a meteorite from an alien world. These energies were rather sparse here since the region was far away from the meteorite, but they were present.

    It was a different matter that most people could not feel their existence due to their negligible presence. These energies always mingled with other sources of energy, mainly those carrying life vitality.

    Currently, if an energy maniption mutant was to see this area, he would find the region enveloped in rainbows of energies. The energies were entering every living being here, human or not, but there were two exceptions.

    One was Kiba and another was Ashlyn!

    "He is a Level VII mutant!" Cindy said, her pupils dted with shock as she read the report on her sses. "An Alpha!"

    "What?!" Byron¡¯s breathing turned ragged and he started trembling in fright.

    Even Crazy Rampage King - the beast ruler of this region- was just a level IV, a lower rank Beta! Yet the man who seemed so harmless and kind was an Alpha!!

    Much less here, even on the entire, an Alpha was someone whom most powerful organizations would never wish to offend.

    After all, a Beta could pose risk to a sizable mutant poption, but an Alpha carried the power to affect cities.

    Byron was terrified out of his wits. His entire back was drenched in cold sweat as he recalled how he just patted an Alpha as if it was some kid.

    "He is not a treasure mine... he is a bomb!" Cindy muttered, her voice hoarse. There was no more greed in her eyes, instead, there was in horror.

    "Those three bastards!" Byron cursed. "They would get us killed!"

    "Umm, maybe there is some hope," Cindy said after some thinking, her voice still filled with lingering fear.

    "What do you mean?" Byron asked.

    "There is always a heavy risk in our line of business but we have seeded because we took risks!" Cindy answered.

    "This is not a risk but in suicide!" Byron readily disagreed.

    He would have agreed even if it was Level VI but not Level VII. The difference between Alpha and Beta was no less than night and day.

    "I know but hear me out," Cindy took a deep breath before continuing. "Even the strongest of men kneel down under a beautiful woman. Kiba might be strong, no, super strong, but he is a man, and that is his biggest weakness."

    "Well..." Byron obviously understood what she meant but he was still adamant. After all, the chances of failure were too high.

    "I¡¯m not talking about our usual schemes," Cindy said, her eyes once again filled with greed. "We have better ideas to exploit his innate weakness."

    "Surely..." Byron¡¯s eyes glinted with understanding.

    "Yes! The Pond of Lust in the meteorite!" Cindy¡¯s voice contained obvious excitement.

    ...

    After a few minutes, Cindy and Byron returned to Kiba and others.

    Amir or others from his group were not surprised by Byron using sound waves for privacy. After all, every group has secrets which they would not want to leak.

    "Sorry it took long," Byron said in his same friendly voice. "We have to finalize some details."

    "It is fine," Kiba said, a bit of ridicule in his eyes which went unnoticed.

    Even without his will, his senses would ¡¯show¡¯ him everything in his vicinity as if he was looking from a bird¡¯s eye view. And when someone focuses their eyes on him, his senses would be sharp and lock on those eyes.

    So he obviously noticed when Cindy was studying him through her sses to determine his strength. He was a bit surprised that she was carrying such advanced sensors, but otherwise, he was unfazed.

    If he wished, he could have fooled her sensors and make her feel he was a low-rank mutant. But he didn¡¯t; he allowed her to determine his current level without any hindrance due to two reasons.

    Firstly, he wanted to avoid killing them now. He wanted them to live so that he could use them as guinea pigs in the core region. He has killed many people already, and he was afraid that if he continued his killing spree, there would no mutants left for him to use. Something he truly wanted to avoid as finding a cure for Felicity depended on this.

    The first reason was for the future while the second reason was for the present. The second reason was...

    "What do you n to do?" Byron enquired.

    He wanted to tag along with Ruby and Kiba but knew that was impossible. They were already a part of the group and obviously they couldn¡¯t join. Just from Amir¡¯s reaction, Byron could tell how unweed he and his team were.

    "Seek some herbs here and there," Kiba answered vaguely.

    Amir sighed in relief knowing Kiba hasn¡¯t shared Stardust Mushroom¡¯s secret.

    "The sky is turning dark," Mina interjected before others could converse. "We can¡¯t cross the swamp now."

    "We will do it in the morning when the fog is low," Amir said before bringing his eyes on Ruby.

    "What?" Ruby asked, startled.

    "The area ahead is far too dangerous," Amir said, trying to sound professional.

    "And why are you bringing it now?" Kiba asked, his voice rough as a devoted boyfriend. Inwardly, he was chuckling as everything was going just as he wanted.

    "Kiba, don¡¯t misunderstand," Amir turned towards him and said, "You are strong but she is not. If she goes ahead, there are chances she might face danger where you might not able to help her."

    "You!" Kiba¡¯s eyes turned red with anger...

 Chapter 224 Partners

    <h4>Chapter 224 Partners</h4>

    Kiba¡¯s expression was that of fury as Amir reminded him of the possibility that he might not be able to protect Ruby.

    "Calm down," Alexia stepped in and joined the conversation.

    She ced a hand on his shoulder and said, "He is saying this for your own good so that you won¡¯t have any regrets in the future. While we as a group are strong, the dangers here are not to be underestimated."

    "The best thing for Ruby would be to join her father," Amir said as Kiba calmed down a bit.

    Everything he and Alexia said so far was a gamble; he believed either he would win or lose everything, there was no other possibility. If possible, he didn¡¯t wish to use this, but given the current situation and his future ns, there was no other choice.

    Byron¡¯s eye shed with slyness as he listened to the conversation.

    "This could work for us," Byron thought with happiness. "Kiba has fallen for Ruby so this would be the right opportunity to separate him from this Amir and his group."

    "Amir is right," Byron loudly said, much to the surprise of Kiba and Ruby. "This forest is dangerous and I want to have my daughter with me to ensure her safety."

    "But---"

    "No," Byron¡¯s voice was firm with determination like a true father who wouldn¡¯tprise with the safety of his daughter. "I have faith in you Kiba but you have to understand my dilemma as well.

    "I sure do," Kiba nodded while gritting his teeth.

    Ruby looked on andined of hardship inwardly. She pretty much knew what Kiba has in mind from the beginning. Just a moment ago, he also passed a message to her telepathically to tell her what she has to do.

    "Kiba, I will join father," Ruby took his hands in hers and said, "You continue with Amir and others for the time being."

    "What?!" Byron was visibly shocked. He believed she would try to make him join her, and not another way around.

    "Ruby but---" Kiba tried to interject but Ruby shook her head.

    "Some separation, for now, would ensure our rtionship works for better," Ruby said with a smile. "Besides we will meet again before the core region opens up."

    Far away, Ashlyn looked at everything without saying a word like she didn¡¯t care the least bit.

    An hourter.

    Ruby left along with Byron, Cindy, and others of her original human trafficking group.

    "Why did you let Kiba stay there?" Byron asked after they left the swamp.

    "He has something he wishes to acquire from the group so leaving him alone was for the best," Ruby answered, her mind shing with pictures of Ashlyn. "A Stardust Mushroom and a few other items."

    "Oh!" Byron nodded in understanding.

    "He might resent me if I made him leave the group aftering so close," Ruby exined further. "So leaving him, for now, would have a better effect on his heart and he would remember me forever for my understanding."

    "Ah! Smart!" Cindy praised with an open heart. "He would return to you on his own with gratitude."

    "We are going to get rich after we capture him," Byron stated his n of using Pond of Lust.

    "We sure are," Ruby said with a smirk while inwardly she prayed for their poor souls.

    "We should join Xander and Kyron," Byron said.

    "Ah...they would be meeting me when the core region opens up," Ruby made an excuse. "That was part of our original n and I no longer have anymunication with them due tock of any signals here."

    "A pity but I can wait some time to meet them," Byron didn¡¯t care much. There were only two weeks left for the reunion so it was fine.

    "You are going to meet them very soon in the wondend," Ruby mused in her heart as she traced a silver bracelet on her wrist.

    Before leaving the group, Kiba gave her the bracelet and exined its use. She was no longer worried about her safety.

    "Kiba, have fun."

    ----

    The next day.

    Morning.

    The poisonous fog over the swamp has reduced. The ck sludge was visible and so were red worms over it.

    These worms were simr to leeches, capable of sucking the entire blood of a person. Just their appearance was terrifying and made one feel ufortable.

    While the fog was faint, it was still emitting a terrible stench, capable of making one feel drowsy. Amir and others wore masks to stop the stench from invading their senses.

    "The width of the swamp is low so we can easily cross it now," Mina said as she leaped high in the air and aimed her hands at the opposite banks of swamp.

    Woosh.

    Two columns of sandy liquid flew out of her hands. The sandy liquid joined together in the form of a bridge, and soon, the liquid solidified, connecting the two banks of the swamp.

    Kiba and others walked over the make-shift bridge, looking under the bridge. Hundreds of worms shot up like spikes and entered the bridge.

    "Watch out!" Alexia warned.

    The worms coursed their way through the solid material which formed the bridge and jumped out. Around twenty worms attacked Kiba,nding on his shoes and running towards his neck.

    "I have no fancy for worms," Kiba said as the air around him solidified and formed a protectiveyer on his skin.

    The worms opened their mouths, revealing short but ghastly teeth. They snapped their teeth on his skin.

    ~crack~

    Like frail ss, their teeth broke in pieces. The worms were startled for their teeth could shatter even through the strongest of metal.

    A dozen or so bugs jumped towards Ashlyn to suck her blood, but the moment they touched her ck suit, streams of the blue current shot out.

    Zzzz

    The red bodies of worms turned as dark as charcoal as current coursed through.

    For Kiba and Ashlyn, the bugs were the epitome of death. The others were sadly not so lucky especially Gill.

    He used aser gun to shot the bugs to death and so far, he has killed more than ten. But the bugs were resilient, they surrounded him from all sides. As he killed and shot moresers, cracks started appearing on the bridge.

    "Stop you, idiot," Alexia shouted. Theser shots have damaged the bridge beyond its limit, and s, her warning was far toote.

    ~shatter~

    The bridge broke apart in pieces, and along with it, everyone started falling towards the ck mud.

    "Fuck!" Amir stretched his body into a ballon but he didn¡¯t dare fly high. The poisonous fog has formed clouds in the air, and if he touched it, his fate would be beyond miserable.

    Mina waved her hand and formed a pir of sandy liquid upon which shended while trying to kill a worm which has entered her pant. She was in no condition to help others.

    Meanwhile, inside the ck swamp, a dark hand stretched towards the falling members. The hand was formed up from sludge, and it emitted a sucking force like quicksand.

    "Damnit," Gil quickly adjusted his gun and shot at the sludge hand. Theser pierced through the hand, forming circr holes.

    But the sludge from the swamp moved up and filled the holes like tissues.

    "No!" Gill got no time to adjust as the hand grasped him and entered the swamp.

    In no time, there were no more sounds from Gill. The surface of the swamp was the same as always with no traces that it has just sucked a human.

    "That was unexpected," Kiba thought, unfazed by his falling. "It should be some beast born in sludge."

    Just as he was about to touch the swamp, a gale of air bounced on his feet and he leaped towards the bank of the swamp. The sludge hand once again shot out, pursuing Kiba.

    "You are still hungry?" Kiba asked, amused, as he twisted his body in mid-air. He was just five meters away from the shore when the sludge hand sted out sludge nails from its fingers.

    The nails were pointed, their fronts covered with poisonous fog. With a loud screeching sound, they arrived in front of Kiba.

    The fog dispersed in the air to engulf Kiba from all around. His mouth and nose were covered with a gas mask but the fog wanted to enter his pores.

    Kiba waved his hand and a transparent golden shield appeared in front of him.

    Shua.

    The nails struck at the shield, and the collision created faint cracks on it. The poisonous fog, in the meanwhile, found it hard to enter his body. It was like his pores were isted from the world, not giving them an opportunity to invade.

    ~tap~

    Kibanded on the shore. The sludge hand, finding its target out of range, once again dissolved in the swamp.

    "Hmm?" Kiba turned around and noticed Ashlyn standing some distance away. She felt his gaze and brought her emerald eyes on him.

    "Hey," Kiba said before turning around again.

    He was afraid he would enter into a trance if he looked at her face any longer. Her beauty was mesmerizing to the soul and he didn¡¯t wish to have any embarrassing moment again.

    Ashlyn didn¡¯t say anything and observed the fight in the swamp. After five minutes, Amir and others also crossed the swamp.

    "We have lost Gill," Nellie said as she wiped traces of blood from her neck.

    "First Monroe and now even Gill," Amir¡¯s expression was unsightly. He felt thest two days were the worst days he had in his life.

    "Let¡¯s rest and then proceed," Alexia walked under an old tree and sat down to rx.

    ...

    A few hourster.

    Kiba and others were walking on a track, covered by grass and dead leaves, among thick foliage and giant trees. Most of the sunlight was blocked by the thick green crowns of the trees, making the area seem dark.

    Amir brought out a map and pointed out a spot.

    "There are two tracks in this map but it is old so we are not sure if the tracks are functioning or blocked," Amir said in a heavy voice before focusing his eyes on Kiba and Ashlyn. "You two will take one path and follow it."

    "Oh?" Kiba was visibly surprised. He then thought for a moment of what Amir has in mind and he has a faint idea on what was going.

    Ashlyn didn¡¯t speak but just nodded her head. Seeing neither Kiba and Ashlyn having any objection, Amir selected a track for them.

    "If you reach the spot just fire a re shot in the sky," Amir continued his instruction. "If the path is blocked, return here. We will proceed on the other path and do the same."

    "Are you not worried either of us would steal the mushroom and run away?" Kiba asked after Amirpleted his instructions.

    "If you do so, then I can only me my luck andck of judgment skills," Amir said with a smile.

    "We won¡¯t disappoint you then," Kiba made an assuring remark.

    ~step~

    Kiba heard a stepping sound and noticed Ashlyn walking towards the path.

    "See you," Kiba said as he dashed to join Ashlyn.

    Behind, the members of the original Blue Cliff Group looked on as the two left the area.

    "Would this work?" Alexia asked.

    "It will," Amir answered, his eyes filled with sinisterness.

    -----------

    Kiba and Ashlyn walked on a path made of loose soil. Neither of them spoke or looked at each other as they continued their journey.

    "This is boring," Kiba thought, his mood a bit sullen. "I should have kept Ruby with me."

    Kiba recalled her sweet taste, and he unconsciously licked his lips.

    "No, I have to focus on my mission of collecting herbs and fruits," Kiba reminded himself.

    s, his reminder didn¡¯t help him. His mind made him remember the intimate moments he shared with Ruby and other women in the city.

    "If only there was some husband-wife pair here then it would be so really fun."

    It has been a long while since he had an affair with a married woman and this reminded him of his responsibilities as the chairman of Wife Pleasuring Service Ltd. He hoped to meet some wonderful couple so that he could cuckold the husband and make love with the wife.

    Roar.

    Kiba¡¯s daydream was broken by a loud roar. Three Silver Fur Foxes were standing some hundred meters away.

    "How should we handle them?" Kiba looked at Ashlyn to ask her opinion. She didn¡¯t say anything, and instead, leaped high in the air.

    Screech

    The blue discs flew out from her hands and rushed towards the foxes. The Foxes jumped to avoid the discs but much to their disbelief, the discs made a circr curve to struck at them.

    ~slice~

    The discs prated through the necks of foxes one by one, and in less than a minute, the three foxed were dead, their heads separated from the torso.

    "This arrangement is fine with me," Kiba muttered as Ashlynnded on her feet. She raised her hands to summon the discs back to her.

    Ashlyn looked at Kiba and didn¡¯t reply to hisment. Just then, her eyes flickered as she saw Kiba raising his right hand and aiming his palm at her.

    On his palm, golden sparks concentrated.

    "You n to kill me?" Ashlyn asked, her voice cold. The discs returned to her hands and she gripped them.

    Kiba didn¡¯t answer as a stream of golden energy boomed out of his palm. Even before Ashlyn could blink her eyes, the stream of energy arrived at her.

    But much to her amazement, the energy stream didn¡¯tnd on her, instead it passed by her left cheek. Her hair fluttered as the energy stream struck something close to her.

    "Grrr!"

    A beastly voice filled with sadness and fury came out behind Ashlyn.

    She was startled and she quickly turned around.

    On the ground, a fox rolled with whimpering sound, its body morphing between corporeal and incorporeal, a bloody hole in its neck. It grunted for a second before it closed its eye for the final time.

    Ashlyn observed the body of fox and realized what just happened now. This was a level III Silver Fur Fox with the ability to morph into the air. This ability allowed it to kill its enemies without any challenge.

    Kiba walked past her and fox¡¯s corpse. Ashlyn looked at him for a moment before joining him...

 Chapter 225 Blood Demon Flower

    <h4>Chapter 225 Blood Demon Flower</h4>

    The corpse of the foxy on the ground, staining the grass into crimson red. Ashlyn ignored the corpse and joined Kiba.

    The two stepped among wild bushes and looked out for any hidden beasts.

    "Well, she could have defeated this fox easily," Kiba thought after he didn¡¯t hear any words of thanks from her. Not like he actually cared about her gratitude or anything. "She might be caught off-guard by the fox¡¯s invisible attack but she would have won definitely."

    Kiba recalled the seven runic seals he has seen on her palm when she faced the blood sword yesterday. She has broken the blue seal to defeat his ability.

    Kiba believed Ashlyn was much stronger than she let the world think, so it wasn¡¯t anything surprising for her not to be impressed by Kiba¡¯s supposed help.

    They continued their journey, and in between, they faced many vicious beasts. Every single of them was killed by Ashlyn, giving Kiba no chance to use his powers.

    After walking for half a mile without any hindrances, they came across a wild garden. The garden was vast, filled with various flowers and fruits of myriad colors and shapes. Medical aroma mixed in the air, making one feel refreshed.

    Every single nt was amazing in one or other, some special than the others. One of the flowers was especially striking with its length no less than a two-storied building. The flower was pink-white with its pistils emitting a sweet fragrance that made one feel rejuvenated.

    A footstep away from the flower, a star-shaped mushroom was growing. The mushroom was rather short but its presence was stunning. Its body was white covered with misty dust-like particles. The dust was no ordinary dust but rather particles from stars.

    This was Stardust Mushroom.

    ording to top botanists, the mushroom only nourished in ces rich with energy from the alien world. The meteorites brought not only the age of evolution but they also carried various matters from the space as they reached Earth.

    These matters and energy were responsible for the variety of fruits which were rare and special.

    The Stardust Mushroom was one of the most sought items for any high-grade experiment on a gic level. The Stardust could reduce the resistance offered by genes to foreign energy sources and thus increase the chances of the experiment.

    Not only this, the mushroom was extremely beneficial for one to develop their physiques. The Stardust could make one¡¯s tendons as strong as steel and bones as hard as iron, almost unbreakable. Even ordinary humans, with no special abilities, could consume this mushroom and increase their vitality.

    No matter whether it was a researcher, mutant, or an ordinary person, this mushroom was desired by everyone. Its price in the ck market was no less than $200 million along with various other resources.

    "How strange," Kiba mumbled as his gaze passing on various flowers.

    "What?" Ashlyn looked at him.

    "There is not a single bee in this garden," Kiba mentioned the strangeness he noticed.

    Ashlyn turned around and observed more than a hundred flowers in the garden, and just like Kiba said, she didn¡¯t notice the presence of any bee.

    She then nodded her head as she understood the strangeness in this garden.

    Bees and flowering nts always had a mutualistic rtionship where both species benefitted. Flowers provided bees with nectar and pollen, which worker bees collect to feed their entire colonies. Bees, in return, provided flowers with the means to reproduce, by spreading pollen from flower to flower through pollination.

    In short, the bees need flowers for food and flowers to depend on bees as pollinators. They helped each other to survive and reproduce.

    The garden was filled with flowers, both new and old, yet not a single bee. There was no natural equilibrium at all.

    How was it possible for the flowers to grow to such an extent without the help of bees? The wind alone couldn¡¯t help pollination to such a degree.

    "No other insect or bug as well," Ashlyn said as she recalled she didn¡¯t face any beasts outside the garden.

    "Yeap," Kiba agreed. He then closed his eyes and allowed his senses to envelop the garden.

    Just as he closed his eyes, the ground behind him parted without any disturbance or noise. Rattan vines shot out, without emitting a single sound, and rushed at Kiba¡¯s vital organs.

    Kiba snapped his eyes open, and just as he was about to use his powers, from the corners of his eye, he noticed two blue discs flying through the air.

    The discs emanated an ear-piercing sound as they spun in the air in a chopping motion. In the time it takes to blink an eye, the discs cut through the vines and tore them into pieces.

    "Well," Kiba nced at Ashyln as the discs returned to her. "I guess we don¡¯t owe each other."

    Ashlyn didn¡¯t say anything and looked at the ground.

    RUMBLEEEEE

    Thend split apart as hundreds of pink-white vines tore through the ground and appeared in the air.

    Kiba focused his eyes on the vines and then the two-storied tall flower.

    "A carnivorous nt," Kiba thought with slight interest. "It should be Blood Demon Flower."

    The biological name and ssification of the flower were obviously different. The popr name was given by humans due to its nature of consuming the flesh and blood of living organisms.

    The age of evolution was fair to both flora and fauna alike. While humans and bests have a higher advantage due to their intelligence and their ability to move, the evolution also blessed the nts to make up for their disadvantage.

    Many evolved and precious flowers had the ability to camouge and hide their presence from the predators who sought them. They could transform into ordinary flowers and escape herb seekers.

    Then there were carnivorous nts who maintained the natural bnce by preying on beasts and humans alike, in a way protecting other flowering nts.

    There were even records of nts gaining sentience and intelligence no lower than that of a human.

    Blood Demon Flower grew besides Stardust Mushroom intentionally. It knew humans and beasts woulde to take the mushroom, and this gave it an advantage. Then there was the sweet fragrance the flower emitted.

    The people believed the fragrance was beneficial, but in fact, it lowered the thought process and contemtion ability while making one feel rxed.

    In a way, the wild garden was a perfect habitat for Blood Demon Flower to seek prey.

    The vines danced in the air while the pistil of the flower opened up like the mouth of a ferocious beast. Its teeth were blood-red, emitting a foul stench of gore.

    The flower rushed ahead while the vines shot in the sky before viciously falling towards the ground, carrying a terrifying momentum.

    Both Kiba and Ashlyn jumped back, and just then the vines stuck their former ces.

    BANG

    The vines smashed five giant holes in the ground, breaking thend into fragments of stones and soil. Stones and dust flew in the air.

    The bloody mouth of the flower dashed towards Kiba and Ashlyn, its mouth emitting a growling sound of a hungry beast.

    "A level IV mutant flower?" Kiba said, his voice containing slight shock as he finally sensed Blood Demon Flower¡¯s true aura.

    Earlier the flower had masked its aura and energy, but now that it attacked, Kiba was able to feel its true power.

    "Are you sure?" Ashlyn was also visibly stunned. She didn¡¯t want to break the seal on her powers this soon.

    "I¡¯m pretty sure," Kiba nodded as he backed away. "No wonder they sent us here."

    Ashlyn didn¡¯t reply but she also had suspicions this was a trap set by Amir and others. She had noticed the second path and didn¡¯t find any obstacles. So they should be here by now and yet, there was no mark of them.

    Ashlynnded on the ground as she noticed the garden behind being locked by the vines. She gripped the discs in her hands as she looked at the rushing mouth of the flower.

    "Do you want to avoid this fight?" Kiba asked, his lips curving up in a smirk. "And in the process, also pay our team in their own coin?"

    Ashlyn was about to attack with the discs when she heard his words. She looked at him, waiting for him to exin more.

    Kiba didn¡¯t speak, and instead, ced a hand over her shoulder. Before Ashlyn could tell him to back off, her eyes involuntarily closed as a blinding white radiance engulfed her and Kiba.

    CRUNCH

    The giant mouth of the flower closed its jaw on the two figures. But when the jaw closed, there was nothing between them, just air.

    Kiba and Ashlyn had teleported away!

    Swoosh.

    Far high in the sky, a column of white light appeared out of thin air and morphed into a man and a woman.

    As Ashlyn opened her eyes, she felt cold winds. She observed the clouds around her before looking down.

    A transparent golden board was below her feet. A step away, Kiba was floating in the air, without any support.

    "Teleportation and flight?" Ashlyn was slightly surprised.

    She then shook her head as she thought everyone would have trump cards, just like her. So it was nothing shocking for Kiba to have such abilities.

    "What is your n?" Ashlyn enquired, her voice the same as ever.

    "Nothing grand to be honest," Kiba answered with a faint smile, "We will follow Amir and his group¡¯s n with a slight modification."

    "?"

    "Our roles would be reced with theirs."

 Chapter 226 Team Leader, Thank You!

    <h4>Chapter 226 Team Leader, Thank You!</h4>

    Half an hourter.

    Amir, Mina, Alexia, and Nellie appeared before the entrance of the wild garden. They have walked through the same track as Kiba and Ashyln.

    The medicinal aroma from the garden lingered outside as if inviting them inside.

    "Alexia, what do you feel?" Amir asked as he tried to see inside the garden.

    Sadly, the thick bushes and the flowers in between hindered his vision and made it impossible for him to notice anything important.

    "There is no human presence inside," Alexia answered after some time. "There are traces of battle but they have been covered up."

    Depending on her ability, it was hard for her to know what the nt was currently doing. After all, Blood Demon Flower always acts as if it is an ordinary nt with no free will at all. Its ability to fool others through its camouge was hard to evade.

    Amir knew this so he didn¡¯t inquire about the nt. Nevertheless, his eyes shed with happiness.

    "That means Blood Demon Flower consumed those two!" Amir startedughing in delight. "So now it should be in short hibernation after having such a rich meal."

    "Most likely," Alexia nodded in agreement.

    Maybe from a human perspective, the act of a nt consuming human body is sinister and evil. But from nature¡¯s point of view, it was just a part of the food cycle.

    Blood Demon Flower followed nature¡¯s cycle to the core, and just like most carnivorous nts, it enters a deep sleep to digest the food.

    The time of hibernation depended on the nutrients it was trying to absorb. The higher a lifeform, the more time is required to digest the energy.

    "Ashlyn is a strong mutant so it would take a long time for the flower to fully devour her," Amir contemted with a smile. "Then there is that Kiba. He is also strong for his age so they both would buy us plenty of time in the flower¡¯s stomach."

    He was truly happy that such useful special members joined his team and sacrificed themselves for him. Obviously, the two didn¡¯t know about it, but that didn¡¯t matter at all.

    "Let us go," Mina beamed a smile as they entered the garden.

    They wore gas masks to not breathe the fragrance from the flowers. There was a possibility of the pollen being harmful so they wanted to avoid the risk.

    The ground inside the garden was as stable as before as if there was no battle at all. Amir knew the flower always hide its battle activities to fool its victims.

    He then brought out a medicinal capsule from his pocket. The capsule was hard-shelled, filled with ck miniature pellets.

    Amir pressed the capsule between his fingers and broke the shell. The pellets fell down on the ground.

    Just as they touched the surface, they dissolved into a misty ck substance. A buzzing sound came from the substance as it seeped inside the soil. The ck substance mixed with the vines that originated from Blood Demon Flower.

    "This should further put the flower into a deeper slumber."

    The capsule was actually a psychoactivepound with sleep-inducing properties created for man-eating flowers. Of course, its functioning depended on the level of the flower.

    Amir reasoned now that the flower was already in hibernation, the capsule would definitely work.

    ~step~

    The group slowly moved forward with Amir in the front. His eyes were rooted on Stardust Mushroom and he imagined the riches he would earn from it.

    Initially, he nned to hunt for some beasts and low-level herbs before targetting this mushroom. But after witnessing Ashlyn¡¯s power, he wanted to get rid of her as soon as possible, so he decided to change his priorities.

    "This really was easy," Mina smiled as they arrived in front of the mushroom. She took out a ss container as Nellie proceeded to pluck the mushroom.

    Just then, the pistil of Blood Demon Flower opened up, exposing its sharp teeth and a bloody mouth. Without any warning, the flower rushed forward and swallowed Nellie¡¯s head.

    "AHHH!" Nellie cried for less than a second as the flower chomped away her neck.

    THUD

    Her headless body fell down on the ground, twitching.

    "What?!" Amir¡¯s expression turned ugly, his eyes wide open in shock.

    Shouldn¡¯t the flower be in a deep sleep?!

    Alexia and others were equally terrified, their bodies trembling as a chill went down their spines. They were rooted on spot, almost in a trance, unable to believe the sudden turn of events.

    They were supposed to get rich and live a happy life forever! Not die and consumed by a flower as food items!

    "Shit! Run!" Amir¡¯s body transformed into a thin sheet as he evaded the mouth of the flower.

    RUMBLE~

    The ground split apart and hundreds of vines came in sight. A few of the vines pierced the corpse of Nellie and devoured her flesh and blood.

    The other vines prated the air and transformed into blurry lines as they shot towards the surviving members.

    Blood Demon Flower was in no mood to spare anyone. If anything, it was angry after it failed to swallow Kiba and Ashyln.

    This was the reason it pretended to be in deep sleep until the final moment. It didn¡¯t want these puny humans to evade it like the two before.

    The narcotic capsule used by Amir has slowed its speed, but the flower was still a Level IV lifeform.

    Even in its worst form, it was far stronger and faster than the low-level mutants here.

    Alexia didn¡¯t get time to even plead as dozen of vines prated through her. The vines released a heavy sucking force, swallowing her insides in no time.

    The pink-white texture of the vines turned into a darker shade of red for a moment as it devoured her corpse.

    Mina waved her hands and released columns of sandy liquid which fell on the vines. The liquid solidified on the vines like a cube.

    "Amir, help me," Mina shouted as Amir took advantage of the opening she created. They were a couple and every time, they have helped each other no matter the crisis.

    s, this time Amir ignored her call for help. He continued to run as more vines targetted him and Mina.

    "Bastard! I gave you everything!" Mina¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she cursed.

    ~cough~

    A vine prated her heart from the back and she coughed up blood. Her vision turned dark and she entered into the embrace of death.

    Blood Demon Flower left its spot to chase Amir as he effectively dodged the vines thanks to his rubber-like body. The flower opened its mouth wide, emitting a sucking force.

    Just then, in its former spot, a column of white light appeared out of thin air.

    Kiba and Ashlyn once again arrived in the garden!

    "Team leader, your n is truly great," Kiba loudly said. "You have mine and Ashlyn¡¯s gratitude."

    Both Amir and the flower were startled by Kiba¡¯s arrival. Amir instantly realized he was the one who was conned and not the other way around.

    Even before his eyes could register or he utter a single sound, Kiba plucked Stardust Mushroom. Ashlyn stood beside him, her eyes observing everything.

    "Please ignore us and continue," Kiba waved his hand in a good-bye motion. "We have no intention of disturbing the romance between a flower and a human. After all, it is not every day that a flower chase behind a man like a maiden deep in love."

    Motherfucker! What romance! Everything is your fault!

    Amir¡¯s eyes were bloodshot and his veins were bulging like worms. He was so incensed by Kiba¡¯s actions that he coughed up blood.

    "Dear flower, please take care of my team leader," Kiba said as he noticed the flower and vines rushing towards him. "And Amir, please don¡¯t ever cheat on this frail flower."

    Son of a bitch! What care?!

    "The flower is trying to eat me and you are talking about cheating?!" Amir found it hard to breathe as the anger got the best of him.

    Kiba ced a hand on Ashyln¡¯s shoulder and they once again teleported away just as the flower arrived at their ce.

    Blood Demon Flower was furious as its mouth once again missed the two at the final moment. It turned around and spread its vines throughout the garden.

    "Fuck!" Amir wanted to choke Kiba to death, but now, he realized he would never have the opportunity.

    As the flower and vines attacked him, he heard a faint voice in his ears.

    "Happy honeymoon."

    These were thest words he ever heard as hundreds of vines pierced through him...

 Chapter 227 Work Smart, Not Hard!

    <h4>Chapter 227 Work Smart, Not Hard!</h4>

    (A/N: Two chaptersbined as one! 3.1K+ words long chapter!!)

    Kiba and Ashyln teleported outside the wild garden. They heard heart-wrenching cries for a moment from the garden, and then once again, an eerie silence took over.

    Kiba observed Stardust Mushroom in his right hand. Golden streams of energy were enveloped on the mushroom, like a protectiveyer, ensuring its vitality doesn¡¯t fade.

    "Can I take the mushroom?" Kiba turned towards Ashyln as he continued. "I know it is costly and precious but I really need it. I would definitely pay for it through other herbs."

    "I didn¡¯t spend any efforts so it is yours, to begin with," Ashlyn replied in an emotionless but matter-of-factly voice. "And obviously you don¡¯t have to pay me for what is yours."

    This was the longest she ever spoke from the time Kiba has known her. Kiba was surprised by her words but he nodded in gratitude.

    "Thanks," Kiba said as a sh of white light came out from his palm and covered the mushroom. The next moment, the mushroom disappeared.

    Kiba¡¯s powers allowed him to store any item in his own personal dimension space. He transferred the mushroom to his personal space so that he wouldn¡¯t have to be worried about it.

    In ordinary cases, if people witnesses this scene, then they would be shocked and believe that Kiba was carrying spatial storage device. Such devices would attract envy and greed of many.

    But Ashlyn didn¡¯t show any reaction. She started walking away, leaving Kiba behind.

    "Hey!" Kiba called out.

    Ashlyn stopped and turned around. She looked at him, and waited for him to say whatever he has to say.

    "We could still be partners," Kiba quickly arrived before her.

    He didn¡¯t give a speech on the benefits involved or the advantages each one of them could provide for another. She wouldn¡¯t like it and Kiba was sure of this.

    If she has to agree, just a short sentence was enough. If not, then even an emotional speech backed by logical facts would be ineffective.

    Ashlyn observed him for a moment before nodding her head. Kiba beamed and the two became a team.

    A team which was soon going to create mayhem in Deste Blood Forest...

    ***

    A few hourster.

    Under a giant tree, Kiba and Ashlyn were sitting on the grass, separated by some distance. Specks of light fell on the ground, passing through the slight gaps between green crowns of trees.

    Kiba looked at the trees and the light, his heart marveling at the beauty of this forest. There was a humane beauty close to him, and yet, it was like she was separated from him.

    The distance was negligible, but it appeared they were far away from each other as if separated by an ocean.

    "So close and yet so far," Kiba mused with a smile.

    The first time he saw her, he was only interested in her beauty. Now, he no longer has such thoughts. He was curious about her and wanted to know her better.

    "Kiba," Ashlyn suddenly said, breaking the silence.

    "Hmm?" Kiba was genuinely startled.

    "You should be wary of Byron and his group," Ashlyn continued in a cold tone. "They are a part of human trafficking organization."

    Kiba was stunned by her words. He obviously knew the truth about Byron, but he was shocked to learn Ashlyn knowing as well.

    He knew thanks to Ruby but what about her? She was not from Ruby¡¯s city or her acquaintance so how could she be privy of such secret?

    What truly bewildered him was that she actually agreed to share this knowledge.

    "Thanks for the warning," Kiba replied with a faint smile. "But I already know about them from the start."

    Ashlyn was visibly stunned. She didn¡¯t say anything, but even in her cold eyes, there was slight disbelief.

    "Ruby is not my girlfriend," Kiba noticed the slight change in her expression so he decided to exin. "What you witnessed between her and me was just a y I designed to relieve my boredom."

    "...." Ashlyn looked at him for a long time before turning her head away.

    She recalled how Kiba fooled Amir and his team. When she remembered the words he used to mock Amir, she realized he was not really the well-mannered and kind-hearted man she saw with Ruby and Byron.

    "Wake meter," Kiba also turned around and slept on the grass.

    He has a faint idea about why she decided to warn him now. She wanted to return the favor she believed she owed him when he helped her avoid a battle with Blood Demon Flower.

    "She sure doesn¡¯t like owing favors," Kiba thought yfully.

    Earlier when he helped her against the fox, she returned the help by destroying the vines. Obviously, neither of them truly needed each other¡¯s help so far, after all, both of them were hiding their true strength.

    In the evening, they resumed their journey.

    "There is a ce I want to explore," Ashlyn waved her left hand. Specks of blue light appeared on her palm and converged into a digital tablet.

    "Oh!" Kiba was intrigued.

    Ashlyn opened a map of the forest and pointed at certain coordinates. The distance from their present location was about twenty miles.

    "I have no issue," Kiba said when she looked at him for his response.

    Ashlyn then opened a file on the tablet screen and signaled him to read it. Kiba took the tablet from her hands and read the text.

    Kiba was amazed by the details. Apparently, the ce where they were going was formed from space debris.

    In the year 1900, hundreds of meteorites crashed on Earth. Under the influence of long journey in space and the impact from crashing on Earth, small debris split from the meteorites. The debris fell near the meteorites. Just like the meteorites, the debris also had resources, albeit in sparse quantity.

    "It is still fine with me," Kiba said as he returned the tablet.

    Ashlyn nodded and they proceeded to their new destination.

    ***

    Morning, the next day.

    The sun severed the darkness and brought a clear, blue sky. The sunlight fell upon the leaves and made the dew drops sparkle like gems.

    Kiba breathed in the fresh air and sipped in the dew drops. The sweet yet salty taste made him feel refreshed.

    He and Ashlyn were close to their destination. Just some hundred meters from them, a clear area was visible with no sign of any greenery, spanning for 10 sq. miles.

    The ground was covered with limestone while rocks protruded from the floor like stgmites.

    Close to a hundred people were visible in the area. Each one of them was a mutant, strong in their own right.

    Most of the mutants were in groups while a few were alone. They walked around as if waiting for something.

    "Noon," Kiba thought based on the details he has read. Supposedly the ground would split apart to reveal an entrance at the noon.

    The entrance would lead to an underground cave-like structure where precious metals and ores were avable for extraction.

    From what he knows, the cave would always have new quantities of metals and ores. The reason for such a phenomenon was not known.

    There was also a big catch. The cave would only open once every week and what¡¯s more, it would stay open only till the sunset. No one who stayed behind after the cave closed hase out alive.

    The reason why most mutants arrived here was not only to collect resources but also to get experience. There were dangers lurking in the underground cave, and new threats would appear every time.

    The mutants with strong background treasured the experience more than the resources. After all, with the experience, they could have more chances of sess in the core region. The cave didn¡¯t matter at all whenpared to the meteorite where the true secrets of the alien world and its treasure were stored.

    "Well, I would rather pass the opportunity of gaining experience," Kiba thought with a sigh. "I have gained enough experience for a lifetime while exploring BSE79."

    It was BSE79 meteorite where he found Cosmic Spark and the casket that formed Section IV, and in a way, this bestowed him his current form and powers, but even then he has no liking to the meteorites.

    The world might be ignorant about their true nature, but not him. He was aware of the dark secrets and the threat they posed to this.

    If it was possible, he wanted to avoid any contact with them. s, Felicity¡¯s current state gave him no choice. Of course, there was an alternative in Section IV but it was something he disliked more than the meteorites.

    "You wish to gain experience?" Kiba asked.

    Ashlyn shook her head.

    "Resources?" Kiba further enquired now that she made it clear she has no interest in gaining experience.

    Ashlyn nodded and said, "Adamantine and Spatial Golden Sand."

    "They are the rarest of rare," Kiba muttered before closing his eyes.

    ...

    A few hourster, noon.

    Just as the clock struck 12, a heavy rumbling sound came from the limestone floor. The rocks entered the ground while the floor at the center split apart into a rectangr hole. Stone steps came in sight, leading to the core of the cave.

    "I¡¯m going to leave my mark in this cave!" A young man in the early twenties dered. He was a scion from Eleanor Family!

    "Dream on, Shane Eleanor," A brown-haired youth named Roy Hodge said with disdain. "It is me who is going to mark my presence both here and the core region!"

    As Shane and Roy broke into an argument, a fatty named Kianughed, and said, "Young miss from Neville Family has already entered the cave while you two are still bickering."

    "You mean the fiend is here?!" Roy broke in a cold sweat.

    "Yeap," Kian replied.

    At the entrance, a middle-aged man with a knife scar looked at the young masters with disdain. He was Issac Piers - a mercenary.

    "This attitude from the scions of nine aristocrat families would get them killed someday," Issac muttered as he stepped inside.

    More than sixty mutants have already entered the cave when Kiba and Ashlyn stepped on the stone path.

    Ashlyn was in no hurry as entering first has no importance. There were various obstacles involved so the order of entry didn¡¯t matter.

    Kiba looked around for a moment before sitting down on the ground with his legs crossed. He supported his back against a stone and took out his cell phone.

    "What are you doing?" Ashlyn was startled by his behavior.

    "Isn¡¯t it obvious?" Kiba asked in return.

    "If you don¡¯t want to apany me, it is fine," Ashlyn said in a cold voice. She turned around and stepped towards the entrance.

    Everyone else has entered the underground cave and she was in no mood to think about Kiba¡¯s attitude.

    The space in front of her twisted and Kiba appeared. His legs were still crossed and he was floating in the air like a monk.

    "Haah~ I believed you were smart so I didn¡¯t bother exining," Kiba let out a heavy sigh. "But you are just like everyone else, a blind follower of herd mentality."

    "What?" Ashlyn narrowed her eyes.

    "Why waste your energy and efforts inside the cave when you can get what you want here with least bit of work?" Kiba said as he jumped on his feet.

    "?" Ashlyn looked at him in confusion.

    "Work smart, not hard," Kiba said with a yful smile. He then proceeded to exin the details on what they have to do to get what she wants, without wasting efforts.

    When Ashlyn heard his n, she was visibly astonished. If she was to describe the n in one word then it would be: "Shameless."

    ***

    The time passed, and some hourster, the evening sky took over. It was just a matter of an hour before the sun sets.

    A healthy-looking adult male, named Ronnie, stepped out of the entrance. He has a pleasant smile on his face as he eyed the sky.

    "I¡¯m rich!" Ronnieughed in delight before tracing a bag in his hands.

    Behind him, a few more people stepped out, each of them having a happy expression.

    While Roonie and others were covered with blood and their bodies were exhausted, they were truly ted with the sess they have achieved in the cave. Sure there was life and death crisis and few of theirpanions died, but the end results were bountiful.

    They couldn¡¯t help but imagine the rich lifestyle they could live after they leave the forest. With the resources they had gained, they were sure they wouldn¡¯t have to work for their lifetime.

    It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that they could live freely without ever worrying aboutck of money!

    "Boss! You were amazing!" A young man openly praised Ronnie.

    "Haha, it was nothing," Ronnie¡¯s cheeks were slightly flushed.

    He enjoyed the praise from his subordinates. He was sure now there would be more people who would suck up on him for his favor, especially women. Just the thoughts of what the women would do for him gave him shivers of excitement.

    "Excuse me," A male voice broke the group¡¯s discussion.

    "Huh?" Ronnie turned around.

    Some distance away, on a circr boulder, a man and a woman were sitting. They were obviously none other than Kiba and Ashlyn!

    "Who are you and what do you want?" Ronnie asked with a frown as his eyes went from Kiba to Ashlyn. He was stunned by her beauty and slowly, some not-so-good thoughts came in his mind.

    "We are from Anti-theft Department of the world government," Kiba answered the first half of the question while taking out an identity card from his purse.

    "Anti-theft Department?" Ronnie was startled and confused as he observed the identity card.

    The card has a picture of Kiba with the world government¡¯s official stamp. The designation was ¡¯Sr. Officer.¡¯

    "Never heard of this department," One of Ronnie¡¯s subordinate whispered.

    "Does such a department even exists?" Another subordinate asked in a low voice.

    "No idea."

    Ronnie ignored the discussion between his subordinates and looked at Kiba. He wanted to know what the officers from this special department wanted.

    "We have strong suspicions that many infamous thieves are in the forest," Kiba exined in a heavy voice. "Those thieves are trying to con innocent adventurists and loot their hard-earned resources."

    When Ashlyn heard this, she felt her lips twitching. She always carried a cold expression but now she felt embarrassed.

    "So what?" Ronnie asked. It was no secret that the forest was filled with criminals. After all, thews of the civil society didn¡¯t apply here, so even the most honest citizen would be a criminal after seeing the resources the forest has to offer.

    Murder, stealing, and betrayal were amon urrence here.

    "We are here to prevent thievery," Kiba proudly announced. "And as a responsible person, we want you to help us."

    "Help?" Ronnie and others werepletely bewildered.

    "Yeap," Kiba pointed a finger in his right side.

    Ronnie¡¯s eyes followed his direction and noticed three long white cardboard boxes. Each box has a sticker ced on it, the text was written with glittering red ink.

    "Precious stones, Treasured metals, Any other valuable items," Ronnie read the text from each box.

    "Please leave the items in the respective boxes. Rest assured for we will cherish them like their true owners" Kiba stated further with a professional smile. "So you can rx and spend your time in the forest without worrying about anyone targeting you."

    "Are you serious?!" Ronnie was incensed.

    Isn¡¯t he basically telling them to part with the wealth they gained after so many efforts?!

    No way!

    "Obviously, we are serious," Kiba¡¯s smile didn¡¯t waiver and neither did his professional determination. "Please cooperate since this is for your own good."

    "If we disagree then what?" Ronnie asked with a fierce expression.

    He was tired and worn-out but he was confident in dealing with this punk and that frail beauty. They were seven while the opponents were just two! The oue was determined!

    Ronnie licked his lips as he thought of the things he could do after overpowering the punk and spending his energy on the beauty.

    Ronnie was thinking of this when he heard rustling sound close to his ear. The next moment, he was sent flying in the air. His mouth released an arrow of blood as he collided against a stone. He opened his mouth and coughed up more blood with broken teeth.

    Ronnie continued to cough while tracing his right cheek. Arge red mark was visible, almost like an inscription on skin.

    "WHAT?!"

    Ronnie¡¯s subordinates were rmed and afraid. Their hearts shook with dread and fright as they slowly turned around and noticed Kiba standing in the former position of their boss.

    Every single of them gulped down in disbelief as they observed the ¡¯weapon¡¯ in his hand. The ¡¯weapon¡¯ has a handled frame with an open hoop across which awork of strings stretched tightly.

    It was a racket!

    To be precise, it was a mosquito racket - a flyswatter!!

    Ronnie also looked at the object that just sent him flying, and as he did, he forcefully swallowed the blood in his mouth.

    He originally believed that Kiba used some powerful weapon, but it was just a racket!

    "There were hundreds of mosquitoes in this ce," Kiba lowered the racket as he said. "We killed all of them while we waited for you guys to arrive. And yet, instead of thanking us, you are saying you have no intention of cooperating for your own good?"

    Is he actuallyining about mosquitoes?!

    No!

    He is ming us for not thanking him! Are we supposed to be grateful when you are trying tomit a daylight robbery?!

    "Well," Kiba locked his eyes on Ronnie¡¯s subordinates. "ce the items in those boxes and help Anti-theft Department in its mission of stopping the thievery."

    Fuck!

    You are looting us, and yet you want us to believe you are from some anti-theft department?!

    "There is nothing good in cooperating with you!" The subordinates bitterly thought in their hearts. "But there is definitely bad in not cooperating with you!"

    Ronnie also understood this far better than his subordinates. He rose to his feet and walked towards the boxes. He then opened his storage bag and emptied the items.

    Ashlyn was observing the items Ronnie was taking out, and her eyes shed with surprise as she noticed a chunk of adamantine. Initially, she was hesitant to follow Kiba¡¯s suggestion given the strange nature of his n, but now she felt it was a good decision.

    If she has entered the underground cave, she would be spending energy and efforts, not to mention face dangers from the obstacles created by the space debris. But now, she was getting everything served on a te with negligible efforts.

    Kiba returned back and sat on the boulder.

    "You were right," Ashlyn said, her cold voice filled with slight admiration. "Work smart, not hard."

    Kiba smiled in response...

 Chapter 228 You Were Right!

    <h4>Chapter 228 You Were Right!</h4>

    The evening sky was a sight to behold. Sadly neither Ronnie or his subordinates were in any state to admire the sky.

    Their faces were unsightly as they emptied the treasured stones and metals in the cardboard boxes. It was with blood and sweat that they acquired the items, and yet, they were now forced to discard them for their own ¡¯good¡¯.

    "I almost died in the cave while extracting adamantine," Ronnie wept as he ced the adamantine chunk inside a box.

    Adamantine was one of the hardest and durable metals known to the human race. It was mainly used in imnting artificial enhancements in mutants through experiments and also for preparing strong armors.

    "Thank you for cooperating with us," Kiba¡¯s voice entered his ears, making him shudder. His cheek was still swollen and the pain from his missing teeth burned like fire.

    In normal times, he would rather die than ¡¯cooperate¡¯. But after taking the ¡¯attack¡¯ from the racket on his cheek, he believed Kiba was not someone he could face in his current state.

    He didn¡¯t even see Kiba¡¯s movements so he was not really confident in dealing with him. A smart man knows when to admit defeat, and that¡¯s what he did.

    "If only I was not exhausted and tired from exploring the cave," Ronnie gritted his teeth and threw away his empty storage bag.

    Kiba studied Ronnie¡¯s facial expression and he could pretty much guess the thoughts running in his mind. If it was in the city, he would have killed Ronnie to save himself from future troubles, but now, he didn¡¯t. He needed to spare the lives of his opponents so that they could enter the core region and help him.

    In fact, this was one of the main reason why he suggested this scheme to Ashlyn. After all, if the mutants acquired enough resources here, there was a strong probability they would not want to visit the core region and risk their lives. Now, having their fortunes stolen, they would have no choice but take more risks.

    "I¡¯m first!" A young voice came from the rectangr hole that formed the entrance of the cave.

    "Damn! You cheated!" Another young voice followed from behind.

    A few secondster, the scions from Eleanor and Hodge Families appeared. The first to appear was Shane Eleanor and the second was Roy Hodge.

    Kiba¡¯s eyes sparkled as he saw the heavy bags they were carrying.

    "Fat fish," Kiba rubbed his hands in excitement.

    He usually didn¡¯t bother stealing from others, this was rather evident from how he took nothing from the corpses of Amir or others whom he has killed so far.

    The reason was simple - he was pretty rich. He had everything he needed thanks to generous corporate owners and government officers from whom he ¡¯borrowed¡¯ most of hisb equipment and other fortunes.

    In thest three years, he hasn¡¯t stolen any materialistic treasure from anyone. He could not even be considered a thief if one could ignore his habit of stealing wives for a short affair.

    Now that he robbed Ronnie of his fortunes, the inner thief that was in long slumber has awakened.

    ~tap~

    Kiba leaped from the boulder with andnded in front of the young scions.

    "Nice to meet you," Kiba greeted with a smile while his eyes sparkled like stars.

    Shane and Roy looked at him with frowning expressions.

    "Get lost," Roy said with contempt.

    He was from an aristocrat house with noble blood coursing in his veins. He believed Kiba has realized their identities as noble scions given how his eyes were sparkling, and most likely, he was here to fawn over them to earn their favor.

    But why would he care about the thoughts of a servant?

    People from non-aristocrat families were no less than servants. After all, the word government ruled over the people under the watch of nine aristocrat families. In a way, it was the aristocrat families which governed the world.

    Roy was a ruler while those with pitful bloodlines were subjects. They only deserved scorn to let them know their true position as servants.

    Kiba¡¯s smile didn¡¯t fade and he gripped the racket in his hand.

    "Seems like youck manners," Kiba said as he pressed the switch on the handle to activate electric discharge usually used to kill mosquitoes. He then swept the racket towards Roy.

    "What are---"

    Even before Roy couldplete his words or take a step back to evade, the racket came crashing down on his face.

    The racket fell on him like a thunderous p. Bolts of current surged out of the strings and swept in Roy¡¯s skin.

    "AHHHH!" Roy was sent rolling through the air for ten meters before he fell down.

    The ground was formed of limestone and the hard surface greeted him as he crashed on it. He sprawled on the ground with his limbs spread out. His entire face was scorched ck while smoke emitting out of his pores.

    Shane panicked as he saw the body of his nemesis. He refused to believe such a state was created by a flyswatter. And even if it was true, it only angered him. They werepetitive but they were still acquaintances as fellow Level II mutants.

    "Do you know who is he?" Shane turned towards Kiba and asked in an incensed tone. His body, in the meantime, morphed as tree-like scales developed on his skin like armor.

    In ce of his fingers, there were root-like structures, waving in the air.

    "I don¡¯t," Kiba answered in a nonchnt manner.

    "He is of noble blood, and yet, you, amon-born dare attack him!" Shane shouted angrily. "Even death could not absolve you of your sins!"

    Kiba tilted his head back and swept his hand over his hair after which he startedughing loudly. Hisughter was filled with joy as if he has heard the funniest joke in this world.

    "You dareugh?!" Shane¡¯s eyes burned with fury. He swore to torture thismon-born and make him weep for the crime that he hasmitted.

    "Oh god, it has been such a long time," Kiba controlled hisughter. "I truly missed this holier-than-thou attitude."

    Usually, none of his opponents in the city unted their background. They knew his personality so they were more than sure that such talks would only infuriate him further.

    Even Lisa Ray, a rank four scientist, didn¡¯t dare warn Kiba with her background when he was about to kill her in the wastnd.

    "You really don¡¯t know what is good for you!" Shane had enough of thismon-born nonsense. A servant with such recklessness didn¡¯t deserve to live.

    "Really?" Kiba asked while pointing a finger at Roy.

    "You defeated Roy because you caught him off guards when he was exhausted, but don¡¯t expect such luck now," Shane shouted as the roots in his hands swept out like arrows at Kiba. Meanwhile, the ground split apart and a thick tree trunk came out, shooting towards Kiba.

    "How frightening," Kiba was amused. He felt a familiar presence from Shane¡¯s powers which intrigued him.

    Kiba took a step back and then leaped high in the air. He gripped the racket in his hand and then disappeared in thin air.

    "Teleportation?!" Shane was rmed. Just then, he felt cold air behind him.

    He hastily turned around, but s, he instantly regretted his decision. The racket crashed on his scale-covered right cheek.

    The scales were smashed to pieces. A buzzing sound of current greeted his ears as electricity swept over him.

    "URGH!"

    Shane fell on the floor, his body violently shaking as the current coursed through his veins. Slowly the current faded and the pain subsidized but he was charred ck.

    Shane gritted his teeth so hard that they almost shattered. He was from an aristocrat family with a powerful background, and yet he was defeated by somemon born, and that too with the help of a racket!

    If it was some terrifying weapon or artifact, he could still ept his fate. But a racket?! This was like a punch in his heart, shattering his ego and pride.

    The humiliation and insult he felt paled inparison to the pain his body was suffering.

    Far away, Ronnie witnessed the state of Shane and Roy. His downcast face was instantly filled with happiness.

    "Those young masters are in a far worse state than me!" Ronnie wept out of sheer joy.

    Misery lovespany!

    Ronnie was delighted for now there were more sufferers of the pain he was feeling. No, people with far worse pain than him!

    "My family wouldn¡¯t let you live!" Shane warned as he saw Kiba stepping towards him.

    "Aww, you are making me feel terrified," Kiba said before cing a foot on Shane¡¯s left knee.

    CRUNCH

    The clear sound of a bone crunching into pieces came out.

    "Ahhh!" Shane let out a scream. His eyes were instantly filled with tears and he stared at Kiba with deep hatred.

    "Oops! Sorry!" Kiba retraced his leg back. His voice and bodynguage denoted he ced his foot by mistake.

    Sadly, no one believed him, not even Ashlyn who was observing everything from the boulder. She let out a faint sigh and shook her head. She felt he was far different than the impression he has given earlier.

    Kiba heard her soft sigh and he scratched the back of his head in embarrassment.

    "It was a genuine mistake," Kiba muttered as he collected the storage bags from Shane and Roy.

    "No!" Roy has just gained his consciousness back, and when he saw Kiba taking his hard-earned fortunes, he screamed.

    Due to his background, he knew many secrets of the underground cave. Thanks to this, he was able to extract more resources than others. He believed the metals he has collected would even surprise his family members, much less ordinary adventurists and treasure seekers.

    Now, someone else was enjoying the fruits of hisbor. Just the thought of this made it hard for him to breathe.

    "Thank you," Kiba said in gratitude.

    s, the words of thanks gave neither Shane nor Roy any joy. If anything, it made their blood boil in anger.

    Kiba ignored them and threw the bags at Ashyln. She caught the bags and then opened them one after another to check out the loot.

    When Ashlyn looked at the items from Roy¡¯s bag, even her eyes have a slight surprise. In Roy¡¯s bag, there were ss containers filled with glittering golden sand.

    The sand was swirling like a gxy... It was Spatial Golden Sand!

    Supposedly, it existed at the center of a gxy as the granr particles. When the meteorites and debris crashed on Earth, they brought the sand particles they acquired during the journey.

    Shane¡¯s bag also had rare stones and metals, but Ashlyn didn¡¯t care much about them. She needed Adamantine and Spatial Golden Sand, and now she has gained both of them, albeit the quantity of the former was low.

    Nevertheless, Ashlyn was happy. She got so much without sweating or wasting any efforts.

    "I owe him one," Ashlyn remembered the favor.

    ***

    "Muahaha!"

    Suddenly, strangeughter resounded from the cave, breaking the silence in the outside area.

    Kiba and Ashlyn focused their eyes on the entrance, waiting for the owner of theughter to arrive. Even Shane and Roy concentrated their vision while praying that the newly arrived person would take revenge for them.

    A strong-looking male leaped out of the entrance. He was middle-aged with a knife scar on his face. His clothes were stained with blood, and it was pretty evident the blood was not his givenck of any injuries.

    "Cold-blooded Mercenary... Issac Piers!" Roy muttered, his back drenched in sweat.

    Even in aristocrat circle, Issac was a name to reckon. He was a wanted criminal with a bounty of twenty million!

    His criminal records were full of murder, r#pe, robbery, and kidnapping charges. He was someone not even the young scions of the aristocrat families would want to offend. After all, he was a psycho who thought nothing of the government or its rules.

    What¡¯s more, he was a Level IV mutant with just a single step away from touching Level V! A madman with such power was not someone any sane person could dare offend!

    "They are now dead for sure!" Roy thought with a sinister smile.

    Kiba didn¡¯t know the identity of Issac nor did he sensed his level. With a smile, he started walking towards him.

    ~tap~

    "Hmm?" Kiba was startled as he felt a hand tapping over his shoulder. He looked at his right and noticed Ashyln.

    "You want to handle him?" Kiba asked.

    Ashlyn nodded. She didn¡¯t want him to do all the work when they were both a team.

    "Sure," Kiba didn¡¯t mind. Ashlyn nodded and she stepped forward.

    Issac was stretching out his body when he noticed the strange environment in the surrounding. His eyes scrutinized the fallen scions and the boxes.

    "How interesting," Issac¡¯s lips curled up in a smirk. It was then he heard the stepping sound. He turned around and looked on as Ashlyn walked towards him.

    "Such a beauty!" Issac was pleasantly surprised.

    In all his life, he has never seen a woman more beautiful than Ashlyn. He now thought the women he has slept with were donkeys.

    ~step~

    Ashlyn¡¯s expression was cold as ever as she moved ahead.

    "Come to my arms, baby!" Issac opened his arms wide as if giving her an opportunity to embrace him. "You need a true man to rock your world!"

    He obviously noticed the discs d on her wrists like bracelets, but he was confident that he could overpower her the moment she tries to take out those discs.

    Ashlyn was just some five meters away from him, and she showed no signs of using discs. This startled even Kiba who was observing her actions.

    "How would she attack with discs at such close distance?" Kiba was slightly worried.

    He prepared himself to use his powers if the situation turned worse. Streams of golden light converged in his hand, and he was ready to shoot energy beam on Issac.

    Much to his disbelief, Ashlyn continued to walk. She only stopped aftering right in front of Issac!

    "What is she thinking?! There is no way she could wield the discs at such close distance!" Kiba narrowed his eyes. He didn¡¯t think she was stupid to take such risks but he couldn¡¯t understand her motives.

    Issac was also surprised. He startedughing and then brought his arms to lock her into a close embrace.

    Just then, something happened which Issac, Kiba, or anyone else never expected even in their wildest dreams. Ashlyn stretched her right leg, and with terrifying speed & an unbreakable momentum, she fiercely kicked out.

    CRACK

    Issac¡¯s face turned pale-white then purple just as a loud cracking sound came out from the lower part of his body. His eyes turned listless and he copsed on the floor with a loud thud.

    His strong and well-framed arms quickly swept between his thighs to hold his most treasured twin jewels!

    Ashyln¡¯s expression remained the same as she lowered her leg.

    Issac was in no state to think about Ashlyn or care about anything else. His mind was only filled with the thoughts of the unspeakable sharp pain he was feeling from his broken jewels.

    He might be a mutant close to Level V, but this pain brought him not only on his knees but also to tears.

    He felt suffocated and hard to breathe as the pain amplified. It was a type of pain which only men could understand!

    No, not even males could grasp the severity of this pain unless someone viciously kicks them in their crotch with full strength!

    Roy and Shane shuddered as they looked at the condition of infamous Cold-blooded Mercenary. They felt butterflies running in their stomachs, and unconsciously, they closed their hands on their treasured jewels.

    "I was lucky!"

    This was the only thought that ran in Roy, Shane, and Ronnie¡¯s mind. Earlier, they believed their luck was very poor when they faced Kiba and suffered defeat under a racket.

    Butpared to this beautiful demoness and her evil methods, Kiba was a kind man with honest means!

    Now, they were thanking gods for giving them such a kind and generous opponent, unlike poor Issac.

    On the boulder, Kiba was staring at Ashyln and Issac with his eyes wide open. He felt a chill down his spine as he imagined the pain suffered by Issac.

    He ced a hand on his face and felt his skin drained with cold sweat. Unknowingly, he was also trembling.

    Just then, Ashlyn turned towards him. Her cold eyes locked on him as she said, "You were truly right."

    "Right about what?" Kiba was bewildered.

    "Work smart, not hard," Ashlyn repeated the words he has spoken to her earlier.

    "........................"

 Chapter 229 Mastery in Nutcracking Ar

    <h4>Chapter 229 Mastery in Nutcracking Ar</h4>

    Issac Piers was an infamous criminal whose reputation preceded him. Just his name was enough to frighten man and woman alike. He was the epitome of fear in the masses.

    Yet, this dangerous criminal was currently rolling on the ground. Tears streamed down his purple face while his hands continue to clutch his crotch. He wanted to scream and cry but the burning pain made it difficult for him to breathe much less shout.

    His condition was such that even his worst haters would feel sorry for him. If the police and his victims were told that his current state was thanks to a kick, none of them would believe this.

    How is it possible for a mutant close to Level V defeated by a kick?

    Maybe others won¡¯t believe but the spectators on the stone floor would more than believe this for they knew where the kicknded. No matter how strong a man was, his weakest spot was definitely his crotch.

    A man would even feel terrible pain from even a flick of a finger on his balls. So it wasn¡¯t hard to imagine the type of torment one would feel after getting a vicious kick backed by a terrifying momentum.

    What¡¯s more, Ashlyn was d in a ck suit from neck to toes. The suit was formed from special materials which were not only durable and resilient but also as strong as a metal. Thus, it wasn¡¯t impossible to fathom the agony Issac was suffering from.

    Maybe from a certain point of view, Ashlyn¡¯s method was evil and despicable. But in a fight, the result mattered more than the means.

    If it was a few days ago, Ashlyn would never even think of using such a method. But after meeting Kiba and learning from his shameless schemes, she learned one has to do smart work instead of hard work.

    Why go through exhaustion by stretching a fight for minutes when you can win in just seconds?

    "I¡¯m the one who gave her this idea?" Kiba felt his heart skip a beat.

    He was only joking around when he chided her for following the herd mentality. How could he ever imagine she would take his words seriously and start thinking of such terrifying methods?

    Roy, Shane, Ronnie, and others also heard what Ashlyn said. They locked their eyes on Kiba with deep hatred.

    How can a fellow man impart a woman with such vile trick against men?! This was truly shameless and despicable.

    "Cough," Kiba made a coughing sound and scratched his cheek awkwardly.

    Ashlyn once again focused on her task. She took the bag which has fallen from Issac when he copsed on the ground.

    She then opened the bag and her eyes were filled with genuine surprise. If Roy was rich with the resources he found then Issac was super rich.

    Five chunks of adamantine, two pieces of vajra, a bar of indestructible world-mending stone, and a jar of spatial golden sand!

    Ashlyn was 100% sure no one has ever found such quantity of resources in the underground cave before. She looked at him with faint respect.

    What she didn¡¯t know was that Issac has carried out a killing spree to steal the items from others in the cave. s, he never imagined he would be robbed after he left the cave.

    "Thank you," Ashlyn said in a cold voice. "Your cooperation is appreciated."

    Ashlyn thanked him after recalling how Kiba expressed his gratitude to those from whom he stole, and she believed it was the right thing to do. After all, without Issac¡¯s help, she would not find what she needed so soon.

    Issac was whimpering in pain when he heard her words of gratitude. He opened his mouth but no words came out. If he could speak then he would curse and say: "What cooperation bitch! I was not at all cooperating for a kick in my balls!"

    "............." Kiba and others were stunned into silence when they heard Ashyln¡¯s words.

    Evil Demoness, no one needs a thank you after having their nuts cracked!

    Obviously, Ashlyn couldn¡¯t understand the thoughts and pains of men. She closed the bag and returned to Kiba.

    "S-should we leave?" Kiba asked. He was afraid she would master this nutcracking art if they stayed here and faced more victims.

    Ashlyn shook her head, making her intentions clear. There were around 40 minutes for the sunset and the cave to close. She wanted to wait and acquire more items now that she had such a God-sent opportunity.

    "... As you wish," Kiba muttered a silent prayer for those who were going to join Issac soon.

    ***

    Fifteen minutester.

    Five meny on the floor, their faces deadly pale. Every single one of them was holding their crotch as if to ensure their family jewels remained safe.

    They tilted their heads and looked at Ashlyn with in horror.

    A minute ago, she arrived in front of them when they left the cave. They initially wanted to flirt with her, so they spoke some sexist and rude remarks, but then without any warning, she started kicking.

    No, to be precise, she onlynded a single kick on every man. Her movements were fluid and her agility was unbelievable. After kicking one man, she spun around and kicked another man before they could even blink their eyes.

    In less than ten seconds, she moved like a bolt of lightning and kicked every one of them with utmost precision. Her precision was such that even the cracking sound from their crotches was the same. It was like she was trying her best to maintain impartiality by imparting equal pain.

    "Thank you," Ashlyn made a slight bow before looting them clean.

    On the boulder, Kiba¡¯s cheeks were twitching. He rubbed the bridge of his nose in embarrassment. He now felt Ashlyn has more talent than him when ites to stealing with a straight face.

    Swoosh.

    Just then, a beam of light shot out of the entrance andnded in the middle of Kiba and Ashlyn.

    Ashlyn¡¯s eyes glittered as she observed the beam of light, eagerly waiting for her new loot.

    The beam converged into a girl of about eighteen years old. The girl has a pale skin tone, long ck hair, and blue misty eyes.

    When Roy and Shane saw her face, they muttered, "Fiend!"

    The girl felt their gazes and she looked at them with slight confusion.

    "Why are you charred ck?" The girl asked in a sweet voice that was filled with young innocence.

    Yet both Roy and Shane felt she was anything but innocent!

    The girl then noticed Ashlyn before she turned around as she felt another presence. When her visionnded on Kiba, her pupils dted and her face flushed red.

    "Shameless viin!" The girl leaped high in the air and transformed into a series of afterimages as she rushed at him.

    "Pervert?" Kiba was equally startled by her sudden appearance. He didn¡¯t expect to meet her this soon after dealing with her in theke.

    This girl was obviously none other than Sophia Neville!

    Sophia has clutched her hand into a tight fist when she heard Kiba¡¯s choice of word for her. Her eyes red up in anger and she lost her bnce due to a moment of instability. She twisted her body in mid-air andnded on the floor without any injuries.

    "I¡¯m not a pervert!" Sophia dered.

    "Really?" Kiba asked with an amused expression. "I seem to recall the judge of this is your mom and not you."

    "Don¡¯t mutter a single word, you evil scoundrel!" Sophia was incensed by his reminder.

    It has been days but she clearly remembered every single moment of her meeting with him in theke and the battle that followed. What truly infuriated her was the recording bead he sent to her after teleporting away.

    Some distance away, Roy and Shane were shocked by the sudden turn of events.

    "The fiend and the shameless thief know each other?"

    "Seems so...But how is this possible?"

    "No idea."

    "Did he actually called her a pervert?"

    "I think so."

    Sophia¡¯s ears were sensitive and she caught the conversation between the two young scions.

    "Shut up," Sophia turned towards them and said. "Unless you want to die."

    "N-no," Roy and Shane instantly closed their mouths. They didn¡¯t dare retort back, afraid she would truly kill them.

    "You are truly as fierce as ever," Kiba praised her with genuine admiration. He has to use brute strength to make those two shut their traps, and yet she achieved this with in words.

    Sophia ignored his praise and said, "This time I¡¯m going to catch you!"

 Chapter 230 World-mending Stone

    <h4>Chapter 230 World-mending Stone</h4>

    Roy and Shane were startled by the conversation between Kiba and Sophia.

    "She is trying to catch him?" Roy thought, confused.

    Near the entrance, Ashlyn was also surprised by the sudden confrontation between Kiba and Sophia. She remained silent and looked at them, unsure whether she should interfere or not.

    "Catch me? Why?" Kiba asked with a bewildered expression. "Could it be for telling truth?"

    Sophia¡¯s brows creased and she gripped her fist tightly. A chilling aura emitted out of her as light raindrops appeared around her hand.

    Behind her, the air twisted and two contrasting energies appeared like an illusory image.

    "I¡¯m catching you for lying!" Sophia replied. She hated being called a pervert for no fault of hers.

    She was bathing naked but she believed there was nothing wrong about that. How was she supposed to know he would appear in theke during her bath?

    She could handle this but not how he passed her a recording bead filled with selective moments which showed her in a bad light. He asked her to show it to her mother to judge if she was a pervert or not.

    This obviously offended her. After all, by showing selective moments she obviously came out as a pervert despite beingpletely innocent.

    She respected her mom the most in the world. It was her mom who warned her about men like Kiba, and yet, he was calling her pervert by saying even her mom would agree with his assessment.

    How could she let such a shameless and despicable man run free?

    Kiba observed the streams of energy behind her as they concentrated from illusory to corporeal. Soon, a ck and a white fish appeared, dancing in the air.

    "Are you sure you want to rely on Life & Death Gate?" Kiba enquired with a teasing smile.

    "..." Sophia didn¡¯t reply for didn¡¯t know the answer herself. She obviously recalled how she was defeated in thest confrontation due to her own exhaustion.

    "Life & Death Gate...mobilize the dead by sacrificing the living!" Shane was terrified.

    He has only heard about this innate ability of those from Neville Family. From what he knew, the summoner of this gate could rally anyone who has died in the area no matter the time gap.

    There was a great cost though. The summoner needed to gather a strong life force to transfer to the dead in order to materialize them in the world of the living. The only way to meet the energy demand was by sucking the vitality of living beings in the region.

    "Sophia, please don¡¯t!" Roy begged.

    He was scared of her but he mustered the courage to speak. He was truly afraid she would sacrifice them to face Kiba.

    Maybe others would be terrified of killing those from aristocrat families but she won¡¯t. After all, there existed a strong hierarchy among the nine families. And even among a particr family, there were multiple factions separated by bloodline and lineage.

    Roy and Shane were from weaker factions within their families. For the masses, they were royalty but for their families, they were just slightly more important than servants. This was why they came to the forest so that they could elevate their status in the families.

    Sophia, on the other hand, was from the main lineage of the Neville Family. Her bloodline directly stemmed from the sovereign of Neville. Within the nine families, Neville was ranked second, just after Hestia. Even if she killed Shane and Roy, at most she would be chided and barred from leaving her home for a few days.

    Conversely, if Shane and Roy killed her through luck, they would be executed on the spot and their families would pay a heavy price.

    This was the difference in status and background!

    "You are making those two shit in their pants," Kiba was amused by their expressions.

    "I don¡¯t care about them," Sophia freed her grip and the fish behind her disappeared. "But I know I¡¯m not ready to use that power yet."

    "Ah!" Kiba was surprised by her actions. He believed she would let anger get the best out of her and be reckless.

    "I can catch you without Life & Death Gate!" Sophia¡¯s body flickered and she turned illusory. Like a thunderbolt, she appeared right in front of him, her right foot rushing at his face.

    Just as her foot was about tond on his face, he took a step behind, missing by a hairbreadth. He shot his hand at her retracing leg to grasp it, and but then, her body dissolved into droplets of rain.

    He only caught a few drops of rain in his hand and his eyes flickered.

    "Well?" Kiba threw the droplets, and just as they left his palm, they shed with explosive might.

    BOOM

    An explosive force surged out. The limestone floor within an area of hundred meters sted into pieces while the air was filled with powerful mes.

    Behind, Ashlyn was startled by the sudden explosive force. She leaped back as the mes of explosions swept towards her and others.

    Some distance away, Issac has just gained some relief from pain. As he rose to his feet, he hard a sound of an explosion. He turned around, and all he could see was blinding mes catching up to him.

    "Fuck! First that bitch and now this new one!" Issac cursed as his skin morphed into diamond shards. "Today is my unlucky day!"

    High in the air, ayer of misty fog appeared. Soon, the fog converged into Sophia. Her body was a mix of corporeal and incorporeal as he floated among the clouds.

    "This should teach him a lesson," Sophia murmured with her lips curled up.

    She was sure he couldn¡¯t have expected her this attack. Earlier, when she was in the midst of summoning Life & Death Gate, she has used the energy disturbance in the air to create a doppelganger without anyone realizing it. In fact, she never nned to use Life & Death Gate. All along, she wanted to catch the shameless man off-guard.

    "Teach whom?" A familiar sound came from behind her.

    "What?!" Sophia quickly swirled around.

    Kiba was standing behind her, standing in the air. There was no sign of any injuries on his body.

    "You cheated by teleporting!" Sophiained. Last time he simrly disappeared when she was about to catch him.

    "You cheated first by using such an underhanded attack," Kiba was entertained by her response.

    This was the only reason he enjoyed teasing her so much. She was young and naive without being affected by the cynicism of the society, and yet, she had a certain fierceness in her.

    "Then again you are a pervert so I shouldn¡¯t expect anything else," Kiba backed off as he saw her fist crashing at him. "Your mom wouldn¡¯t like this."

    "Shut up!" Sophia rushed forward. "And face me without using your cheat ability!"

    "Only if you confess to your mom about being a pervert!" Kiba said as he transformed into a stream of light and shot at the ground.

    Hended on his feet right beside Ashlyn.

    "Need help?" Ashlyn asked as she felt Sophia rushing towards him from the sky.

    "Nope, she is a friend," Kiba said with a smile as he ced a hand over her shoulder. "Let¡¯s leave."

    Ashlyn nodded her head in agreement. She has already acquired more fortune than she wanted from here, and now that females have started showing up, she felt her nutcracking art would no longer be effective. Why stay here and fight when there was no need?

    "Goodbye, miss pervert," Kiba said as he and Ashlyn were enveloped by a column of white light. "Till next time."

    "Shameless rascal! Stop!"

    Sophia jumped in the column of white light, but sadly, she was not teleported with Kiba and Ashlyn. She somersaulted through the air and tapped on the ground.

    "Scoundrel!" Sophia punched out a fist on the ground, sending powerful energy ripples throughout the area.

    RUMBLE

    The limestone floor smashed to pieces. The others who have survived the explosion started running away as they saw her removing her anger.

    "The fiend is angry!" Roy started trembling in fear.

    "We are dead!" Shion thought as tears streamed down his face.

    ***

    Some thirty miles away.

    Kiba and Ashlynnded on a branch of an old tree. They leaped down and sat on the grass after ensuring no human presence in the area.

    Ashlyn ced her left hand on the ground. Streams of blue light shot out of her fingers and transformed into the loot they have robbed from others.

    Ashlyn took chunks of adamantine and the jars filled with spatial golden sand. She then signaled him to take the rest.

    "Sure," Kiba obviously didn¡¯t refuse.

    In the present, he was in no need of the stones and metals but who could say about the future?

    He grasped the bar of indestructible world-mending stone in his hand. A sh of white light appeared on his palm, enveloping the bar.

    Just then, Kiba¡¯s pupils dted in shock. He threw the bar with all his might and ced his other hand on Ashlyn.

    Even before she could inquire about his strange behavior, they teleported away. The chunks of adamantine, jars of spatial golden sand, and other items of loot were left behind.

    The moment they teleported out, the stone bar which was rolling through the air cracked apart. This stone often existed at the boundaries ofs as protection since it was indestructible.

    At least, that was the belief among geologists and researchers.

    Now, the stone bar ripped apart into small fragments. As the fragment touched the ground, they erupted into surging radiance.

    BOOOM

    A deafening sound reverberated in an area of twenty sq.miles. Humans and beasts alike in the region didn¡¯t even get time to scream much less escape as a terrifying radiance, filled with scorching heat, engulfed them. The ground caved into a giant crater while the flora and fauna sted to fine dust.

    In less than a minute, the entire region turned deadly silent...

    Some fifty kilometers away, Kiba and Ashlyn crashed on the ground.

    Ashlyn could still feel terrifying shockwaves despite the distance from the st site. The explosion created by Sophia was fireworkspared to the eruption of the radiance just now.

    Ashlyn recalled she got the stone bar from Issac but she was sure he yed no trick. Even if he could, there was no way he has the power to create destruction on such an epic scale.

    She then thought about how the bar only detonated aftering in contact with Kiba. It showed no such reaction in her hands.

    "What happened?" Ashlyn asked.

    "No idea," Kiba answered with an audible sigh. "I just sensed---"

    Kiba trailed off in the middle, and he quickly waved his hand. Streams of golden light surged out and transformed into a protective barrier.

 Chapter 231 You Are Not One Of Us

    <h4>Chapter 231 You Are Not One Of Us</h4>

    The sky was filled with a shade of orange as sunset arrived. Suddenly, the beautiful sky was engulfed with smoke and dust as an explosion spanning for two sq.miles urred without any warning.

    Far away, on the limestone floor, the people who survived the expedition in the underground cave were greatly rmed as the shockwaves of the explosion swept over them. The stone floor cracked apart while stgmites-like rocks shattered to dust particles.

    Most of the adventurists were sent flying as the ripples struck them like hammers. Every one of them felt an intense sense of dread welling up within their hearts.

    Sophia narrowed her eyes and gazed in the direction of the explosion.

    "This aura of destruction...it is simr to what was inside the cave!"

    ---

    In another ce, far away from the site of the explosion.

    Between long trees, Kiba and Ashlyn stood on the ground. A transparent golden barrier surrounded them.

    Kiba raised his head and looked towards the sky as he sensed something.

    "Get ready," Kiba said in a serious tone. "It ising."

    Ashlyn took the discs in her hands before following his line of sight. A colossal mass of energy was shooting down like a broken star, engulfed in me.

    The mass of energy crashed on the ground with an ear-numbing sound. Powerful ripples swept out and the trees copsed before turning into fine particles.

    A giant crater was created, filling the area with dust clouds. A gale of cold air rushed out from the center of the crater, sweeping the dust away.

    Slowly an enormous serpent came in sight. Its body was like a leviathan with dark scales, golden slit pupils and pointed fangs. Venom dripped from its fangs as it hissed and released a "chi chi" sound.

    The cold pupils of the serpent locked on Ashlyn and Kiba. Ashlyn¡¯s face fell and her heart pounded with fear. She felt as if she was thrown into a pit of ice, sending a cold chill down her spine.

    The serpent continuously hissed as if speaking. Neither Kiba or Ashlyn understood whatever it wanted to convey.

    The serpent stopped after some time and stared at Kiba, waiting for him to reply.

    "Do you know English?" Kiba asked in an amicable tone.

    "...." Ashlyn¡¯s lips quivered. She was sure this was definitely not the reply the serpent was waiting for.

    The serpent observed Kiba for a few moments and the look in its pupils changed. If before its bearing was neutral, now it was aggressive.

    "I take that as a no," Kiba said with a pondering expression.

    "You are not one of us," The serpent suddenly spoke in anguage known to men.

    Ashlyn was startled and confused, not by the serpent¡¯s ability to speak a humannguage but by the words it spoke.

    Obviously, as a human, Kiba was not of serpent¡¯s race. So why would it speak such words after learning the humannguage?

    She turned towards Kiba and was surprised. His expression has turned grave while his brows creased up.

    He closed his eyes and locked his senses on the serpent. The fluctuations of energy that emanated from its body were different from any other living creature he has met on Earth. The only time he has felt such energy fluctuations was four years when he -as Zed - was seeking Cosmic Spark inside the meteorite at Delta City!

    "Yet your entire existence bears our aura," The serpent continued in a hoarse voice. "What are you?"

    "Not sure, I¡¯m still discovering myself," Kiba said as he opened his eyes. "Most likely a human with aspirations of grandeur."

 Chapter 232 The Serpen

    <h4>Chapter 232 The Serpen</h4>

    "Most likely a human with aspirations of grandeur," Kiba answered as his expression changed to normal.

    He now has pretty a good guess on where this enormous existence came from.

    "Human?" The serpent¡¯s hoarse voice was filled with surprise. "If you are a human, how can you have such simrity with us?"

    "Please don¡¯t associate with me a serpent," Kiba raised a finger in a warning sign. "Otherwise I would have no choice but to file a defamation case against you in a human court of justice."

    "?" The serpent looked at him in confusion.

    It has learned the humannguage by studying mind fluctuations of the humans who died in the explosion a few minutes ago. It took some time for its vocal nds to adapt and thus it initially didn¡¯t use humannguage. While it was versed in thenguage, it didn¡¯t understand what Kiba was trying to convey. After all, knowing anguage didn¡¯t equate to understanding.

    "Never mind, humor is ineffective on serpents," Kiba shook his head in disappointment and said. "If you don¡¯t have anything more to ask, we would be taking our leave."

    Kiba obviously knew the serpent was not associating them by race but rather by their aura of existence. Their very cells shared one simrity - they were emanating the power of Cosmic!

    Kiba has no intention of stating the answer the serpent wanted to know.

    "Human, you might not wish to admit but I know for sure we have much inmon," The serpent eyed him with its cold pupils. "And truthfully speaking, if not for you, I would still be in my hibernation. So you have my gratitude for allowing me to see the sun and feel the air."

    "?!" Ashlyn was startled and she observed Kiba¡¯s face for a reaction.

    "I have no idea how I helped you," Kiba said, his tone filled with confusion. "But if you are feeling gratitude, well, good for you. We shall leave and allow you to enjoy your awakening."

    "You can¡¯t leave," The serpent¡¯s eyes were filled with sinisterness. "You are going to help me further by bing my food."

    As the serpent said this, the entire area was suddenly filled with an intensely oppressive feeling. Its aura was shockingly at level VII - a lower rank Alpha!

    "Oh?" Kiba raised his eyebrows.

    "For centuries, I have not consumed any energy source which can provide me with vitality," The serpent¡¯s tongue flicked as it eyed its new prey. "But when you used your power to transfer that stone, I knew for sure you could give me the vitality I desperately need."

    Ashlyn¡¯s eyes glinted with some understanding.

    Some ten minutes ago, she has retrieved the world-mending stone she has stolen and gave it to Kiba. He has enveloped the stone with his power to transfer it to his storage dimension. Just then, the stone started showing a strange reaction, and Kiba threw the stone away before it exploded and killed countless lives.

    "You used my energy to break free?" Kiba felt it was too much of a coincidence that the stone they looted has such a being inside it.

    "I felt your existence in that cave but you showed no sign of entering," The serpent exined. "And then I felt your energy fluctuations when you fought those weaklings. I realized what you were doing, and so I allowed myself to be transferred outside. My decision was correct, you provided me energy, and I was able to awaken properly."

    The serpent has no energy left. Its body was like ake which has turned into a desert due tock of rain from centuries. While Kiba used negligible power, for the serpent, it was like an oasis. The energy helped it shatter the world-mending stone and awaken.

    "Wow, so when I show no interest in the cave, the reverend existence in the cave came out to greet me?" Kiba¡¯s lips curved up in a mocking smile. "This makes me feel so proud and vain that I want to murder you."

    Swoosh.

    The air around him flickered and streams of golden energy shot out of his body in an explosive manner. The oppressive pressure from the serpent ripped apart and disappeared into thin air.

    Ashlyn was surprised by the intensity of his aura. The ground below her feet cracked into cobwebs while stone and dust flew in the air.

    "Leave," Kiba said as he tapped his right foot on the ground. "This fight is none of your business."

    Without waiting for her response, he shot straight at the serpent in an explosive speed. The serpent¡¯s body flickered and it pounced at Kiba.

    As they crashed into each other, a destructive force surged out like tidal waves. The groundpletely split apart while the trees exploded in a chain reaction.

    A deafening sound ringed throughout the area, shattering the silence in the region. The beasts and humans were rmed and afraid as they fleed for cover, afraid of bing casualties.

    The serpent and Kiba backed off from each other as the first sh ended.

    "I have never felt such pure existence," The serpent eyed him with more ferocity.

    "Oh please," Kiba waved his hand and energy spikes shot out of the ground. "I¡¯m definitely not pure as long as we are considering the same meaning of pure I have in mind."

    "What do you mean?" The serpent twisted its body and evaded the spikes.

    It was obviously referring to his cosmic power when it said his existence was pure. The serpent felt Kiba¡¯s energy source was like a crystallineke in an inhabited world, free from contamination.

    "You won¡¯t understand," Kiba leaped high in the air as the serpent¡¯s tail whipped towards him, carrying a vicious force. "Anyways, just so that we are clear, I have no interest in spending the rest of my life in your stomach."

    The serpent was enormous with its tail as thick as two tree trunks. Yet its speed was so fast that it left a trail of afterimages as it swept past.

    In just a moment, the tail fiercely smashed into Kiba.

    BANG

    Kiba was sent flying before he forcefully stopped in midair. He raised his hand and wiped his lips. A drop of blood was visible on the back of his hand.

    "You are really getting on my nerves," Kiba¡¯s eyes narrowed and his aura turned stronger.

    He gripped his hand into a fist and vanished from the sight.

    "Teleportation?" The serpent was startled. It quickly turned around as the air behind twisted and churned.

    But as the serpent turned, its eyes flickered with surprise as there was nothing but in air. Behind its back, a terrifying tide of energy surged out andnded on its head.

    The dark scales ripped apart to expose green flesh. The serpent was rmed and it backed away, looking at Kiba in amazement.

    "You are hiding your true powers?" The serpent asked in disbelief.

    Just now when his fistnded on its head, the serpent felt as if the energy inside his body was like an ocean with indefinite depth. Even in its glorious days, the serpent has never sensed such an infinite and yet pure source of power.

    Now, it was just a remnant of past, its life barely hanging in existence after the loss of strength over the centuries.

    "No! There is no way this feeling can be true!" The serpent shook its head. "If you had such power, there is no way you would desire those resources from that cave!"

    The scales on its back regenerated in no time and it once again pounced at him.

    Kiba raised his hand high in the air before lowering it in a shing movement. The wind concentrated and turned into an invisible de that swept right at the serpent with terrifying momentum.

    "Human, what happened just now was a fluke," The serpent rolled its tail at the wind de, destroying it like a piece of ss. "Don¡¯t expect such luck now."

    The serpent opened its mouth and spat an arrow of dark venom. The air buzzed with an acidic sound as the arrow shot out.

    Shua.

    The arrow rushed forward with explosive speed, but just as it was about to touch Kiba, he evaded by taking a step to the right.

    The arrow continued to travel ahead and it struck a giant bird a few miles away. The bird was a Level V existence, but it wasn¡¯t even able to feel the existence of the poisonous arrow till the final moment.

    Its body started melting like heated wax and it crashed on the ground into a pool of its own blood.

    "You sure have a killer breath," Kiba brought his eyes on the serpent and said in an amused tone. "How does your female partner survive while copting with you?"

    "Human, you have a sharp tongue," The serpent didn¡¯t dare get offended at such a crucial moment. It was sure the human was trying to provoke through words and make itmit a mistake.

    "Ah well, that¡¯s a necessity in my line of business," Kiba said as he transformed into a stream of light and shot at the serpent.

    "Which business requires that?" The serpent swung its tail viciously towards the iing beam of light.

    "Taste tester," Kiba answered while dodging its tail. "I have to check the taste of sweet delicacies from various regions."

    The serpent was confused by the answer.

    What type of business required only tasting "sweet" delicacies? And even if such business exists, why does it need such a witty tongue?

    Obviously, the serpent once again failed to understand the double meaning in Kiba¡¯s words. Very few people knew that he often used innuendo.

    The serpent burst out and increased its speed as it charged straight at the beam of light.

    Kiba was startled by the explosive increase in speed. Before he could dodge, the serpent coiled its tail on his feet like rattan vines.

    Kiba lowered his hand and streams of golden energy concentrated on his palm. But just then, the eyes of the serpent locked on him.

    The slit pupils swirled like a whirlpool and Kiba¡¯s body entered in a state of paralysis. The energy on his palm faded and disappeared into thin air.

    As the serpent continued to stare in his eyes, he felt as if he was thrown into a never-ending abyss. His body became deadly cold while his eyelids turned heavy with sleep.

    The serpent race was renowned for its hypnosis and mental attacks. Such attacks were hard to evade or expect, and most often, the victims don¡¯t even realize how they died.

    "Fufu, human, be proud that you are going to be my food," The serpent opened its mouth and exposed its sharp fangs as it proceeded to swallow him.

    "Oh really?" Kiba opened his eyes fiercely.

    Golden specks of light concentrated on his pupils to transform into a protectiveyer, and the sense of drowsiness faded.

    "Impossible!" The serpent stared at him in disbelief.

    How could this human break free from hypnosis like it was nothing?!

    Just how?!

    "There are only a handful of things in my hate list," Kiba¡¯s eyes radiated golden light as he raised his head towards the sky. "And psychic attack tops that list."

    RUMBLEEEEEE

    Dark clouds appeared in the sky, emitting a terrifying and oppressive pressure. Bone-chilling winds swept past, rooting trees and stones alike.

    "What?!" The serpent was terrified. Its eyes observed Kiba with utmost dread as the half-blue in his pupils was slowly reced by a glint of gold.

    The serpent didn¡¯t dare wait to know what was happening, and it thrust the sharp end of its tail like a divine spear.

    Just then, something happened which startled both Kiba and the serpent.

    As the tail was about to impale Kiba in his heart, a loud screeching sound reverberated in the air, followed by the rustling of the wind.

    "This..." Kiba closed his eyes and broke his connection with his new powers in the sky, while his lips curved up in a smirk.

    Two short blue discs came in sight, which rapidly expanded as they moved towards the serpent.

    Blue ripples fluctuated from the edges of the discs that quickly expanded out, shredding the air and producing sparks.

    In less than a second, the discs were asrge as wheels and they arrived in front of the serpent.

    "What¡¯s going on?" The serpent has lived for long, and it sensed an intense sense of crisis from the discs.

    Without thinking much, the serpent backed off and retraced its tail from Kiba. s, for the serpent, it was far toote despite its unbelievable speed.

    The discs chopped right through its enormous tail and severed it in half. Green blood sttered in the air...

 Chapter 233 Eat?!

    <h4>Chapter 233 Eat?!</h4>

    (A/N: An extra long chapter of 3.2K+ words!)

    High in the air, the serpent was greatly rmed as the discs sliced through its tail. A ripping sound ensued as if the discs were tearing through a sheet of paper and not some powerful being.

    Tworge portions of the tail slumped down on the ground along with a rain of green blood. Poisonous mist rushed out from the blood, filling the air with waves of a life-threatening toxin.

    The discs, in the meantime, swept past the remaining body of the serpent, leaving two trails of blue ze. Before, the serpent spanned over a hundred meters but now less than fifty.

    The serpent grunted in pain and its eyes were filled with hatred and malice. Centuries ago, in its prime, such powerful attack would not even produce a scratch. Now it was only a fragment of its past glorious self, at best with a fraction of its true strength and no energy to use its innate abilities.

    It wanted to swallow Kiba and recover a portion of its strength, but now it has actually lost more than it could afford.

    The long slumber has drained its vitality and it no longer had the power to regenerate its missing tail. It turned around and looked towards the ground with deep resentment.

    In the middle of a crater, Ashlyn was standing, her eyes focused in the sky. The ck suit d on her body was engulfed in streams of energy currents. The discs returned to her hands after turning into their original size. She d them back on her wrists like bracelets.

    Ashlyn¡¯s body suddenly trembled and she spat out a mouthful of blood. She raised her hand and wiped the blood from her lips.

    As he lowered her hand, blood started dripping from her eyes and ears. Her senses burned with a piercing pain but she didn¡¯t let out a single grunt.

    She opened her left palm and focused at its center. Seven colorful runic seals were visible, and currently, three seals - blue, indigo, and violet- were filled with heavy cracks.

    "Haah," Ashlyn closed her eyes and let out a heavy sigh as she felt her knees buckling from weakness and exhaustion.

    As she slumped down, a hand wrapped around her shoulders and provided her support. She opened her eyes and looked at the familiar presence from her blurry vision.

    "Thanks," Kiba said with a smile.

    Ashlyn didn¡¯t reply but nodded before focusing at the serpent who was rushing down. A monstrous aura filled with heavy killing intent surged out of its body as it shot forward.

    The serpent hard turned insane from anger, and all it wanted to do was chump these humans.

    "Girl, I¡¯m going to eat you!" The serpent¡¯s voice was filled with sinisterness.

    "Stop daydreaming, idiot," Kiba said as he opened a teleportation portal. "I have wanted to eat her from the first time I saw her, but so far it has just been a pipe dream."

    Ashlyn blinked and looked at him in confusion. The snake was angry but this remark made it equally bewildered. It stopped in its track, trying to understand the intention of this human male.

    Obviously, neither of them understood Kiba¡¯s meaning of "eat".

    Ashlyn wanted to ask what he meant, but then the sucking force from the teleportation engulfed them, and they disappeared in a blinding sh of light.

    "That human tricked me!" The serpent hissed in fury while sweeping its body around, creating giant holes.

    "Oh please, give me a break and stop being so full of yourself," A familiar voice came from behind, filled with mockingughter.

    The serpent turned around and noticed Kiba floating in the air.

    "You sure are in a mess," Kiba pointed at its missing portion of the body. "How would you copte and spread your killer breath to the next generation?"

    Earlier, if not for Ashlyn¡¯s interference, he would have summoned his full powers. Now, he didn¡¯t need to, or to be precise he didn¡¯t want to.

    After all, when he uses his true powers, every living being within a radius of 200 kilometers turns into nothingness. The pressure from the golden lightning - as it tries to enter Earth - was not something he could stop.

    While he felt no special regard for humans or other living beings here, he didn¡¯t want to kill them for no fault of theirs. He would not even have nned to use his true powers against the serpent if not for it using psychic attack and reminding him of Akshobhya.

    "Human, stop being so rude," The serpent scuttled out and pounced straight on Kiba. Its mouth releasing waves of poisonous energy that rushed at Kiba.

    Kibaughed and disappeared from his spot, leaving behind an afterimage. The poisonous energy swept through the afterimage like water through the air.

    The serpent twisted its body in midair and whipped out its body like a hammer towards the sky. Kiba who was charging at the serpent stopped in slight amazement. He moved his hand forward and formed a transparent shield.

    The serpent¡¯s body viciously mmed against the shield. Cracks appeared on the shield, but they were filled just as they appeared.

    "I can be anything but not rude," Kiba said as he raised his other hand.

    A golden energy beam boomed out of his palm in an explosive manner. The serpent coiled its body and darted to a side to avoid the beam.

    The energy beam crashed on the ground, creating a loud st.

    "You humans owe me and yet you are so ungrateful," The serpent soared into the sky with its mouth wide open.

    "Owe?" Kiba was surprised.

    "I¡¯m an Immortal Devourer Serpent," The serpent answered with deep hatred. "The resources you humans extracted from that cave originated from me!"

    The Immortal Devourer Serpents could reincarnate from themselves when they sloughed their skins. This way they could continue their existence for such a long time that they were considered immortal.

    In their prime ages, they would swallow entire continents to satisfy their hunger. As such, they would absorb various treasured items.

    A long time ago, due to various reasons when the meteorites crashed on Earth, the serpent was locked in a world-mending stone while the space debris created the cave with the stone as its core.

    Every few years, the serpent would slough its dead skin to continue its existence. And from this skin, the resources it has once consumed woulde out. Thanks to the mutation from the space debris, the resources would appear throughout the cave almost as rewards.

    For the serpent, those resources were negligible but for humans, they were a considerable amount. This cycle of sloughing has continued for centuries, and with time, the serpent weakened and its body reduced to the current condition.

    "Ah!" Kiba nodded in understanding and asked, "So you were basically a garbage disposal box where people discarded metals and stones?"

    The pupils of the serpent dted in fury.

    It was an Immortal Devourer Serpent and not some garbage box! How could the human associate such crude words to its existence?!

    The serpent arrived above him and crunched down on him, its fangs glinting with sharpness. At the final moment, Kiba turned into mist and escaped from its clutches.

    "You sure are weak for an alien species," Kiba said as he appeared a few hundred meters away.

    "You know about my origin?" The serpent was startled.

    "Isn¡¯t that rather obvious after the nonsense you have sprouted about yourself?" Kiba asked in a mocking tone.

    "Mind your tongue, human!" The serpent¡¯s body flickered and it flew towards him again, emanating a murderous aura. "I¡¯m suggesting to you for the final time!"

    "In this world, there are only four people who have the right to advise or suggest to me," Kiba said as streams of golden energy began concentrating on his right palm.

    The air around him started vibrating with a buzzing sound while the very space began shaking. The winds turned heavy and icicles appeared in the air.

    "And a subject of Scarlet Le De Rose is not one of those four," Kiba snapped his hand tightly into a fist.

    "WHAT?!" The serpent looked at Kiba with utter shock and disbelief. Its mind was filled with a deep sense of dreadness and awe as it heard the esteemed name it hasn¡¯t heard from centuries.

    The shock was so high that for a moment it forgot the powerful attack Kiba wasunching. The serpent stood there in midair with astonished expression.

    Kiba¡¯s lips rose up in a smirk and he rushed at the serpent like a bolt of lightning.

    Suddenly, an intense sense of crisis rose in the serpent¡¯s heart, and it regained rity. It was stunned and afraid as Kiba¡¯s fist came crashing down, giving it no time to evade.

    In normal times, its speed was so fast that even Kiba would have trouble up coping, but now there was no opportunity to dodge much less flee.

    "This time I actually used a trick, idiot," Kiba said as his punch viciously smashed on its head. "So feel free toin in the afterlife."

    "No!" The serpent cried as powerful vibrations transferred from Kiba¡¯s fist to its head. The vibrations were filled with an explosive energy that made its blood transmute at a terrifying speed.

    It was like a formless burst of energy was suddenly powering its blood cells, creating utmost chaos in its body organs. Its veins ripped apart under the might of the powerful force in blood.

    The explosive energy rampaged throughout its body before strucking on its flesh.

    Sss

    The dark scales on its outer body cracked apart like cobwebs, and from the cracks, a sh of golden light swept out.

    The air exploded in multiple blinding shes of light, encapsting the serpent and everything within its vicinity. Kiba opened a teleportation portal and disappeared just as the light exploded in destructive waves.

    BOOOM

    A powerful explosion spanning for miles burst out, erasing everything in its path. Terrifying ripples swept past and an ear-piercing sound reverberated in the forest.

    From many corners of the forest, almost everyone felt heavy rumblings in thend as the shockwaves spread through ground and air. All they could see was a golden mushroom cloud with a shade of corrosive green.

    A few miles away from the explosion site, the humans and beasts - who have run for cover - were terrified as the shockwaves from the impact of the st send them flying. Some crashed on trees whole others sprawled over ground.

    "A st created by a Level VII mutant!" A middle-aged man shouted after checking a reading on his watch.

    "Are you kidding?!" Another man asked. Initially, they were enemies but under the horrifying energy sh, they let go of their enmity and fleed.

    "Yes," the man answered, his face drenched in cold sweat.

    If such powerful beings were fighting in this area of the forest then what would happen in the core region?!

    "He has to be right! Only this could exin such destructive force!" A woman joined in and said.

    "Two explosions of such epic scales in less than an hour!"

    "Fuck! We shouldn¡¯t havee to the forest!"

    "I¡¯m leaving thisnd of death!"

    A few minutester, on the st site, the smoke and dust settled down, revealing a giant crater.

    Far above, Kiba looked at the crater without any emotions. Suddenly, his eyes were filled with shock as he noticed the familiar presence.

    "It survived!?" Kiba thought as he teleported away.

    The serpent¡¯s head was shattered, exposing scorched flesh and blood. The rest of its body was in a simr state, and yet, it was alive.

    "Are you sure you are an Immortal Devourer Serpent and not Undying Cockroach?" Kiba asked as he arrived in front of the serpent.

    The serpent turned its broken head towards him. Its pupils covered with green blood, and a portion of its eyes was charred ck.

    "Human... you are truly vicious," The serpent muttered, its voice shaking.

    "Says a serpent who wants to swallow me," Kiba waved a hand and a boulder shot out of the crater. The bouldernded behind him and he took a seat on it.

    "It isn¡¯t..." The serpent trailed off.

    "Isn¡¯t what?" Kiba looked at him with slight interest.

    "Over!" The serpent opened its mouth and a finger-long incorporeal snake shot out.

    "Hmm?" Kiba raised his hand to catch it but then his eyes flickered with shock. The snake abruptly changed its direction and transformed into a blurry line as it left the crater.

    The serpent¡¯s body shook and its aura turned weaker.

    "Don¡¯t tell me?!" Kiba jumped back on his feet and teleported away.

    "No use of struggle," the serpent said as its eyes closed. "It might not work on you but there are others who don¡¯t use our powers..."

    The serpent trailed off in the middle as its final bit of lifeforce extinguished.

    Fifteen miles away.

    Ashlyn was sitting on the ground with her back against a tree. She retrieved a bottle of pills and took out five round pills. Each pill was crystalline yellow with a faint silver coating and a ck dot in the center, emitting a strange but strong medical aroma.

    Suddenly, the sound of wind rustling reverberated in the area.

    She looked at her side and saw a snake shooting towards her. Before she could even blink, the snake bit on her cheek.

    The snake¡¯s eyes were filled with sinisterness as it impaled its fangs in her skin.

    "Your genes would give me a new life-----"

    The look in the snake¡¯s eyes quickly changed as it swallowed its words. Its eyes were now filled with panic and disbelief.

    "No! This is impossible! How is it possible for you to have such strength with such gic essence?! You neither have the power of Cosmic nor the Divine---Wait! You are a curse---"

    The snake trailed in between as it whispered and thought of multiple possibilities, and just then it felt a terrifying pressure engulfing its body. It turned around and saw Kiba.

    "Wait! We can still discuss!" The snake tried to buy time now that it failed on whatever it has in mind.

    "Sure," Kiba said as he shot an energy beam. "Discussion over."

    "AHH!" The snake screamed before fading from existence like water vapor.

    Ashlyn brought the back of her hand to rub the bite mark. She remained oblivious to Kiba¡¯s arrival.

    "Are you alright?" Kiba didn¡¯t wait for her to reply as he proceeded to put a hand on her forehead.

    Ashlyn was startled and she sent a palm crashing on him. The ck fabric on her palm glinted as a blue energy ripple burst out and struck Kiba in his chest. Caught off-guard, Kiba was sent flying in the air before he struck his feet forcefully in the ground to stop.

    Ashlyn lowered her hand as she realized what she has done. She closed her eyes before saying, "I¡¯m sorry, it was a reflex."

    Kiba observed her for a moment, and said, "Are you feeling well?"

    Ashlyn nodded before consuming the pills she has retrieved. The snake mark on her cheek was negligible in size but it was striking on her creamy-white skin.

    "Can I?" Kiba asked as he crouched down.

    Ashlyn shook her head as she gulped down water from a bottle.

    "...Ok," Kiba stood up with slight embarrassment. He was nning to use his healing powers but since she didn¡¯t want him to, he could only give up.

    Slowly, the bite mark on her skin faded.

    Kiba wasn¡¯t surprised and his eyes unconsciously moved away from her to the pill bottle. He looked at them and his pupils dted. He enveloped his senses on the pills to confirm his guess, and as he did, his heart swelled in shock.

    "They are..." Kiba stopped as he felt her gaze locked on him.

    "None of your business," Ashlyn coldly said before taking away the bottle. Energy currents enveloped the bottle and it disappeared in specks of light.

    Kiba turned around and sighed. He has some guesses in his mind but he really didn¡¯t want to think about them now.

    "I¡¯m bringing back our loot," Kiba said as he teleported away.

    Ashlyn didn¡¯t reply and she closed her eyes.

    ***

    A few hourster.

    Hundreds of jars were ced on the ground, filled with Spatial Golden Sand. The sand particles glittered like the granr particles of the gxy, making one feel awe and leave behind a profound feeling.

    Then there were other equally treasured items such as Bolognium, Adamantine, Vajra, Maic Silverion, Mystic Gold, and a dozen more items.

    Every single item would cost at least a few millions and some of them could not even be purchased with money. Now though there were hundreds of every item. Even Ashlyn was startled as she observed the loot in front of her eyes.

    She now felt the adventurists from whom they earlier stole were actually beggars. She turned towards Kiba and said, "How?"

    "What we stole earlier was lost in that explosion," Kiba answered as he sat alongside her. "These items are from that serpent¡¯s body."

    It has taken him hours to retrieve the treasured metals and precious stones from the serpent¡¯s corpse.

    Ashlyn also has a slight understanding based on what she contemted from the words the serpent spoke in her presence.

    In fact, perhaps the most precious part of the serpent was actually its body. Its galldder and every other organ were worth hundreds of millions since they had strong use for research and gic purpose. Sadly, Kiba has destroyed those organs pretty badly when heunched the final attack. Even then, they were perhaps the richest adventurists as long as only the resources from the forest were counted.

    "50-50?" Kiba asked.

    Ashlyn nodded in agreement.

    "Good," Kiba smiled before adding, "Can I suggest something?"

    Ashlyn turned towards him, waiting for him to speak.

    "Could we stop owing each other favor?"

    He was pretty sure she helped him against the serpent in order to return the ¡¯favors¡¯ she believed she owed him for the robbing scheme. Her earlier actions made him believe of this conjecture.

    Ashlyn observed him and then shook her head in disagreement.

    "...Ok," Kiba scratched the back of his head. "Let me prepare dinner."

    If she doesn¡¯t want to agree, how can he force her to agree on such a matter?

    ...

    An hourter.

    A juicy and tempting aroma emitted from arge utensil ced over burning logs. Kiba took two bowls and filled them with soup and meat pieces. He then passed a bowl to hispanion who sitting on a stone.

    Ashlyn was impressed after she smelled the fragrance from the soup. She took a sip and was genuinely astonished by the taste. The soup was not only tasty but it was also healthy and nourishing. As the soup coursed towards her belly, she felt streams of energy flowing out, making her feel rejuvenated.

    Kiba has prepared the soup through various herbs and spices along with meat from a level IV beast. So it was nothing surprising for the soup to have strong medicinal properties.

    Kiba sat beside her and started devouring the soup. As a mutant, his appetite was strong and he needed lots of energy.

    Ashlyn chewed a meat piece, and she did, she recalled something.

    "What did you mean when you said you wish to eat me?" Ashlyn asked in her usual cold voice.

    Kiba has just taken a meat piece in his mouth, and when he heard her words, he choked up. The meat piece struck in his throat while sweat began dripping from his forehead...

 Chapter 234 Cursed Ones

    <h4>Chapter 234 Cursed Ones</h4>

    The entire forest was deadly silent as the night took over. The sky was filled with glittering stars under whose watch savage beasts silently roamed to find new preys.

    Some miles away from an enormous crater, an advanced camping house was visible. The development of technology made it possible to carry portable houses providing both safety and thefort of home. The camping house was one such portable device though a very costly one, something which only people from super-rich background could afford.

    Outside the house, on a big stone, a male and a female were sitting. They each had a bowl in their hands, filled with delicious soup and nourishing meat. The soup has a creamy texture while the meat was charred and emitting a smoky fragrance.

    The female was chewing a meat piece and enjoying the taste as she observed her malepanion in confusion. His face was soaked wet and he was continuously coughing up.

    The two were none other than Ashlyn and Kiba.

    Ashlyn was surprised by his state. She just asked him a simple question about what he meant when he said he has wished to "eat" her. She was expecting an answer, but instead, what she got was coughing sound as he choked up on the meat he prepared with so many efforts.

    Kiba waspletely caught off guard when she asked him the question and the shock made him gulp a slice of meat which ultimately got stuck in his throat.

    He has nned to enjoy the dinner and regain his energy while in the process, elevate Ashlyn¡¯s mood through this soup and meat. But even in his worst nightmares, he never thought elevating her mood would ruin his.

    How was he supposed to answer her question?! By answering honestly?!

    Obviously no!

    He could tell anything but the truth! That was his decision!

    As Kiba thought of this, his mind didn¡¯t forget to remind him of the scenes that took ce some 4-5 hours ago.

    Ashlyn swiftly raising her leg and with utmost precision, kicking Issac in his treasured jewels. The sight of Issac helplessly rolling on the ground made him shudder.

    He chided himself for losing in the heat of the moment and retorting the serpent with this eating remark.

    "Here," Ashlyn handed him a water bottle.

    Kiba grasped the bottle and took a big sip. The water freed his throat from the meat and he took a long breath. He then took out a handkerchief and wiped the sweat from his face.

    "The meat was too spicy," Kiba tried to exin the sweating.

    "It wasn¡¯t," Ashlyn disagreed. "We had far more spicy food with Amir."

    "...." Kiba wanted to weep but no matter how he tried, he couldn¡¯t shed a single tear.

    "You didn¡¯t answer my question," Ashlyn reminded coldly.

    Kiba looked at her gorgeous face, and as his eyes stared in her beautiful emerald eyes, he forgot her coldness.

    He forcefully closed his eyes and recalled the nutcracking episode to find the motivation to not to stare at her. She was the first woman who could make him enter into a trance just by her face.

    He took another sip of water before saying, "I wanted to confuse the serpent."

    Ashlyn¡¯s eyes continued to focus on him.

    "So I made a retort statement that would bewilder the serpent and give us time to teleport," Kiba concluded in a in voice. "And you saw the result when that serpent stopped in its path."

    Initially, he was caught off guard but now that he has regained rity, his acting skills came in use.

    As a reputed owner of the various popr franchise in Delta City, lying with a straight face came naturally to him. Otherwise, how could he fare in his line of business where everyone was his enemy?

    The sess of reputedpanies like Wife Pleasuring Service Ltd, Maiden¡¯s Love Circle, Mistress¡¯ Massage Centre, and Naughty Bunny Corporation was proof of his skills.

    "Hmm..." Ashlyn did recall the scene of the serpent stopping in bewilderment after hearing his words. She nodded her head after which she resumed her dinner.

    "That was close, "Kiba sighed in his heart. "She is definitely a grade 6 or higher in difficulty of seducing."

    As long as living beings have desires, they could be seduced, regardless of gender. The art of seduction solely relied on identifying the desires which the seducer could exploit for own benefit.

    Just like any art or business, the sess depended on efforts, time, and talent. Sadly, Kibacked time, and that was especially true when he deduced she was a high-grade target who would take at least a year of efforts for him to have some sess.

    This was why he didn¡¯t focus on trying to win her or get in her pants. Nor did he made any efforts in that direction.

    Strangely enough, Kiba didn¡¯t felt unhappy. On the contrary, he felt good and refreshed now that he could enjoy Ashlyn¡¯spany without any expectations.

    "Felicity did say there is a first time for everything," Kiba mused while humming a tune. "Well, this should be a first for me."

    The twopleted their dinner and then stepped in their respective rooms. Kibay down on the bed and closed his eyes... waiting for a new day.

    ***

    The next day.

    Around 10 am.

    Kiba was standing outside the camping house. In front of him, there was a table upon which various breakfast dishes were ced.

    He has brought food supplies for months when he arrived here. The only items he needed to seek was fresh vegetables, fruits and meat, otherwise, he had everything. He even has food capsules which could provide him the required energy dose without eating any food. Obviously, as of now, he didn¡¯t have to rely on them.

    Creak.

    Kiba turned out as he heard a creaking sound. Ashlyn stepped out of the door and was surprised when her eyes moved on thevish breakfast.

    "Good morning," Kiba greeted after taking a seat. Ashlyn nodded and sat across him.

    "Are you feeling better?" Kiba asked.

    Ashlyn nodded and started eating. Her appetite was just as strong as Kiba and in just minutes, theypleted every single dish, leaving behind clean tes and empty sses.

    "I don¡¯t know how to prepare food," Ashlyn suddenly said after finishing the breakfast.

    "Oh," Kiba was surprised that she spoke such words all of a sudden. But then again, perhaps she felt bad that he was the only one who has to cook everything.

    "I don¡¯t really mind cooking," Kiba decided to relieve her of embarrassment. "So you don¡¯t have to worry."

    "Thanks," Ashlyn expressed her gratitude.

    She then filled a ss with water before retrieving a ss bottle from her storage space. She opened the lid and took out a soft-shelled capsule.

    The capsule was transparent and gel-like, made from a vermillion substance. She stuffed the capsule in her mouth along with water.

    In the meantime, Kiba took the empty tes and cleaned the table.

    "The side effects must be severe," Kiba recalled how exhausted and weakened she was after she sliced the serpent¡¯s tail.

    Then again, if others saw her state, they would feel it wasn¡¯t anything surprising. While the serpent was weak due to the passage of the time, it was still a Level VII beast in its weakened state.

    For a person to not only survive against a low-rank Alpha but alsond such a fatal injury, that itself was enough to shock the world.

    ...

    A few minutester.

    The portable house was now in Kiba¡¯s hand in the form of a metallic cube. He transferred it to his storage space.

    Ashlyn stood beside him. Kiba turned towards her and said, "There are few herbs and fruits I want to find."

    "?"

    "Iceblood Flower, Vermilion Moon Fruit, Seven-petal Golden Rose, and Level V Three-headed Cobra¡¯s gall," Kiba mentioned the items in his list.

    "Ok," Ashlyn agreed and they once again resumed the travel. They leaped through trees and asionallynded on the ground as they continued.

    As they tapped on a branch of a tree and jumped forward, a cheetah scuttled out of bushes and pounced on Kiba. The cheetah has its sharp ws aimed at his neck, its eyes filled with viciousness.

    It has been looking for preys and after the explosions yesterday, the poption in this part of the forest has reduced significantly. Many beasts have died while others fleed, and thus seriously affecting the food cycle.

    The cheetah was obviously excited when it saw two human preys. The cheetah opened its mouth and let out a terrifying roar.

    "Haah," Kiba sighed in disappointment. He didn¡¯t really want to kill this soon in the morning but if someone wants to die, who was he to say no?

    Without wasting any more time, he flicked a finger in midair.

    The cheetah felt an intense crisis as it saw the finger expanding in its eyes.

    BANG

    The finger tapped on its head, and with a loud sound, the cheetah struck on a tree. Its head exploded in a fountain of blood.

    Ashlyn and Kiba looked at its corpse from a branch. The cheetah was just a level II beast and for them, its corpse was pretty useless.

    Kiba thought of something as they were about to leave. He snapped his fingers and a crimson capsule conjured in thin air, floating above his hand.

    He waved a finger and the capsule flew towards Ashlyn. Surprised, she took the capsule and observed it.

    The capsule was hard-shelled and it was impossible to see the powdered ingredients or miniature pellets inside it. The capsule neither emitted any fragrance nor any aura.

    "This should relieve you of the pain and exhaustion," Kiba answered her unasked question.

    Before, if any beast crossed them, it was always Ashlyn who took the action. She would be on guards and ready to use her discs. Now, while she looked fine from the outside and she showed no sign of weakness, he noticed neither her speed or senses were on the same scale.

    Ashlyn studied the pill and shook her head.

    "There would be no side effects," Kiba exined further. "The pill is only useful for those who exhausted their essence and vitality."

    Ashlyn flinched and she turned towards him.

    "Don¡¯t misunderstand," Kiba understood her worry so he quickly added. "I have them because someone close to me needs them for emergencies."

    The pill was actually for himself, or to be precise, for Zed. It was prepared in case Zed has to use cosmic power without relying on Kiba.

    As Zed, his body couldn¡¯t handle cosmic power, and as a side effect, his body would turn into a heavy mess. An example of this would be when he helped Jessica awaken back in the academy.

    udia manufactured those pills in theb after Jessica episode. So far he didn¡¯t need them, and he prayed, it would remain the same in the future.

    "..." Ashlyn didn¡¯t say anything.

    "In terms of grade, that pill is at least 6," Kiba further added. "And it would have no effect on your genes."

    If he didn¡¯t feel he owed her, he wouldn¡¯t have given her this pill. Even for him, such types of pills were very costly. Only he and udia knew how many resources they have to "borrow" to prepare this.

    Ashlyn was rmed by the mention of the grade. She thought - as long as he wasn¡¯t lying - the pill has to be manufactured in an advancedboratory under the observation of a high-ranking gic scientist.

    "Thank you very much," Ashlyn said with a rare smile.

    Kiba entered into a trance as soon as the smile registered in his eyes. The smile was faint but it was far more beautiful than the blooming of a flower or the warm sky.

    "I truly appreciate the gesture but this won¡¯t work on me," Ashlyn¡¯s eyes were filled with self-ridicule. "I¡¯m what those blessed by evolution calls as cursed one."

    Kiba¡¯s expression changed drastically and his heart shook. As her words set in his mind, he recalled how the serpent reacted when it couldn¡¯t use her as per its ns, and then the crystalline yellow pills she consumed.

    Kiba couldn¡¯t even think of how to respond. He stared at her as she moved forward and put the pill on his palm.

    Without waiting for another moment, she leaped from the tree and proceeded ahead, leaving Kiba behind.

    "Cursed one..."

 Chapter 235 Fools

    <h4>Chapter 235 Fools</h4>

    Kiba silently looked on as Ashlyn jumped from one tree to another as she proceeded ahead. In his heart, there was only pity.

    "Cursed ones... the ones whom the era of evolution didn¡¯t deem worthy enough."

    He now understood why she suffered such severe side effects and have to consume those pills after the recent battle.

    Tapping a foot on the branch, he leaped in the air. He transformed a series of afterimages and caught up with Ashlyn.

    "Ashlyn, do you know the coordinates of ice blood flower?" Kiba asked. He acted as if the conversation just now never happened.

    Ashley nodded and conjured a digital tablet in her hand. A few secondster, she showed him a map marked with a red dot. The distance from their present location was about fifty miles, and in between, there were various strategic points targetted by human hunters. Neither of them has any interest in those spots so they were not expecting any trouble for the time being.

    A few hourster.

    Kiba and Ashlyn were rushing forward when they felt energy ripples in the air. They looked towards their right, and some distance away, two teams were in the middle of a battle. Each team has about four to five members, and they were going against each other with full force.

    One of them noticed the new arrivals and signaled the others. In less than a minute, the deadly battle stopped as if both teams have found amon enemy.

    In the forest, there was nock of people who would take advantage of a conflict between two parties. Such people would wait for the conflict to end and attack the winner who was weakened and exhausted.

    "The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind," The leader of one of the teams said.

    The leader of the other group also thought the same. They both reasoned the newly arrived duo was ying the role of the oriole.

    The truth was that they have discovered a precious fruit some few hundred meters away. The fruit was yellow and circr, hanging from a stout stem with a rosette of sword-shaped leaves. It was a vitality enhancing fruit, a truly rare item in this part of the forest.

    While the extended vitality could buy a year at most since the fruit was not fully ripe, but for a man at the end of life, even a minute was as valuable as a year.

    In the present era, most gic experiments and research were focused on gaining strength and increase lifespan. Every year billions would be spent on finding new ways and exploiting the potential in genes for such causes.

    Most of the research on these two fields was backed by the world government and top corporations. After all, those running the powerful organizations were mostly old men, and the thing which they dreaded the most was obviously death.

    No matter the status and power, death was amon fate for all, regardless of background or race. Most of these men have spent decades to reach their current position of power, and when they finally they got the chance to enjoy the fruits of their hard work, they realized they were no longer in the primes of their youth. All the scheming, betrayal and dirty work would be for nothing if death embraces them.

    This fear of death and loss of power, in a way, gave rise to the increase in the numbers of adventurers and treasure hunters. They would explore mutated forests and other deadly regions to find items that could help in extending the lifetime and strength.

    The two teams were made of such adventurers. The fruit which they found was still undergrowth but they had no intention of waiting since for the fruit to fully ripe, it would take decades.

    No, even if they were told the fruit would ripe tomorrow, they wouldn¡¯t wait. The risk of others knowing or someone else stealing was high.

    "Please continue," Kiba waved his hand in a goodbye motion. "We are leaving."

    While the fruit was rare, it couldn¡¯t help him or anyone close to him. Maybe if it was fully grown, then he would have even considered taking it but as of now, he has no interest.

    Ashlyn¡¯s thinking was the same as him. She has fruits she wanted but they were in the core region. This was why they both wanted to avoid any unnecessary conflict.

    "You take us for fools?" A man asked in an angry voice.

    How was it possible for someone to not lust for such precious fruit? The two were obviously lying, and most likely, they would wait for an opportunity to strike or bring morepanions. In either case, the two shouldn¡¯t leave this ce to save future troubles.

    "Actually yes, I take you all for fools," Kiba said with a heavy sigh. Neither of the teams wanted someone else to benefit from their conflict so their thoughts were pretty understandable.

    Ashlyn put a hand on her other hand to take out a disc.

    "No need," Kiba¡¯s voice entered her ears. "They are just fools so we don¡¯t need to dirty our hands."

    "Son of a bitch!" A team leader loudly cursed. "I¡¯m going to rip you apart!"

    "Sure, go ahead and try," Kiba stretched his arms as if inviting him, "But when you are busy tearing me, who would guard that fruit? Your newfound friend?"

    The team leader¡¯s expression turned ugly. He obviously was thinking the same. There was a strong risk of betrayal at thest moment when they tried to deal with this new enemy. After all, every one of them wanted that fruit.

    "He is trying to demoralize us," The another team¡¯s leader said. "We would attack him together!"

    "Good!"

    The two teams agreed and they dashed towards Kiba.

    "Well, that was rather easy," Kiba said with a smirk. "You left the fruit unguarded."

    "Everyone is here so there is no risk to that fruit!" One of the team leaders waved his hand and the ground split apart. Hundreds of stone spikes shot out with a screeching sound.

    The other team leader closed his hands and a sonic beam boomed out. Their subordinates took out guns and fired multiple shots.

    Every one of them attacked to kill the duo so that they could concentrate on the fruit.

    "Who said everyone is here?" Kiba put a hand on Ashlyn¡¯s shoulder before adding, "At least, we are not here any longer."

    "What?!"

    As the attacks were about tond on them, they both disappeared in a blinding sh.

    "Fuck! Teleporter!"

    Everyone¡¯s expression changed for worse. They turned around and saw the duo next to the fruit.

    Kiba plucked the fruit, and with a smile, gave a low bow, and said, "Thank you."

    Ashlyn has a strange expression on her face. She didn¡¯t know what to think of his action. He obviously didn¡¯t need the fruit and neither did he need to teleport.

    The two teams stared at him with deep hatred. If looks could kill, he would have died a thousand times by now.

    "Motherfucker!"

    "Return that fruit to us!"

    "We found it!"

    "You have no right to take it!"

    Both teams rushed towards him but they stopped in middle, afraid he would teleport again. While it was possible to stop a teleporter, that needed preparations and proper coordination. Something that wasn¡¯t possible in such a short time.

    Kiba observed the fruit before bringing his eyes on the two teams.

    "Actually, you guys are right," Kiba raised his hand and threw the fruit towards them. "The fruit is yours."

    Everyone was startled. They didn¡¯t think he would return it just by their warnings.

    Without caring about their temporary partnership or thinking much, everyone jumped in the air to catch the fruit. The only thing thought in their hearts was the fruit was their ticket to being millionaire, and they must absolutely get it. If they failed to grasp the fruit now, then there would be no other chance.

    "It is mine!"

    "No!"

    "Get lost!"

    "AHHH!"

    Everyone started pushing each other to catch the fruit. As the fruit shot towards them, their struggle turned into a riot which soon transformed into a full-scale battle.

    The present scene was akin to a human throwing a piece of meat among starved dogs. The desperate dogs would do anything to get meat, even killing each other, and that¡¯s what happened now.

    One mutant has his heart pierced by a stone spike while other has his head exploded by a sonic boom.

    BANG!

    Bullets started shooting at each other, and everyone went all out using their abilities. In less than a minute, everyone except the team leaders was dead.

    The team leaders copsed on the floor, their bodies filled with heavy injuries.

    The battle just now was short but it was far more intense. Earlier, the fruit was unplucked so they fought while ensuring no harm to self since they have to think of the future. Now, no such luxury was avable which brought them to their current state.

    The fruit which was responsible for this mess was actually on the ground. Neither of the teams could keep it when the battle began or ended.

    ~step~

    The team leaders turned after hearing a stepping sound. Kiba was walking in a slow and rxed manner. It was like he was in a park and not a forest.

    "33% of the world¡¯s poption is starving and living in extreme poverty," Kiba said as he stepped forward. "Yet, you guys are letting such a precious fruit go to waste by discarding it."

    The team leaders almost coughed up blood in anger. If not for him, they would not be in their present situation, and now he was saying such words?!

    They were not discarding the fruit! It was him who brought them to such a state that they could not take the treasure despite it being in front of their eyes!

    "Oh well, since you guys don¡¯t want this," Kiba leaned down and retrieved the fruit. "I shall take it."

    "Bastard! Stop!"

    "That¡¯s mine!"

    The team leaders felt their blood boiling. Their eyes were bloodshot and they cursed him nonstop. Theirrades were already dead, and if he takes the fruit, then what was the use of so many sacrifices?!

    "You tricked us by inviting us!"

    "Don¡¯t you feel any shame to use such disgraceful scheme?!"

    "The gods would punish you for using underhanded tactics!"

    Kiba listened to their abuses with a nonchnt expression. A minuteter, the two stopped after running out of breath.

    "You are ming me but shouldn¡¯t you me your own foolishness instead?" Kiba asked.

    The team leaders were in no state to argue. Kiba was responsible for their injuries and the death of theirrades, but he did so without attacking them! In a way, he only exploited their greed, and nothing else.

    "Join your teams in the underworld!" Kiba said as he stretched his right hand and shot out two beams of energy. The team leaders cried and whimpered before evaporating into a crimson mist.

    Behind, Ashlyn let out a low sigh as she reached a conclusion based on everything she has seen in thest few days.

    "He is a sadist."

 Chapter 236 Snow

    <h4>Chapter 236 Snow</h4>

    Kiba waved his hand and a stream of energy rushed out of his palm. The energy stream enveloped the corpses and incinerated them to ashes.

    Ashlyn looked at him with a strange expression.

    "He has a sadistic side to his personality."

    Ashlyn reached this conclusion based on what she has observed in the recurrent battles. He would mock and thrash every opponent of his, regardless of their strength and background without caring about their personal feelings.

    What truly made her feel he was a sadist was the cheerful smile he would exhibit during battles. She has never seen any other person sporting such a smile in the middle of bloodshed.

    Then there was his aura whose characteristics would frequently change just like his behavior. Sometimes, it was fierce like wildfire while other times it was calm like the sea.

    And then there was finally his astuteness. She has never seen a man more devious than him at such a young age. This judgment was not based on how he yed the two teams to kill each. No, it was rather based on the fraudulent scheme he designed to take the resources from the cave without any actual hard work.

    If Ashlyn was asked to define him now, she wouldn¡¯t be able to restrict him with a single word. She didn¡¯t know him well enough for that, but the one thing she knew for sure was that his personality multiple shades.

    And so far she has only seen two shades...

    Kiba flipped the vitality enhancing fruit between his hands before transferring it to his storage dimension. He didn¡¯t need the fruit, but now that he has spent some efforts, he felt it would be wrong to not take it.

    "Let¡¯s go," Kiba turned towards her and said.

    Ashlyn nodded, and the two resumed their journey. They leaped from trees to trees while asionally tapping feet on the ground for a few moments of rest.

    During the journey, they meet a few wild beasts who attacked them after believing they were easy prey. Sadly for the poor beasts, they couldn¡¯t be more wrong.

    Kiba killed them with a flick of his fingers without giving Ashlyn any chance to use her powers. He wanted her to regain her stamina so he handled every situation.

    They also met a group of seven members who wanted them to surrender every treasured resource they possessed. Kiba, with a kind smile, swiftly sent them to the underworld and wished them a safe voyage.

    Ashlyn was neither startled or shocked by the events that followed. She silently observed everything through her cold eyes.

    A few hourster.

    Evening.

    Kiba and Ashlynnded on the ground and continued the journey by foot. The distance from their destination was hardly a mile away.

    "Iceblood Flower," Kiba thought of the flower and its importance as he continued walking ahead absentmindedly.

    Their path was among tall trees and emerald grass. The orange sky above formed a contrasting hue to the greenery below.

    Swoosh.

    Suddenly, a misty breeze flew past Kiba, carrying cold and refreshing air. Surprised, Kiba cleared his thoughts and looked ahead.

    As far as his eyes could see, everything was covered in a thick nket of white.

    "Snow?" Kiba took another step and a crunching sound followed. The path was enveloped with snow, and as he took steps, the snow crunched under his feet.

    Kiba looked behind and he saw the evesting greenery. But when he looked ahead, everything was covered with snow.

    A distance of few steps became a transition of summer and winter.

    "The Iceblood Flower should have evolved to another level," Ashlyn thought for a moment and said.

    "Seems so," Kiba nodded and agreed with her assessment. "Most likely a high-rank Beta."

    Just like humans and beasts, the flowers too have the ability to evolve. It was just that the difficulty faced by them was far too high.

    There was a high risk of being plucked before they could evolve further. Not to mention, the flowers needed a special environment along with a high concentration of particr energy to develop.

    If the flowers could perfectly evolve and thrive to high-rank, they could change the environment to their liking, almost like a domain where their rules overstepped those of nature. Obviously, such flowers were extremely difficult to pluck.

    ***

    The orange sky sparkled on thend of ice while chilling wind swept past, carrying snow. The snowkes danced in the air as if under the instructions of mother nature.

    Snow rested upon the trees and ground as if it was a cushion, soft and warm, inviting one in its embrace.

    "Paradise on earth," Kiba was stunned by the beauty of this world of snow and ice.

    Delta City has a typical monsoon climate, with hot, rainy and cold weather seasons. There was no snow there, and he has never ventured far away to experience snow.

    Until now...

    Kiba took slow steps and watched the footprints he created on the snowy path. Another gentle breeze blew past his face, and this time, the delicate snowkesnded on his face.

    The snowkes absorbed the warmth from his skin and turned into beads of water. As the water beads streamed down his face, and more snow enveloped him, he stopped in his path.

    "How strange," Kiba muttered, his voice filled with bewilderment.

    "?" Ashlyn looked at him.

    "Nothing really," Kiba shook his head and said. "It is just that I feel this is not the first time I have felt snowkes, and yet I¡¯m sure I have never been in a snowynd."

    Kiba stretched his hand and opened his palm as snow sprinkled down. Pure white snow, without the slightest speck of sand or dust, floated on his palm.

    Kiba closed his palm and felt the snow as it slowly melted. A chill ran down his spine while a warm fire ignited in his heart. The feeling of the snow was just like the memory of his first kiss, forever engraved in his heart and soul.

    Kiba was further confused. He was sure he hasn¡¯t experienced such feeling before, and yet, his body disagreed.

    What he didn¡¯t know was that the first thing he ever saw in this world was snow...

 Chapter 237 Ice & Blood

    <h4>Chapter 237 Ice & Blood</h4>

    Kiba stood with his arms stretched as the chilling winds swept past him, carrying snowkes as gentle and pure as a goose feather.

    The trees continued to be covered in snow and ice just like the ground, though asionally grains of vivid saffron came in sight.

    Kiba took some of those grains in his hand along with delicate snowkes and observed them as a smile blossomed on his face. His smile was filled with innocence and happiness just like a toddler who has been armed with crayons.

    He was no longer the infamous debauchee the world has known. The crystalline snow has touched a part of him that he never knew existed.

    "Are you fine?" Ashlyn¡¯s voice came from behind.

    "Ah! Yes!"

    Startled, Kiba let go of the snow in his hands. Not to mention Ashlyn, even he was surprised by his own behavior.

    Ashlyn raised her towards the sky which was now shrouded by the darkness of the night.

    "It iste," Ashlyn said as she stepped beside him.

    "Yeah," Kiba observed the sky and the surrounding before continuing. "Not the best time to find Iceblood Flower."

    Ashlyn nodded in agreement.

    The frost energy in the domain of ice and snow was obviously higher in the nightpared to the day. This also meant the night was not the best time to search and pluck an ice-attribute flower.

    Kiba stretched his hand and a white beam of light shot out of his index finger. The light beamnded some distance away on the ground and transformed into a metallic cube.

    The cube opened up in a blinding sh. When the sh subsidized, instead of the cube on the ground, there was a camping house.

    Kiba and Ashlyn stepped in the house and walked to the kitchen section. The kitchen was advanced, filled with modern equipment and amenities.

    Kiba took out vegetables from a drawer and washed them under a tap in the sink. He then opened the refrigerator where meat was stored. Earlier during their journey, he has hunted for wild chickens and other beasts. Now, they would serve as their meal.

    Behind, Ashlyn took a seat across a table. She was not a good cook, no, she was no cook at all. She didn¡¯t even know how to peel an onion much less the actual cooking.

    Her cold, poker face was slightly flushed from embarrassment at her inability to help. She didn¡¯t like owing favors but she didn¡¯t know how to pay this favor.

    She has brought energy pills with her which could substitute for the real food by providing the required nutrition. Obviously, if freshly prepared food was avable, she wouldn¡¯t prefer to use the pills.

    Kiba didn¡¯t even think much of cooking or her inability to share the workload.

    For years he hasn¡¯t really cooked himself. He would either have food out in restaurants or udia would prepare through the droids. But even with that, he has enough experience in cooking thanks to the life he lived in the slums. Obviously, in the slums, he never had nutritious food much less tasty.

    Yet his expertise in food was top notch. This was mainly due to the professional life he lived as Kiba. In his line of business, a man like him needs to be skilled in various fields if he has to seed. After all, his targets have various tastes and hobbies, and just being witty and handsome wouldn¡¯t get him to bed.

    Some twenty minutester.

    Kiba ced the dishes on the dining table: Cobb sd, winter minestrone, porra antequera, fajita, tomato bisque, and chicken quesadi.

    The two started their dinner with no conversation. It was strange for Kiba to not have a talk while sitting across a woman, but he didn¡¯t really focus on that any longer. He just enjoyed the food and so did Ashlyn.

    After the dinner waspleted, Ashlyn cleaned the table and ced the tes on the dishwasher. She felt this was the least she could do.

    Kiba was rather amused and he allowed her to do as she pleased.

    "Good night," Kiba said as he stepped inside his bedroom.

    Ashlyn nodded and she walked to a room opposite to his.

    Inside the room, Kiba opened the window and looked outside. Snow continued to pour heavily while strong breeze swept forward, carrying chilling air.

    "Why is this sense of familiarity turning stronger?"

    Kiba thought before shaking his head. Hetched the window close and after ensuring the security arrangements were working, hey down on the bed.

    He looked at the ceiling, and in a few minutes, the sleep embraced him, and a dream engulfed his consciousness...

    In and of snow and trees, icy mist swirled in the air along with countless snow crystals. The enormous trees seemed deste while the air was bitter and chilling.

    Suddenly, a faint cry broke the silence.

    "Congrattions, mydy, you have a son," A middle-aged woman¡¯s voice came.

    "Zed...that¡¯s his name," A young, soft voice followed, filled with weakness and exhaustion. "That¡¯s the name he wanted."

    "Zed? A nice name, mydy. Here he is, whimpering, eyes filled with misty tears."

    The silhouette of a woman appeared, shrouded by mist.

    "Zed."

    "Mydy, he would definitely make a name for himself."

    The world suddenly turned dark, as if the veil of sleep has masked it.

    In the darkness, heart-wrenching screams followed. The darkness ripped apart and a misty sky came in sight.

    The sunlight filled the cold air with a warm embrace and vibrant colors. Smoke and colorful streams of light materialized along with growls of beasts.

    "That kid doesn¡¯t deserve to live!"

    A rough and arrogant voice followed with a burst ofughter, and the sky was instantly reced by a haughty figure.

    Just like everything in this world, the figure was blurred, as if seen through the teary eyes of a toddler.

    As the figure closed in, a sigil of an endless knot oveyed everything. The knot was half red and half ck, the borderline being gold.

    Suddenly, a strong screeching sound of the air being ripped apart overpowered every sound in the world.

    "Red Wolf! AHHH!!"

    The world started shaking with heavy rumblings as if a giant was smashing the ground.

    Once again, darkness shrouded everything.

    Some timeter, the light broke through the darkness like a piece of frail ss, and snowy trees appeared. One tree proceeded another as if the world was moving while soft snow floated.

    Two thin and short hands stretched to catch the snow. The hands caught a snowke, pure and unadulterated.

    Just then, a drop of blood seeped with the snowke, turning it into crimson. The snow melted, dying the fingers red.

    Screams, yell, shouts, and indistinct sounds followed.

    A bulky man with long hairs appeared above the hands, sporting a sinister grin.

    "Kid, this is just business."

    A crystalline w, with sharp and glittering edges, moved towards the source of the world.

    ...

    Meanwhile, in the camping house.

    Kibay on the bed, his eyes closed. Suddenly, his hands rapidly moved on his neck as if trying to free from some formless pressure.

    Kiba twisted around while his body rapidly drenched with cold sweat. His heartbeat and breathing rate turned a notch higher.

    In his throat, the hot, wet and metallic taste of blood appeared...

 Chapter 238 Who Is Zed?

    <h4>Chapter 238 Who Is Zed?</h4>

    The sky was dark and gloomy as snowkes continued to pour. Cold winds glided through the air and struck against the windows of a camping house below.

    The windows shook and made noises while snow struck on the ss panels, covering them with a nket of snow.

    Through one of the windows, a bedroom came in sight. On the bed, Kiba, in deep sleep, was clutching his neck as sweat dripped out of his pores.

    He was trembling and kicking like a man who was being strangled. A golden force enveloped his body and powerful ripples radiated out.

    CRACK

    The windows started cracking apart like a piece of ss being smashed by a hammer. As the ripples collided on the tablemp and chairs, they instantly turned to dust. The heater, lights and other electrical devices started malfunctioning while emitting a buzzing sound.

    Swoosh~!

    More terrifying waves of energy surged out of his body. The bed shattered to fragments before the energy waves crashed on the walls.

    The camping house was made from enhanced metals and special stones to provide durability and strength in the face of an attack. Not even a fully powered level V mutant could make a dent on the walls, much less st through them.

    Now, the walls exploded with a loud boom sound as if they were made of tofu.

    In a room across Kiba¡¯s.

    Ashlyn was sleeping on a bed. Suddenly, she opened her eyes as she heard the explosion sound. She instantly jumped on her feet and backed away as the energy waves moved towards her room.

    "This aura...Kiba!"

    At the same time, the energy waves crashed onto the electric circuits and the gas cylinders in the kitchen.

    BOOM

    A chain st started and the entire house exploded into a cloud of fire. At the final moment, Ashlyn broke through a window and leaped high in the air.

    Everything around the house was instantly swallowed by the explosion.

    Far away, Ashlynnded on the ground. The snow around her has evaporated directly as the heat from the explosion surged out.

    Ashlyn gripped the blue discs in her hands while looking towards the source of the explosion. Above the fire cloud, Kiba was floating in the air. His face was deadly pale while his eyes were shut tight.

    "He is having a nightmare?" Ashlyn made a guess.

    There were various case studies of mutants losing self-control in times of intense psychological distress. This was especially true for high-level mutants who posed a greater risk to society thanks to their deadly abilities. Such mutants have to consciously spend efforts to restrict their energy within their bodies.

    In the end, the stronger powers were the most difficult to wield. Nightmares and mental breakdown were a guaranteed way of triggering such powers into rampage mode.

    Ashlyn¡¯s expression turned grave. She has seen the extent of his strength during the battle with the serpent, and she was not sure she could deal with him without breaking her seals.

    "I need to awaken him," Ashlyn decided to not break her seals for the time being. She jumped in the air and conjured metallic beads in her hand.

    She aimed the beads on Kiba and threw them with full force. She clutched the discs and transformed into a blurry line as she shot forward...

    Meanwhile, in the dreamy world.

    The world started blurring as the w proceeded towards the source of the world. The malicious smile of the owner of the w continued to be indistinctively visible.

    "Kid, this is the easiest money I ever made. Hahaha!"

    The world turned misty as if it was enveloped with ayer of water...or tears. The indistinct sounds of screams and shouts subsidized as the darkness of death slowly took over.

    Just then, a shimmering blue point bloomed on the blurry face of the bulky man. In less than a second, the blue point evolved into blue fire.

    "AHHHH!"

    The w retraced and the darkness was once again shredded apart by the light. The voices became clear, and now, the world only has a woman made of blue fire.

    "Reba! You bitch!" A blood-wrenching voice followed from distance.

    The woman¡¯s hands of fire stretched towards the source of the world, carrying a gentle force. The fire enveloped the world with tender warmness.

    "Zed! Are you fine?!"

    "Zed!"

    Voice filled with sadness and panic resonated in the world.

    "I¡¯m so sorry! Just wait a sec and everything will be alright!"

    A crimson drop, emanating a heavy medical aroma, flew towards the source of the world. The blurriness in the world reduced and the images turned more vivid.

    The woman¡¯s face was covered with blood but there was a kind smile on her face.

    "Zed! Nothing would happen to you!"

    "I will protect you till my final breath!"

    "Zed!"

    In the real world.

    The metallic beads floated around Kiba. The beads opened up and released ripples of high-voltage current.

    Shua!

    The current shot into the golden force enveloping Kiba. Behind, Aslyn gripped the discs like des, and cut through the force protection.

    She didn¡¯t want to harm him so she used the discs as des and only sliced through his protective barrier.

    "Zed."

    "Huh?" Ashlyn was startled as she heard a faint voice from Kiba.

    Earlier as well she has noticed his lips moving but since she was far away, she didn¡¯t hear him clearly.

    "Zed...are you fine?"

    Ashlyn clearly heard his words this time. She didn¡¯t stop and continued to break through the barrier while ensuring she didn¡¯t trigger his powers further.

    "Zed...I¡¯m so sorry...I will protect you till my final breath."

    "Who is this Zed?" Ashlyn wondered as she cut through the barrier.

    She waved a hand and a cubic crystal materialized in her hand. As she saw the golden force about to go on a rampage for real, she shattered the crystal on Kiba¡¯s back.

    The crystal was like a dam, and as soon as it shattered, water swept out like ake. At the same time, the current from the metallic beads used water as a medium and entered Kiba.

    "Urgh!" Kiba opened his eyes. He was fully drenched with cold water and the electricity coursed through him like a fire.

    He gripped a fist and energy surged around him, shattering the beads and evaporating the water. Behind, Ashlyn backed off as she saw an energy wave rippling towards her.

    "Kiba!"

    Kiba was feeling a severe headache with the terrible taste of blood in his mouth. Suppressing the pain, he turned around and neutralized the energy wave.

    Ashlynnded on the ground, her eyes focused on him.

    "I owe you one," Kiba said after he stepped next to her. He looked around and let out a heavy sigh.

    Exhausted, he sat down on the cold ground. He pressed his forehead while trying to think of what just happened now.

    "Is this also caused by that monk?"

    He was sure Akshobhya could never attack him or anyone else after what he did to him. But during his fight, Akshobhya hasnded psychic damage on him, and given what he has recently concluded about the life and death crisis he felt back then, he thought the event just now was also a side effect from that psychic attack.

    Kiba was only partially right though.

    Back then, Akshobhya attacked Zed¡¯s consciousness by making him relive his worst days through his memories. (Chapter 104).

    Those memories mainly dealt with the life he lived in the slum: the torture inflicted by the caretaker and overlords, his farewell with Elissa, the event outside a charity g where he unknowingly frightened children from an aristocrat family, and his meeting with Veronica when she gifted him ¡¯The Eternal Wisdom of Dream.¡¯

    Akshobhya has resurfaced all his memories, even those which were forgotten by Zed thanks to the passing of time. This included his time as a toddler.

    Such memories were stored in the furthermost corner of his consciousness, almost discarded. Akshobhya never got a chance to use these memories as Zed has transformed into Kiba.

    But now, after he saw the snow and trees, those memories got triggered and resurfaced as a dream...or to be precise, as a nightmare.

    "What did I faced in that nightmare?"

    Dreams and nightmares were vivid during sleep but they be indistinct and hazy after waking up. It is considered great feet if once could even recall half the details.

    "A w?" Kiba clutched his head tightly, trying to remember what he saw in the nightmare that brought the metallic taste of blood. "A woman of fire?"

    "Here."

    Kiba raised his head. Ashlyn was standing with a water bottle.

    "Thanks."

    Kiba took the bottle and emptied the water in onerge sip.

    "Haah," Kiba lied down on the ground while looking at the night sky. Snow continued to pour on him but he was no longer interested in its beauty.

    Ashlyn sat beside him and observed his face.

    "Zed," Ashlyn said.

    "What?!" Kiba flinched and he rose up in an instant. His heart was full of disbelief and he stared at her, unsure how she realized his secret.

    Does she know?!

    How?!

    "Who is he?" Ashlyn was started by his response so shepleted her question.

    Why is he behaving like a cat whose tail has been stepped?

    "I..." Kiba rubbed his forehead, unsure of what was happening now.

    Just what has happened during the nightmare for her to ask about Zed?

    The only thing which rxed him was that she didn¡¯t know he was Zed.

    "You were muttering his name," Ashlyn rified after she realized he most likely didn¡¯t remember his nightmare.

    "I was?!" Kiba was bewildered.

    Ashlyn nodded.

    "Can you tell me what more did I said?" Kiba asked.

    "That you were sorry," Ashlyn answered in her usual cold tone. "And you also promised to protect him till your final breath."

    After he heard the details, he felt the sky twisting and thend shaking.

    "Why would I say sorry to myself, much less promise to protect myself?!" Kiba bitterly thought.

    "You must truly care for him to even have a nightmare about him," Ashlyn was uncharacteristically talkative now.

    In other times, Kiba would love to see her speak more. But today, every time she spoke, he felt like coughing up blood.

    "Care about myself?" Kiba¡¯s cheeks twitched.

    While those close to him would disagree, he believed he was a selfish man who only cared about his own interests. In a way, he was obsessed about himself just like any other man who lived a life of vanity and profanity.

    And yet, he was sure he wasn¡¯t obsessed to such an extent that he would have a nightmare where he would swear to protect himself.

    "She has no reason to lie though," Kiba wanted to cry.

    He was already feeling a severe headache thanks to the nightmare, and now the words she spoke were like a p of thunder in his ears.

    "Oh god... no other choice."

    Kiba conjured a crystalline white pill in his hand. Without even looking, he stuffed the pill in his mouth. The pill melted into streams of energy which coursed throughout his body.

    This pill was a mental stimnt simr to recreational drugs. Only, its effects were countless times stronger.

    The pill he consumed was made of high-grade depressant drug materials. It induced a feeling of rxation and calm in the consciousness, by modifying the perceptions, feelings, and emotions.

    Kiba smiled as the headache and the tension disappeared. He then felt as if he was thrown into a sea of pleasure, and he instantly turned more rxed.

    Ashlyn turned around and released a soft sigh. Such drugs were not epted in the society and their use was socially stigmatized.

    Ashlyn didn¡¯t judge him though. She could understand why he used such a pill now, and in a way, she internally agreed with his decision.

    She was sure he was not an addict, and as long as he was using the pills only in severe cases, it was fine. After all, such pills were also used as a prescription drug especially for high-level mutants who were prone to mental diforts.

    An hourter.

    Kiba opened his eyes and rose to his feet. He was feeling rejuvenated and refreshed with no signs of difort.

    "Hmm?" Kiba looked at the ce where the portable home was located. Now, there was just smog and scorched ground.

    "Regretting firing your house?" Ashlyn¡¯s voice came from behind.

    "Haha," Kiba scratched the back of his head. "I was thinking of changing that house so it is fine."

    "Oh? Do you have a new house?" Ashlyn asked.

    "...No," Kiba was instantly depressed.

    Such portable houses with advanced security arrangments cost a fortune even for someone rich like him. It was extraordinary to have a single home like this. But two?! Nope! He wasn¡¯t that crazy to waste so much money just for the sake of it.

    "We could borrow from someone," Kiba said after thinking for a moment.

    He felt at least some young scions from the aristocrat families should have such homes. Of course, stealing would have to wait for a day or two.

    "No need," Ashlyn materialized a crystalline cube in her hand. She pressed on the surface before throwing it far away.

    The cube split apart into hundreds of shards as they rushed through the air. The shards started spinning before they emitted a blinding sh of light.

    A few secondster, the sh disappeared to reveal a crystalline house. The house was as the same size as the one owned by Kiba, but it has a unique aura emanating out of it. The snow in the air didn¡¯t touch the crystal house as if there was an invisible dome around it.

    "Crystal house?!" Kiba was surprised.

    The crystals used were no ordinary crystals, but actually made from the crystals extracted from the strange meteorites. Such crystals were something that only people at the top of the society could afford.

    Kiba obviously has rare materials from the meteorites in hisb and other sections, but he wasn¡¯t crazy enough to use them for making a portable house.

    "Preparation for the core region?" Kiba looked at her and asked. He felt only this could exin why she would have such a house.

    Ashlyn nodded and they stepped inside the house.

    Everything inside was made of crystals including the virtual interface. He sat down on a chair and brought out a whiskey bottle.

    "Drink?" Kiba asked as she sat across him.

    Ashlyn shook her head.

    "As you wish," Kiba filled a ss and added three ice cubes.

    Ashlyn observed him as he drank from the ss.

    "What?" Kiba ced down the ss.

    Ashlyn didn¡¯t say anything.

    "Just ask," Kiba said. He felt she was acting weird from thest few hours.

    "Who is Zed?" Ashlyn asked what she has wanted to know.

    Earlier, she has concluded he was a part sadist who took pleasure in toying with others. She even recalled how he said that what she saw between him and Ruby was just a y he designed for his own entertainment.

    Yet such a man cared about this Zed to such an extent that he had a nightmare. Despite her cold personality, she became curious about the identity of this man.

    Kiba was silent for a long time. He didn¡¯t know how to answer but finally, after taking another sip from the ss, he said, "He is my younger brother."

    "Oh!" Ashlyn¡¯s eyes glinted with understanding.

    Kiba has lied but she obviously didn¡¯t know.

    "You are a devoted and caring elder brother," Ashln made a rarepliment.

    Kiba smiled in response.

    "Truly surprising though," Ashlyn further added.

    ".........."

 Chapter 239 Success & Sweetness

    <h4>Chapter 239 Sess & Sweetness</h4>

    The next day.

    Kiba and Ashlyn had breakfast after which they left the crystal house. Ashlyn pressed her hand on the door and the house transformed into a crystal cube.

    Kiba gazed at the morning sky which was covered by an icy mist. A chilling breeze blew past his ear like a whisper from a ghost.

    Kiba observed the sky through the mist. Slowly, in his eyes, a blurred image of a woman shed. The woman was made of blue fire and on her face, there were traces of blood. Her lips were curled up in a loving smile, radiating kindness.

    "Who is she?" Kiba thought in his heart. "I have never seen someone matching her silhouette...could she be just a product of imagination?"

    He couldn¡¯t properly recall what he saw in the nightmare, except for a few blurred and iplete pictures of a woman and a w.

    The soft snow underneath Ashlyn¡¯s feet crunched and released a delicate sound as she stepped next to Kiba.

    "Let¡¯s go." Kiba cleared his thoughts and said.

    Ashlyn nodded, and they resumed their journey to find Iceblood Flower.

    ...

    A mile ahead.

    Two men and two women in the early thirties were slowly walking on an icy path. They were d in specially manufactured jackets, gloves, and boots as a precaution against the frost energy.

    "Baird, just how long?" A blonde woman asked a ck-haired man. The woman was beautiful with enticing facial features.

    "Anya, just five hundred meters," The man answered.

    Baird and Anya were newly wed adventurists. They met while exploring mine and fell in love over a mutual attraction for adventures.

    The other two were always a couple. They were named Jane and Morales.

    Each member was a Level III mutant. Theirbined might, backed by strong coordination, could even pose a risk for Level IV mutant.

    "Iceblood Flower has definitely evolved," Anya said after a ss tablet on her hand beeped. "It is now Level VI - a high-ranking Beta."

    The level of the flower overstepped them by three but they didn¡¯t show any sign of worry. Morales took out a ss jar filled with five red bees.

    "It would work, right?" Jane asked while pointing at the jar.

    "Definitely," Morales proudly nodded. "Bees and flowers help each to survive and reproduce through their mutualistic rtionship. Professor Soln cloned these bees through the DNA of Demon Queen Bee and Blooddevourer Bee. Iceblood Flower wouldn¡¯t suspect a thing when they approach it and do their work."

    "You better be right otherwise..." Baird trailed off in the middle.

    As an adventurer, he knew the rtionship between risk and profit. If one can¡¯t take a risk, then he doesn¡¯t deserve to be an adventurer. Yet a certain safety factor was needed. After all, blindly taking a risk without any hope of sess was just in stupid.

    The four were from Landmolrie City. They were contracted by reputed Professor Soln of Silvermoon University - a university directly affiliated with the world government. The four trusted the preparations made by Professor Soln and thus took this risk.

    A few minutester.

    They arrived in a region where the ground waspletely solidified into ice. The frost energy in the air was extremely pure and acted as a rampaging beast.

    As they walked ahead, they noticed ice statues in various poses. The statues numbered in hundreds and it was impossible to enter the area ahead without passing through the statues.

    The four cautiously stepped through the statues. Baird unknowingly touched his elbow to a statue as he walked past.

    As soon as he touched the statue, it shattered and crumbled into pieces with a loud sound. Startled, Baird looked at the pieces.

    "Shit!"

    Baird felt a chill down his spine. The pieces were not made of ice as he originally believed due to high mist in the area. The pieces were actually the parts of a human body.

    Baird stared at the body parts and his heart thumped loudly. Every single body part was fresh without any sign of decay. That was obvious to him due to the presence of ice, but what shocked him was the paleness andck of any color. The body parts were devoid of blood. It was like the blood was sucked out of them, and yet, there were no injuries.

    "Damn! Iceblood Flower must have gained some intelligence," Baird muttered. "But we still have our trump card so nothing to worry."

    The others nodded and they looked ahead. Some two hundred meters away, a flower was blooming peacefully, surrounded by mist.

    The flower has four petals, each petal made of white ice, emitting a faint halo of blood. Its stem was white and illusory, so pure that one could see through it. Thin threads of blood circted inside the stem which entered the icy white floor.

    The entire flower was giving off a holy brilliance along with a strange but sweet fragrance that wafted through the air and mixed with the mist. Despite is strangeness, the group of four felt this was the most beautiful flower they have seen in their lives.

    "Most beautiful flowers are the most dangerous ones!" Jane repeated themon saying among the botanists.

    "Let¡¯s get started."

    Morales opened the jar and the bees flew out. The bees buzzed through the air, and as they approached the flower, the mist solidified into an ice wall.

    The bees waved their scopa - pollen collecting structures - in the air. A strange energy wave surged from their scopas and passed through the ice wall.

    The Iceblood Flower felt the energy waves and it bloomed further as if with great happiness. The ice wall turned illusory and reverted back into the mist.

    "This is going really well!" Baird murmured with a smile. The others also smiled in agreement.

    Meanwhile, some few hundred meters behind them.

    Kiba and Ashlyn were standing next to a frozen tree.

    "It sure is going well for them," Kiba said with a faint smile. "Those bees are sure interesting."

    In this world, there were very few who couldpare to him when it came to gical experiments. While he has no interest in using his knowledge to gain strength or increase his lifespan, he would always find some time to do more research. This was mainly to help himself by finding a way so that he doesn¡¯t have to pay the price for the power he gained through Cosmic Spark. Obviously, so far he has only failed. But that was mainly due to the cosmic nature of his powers, otherwise, his knowledge and research could easily attract the envy of the best scientists in the world.

    "Amazing! Those bees are actually staging a reverse pouyannian mimicry instead of pollination!" Kiba praised as he observed the actions of the bees on the pollen. "Artifical stimuli through chemical secreting from scopa to make the flower enter into a long trance."

    "Is it that impressive?" Ashlyn enquired.

    "You could say so," Kiba answered. "After all, there is no way a normal bee can serve the function of both male and female. Someone must have spent a lot of efforts and time to create them."

    "What are we going to do?" Aslyn asked. She was not interested in the bees or their working.

    "Sess is only sweet with some struggle," Kiba answered as his smile expanded.

    Kiba stretched his right hand. Faint specks of white light surrounded his finger which silently shot through the air.

    The flower was slowly entering a trance as the bees carried out their work. Just then, specks of light enveloped the bees, and they vanished into thin air.

    The petals of the flowers swayed violently as the trance broke off in middle. The mist around it surged forward, overflowing with murderous intent.

    Some four hundred meters away, the group of four was rmed and afraid.

    "What happened?!"

    "The bees are not there!"

    "They were there a moment ago!"

    "Where did they go?!"

    "I have no idea! Maybe the flower absorbed it or something!"

    "Fuck!"

    "What do we do?!"

    Before they could discuss further, the mist has surrounded them from all sides. The transparent mist thickened and icicles appeared in the air. In no time, the icicles turned into ice shards which started converging together.

    Soon, the entire mist transformed into an enormous bear. Its body was white while its fur was made of crystalline shards. Its eyes were crimson red just like a bloodthirsty beast, and its entire body emitted an imposing aura.

    "Damn! Iceblood Flower is using its domain power to create a Level VI beast!" Anya was terrified as she read the details on her ss tablet.

    The bear raised its paws high in the air before smashing them onto the ground. Heavy cracks appeared on the floor and ice shot up in the air.

    Anya jumped back and grouped her hands together. Energy waves surrounded her which she used as a thrust and propelled through the air.

    Meanwhile, Baird thumped his chest loudly. Faint ring-like pulses of energy radiated out of his chest which converged and transformed into a column of blinding red light, emitting volcanic heat.

    Swoosh.

    A powerful st shot out and rushed at the ice bear. The ice beast roared as the st pierced through its head. Its body started melting, but sadly, before the others could rejoice, more mist from the air joined its body.

    The bear¡¯s body was as strong as new and it rushed towards its targets. It raised its paw, and hundreds of ice shards charged out.

    "We are doomed!"

    Hundreds of meters away, Ashlyn looked at Kiba before shaking her head and letting out a soft sigh. She has thought of a word that she believed suited him far more than a sadist.

    "Viin."

 Chapter 240 Gentle

    <h4>Chapter 240 Gentle</h4>

    The Ice Bear¡¯s eyes burned with fury as itunched an assault on the four trespassers. The bear has no consciousness or free thinking of its own, it was just a physical form created by Iceblood Flower. Yet it was an expert in using its abilities to the maximum effect.

    Anya propelled through the air in a zig-zag manner as countless ice shards flew towards her. The ice shards were sharp and glinted with a red hue as they shot through the air.

    Anya gritted her teeth and concentrated the energy waves covering her body. The waves converged into an invisible cannon and surged towards the iing ice shards.

    Boom.

    The ice shards shattered and their fragments crashed on the ice floor. Before Anya could sigh in relief, her eyes shed with disbelief. She quickly raised her head towards the sky, her heart beating loudly.

    Countless ice shards and snowkes were pouring down on her, carrying a menacing bloody aura.

    "Domain!" Anya was horrified and she started dashing away.

    Some distance away.

    The enormous paw of Ice Bear fiercely smashed on Baird. Blood sttered in air and he rolled through the air before crashing on the ground.

    "Is this the difference between levels?" Baird thought with utmost panic.

    Earlier, he thought they had a chance when he sessfully channeled a heat st through the beast, but now, when the bear started taking action for real, he realized there was nopetition at all.

    "Shit!" Jane shouted in panic from far away. She didn¡¯t get much time to worry about others as a snowstorm coursed towards her. She bite her lips and projected energy outside to create a barrier.

    At the same time, Jane¡¯s husband - Morales- felt his blood turning cold as the beast pounced on him.

    He couldn¡¯t believe how things suddenly turned so worse. The mission was supposed to be easy with the help of gically hybridized bees. This was why he and his team agreed to take this task of plucking a Level VI flower, and now he definitely regretted the decision. He chided himself for getting cocky and bragging about the bees.

    "Professor Soln, your bees were useless!" Morales cursed.

    s, he didn¡¯t even have the luxury to curse as a bear¡¯s paw viciouslynded on its chest. His specially manufactured clothes to prevent frost energy shattered and he collided against an ice statue.

    "Shit! Without clothes, there is a risk of risk hypothermia!" Morales bitterly thought but then he shook his head.

    Why worry about hypothermia when the beast would get him and others first?! He was sure their fate would be the same as those in ice statues...

    CRASH

    Two figuresnded on the ice floor some hundred meters away. One was in a full body, tight ck suit. The other was in a white shirt and ck pant as if he was in a tropicalnd instead of in a region where the temperature was below 0.

    They were obviously none other than Ashlyn and Kiba.

    "Ice Bear and ice statues? What is going on here?" Kiba muttered loudly, his voice filled with bewilderment.

    Ashlyn pursed her lips. She couldn¡¯t believe he would ask such a question after creating the entire mess.

    Ashlyn reasoned he should have allowed the group to pluck the flower with the help of bees, and then they could have robbed from the group. This was a good n just like thest scheme they orchestrated, and she was even dying to practice her Nutcracking Art. Sadly, Kiba went beyond her expectations.

    "New adventurists?" Baird pondered. "Judging from their reactions, they are also caught off-guard."

    Kiba looked around and his expression was of deep shock as he observed the group members.

    "There are others here!" Kiba said in surprise.

    Ashlyn ignored him and took out her discs. The bear has noticed them and it was rushing towards them.

    From all sides, ice shards and snow charged at them like waves of blood, carrying an ominous momentum.

    "Leave them to me," Kiba¡¯s voice entered her ears. Before she could nod, he turned into a series of afterimages.

    He was like a bolt of thunder as he ran in circles and punched the malevolent ice shards. His fist was like made of titanium as he shattered the powerful shards into fine pieces.

    Even before others could blink, there were no more ice shards and snow surrounding them. All they saw was an afterimage of Kiba, and the next moment, the ice shards turned into pieces.

    The bear roared angrily and threw a paw on Kiba. The statues nearby broke like pieces of frail ss and so did the frozen trees as the paw moved forward.

    "Sorry but my first priority is to help my fellow humans and not facing you," Kiba said before jumping high in the air. "Please excuse me."

    Ashlyn followed the suit and they transformed into a blurry line.

    The bear was furious and it smashed on the ground. More ice flew in the air while the floor shook as if a powerful earthquake has arrived.

    Far away, Jane was caught in a snowstorm. The energy barrier around her was cracking under the rampaging storm, and she felt her strength depleting.

    Just then, she saw Kiba barging inside the storm.

    "Need help?" Kiba asked with a smile that was filled with generosity and kindness. A smile that was like the warmth of the sun in a bitter winter.

    Jane unconsciously nodded as she sensed his chivalrous spirit.

    The storm has enveloped them both, and outside, no one could see anything other than dark snowy currents of the storm. The snow currents continued to attack them with ice shards. Suddenly, an invisible force field surrounded them both, preventing ice shards from entering.

    "You can rx," Kiba said as his thumb and index finger arrived on her lips.

    Jane flinched and was about to back away when she noticed Kiba removing a small ice shard from the corner of her lips.

    Blood trickled down and spread across her lips. The injury was faint but she felt a chilling pain.

    "My apologies for the pain but please understand it was not intentional," Kiba apologized in a tone that resonated with her heart. "Let me clean your wound."

    Jane didn¡¯t reply, and she stupidly stared at his enticing face before locking her eyes on his. The half-golden & half-blue pupils were deep like an abyss, carrying an irresistible hypnotic charm.

    The more she observed them, the more she felt lost.

    "Can I?" Kiba asked in a gentlemanly fashion.

    Jane found herself nodding again.

    "Don¡¯t worry, I would be gentle this time," Kiba assured her.

    Jane believed him. She didn¡¯t know if it was due to his eyes or his previous actions, but she felt she could trust him, at least for now.

    Kiba leaned his head down, his lips closing dangerously to hers. He pushed his tongue out, and it swirled on her lips.

    "Ah!"

    Jane¡¯s eyes turned wide and she felt hundreds of lightning bolts striking her mind, sending a shiver of undeniable excitement throughout her body.

    Slowly, the tip of his tongue ran across her lips, licking the blood. Jane¡¯s vision darkened and she closed her eyes as she felt fireworks exploding in her mind.

    Heat warmed in her chest, and her face flushed into a crimson shade.

    "It is done, mydy," Kiba said after he retraced his tongue.

    Jane opened her eyes and looked at him.

    "I was gentle, right?" Kiba politely asked.

    "Y-yes."

 Chapter 241 Chivalry Is Not Dead!

    <h4>Chapter 241 Chivalry Is Not Dead!</h4>

    (A/N: 3.3K+ words long chapter! Two chaptersbined in one!)

    The storm currents continue to surround Jane and Kiba with snowkes and ice shards. Inside, Jane¡¯s heart thumped loudly as she recalled what just happened now.

    She wanted to berate him for taking such a liberty, but then she recalled she was the one who gave him permission! He has done what he has done after asking her properly!

    And then she thought of her body¡¯s reaction. Strangely, for unknown reasons, she has enjoyed when his tongue touched her lips and licked the blood in a passionate manner.

    Jane wondered if it was due to the fact that he saved her, or was it because of his handsome facial features. She has never seen such an attractive and striking face before.

    Then there was his body which was an enemy to all men and a dream of every woman.

    From his white shirt, she could see the outline of his well-framed and stunning chest along with the powerful, broad shoulders. She could even visualize the six-abs and the sculpted back. He was like a man the gods created after careful consideration with utmost precision.

    This was especially true when she observed those eyes of his. They were spellbinding with an alluring mour that could make the purest of womenmit the foulest of sins.

    "We should leave now," Kiba said.

    "Ah!" Jane came out of her thoughts. "Could we leave from here?"

    Barging inside a storm was different from leaving it, and that too when there was apanion. Jane could sense the force field which was stopping the ice shards, but she was not sure they could break through the currents.

    "I would try my best," Kiba answered, his voice determined.

    His words didn¡¯t offer 100% assurance or guarantee, but that was what made her trust him more.

    After all, the storm was a part of the domain created by a Level VI flower. It would be untrue if someone offers a guarantee.

    "Get on my back."

    Kiba turned around and lowered his body. Jane was surprised but she understood his reasons. He would be taking the currents head-on and being on his back would mean he would be her shield.

    She no longer thought about his strange actions from before. How could she after he was doing so much for her despite not knowing each other?

    She rolled her arms on the top of his chest while her legs moved on his front.

    "Hold on tight!"

    Kiba advised before leaping up. The chaotic air mass sent a powerful pressure to suppress them inside, but Kiba, gritting his teeth, charged out.

    His golden hairs floated in the air, and trails of which stered on Jane¡¯s face as he proceeded ahead. She clenched tight to him and smelled his body fragrance that was filled with freshness despite the environment.

    Her ample breasts rubbed on his back as the current waves attacked them. The chillness in the air and the involuntary excitement from her current situation caused her nipples to harden. She felt worried he would notice this and judge her.

    But then she looked a part of his face which was visible from her position, and she felt she was overreacting. His expression was dead-serious as he charged through the ice shards.

    No longer worried, she allowed her breasts to press against him as she held him more tightly. Now was not the situation to worry about such things. The only concern was to get out of here alive.

    Suddenly, she noticed thick ice debris floating towards her with terrifying speed. She was frightened and closed her eyes, waiting for the pain to arrive. She waited and waited, but when she didn¡¯t felt anything besides the coldness and Kiba¡¯s back, she opened her eyes.

    His hand has caught the ice debris. He clenched the debris and threw it away. As Kiba retraced his hand, she noticed drops of blood flowing out of his palm.

    "Are you fine?" Jane muttered in his ears.

    "That was nothing," Kiba reassured her in a voice filled with firmness.

    He was like those strong and determined men who would show no weakness even in desperate situations. Something she found both attractive and funny at the same time.

    As they moved ahead, her pants in the front shredded apart, exposing her seductive things. Her soft flesh touched him, but his expression was the same as ever. His eyes were only focused on his goal of stepping out.

    With great difficulties, Kiba broke through countless ice shards and stepped out of the storm. He fell on the ground, and so did Jane.

    Kiba took a long breath and wiped the sweat from his face. Under the chilling atmosphere, the sweat has turned into icicles. He cleared his face and looked ahead.

    Jane was about to thank him when she noticed him standing up.

    "There are more people in danger," Kiba wiped his lips which were covered with traces of blood. "You should recover while I try to help them."

    "Why?" Jane asked, confused.

    He has just met them. Not to mention, they werepetitors for the same treasure, and despite this, he was helping them by risking his own life.

    "Because I¡¯m a human just like you guys," Kiba answered, his voice filled with righteousness. "We mightpete with each other and even have nefarious thoughts, but at the end, we all are part of arge family. In the face of external threat, we only show unity and love for each other. That¡¯s the beauty of our race, and I want to do my bit to save it."

    Jane was awe-struck by his words and heroic spirit. She lowered her head and chided herself for nning against him. She has thought of attacking him when this was over in order to have the treasure, but now she felt she was a worthless person who didn¡¯t deserve to be called a human.

    One one side there was a man who was risking his life for them, and on the other side was she, an ungrateful woman.

    Kiba jumped up and charged forward.

    Some distance away, Ashlyn was facing the Ice Bear when she noticed Kiba. She shook her head and wondered just what sort of scam he was orchestrating for him to be a savior.

    Anya was propelling through the air. Her body was covered by a faintyer of ice which she rapidly broke as she ran from the pouring ice shards and snowkes.

    "It¡¯s too cold!" Anya felt a bone-numbing chillness. She was shivering but she did her best to evade the sharp ice shards. The ground cracked open as the ice shards missed andnded on it.

    As she was evading, an ice shard pierced her right foot. She crashed on the floor, and her eyes turned wide with horror as the ice shard poured like rain on her.

    Shua.

    The space in front of her blurred into a series of afterimages. Kiba appeared and he punched out a fist towards the shards.

    A powerful ripple shot out of his fist and collided against theing shards.

    BANG

    Countless ice shards shattered with loud noise and fell on the floor. Anya was shocked by the happenings. Before she could let out even a surprised gasp, he took her in the arms and dashed towards Jane.

    "She is cold," Kiba said in an urgent voice. "Provide her medicines and heat."

    He left her in Jane¡¯s care, and without looking back, charged at Ice Bear.

    Anya sumped down in Jane¡¯s arms. Her temperature was dangerously low, and she was at high risk of hypothermia.

    "Damn! I lost my bag in the storm," Jane muttered in panic. She looked around and was sure the others were the same. They barely had any clothes left so it was impossible to have any medicines left.

    At the same time, Baird and Morales caught up with their wives after taking advantage of Ice Bear¡¯s distraction. Their expressions were ugly as they realized the condition of Anya.

    "If not for him, she would already be dead," Jane pointed towards Kiba.

    "Who is he?" Baird asked.

    "No idea," Jane answered before reminding him of his wife. "Find a way to help her!"

    Meanwhile, Kiba arrived next to Ashlyn.

    "Apologies," Kiba said as he evaded a strike from Ice Bear.

    Ashlyn didn¡¯t respond and attacked the bear with her discs. Sadly, without unlocking her seals, she was no match for a level VI beast. Her discs flew right through the ice body of the bear.

    "Let¡¯s end it," Kiba took out a sma bomb.

    "It would have no effect," Ashlyn was able to judge the grade of the bomb from its outline.

    "I know," Kiba responded with a smile. "It is just a distraction for the rest."

    Kiba activated the bomb and shot it at the bear. A surge of orange heat waves exploded out as the bomb crashed on the bear.

    The ice started melting and the entire ice field was covered in blinding orange mes. At the same time, Kiba teleported behind Iceblood Flower.

    The flower was startled as it felt his presence. The mist around it churned and solidified into an ice wall.

    But even before the wall could fully solidify, his hand was on the stem. Blue fog emitted from the petals, and his hand froze into an ice cube.

    "Child¡¯s trick," Kiba snapped a finger inside the ice cube, and me surrounded his hand. Without giving it more chance to disy its power, Kiba plucked the flower with full force.

    Despite not using his full powers, his current form gave him a power rivaling Level VII mutant. There was no way a Level VI mutant, much less a flower with negligible intelligence, could pose any danger for him.

    Streams of white light engulfed the flower and it was transported to his storage dimension. He then took out another bomb and ced it on the ce where the flower grew.

    Another explosion took ce and the entire ground started shaking in heavy rumblings. At the same time, the snow stopped pouring and the icy mist disappeared.

    When the orange mes subsidized, there was no more any sign of flower or bear.

    "What happened?" Morales looked at the sted floor with shock.

    "Don¡¯t tell me the flower was lost in explosion?!" Baird was equally horrified.

    "That should be impossible, right?"

    "The flower was concentrating on the bear so it might not have been on guard against another bomb."

    "But that meant such a treasured flower is gone?!"

    "Fuck! We are alive so stop worrying about a flower!" Jane snapped in anger. "Anya is still in danger."

    "Ah...yes!" Baird observed the icy pale face of his wife.

    Kiba walked towards them while taking out a pill from his pocket.

    "Give it to her," Kiba passed the pill.

    Baird stuffed the pill in his wife¡¯s mouth without asking any question. He thought he should have no reason to y any trick after the help he has provided.

    Slowly, Anya¡¯s pale face regained some color. The icyyer on her body disappeared and the flesh injuries faded. She could move freely without any support but she still felt cold.

    "It is still bad," Jane said after checking her temperature. "She needs more medicines and warmth urgently."

    The radius of around four miles was covered with snowy trees and icy floor. There was no way to provide heat in such region and the medicines were already lost in the battle.

    Kiba took out another pill. Anya¡¯s face gained a healthy glow but her body was still on verge of hypothermia.

    "Sorry but I don¡¯t have more pills," Kiba said.

    He wasn¡¯t lying. Most of the pills in his storage dimension were specially created for his use, and those serving misceneous uses were not designed for treating cold.

    "We do have a temporary camp house some distance away," Kiba added further.

    "Oh!"

    Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Ten minutester.

    They arrived in front of a small wooden cottage-like structure. Inside was covered with thick nkets and space was barely enough for two people to sleep.

    "We made it for a worst-case scenario," Kiba exined.

    "You guys are smart unlike us," Jane muttered while giving a stern look to her husband and Baird. "We became overconfident and didn¡¯t prepare a single thing."

    Baird¡¯s expression was downcast and he covered his wife with nkets. His own body was shivering from the coldness and the injuries but he gritted his teeth and helped his wife.

    "Unless urgent treatment is provided...hypothermia is a sure oue!" Baird said in a bitter tone.

    "Well, you can share your body heat," Kiba reasoned with a pondering expression. "But you are also shivering and so are others..."

    Kiba trailed off in the middle and said, "I¡¯m sorry."

    The others, except Ashlyn, were shocked by his words as they thought what he meant.

    Body heat! That would mean body to body contact without any clothes!!

    "Actually, you are not shivering!" Jane jumped on her feet and checked his body temperature. "You are also warm despite the coldness!"

    "No!" Kiba quickly shook his head. "I was preposterous with my suggestion. Please ignore it."

    "But why?! Do you want to see a fellow human suffer?!" Jane furiously asked.

    Everyone was startled by her tone. Anya opened her mouth, unsure of what to say. She wanted to refuse, but then she thought why should she refuse? It concerned her safety, and he was also...

    Anya quickly threw away her thoughts and looked at her husband who was fuming.

    "Jane! How dare you suggest such a proposal?!" Baird angrily asked.

    "You idiot! She is your wife and needs help!" Jane countered. "Would you let her suffer?!"

    "But---"

    "What but? Just sharing body contact doesn¡¯t mean anything!" Jane knew what types of thoughts were running in Baird¡¯s mind. "Have faith in your wife!"

    "I trust her but not him!" Baird retorted while pointing a finger at Kiba.

    "Please don¡¯t misunderstand. Also, rest assured I have no intention of participating in this," Kiba lowered his head in an apologetic fashion. "As a devoted follower of church, I¡¯m strictly against fornication or any form of intimate touches with a woman who is not my legal wife."

    Baird was shocked and so were everyone else. Their breathing turned rugged and their jaws dropped to the ground in disbelief.

    In today¡¯s era, there were people who practiced abstinence to such an extent?!

    They would not have believed him if not for his firm tone and calm demeanor. There was no way it could be feigned unless he was an award-winning actor or a world-renowned conman!

    "Kiba!" Jane shouted loudly. She didn¡¯t know what to think of his ims when she recalled what trespassed between them inside the storm, but now was not the time to contemte on that. She has to ensure he discards those teachings from the church and helps her friend.

    "?"

    "There is a woman¡¯s life at risk!" Jane said with her teeth clenched tightly. "Are the teachings more important than a life?! Answer me!"

    Without waiting for Kiba to answer, she turned towards Baird, and said, "He is a man who saved all of us when he didn¡¯t have to! Everyone says chivalry is dead but he proved all of us wrong! He stepped inside a storm to save me! And yet, you are doubting the integrity of such an honest man?!"

    Baird was terrified by the passion in her words. He knew Jane and Anya were close but never thought to such extent that she would fight for her in such a manner.

    Anya secretly nodded her head as she thought Jane was right. Couldn¡¯t her husband trust her, and think for her sake?!

    Jane then turned towards her husband - Morales- and said, "Dear, if I was in Anya¡¯s ce, you would have readily agreed to save my life, right?"

    Morales was stupefied by the question. His mind turned nk, and he didn¡¯t know how to answer. His heart was shouting: "Obviously no! I can¡¯t trust any man with my beautiful wife!"

    But Morales knew such answer would definitely destroy the marital bliss in his life. So, with a serious expression, he said, "Obviously yes, my love! Your life matters more than the so-called social stigmas, and besides, marriage is founded on love and trust!"

    Baird¡¯s face stiffened and his heart thumped loudly. He felt his vision turning dark and he almost fell on the floor.

    Even his best friend was not taking his side?!

    "Baird! I¡¯m guaranteeing you on Kiba¡¯s integrity!" Jane said in a heavy voice. "His character is as pure as ice!"

    Baird forcefully agreed, and with a smile that was more ugly than crying, said, "You are right. I was being a short-sighted person."

    Ashlyn, who was standing outside the camp, facepalmed as she heard the conversation from inside.

    "If his character is pure then god save this world from pure-hearted men."

    Inside.

    Kiba also agreed to the proposal after Jane¡¯s stern reminder of his responsibilities as a human to the fellow humans.

    "Thedy has to be willing if you want me to agree," Kiba looked at Anya, and said. "We have to respect her choice."

    Anya was startled and her face flushed. In a muffled voice, she said, "I¡¯m willing."

    "Great," Jane then told everyone to step outside.

    "We don¡¯t have to make it ufortable for them."

    ...

    Outside.

    Baird was feeling suffocated and his mood was as terrible as it could get. He sat down on the branch of a frozen tree, and suddenly, his eyes shed with slyness.

    He jumped on the ground and walked towards Ashlyn and others.

    "I think I¡¯m also at risk of hypothermia, " Baird said, his body trembling. "Please help me!"

    As Baird said this, he cast his gaze on Ashlyn. She was the most beautiful woman he has ever seen. Not even the fashion models he knew were so gorgeous and sexy.

    "What?!" Morales and Jane were startled by his request.

    They could obviously understand the only person who could help him in such condition was Ashlyn. After all, her body has no sign of coldness or any injury.

    Jane has earlier checked Baird¡¯s body and she thought there were strong chances of what he said might be true. She eyed Ashlyn, unsure of how to proceed.

    Jane or anyone from the team has not conversed with Ashlyn so they were not familiar with her personality.

    ~step~

    Ashlyn took a step ahead. There was a faint smile on her cold face, and she nodded her head slightly, as if in agreement.

    Baird was pleasantly surprised while others were stunned.

    "Damn! Why didn¡¯t I thought of this excuse before?!" Morales cursed himself nonstop in his heart. At most, his marriage with Jane would be ruined, but at least he would get to touch the body of a goddess! With such an achievement, there would be no regrets even if he was killed!

    Morales envied Baird with all his heart. He wished he could swap his position and be the lucky man.

    Baird wasughing merrily in his heart. He felt he has unlocked a treasure mine while Kiba was only getting a chance to admire gold. Kiba believed in stupid concepts like abstinence, but he didn¡¯t!

    Baird was confident in his ability to win Ashlyn in bed and do more than just share body heat!

    "I¡¯m damn smart!" Baird cheerfully thought. On the outside, he maintained a serious expression, and said, "You have my sincere gratitude for helping me."

    Ashlyn¡¯s smile blossomed further. She then raised her right leg and kicked out.

    CRACK

    A crystal clear sound of cracking reverberated in the entire area.

    THUD

    The next moment, Baird crashed on the ice floor while holding his crotch. Tears streamed down his face and he opened his mouth to gasp for air.

    "AHHHHHHHH!"

    Instead, Baird let out a tragic scream as the indescribable pain in his crotch swept throughout his body.

    A few steps away, Ashlyn lowered her leg.

    "You¡¯re wee."

 Chapter 242 Share Body Hea

    <h4>Chapter 242 Share Body Hea</h4>

    Baird rolled on the ice floor while holding his crotch tightly. The cold winds continued to sweep past, bringing snowkes and small ice crystals.

    Baird was no longer in any state to worry about hypothermia or anything else. The only thing worrying him was his treasured jewels. The crushing sound of them being shattered like eggs was reverberating in his mind continuously.

    Some distance away, Morales gulped down. Unknowingly, his body was covered with sweat despite the freezing temperature.

    Just a minute ago, his eyes were red with envy when Ashlyn decided to help Baird. He cursed Baird for his superior luck to have an intimate moment with such a gorgeous goddess, but now, he no longer held such thoughts. He observed Baird¡¯s purple face and he felt a chill down his spine as he imagined the state he would be in if he also got a chance to share an intimate moment with Ashlyn.

    "That woman is a demon and Baird even thanked her before getting a kick mmed on his balls!" Morales now felt he was the luckiest man. "Thank god I didn¡¯t have this wonderful idea!"

    After all, no man ever wants to experience such a close moment with a woman that would result in endless sorrow and grief like the one experienced by Bairds.

    "Poor guy," Morales thought with deadness. "His balls are crushed while his wife is in the arms of another man to share body heat."

    Of course, Morales and Jane were responsible for that. Jane has convinced everyone after reminding them of Kiba¡¯s honest character and the regard he held for the human race when he saved them. Then there was Kiba¡¯s behavior where he strictly refused to help and only agreed after multiple stern reminders of his responsibilities.

    It only made sense for him to help Anya since he was the only one who was still warm despite the coldness. Sure they would be in intimate touches with no clothes, but they were only touching each other to share body warmth. They were not having sex so what was there to worry?

    Sadly, Baird was in no condition to think even of his wife now. He just wanted to get rid of his pain.

    Jane looked at Baird and then at Ashlyn whose expression was the same as ever.

    "A kick in balls can make a man forget cold. So technically, she did help Baird." Jane mused with a strange expression. "Though this was definitely not what Baird has in mind when he wanted help from her."

    She was also feeling cold and wanted to get from thisnd of ice as soon as possible.

    "Hopefully Kiba would be able to help Anya."

    ...

    At the same time, inside the cottage.

    The cottage only has a single room with no beds. The floor was covered withyers of nkets, and the only source of light in the room was from the wooden ceiling where a moonstone was hanging. The temperature in the room was warm unlike the outside thanks to the arrangements.

    Anya and Kiba were standing opposite to each other.

    "How do we proceed?" Kiba asked, his voice filled with nervousness.

    Anya lowered her head. She didn¡¯t know how to tell him to get undress. For a woman, especially a married woman, saying such a thing to a man who was not her husband was embarrassing.

    She slightly raised her and observed his face. He was blushing and there was clear nervousness.

    "Could it be really the first time he is going to see a woman naked?" Anya wondered.

    She thought with such enticing facial features and the strength he disyed earlier, he should have no trouble in having women. Even his personality was great from what she has seen so far. He has rescued her and Jane without thinking of his own safety. Yet, such a man was single.

    "He must be a firm believer in religious teachings to not have contact with a woman before marriage."

    Anya didn¡¯t know whether to admire him or chide him for believing in such orthodox teachings. Why should religion be involved in the matter of love?

    Then again, she thought it was none of her concern on what type of teachings he practiced. The era might be modern but many carried the prejudice of the past. At least, he was a man with a good heart and kind intentions unlike those from churches.

    She shook her head and said, "We should undress andy down on the floor."

    She didn¡¯t want to stretch this awkward moment any longer. During her college life, she had two boyfriends and have seen them naked before she met her husband during an adventure. She believed there was no time to get embarrassed now given the circumstances.

    "Ok," Kiba nodded and started unbuttoning his shirt. "Give me a minute."

    "Sure."

    Anya lifted her sweater off over her head and dropped to a corner of the room. Her soft hands then reached up behind her back to unsp her bra. Slowly, she slipped the strap off her shoulder while ncing at Kiba to check if he was peeking or not.

    Much to her amusement, he waspletely focused on unbuttoning his sleeves while his hands trembled slightly. She thought he couldn¡¯t be more obvious with the tension he was feeling now.

    Now, Anya felt at ease and the final traces of her worry disappeared. She pulled the cups of her bra and revealed her perfect breasts. She then took off her pant before sliding her panties down.

    In less than a minute, she was fully naked. Her body was a sight to behold with a beautiful face, blond hairs, perky breasts, tiny waist, and a luscious butt.

    Anya turned towards Kiba and noticed he has removed his shirt.

    "Wow!" Anya was awe-struck by what she saw. "This is not the body of a man but a god!"

    If earlier she only found him attractive and handsome, now she felt he was drool-worthy. She shook her head and got rid of the unnecessary thoughts.

    Kiba didn¡¯t notice her as he was in the middle of unhooking his pant. He gritting his teeth as he tried to remove the hook without any sess.

    "What¡¯s wrong?" Anya¡¯s voice came from the side.

    "N...nothing," Kiba answered while stammering. "The hook is struck."

    "Must be due to cold," Anya said after some thinking. "Let me help."

    "No need!" Kiba replied while using more force.

    "Rx," Anya arrived in front of him and said.

    Kiba¡¯s eyes unconsciously checked her out, and as he did, his face turned crimson. His jaw dropped as he continued to stare at her gorgeous body.

    "An Ice Bee might fly in your mouth," Anya said in an amused tone.

    "Ah! I¡¯m sorry!" Kiba shut his mouth while moving his eyes away from her. His behavior was like a thief who was caught red-handed during a robbery.

    Anya has slightly felt at unease by his staring but a part of her has also enjoyed the attraction from such a handsome man. They were soon going to be in each other¡¯s arm so there was no reason for her to feel offended.

    "Calm down and allow me to help you," Anya said before bringing her hands on his pant.

    The hook was struck and it took her efforts to unsnap. The zip was already pulled down before so the moment the hook was removed, the pant slide down till his knees to reveal his underwear.

    She noticed a giant bulge resting against the fiber and it made her gasp in surprise. She could see he was not erect, and yet, just the bulge was far thicker and longer than any erection she has seen in her life.

    "Thanks," Kiba¡¯s voice woke her from thoughts.

    Any nodded and she walked to a side while Kiba removed the final bit of his clothing. He then walked to the center of the room andy down on the floor covered by nkets.

    Anya¡¯s face was flushed as shey beside him. She didn¡¯t touch him and neither did he. Both were hesitant and unsure of how to proceed further, at least that was what could be judged from their bodynguage.

    Anya was feeling cold and she knew she has to start soon before the symptoms appear. But getting undressed and sharing body contact was as different as day and night. Even the earlier teasing she has done didn¡¯t give her the confidence to proceed ahead.

    "Can I wrap my body around you?" Kiba asked just when she started panicking.

    "Yes, you can," Anya answered. Her heart rejoiced in relief now that he has finally got enough guts to make a move.

    Kiba turned and held her by her waist. With his strong hands, he rolled her body over him. Her firm breasts pressed against his chest and she could hear his heartbeat.

    Anya was startled. She didn¡¯t expect him to bring him on top of her, at least not this soon.

    Obviously, she also understood his reasons. With her body directly on top of him, he could directly transfer body heat without losing it through the nket-covered floor.

    "Sorry," Kiba apologized after seeing her surprised expression.

    "Don¡¯t apologize," Anya said as she adjusted her body. "You did no wrong."

    In response, his hands went to the small of her back so that he could pull her tighter against him. Anya smiled but deep inside, she was anxious.

    With such closeness, she felt his cock throbbing as it rested against her belly. The heat and warmth from him were striking and she felt his balls between her legs. If earlier she thought he was big, then now she believed he was enormous.

    "Theye in such dimensions?" Anya thought in disbelief. She tried to suppress such wanton thoughts while he continued to hold her.

    Slowly, the warmth inside him spread through her from legs to chest, and the coldness inside her began melting. Her neck and chest flushed a warm rosy pink while mist of cold air swept out of her pores.

    She tried to enjoy the rxation sensation but the pulsating heat member on her stomach distracted her. She knew it was just natural for him to have a hard on thanks to such close contact, but her stomach fluttered with butterflies.

    Anya was fully aware of her stiff nipples pressing on his chest and the negligible distance between their lips. His warm breath filled with freshness rolled over her hairs, making her tremble.

    "Are you alright?" Kiba asked with worry evident on his face.

    "Yes! I thought I was going to fall so..." Anya tried to make an excuse.

    "Ah! Please don¡¯t worry!" Kiba grabbed her ass cheeks tightly. "I would not let you fall!"

    "......."

 Chapter 243 This Is Not The Way!

    <h4>Chapter 243 This Is Not The Way!</h4>

    Kiba grabbed Anya¡¯s ass cheeks tightly as she continued toy on top of him. Anya was shocked, to say the least. She didn¡¯t think her poor attempt at an excuse would result in this.

    "What should I do?" Anya didn¡¯t know how to react further without sounding rude when he was helping her. "We are already this intimate so this is nothing extensive."

    She thought as his hardon continued to throb against her stomach. The base of his shaft began far below her opening and ended way above her belly button. The misty air mixed with warmth from his shaft made her lower part slippery. His cock passed through her blonde bush like wet grass, sending a tingling sensation in her body. Her heart started pounding rapidly as she realized the excitement this intimate contact was building in her.

    She tried to reason this was not due to him, but rather the fact that it has been weeks since she had such close contact with her husband. After all, the forest was dangerous and they needed to be on guards. They couldn¡¯t afford to get exhausted or distracted through sexual pleasures. Now, she was naked and in the arms of another man who was not her husband while his hardon pressed against her wantonly.

    "This is just normal body reaction...I shouldn¡¯t overthink," Anya tried to calm herself as his cock rubbed through her stomach like it was a slippery cave.

    She wondered if she should move but was also worried if her action would embarrass him instead. She then decided to chat with him in order to distract him and get rid of his hardon. She believed this would benefit them both.

    "How long have you been in the forest?" Anya asked. Her lips were far too close to his, and as she spoke, her cool breath brushed past his lips, sending a cooling sensation.

    "Around a week," Kiba answered while his hands savored the feeling of her soft but firm ass. "What about you?"

    His fingertips, in the meantime, lingered on her butt crack. His movements were slow and gentle, almost hard to detect, as he caressed her.

    "Almost a month," Anya replied while trying to distract her mind from his hand movements. Slowly, she detected his fingers on the edge of her vagina and asshole. Gulping down, she added a few more words to divert his attention further, "We have fully explored the outer zone."

    "That¡¯s impressive," Kiba praised with genuine admiration. "You guys are really amazing!"

    As Kiba said this, he raised his hands and then brought them down to pat on her ass. A heavy sound reverberated in the room and two red p marks appeared on her soft, white ass.

    Anya¡¯s eyes turned wide with disbelief. She felt pain and anger inside but there was also small traces of excitement. She couldn¡¯t believe a part of her actually enjoyed his lewd actions!

    "I¡¯m sorry," Kiba quickly apologized. "I usually pat on shoulders when I¡¯m amazed but now..."

    "..."

    Anya didn¡¯t know whether to believe him or not. She reasoned he was a virgin since he practiced abstinence but surely he knew his actions were extreme, right? Or did his first touch with a woman made him crazy?

    His hands were now clutching her ass again but she felt them tremble.

    "He is nervous yet his cock is rock-hard."

    Anya was having a hard time thinking straight. Her body instincts were clouding her judgment, and she thought the same was for him. Only this would exin why such an innocent man would do something like patting her ass.

    "I should turn around," Anya said after some time.

    "Ok," Kiba replied in a low voice.

    He retraced his hand and helped her. Her back was resting on him while her chest was towards the ceiling. Unlike before, her head was now resting on his chest which pushed her body below. He ced his hands on her belly to ensure she didn¡¯t fall.

    "Are youfortable?" Kiba enquired. Her blonde hairsnded on his face, carrying a soothing feeling.

    "Ah...yes!" Anya answered as she felt her nipples tingling. She was unsure if it was due to cold or the rod she was now feeling between her ass cheeks.

    "I turned to avoid this but now I have taken it further."

    She naively thought with her breasts no longer pressing against his chest and her face away, his hardon would soften. Instead, she felt him turning more thick and long in the crack of her ass.

    The warmth between her ass cheeks was like encouragement for him. He slowly rubbed his cock by sliding up and down.

    "This...!"

    As Kiba continued to, she felt the head of his cock dangerously close to her asshole. A shiver passed down her spine and her breasts flushed with heat. Her heart pounded madly and she felt her vagina tremble in faint excitement as if wanting him to enter, and satisfy her curiosity and urges.

    "No! This is the cold and the situation speaking!" Anya distracted herself by thinking of her husband who was outside. She has married him around seven months ago, and by all ounts, he was good to her. Yes, there were conflicts and his earlier behavior today was not exactly reasonable, but she thought that was normal among couples.

    How could she allow the cold and her body make her feel such excitement from a man who was not her husband?

    "I¡¯m not doing anything wrong!" Anya tried to pacify her rapidly beating heart. "And he is only trying to help me by providing warmth! There is nothing more!"

    The slippery motion of his hard cock in her crack rubbed between her soft flesh, gasping for release. She wanted him to stop, but she didn¡¯t know how to ask without offending him. But then again, a part of her also wanted to continue.

    Her body wanted him to turn bolder and take the next logical step, while her heart wanted the opposite as it reminded her of her oath to her husband.

    Two opposite thoughts conflicted in her mind. Desires red along with tension while the warmth from him continued to enter her.

    Whenever she thought of warmth, she thought of his hardon which was warm like fire between her ass cheeks.

    "Anya."

    Kiba called out.

    "Yes?" Anya was happy he was starting a conversation. She wanted to be distracted and wanted him to do the same before either of them take any drastic step.

    "I¡¯m truly sorry," Kiba said while stopping his motion between her crack. "I don¡¯t know what got over me."

    "...."

    Anya was silent for a while. She could obviously understand how difficult it would be for a man to control themselves in such situations, and yet, he was able to gain rity. She marveled at his character and his ability to confess to a wrong.

    Just how many men out there could do the same? She was sure most men would do something extreme instead of stopping and being civil. They would even me a woman, unlike him!

    "Our sexual organs are now very close so I¡¯m having a hard time controlling myself," Kiba added further after a minute. "Maybe we should reverse our position, and this, in turn, might help in controlling the natural response."

    Reverse?!

    Her mind instantly thought of 69!

    She could understand his reasons but she was not sure if that was a good idea. Sure, having his hardon away from her pussy would help but then her mouth would be next to his cock! And his eyes would be feasting on her pink foldings!

    "But surely it should be better than the present state."

    Anya reasoned. With her thoughts cloudly and her body burning with desires, she agreed to his proposal.

    Obviously, due to the floor and the heat requirements, she couldn¡¯ty her head on his feet or vice versa. The only way was 69, no matter how strange and ufortable.

    As Anya changed her position, she finally saw his hardon. Her misty eyes glinted with lust as she gazed at the length and width. She was now more than sure of her guess and thought her husband or past boyfriends didn¡¯t evene half close.

    Suppressing her wanton thoughts, she rested her head on the start of his thighs. Meanwhile, her breasts pressed against his stomach while the opening between her thighs was just a few centimeters away from his lips.

    Her foldings were open, exposing the pink insides. The musky scent of her desires seared his nostrils making his cock throb further.

    Anya¡¯s eyes were on him and she felt him throb. The veins bulge while the heat greeted her cheeks from a close distance.

    Just then, he slightly turned towards the right to make himselffortable. She was not prepared, and as he turned, the head of his cock touched her cheeks while her lips brushed past his shaft.

    A tremor passed through her and she felt fireworks exploding. The desires she was suppressing in her lower part finally red up as a glistening drop appeared on her pink openings.

    "Anya, there is water inside!" Kiba said, his voice containing astonishment. "It might freeze in this temperature! Let me help!"

    "N-no need!---Ah!!"

    Anya¡¯s entire face turned crimson. She pressed her lips tightly to ensure she didn¡¯t moan as she felt a finger shoving inside her. She gasped and her hips moved as his finger rolled inside her.

    "You might have good intentions but this is not the right way to help!"

    She felt her insides turning moist, and as Kiba retraced his finger, a trail of crystalline liquid stretched from his finger to her foldings.

    "Anya! There is more of liquid-like substance!" Kiba said, his voice perplexed.

    Before she could exin, he raised his head and closed his lips with her clit.

    "Oh no! This is definitely not the way!!"

    Kiba sucked her clit into his mouth while devouring her juices. Anya¡¯s mind was in a mess. Earlier, her lower half was facing the top half, and now she knew who was winning. She pressed her pussy lips hard against his mouth to allow him better ess.

    "There is no pration so this is not cheating!" Anya justified to herself before she gave in. His tongue licked her clit before entering her insides. In the same time, he pushed a finger into her.

    "Ooo..."

    Her pussy lips swelled and plummed with passion, and she found it difficult to shut her mouth tight. She was afraid she would scream and alert her husband if her mouth was not upied.

    Anya brought her eyes on his cock. She gripped it with both her hands and began to gently tug the foreskin back and forth. Her glossy lips slowly opened, and she gave the head of his cock a long wet kiss.

    "Anya?" Kiba¡¯s lips parted from her pink foldings.

    "Don¡¯t stop now!" Anya cursed before pushing her hips against his head.

    Her tongue slid out to lick back and forth over the tip of his cock. Then her tongue slowly started to taste him from the top to the bottom of his shaft. She further opened her mouth to take him in, her cheeks hollowing as she began to suck the top few inches.

    Suddenly, she leaned her head back, and let go of his cock as she felt her pussy trembling with a feeling she has never experienced before.

    Kiba was sliding his tongue back and forth as he worked his way back up in her pussy. She writhed under his tongue while her hips bounced whenever he reached a sensitive spot.

    "Is this really his first time?!" Anya gave this a momentray thought before her vision turned dark and the world dissapeared from her eyes. All she could feel was the fiery threads of pleasure fulminating deep inside her.

    She twitched and squirmed for a long time before opening her eyes.

    "Oh god...what was that?!"

 Chapter 244 Recovered

    <h4>Chapter 244 Recovered</h4>

    Anya panted heavily. Her thoughts were cloudly as she savored the fleeing threads of pleasure which swept throughout her body before they disappeared.

    Her head was arched back and she closed her eyes to contemte on what just happened now. Her heart pounded so rapidly that she was worried it would leave her chest. Kiba, in the meantime, continued to cup her ass cheeks to support her weight while his mouth parted from her pink foldings.

    Slowly, she regained some rity. She adjusted her feet and left his body. Shey down beside him on the nket-covered floor. Her body was exhausted, and yet, she felt happy.

    "Is this what they call orgasm?" Anya wondered. She has felt the natural excitement when she made love with her husband and past boyfriends, but nothing like today.

    It was the first time when she felt the trembling and the buildup of passion before it exploded into waves of exhration.

    "Jane did say most men fail in making their women reach climax...So was I faking it before or I just didn¡¯t know?"

    Anya didn¡¯t know what to think. A part of her felt extreme guilt and the other part felt tion.

    Anya nced at him. His mouth was coated with the sweet juice of her desire, and the fragrance from it filled the cold air with a pleasant scent.

    Anya recalled how he went down on her to help drink the ¡¯water¡¯ and prevent it from freezing. His voice seemed genuine but the skill he showed was something which terrified her.

    "How could a beginner be that good?! My husband has girlfriends before and yet he never made me climax even with pration."

    Her eyes moved downwards and she saw him as hard as before. There were traces of saliva...her saliva.

    "Anya, it is hurting down there now that you stopped." Kiba looked at her face and said. "I now know what you and I did was wrong but could help me a bit?"

    Anya turned silent. She knew he was saying the truth about the pain. His hardon was throbbing hard with the short blowjob she gave before. There was no way he could feel good till he got a release

    "He did help me...and I have already taken him in my mouth. There is nothing wrong in returning the favor. Besides, it is not likely I¡¯m having sex."

    Anya thought as she crawled on all fours towards him. Her round, soft ass was on disy, making him more turned on. She tossed her blonde hairs behind before grabbing his cock in her soft, delicate hands. She slowly began to pump him in her hands, giving him fast strokes.

    She then closed into his cock and let her tongue struck out. The tip of her tongue licked the head of his cock in a round motion before moving down. Her hands continued to stroke, her pace increasing as she tasted him.

    She then once again moved on top of him and opened her mouth wide to take him in. Slowly, she began to bob her head into hisp as she took him further in.

    Kiba groaned at the warmth and wetness of her mouth on his cock.

    Saliva mixed with precum dripped from her mouth as she slid his cock into the depths of her throat. As she realized she couldn¡¯t take him fully, she retraced her mouth. Just then, Kiba gripped her by her hair and began to pump his hips into her face.

    She didn¡¯t even get time to protest as he held her tight and fucked her mouth in slow but long strokes. She tasted the taste of his precum at the end of her throat.

    Anya was startled. She has never mouth-fucked like this before. He pushed his cock till the very end and stopped there, making her gag. She clung to his thighs to support herself as she felt her breathing turn heavy from pressure.

    "Mm...st...op." Anya pierced her nails into his thighs on the verge of cking out.

    Kiba let go of her hair, and slowly slide his cock out of her throat, leaving it wet and glistening with her saliva. Anya breathed in the air and his taste further moved into her depths.

    "My apologies," Kiba said as he closed his face to hers. "This was my first time and I turned wild."

    Anya didn¡¯t reply. She didn¡¯t entirely dislike a man taking control to get what he wants. There was a certain charm when a man goes wild, at least that¡¯s what she felt now.

    He brought his hands on her back to bring on top of him. She was surprised but sighed in relief knowing he was doing nothing extreme. She was partly happy and also frustrated at the same time.

    He made hery on top of him just like before, her breasts pressing on his chest.

    "I¡¯m sorry I couldn¡¯t relieve you," Anya said. She liked him but she didn¡¯t want to gag again.

    "It is fine," Kiba reassured her with a smile before rolling their bodies, much to her amazement. "Maybe this would help though I¡¯m not sure."

    She was now on the nket-covered floor and he was looking at her from the top.

    "This...!" Anya was stunned. He was rubbing his cock on the top of her clit!

    No!

    I can¡¯t let this happen!

    "But he is only rubbing on the clit! It is not like he is prating! There is no sex involved and I have to return the favor!"

    Two contrasting thoughts flooded her mind.

    She was thinking when she felt his lips closing into hers. Surprised and caught off guard, his lips caressing hers. A tremor ran through her as the warmth from him passed through the passion in his lips.

    Down below, he continued to rub on her clit. He then pressed up slightly but noticeably against herbia. The saliva and precum from his shaft slid, moistening her with a certain warmth.

    Anya couldn¡¯t help but let out a slight moan as her body responded to his actions. She felt the fire of desires which had died after her first orgasm was now rekindling. Her love juices were flooding out andnding on the head of his cock.

    His lips parted and he pushed his tongue on her lips. Anya reciprocated by allowing his tongue to explore her mouth.

    All the while, he never stroked his cock inside her. He only rubbed on the boundary, making her feel tensed and frustrated.

    She knew he didn¡¯t want to prate and this should be good for her, but her body disagreed. For the first time, she was sure, she wanted him more than she had ever wanted anyone, including her husband. She freed her mouth from his tongue and lowered her body.

    Much to her own shock, she ced the tip of his cock at her opening.

    "Do it," Anya said, her eyes ring with lust. She saw the same lust in him and yet he didn¡¯t slide in.

    "I..."

    "You don¡¯t want to?" Anya asked in frustration.

    "I want to...but your husband is outside," Kiba reminded.

    "Let him fuck a rock for all I care...now just fuck me!" Anya shouted as she brought her hands on his hips. She pressed them down and his cock slid into her, inch after inch.

    "Oh my god...fuck!" Anya screamed. Kiba rapidly closed her mouth with a hand to prevent her from alerting those outside.

    "Ooo..."

    He continued to push forward, and slowly entered her wet and slippery pussy. She was tight and he gave her time to adapt to him.

    Anya let out muffled moans. She savored the pleasure mixed with pain as he stretched her out like no one ever did.

    Kiba started stroking in and out. Slowly, he increased his pace, and as he did, her breasts bounced in the air. Her warm, moist pussy squeezed him tight, and this feeling was no less than heaven for him. His strokes were rapid, and as he pushed deep inside, his mouth closed with her nipples.

    Anya ran her hands all up and down his arms, over his shoulders, neck, and through his hair as he continued to lick and suck her nipples.

    She moaned in ecstasy.

    Now, she knew she wanted this as badly as him. Her thoughts were clear and she was sure the same applied for him. She no longer cared about wrong or right. All she wanted was to experience another orgasm.

    Kiba rolled their bodies again. She was now on top of him.

    "Let me adjust," She sat straight above his cock and guided it inside her. She then pressed down till his cock was fully sheeted in her.

    "It feels so good!" Anya snapped her head back and squealed.

    "You are wonderful!" Kiba said as he grabbed her hips.

    "So are you!" Anya started riding his cock frantically like there was no tomorrow. "Just don¡¯t stop!"

    His hands moved from her hips to her fair breasts as she increased the pace on her own.

    "Oh yes," Anya grunted in euphoria as she leaned forward and greeted his lips with hers.

    Meanwhile, outside the cabin.

    Jane, Ashlyn, Baird, and Morales were sitting around a frozen tree. Baird was now feeling slightly better with his balls turning numb from pain, but he felt no joy.

    He nced at Ashlyn but didn¡¯t dare say anything. He then turned towards Jane, and said, "Just how much longer?"

    He wanted to check in, but he was in no state to walk thanks to the kick. So he could only ask Jane after all she was a woman and acquainted with Anya. Morales was obviously not a choice for he didn¡¯t want him to see his wife naked.

    "I will check," Jane replied before jumping on her feet.

    She could understand his apprehensions as a husband but she felt he should trust his wife and Kiba. Thetter was a man of integrity who has proved how he valued humanity more than anything else.

    Jane walked towards the cabin in slow steps. She was sure the two would be in each other¡¯s arms sharing body warmth. She just has to check how long it would take.

    Jane knocked on the door. The knob was not locked but she felt she should give them a warning before stepping inside. After all, they were already in an ufortable situation, and she didn¡¯t want to embarrass them. Giving them some time to adjust was the right thing to do.

    Jane got no response but she did hear some faint sounds of heavy breathing.

    "Could something have happened to them?!"

    Jane opened the door and entered inside. As soon as she saw the scene inside, her eyes turned wide while her pupils dted to the size of a needle.

    It was like she was witnessing an earth-shattering event that she couldn¡¯t expect even in her wildest dreams. She felt the world spin, and she rubbed her eyes to ensure she was seeing right. Her heart pounded rapidly after confirming the open disy of brazen sex in front of her.

    Kiba and Anya were lost in each other as she rode on his cock. Her arms were around his neck while her tongue dueled with his.

    From her position, Jane could see red p marks on Anya¡¯s ass. She observed the bitting marks on her nipples and the wet stains on the nkets as they continued to fuck without any care.

    "How could they..." Jane was struck on the spot.

    She gulped down and slowly left the cabin. She ensured she didn¡¯t make any noise as she closed the door.

    Jane returned to the tree, her mind in a total mess. She didn¡¯t know how to respond and she just sat down on the ground in a mechanical fashion.

    "How much longer?" Baird asked in an annoyed voice.

    "Ah!" Jane gained some rity. "They should be done in a few minutes."

    She didn¡¯t want to ruin her best friend¡¯s marriage so she decided to not reveal the truth.

    "There is nothing wrong, right?" Baird asked further. He was worried that the man named Kiba would try some funny tricks.

    "Of course," Jane answered with a smile. "Their intimate parts are covered so rest assured."

    "I thought so!" Baird said as if he was expecting the answer. "I never doubted Anya¡¯s character!"

    "Me as well," Jane muttered.

    "Has Anya recovered enough?" Morales enquired.

    Jane¡¯s expression turned stiff as her mind shed the images of Anya wildly riding Kiba¡¯s cock like a wanton slut.

    "Yes, she has recovered greatly," Jane answered honestly.

    "That Kiba must be truly warm for Anya to recover this soon," Morales praised.

    "You are right on that," Jane said as she recalled the beads of sweat on Anya¡¯s body as Kiba pounded her. "He is truly warm."

    "Jane, I¡¯m sorry for disagreeing with you earlier," Baird once again joined the conversation. He wanted to get her in good graces after the episode with Ashlyn so he decided to praise her with all his might. After all, if she got angry then she might rat him out to Anya.

    "It is fine," Jane replied.

    "No, I was being selfish," Baird disagreed, and with a heavy voice, he continued. "If not for you, my wife would still be in danger. But thanks to your wisdom and your ability to judge character, my wife is now in safe hands."

    "........"

    "Just like you said, I was also wrong about Kiba. I can¡¯t believe I doubted the integrity of an honest man who not only rescued us from that flower but is now also saving my wife when he doesn¡¯t have to!"

    "......."

    "Jane, thank you for convincing Kiba to help my wife! You are the best!"

    "............."

 Chapter 245 Im Proud Of You!

    <h4>Chapter 245 I¡°m Proud Of You!</h4>

    Inside the cottage.

    Kiba and Anya were lying on the floor. Anya has a euphoric smile on her face as she savored the orgasm she just received. Thick ropes of cum oozed out from her pink foldings below.

    Kiba looked at her naked breasts and his cock hardened again. Anya noticed his gaze and she turned towards him.

    "I was not bad, right?" Kiba asked in a nervous voice.

    Anya was surprised.

    "Ah! He was truly a virgin!" Anya thought in her heart. From her own experience and that of her female friends, she knew most men were wary of their first performance in bed. The pressure of living up to the female partner was high. His question and the nervousness left her no doubts.

    "No, you were not bad," Anya answered with a faint smile. "In fact, you were good."

    She felt he was marvelous but then she thought that would make him arrogant. So she decided to underrate his performance.

    Kiba brought his eyes back on the wooden ceiling.

    "Are you feeling guilty?" Anya enquired. She recalled he was against fornication and other forms of intimate contacts with a woman who was not his wife due to the teachings of the church.

    "Strangely no," Kiba looked at her again, and said. "I never thought sex felt so good."

    "Same here," Anya thought but she didn¡¯t say it out loud. A part of her was still feeling bad about her husband who was waiting for her outside.

    "Maybe, it felt good because I was with a gorgeous woman like you," Kiba¡¯s cheeks turned red as he said this

    Anya was stunned by thepliment. What he said was rather a standard line but she felt her ego stirred.

    "Thanks," Anya replied while her hand wandered over his chest. "But you can¡¯t tell anyone about this. Please."

    "I won¡¯t," Kiba reassured her.

    "Good," Anya sighed in relief.

    Just then, he lifted his hands and ced them on her breasts. Anya let out faint grunting sound as she felt him cupping her breasts and slowly fondling them.

    She enjoyed the way her nipples felt against his palms but she knew this was not a good time to give in to desires again.

    "We should stop...I¡¯m still..." Anya¡¯s protest died before they even began as he nuzzled his face into her neck. Gently, he began to suck her soft skin between his lips while his hands continued to squeeze and tweak her nipples.

    Anya felt a tingling sensation down her spine and she shuddered in ecstasy. She was still feeling the currents of her fading orgasm, and the teasing worked on her desires, awakening them like an erupting volcano.

    Slowly, his lips moved down while kissing through her cleavage and stopping on her belly button. He slipped his tongue out and licked her navel in a delicate manner.

    "Oo...damn!"

    Anya reached her hands down and ran her fingers through his thick golden hair. Her breasts swayed enticingly under his hands while he continued to lick on her soft spot she never knew existed.

    Kiba let go of her navel and leaned his head forward. Anya understood his intention and she lowered her head. Their lips meet for a tight kiss while he grabbed her hips to pull her body into him. They embraced, kissed, and yed in lust.

    Their tongues wrestled as they kissed. Anya sent down her hand to explore, and she found him rock hard once again. The forey was short but it did wonders on both of them.

    "Turn around," Kiba said as his lips parted with hers.

    "I don¡¯t think I can handle another round," Anya replied but she still followed his words. She was kneeling with her hands on the floor.

    "Don¡¯t worry," Kiba started kissing her down from the back of her earlobe to the end of her spine. His hands then cupped her ass cheeks to squeeze them tight.

    "This is one of the best ass I have ever seen!" Kiba praised her in his heart. He bent forward and bit each of her cheeks in turn.

    Anya was startled as his teeth sunk in her fleshy cheeks. She released sounds filled with pleasure and pain.

    "No time for more forey."

    Kiba kneeled behind her while positioning his cock on her pussy. He rubbed the head of his cock on her clit while her juices moistened him.

    "Please start soon before they turn suspicious," Anya begged. She was feeling sore down but she wanted this just as bad as him.

    "Of course."

    His hands parted her ass cheeks and the tip of his cock pushed against her brown tight hole.

    "What?! Surely?!" Anya was terrified by her guess.

    Her asshole was glistening from the lubrication provided by the cum that oozed out of her pussy.

    "You said you were sore down so..." Kiba trailed off as he rubbed against her small hole.

    "N-no! I didn¡¯t mean this!" Anya was frightened. She couldn¡¯t believe how her words always lead her to different sexual situations. "I have never done this! I can¡¯t take you in!"

    She has never taken a cock there and she was scared that he would rip her apart with the thickness of his hardon.

    The next moment, Anya gaped loudly. The ridge of his cock barged in her small asshole.

    "O...Don¡¯t!"

    "Rx," Kiba gripped her hips tight as the mushroom head fully entered inside her. "I would be gentle."

    Anya felt her vision darken while her breathing turned heavy. She felt a burning sensation throughout her body as her little anal opening was stretched by his throbbing cock.

    "It hurts so bad! Ahh!"

    She dropped her head into the nkets and stuffed her mouth with them. This was all she could do to not scream loudly.

    As he thrust his cock further in, she shook her head back and forth, tossing her blonde hairs. She has never felt the pain she was feeling now in her entire life.

    "Oh my god!"

    Anya thought the pain would never pass, but slowly, she felt a spark of pleasure inside her. The spark turned into firecrackers of ecstasy. Her entire body exhrated in pleasure.

    "Fuck...never felt this good before!"

    The tightness of her sweet ass pressed on his cock and kneaded him with a spellbinding massage. Her hips wriggled as her ass slowly began to swallow his cock.

    "Faster!" Anya muttered while panting heavily.

    Kiba did what she wanted, and he began to press faster into her. He then started pumping in and out with slow but long strokes.

    Her breasts swayed enticingly while her face has a look of pure lust and ecstasy. There was unimaginable pain but there was also a pleasure.

    Only today did she realized what it meant light at the end of the tunnel.

    She began grinding her ass against his cock, trying to take him in as much as she could. Sweet dripped out of her body but on her face, there was only ecstasy.

    Kiba leaned on her as he pounded inside her. His hands went on her breasts from behind as he began his savage inward stroke into her ass.

    Anya screamed with a nket in her mouth as he reached her depths. His balls pped on her with each long stroke.

    His fondled her breasts and felt the firm but soft texture.

    "Oh yes! I¡¯m there!" Anya howled in pleasure. She arched her head back as another orgasm invaded her. She shuddered as the st of pleasure swept throughout her body, sending her into euphoria.

    Her tightness was too much for Kiba, and he started reaching his limit. He felt sparks of electricity coursing in his nerves as he pumped for the final time and released wave after wave of fresh cum into her.

    He held her tight as he emptied deep into her before falling on the floor, exhausted.

    A few minutester.

    "I have never felt so alive before!" Anya said as the sensation of euphoria faded.

    Kiba didn¡¯t respond. He justy on the floor with his eyes closed.

    "Oh god...I can¡¯t stand up." Anya tried to get on her feet without any sess. The ecstasy has faded but the raw pain still lived in her.

    "Help me."

    She pushed Kiba on his shoulder to wake him.

    "Sure."

    Kiba responded with a sincere smile.

    ...

    Ten minutester.

    The cabin door opened up. Anya stepped out with Kiba supporting her. Her leg were trembling as she walked forward.

    "Anya!" Jane called out.

    "Hey." Anya greeted her with a smile. She prayed no one notice any strangeness, and if they did, she hoped they will associate it with her medical condition.

    "How are you feeling?" Baird asked his wife.

    "Pretty good," Anya answered honestly. "Though feeling weak and exhausted."

    "That¡¯s a good sign," Baird nodded his head and said. "It means you are recovering well."

    "Yeah."

    Baird moved to her and gave her a hug. Anya reciprocated though she was surprised he was not feeling offended with her sharing a cabin with another man.

    "I know what happened inside," Baird said as he left the hug. "So you don¡¯t have to trouble exining to me."

    "You know?!" Anya ¡¯s heart skipped a beat. His words were a p of thunder to her ears, and she felt the ground below her feet sliding.

    Then why did he hugged me?!

    Is he like those psycho men who smile before piercing their lover with a knife?!

    Anya¡¯s mind was in a mess. She tried to think of one excuse after another to exin what happened inside.

    "I can tell I was too cold inside so...No! This exnation would only infuriate him further!"

    As she was thinking, Baird turned towards Kiba. With a grateful smile, he said. "Thank you for what you did to my wife for me. I¡¯m eternally grateful."

    "You are?" Kiba was also dumbfounded.

    "Of course," Baird nodded and patted Kiba on his shoulders. "You have done something I never got chance to."

    Anya started sweating. She felt hundreds of butterflies crazily fluttering in her stomach.

    "He even knows about Kiba taking my anal virginity?!"

    Anya was terrified by the extent of the things her husband knew.

    "Don¡¯t worry, love," Baird noticed the sweat on her face. "I fully understand you did because you had no choice. Besides, I¡¯m extremely proud of how you conducted yourself. My love for you has only increased."

    Anya¡¯s throat turn dry. She couldn¡¯t believe the words she just heard.

    "He is proud of how I conducted when Kiba fucked me?! And his love has increased due to this?! Does he have some secret fantasy of me being fucked by another man or something?!"

    She has heard of such stories but never believed them. Now, though, she realized there might be some truth to it.

    "They do say you never truly know your husband. I guess it was true..."

 Chapter 246 Gentle

    <h4>Chapter 246 Gentle</h4>

    The snow continued to pour but slowly, the intensity of cold reduced. The air no longer had any presence of ice shards or bone-chilling wind. With the disappearance of Iceblood Flower, thend of ice and snow was slowly reverting to its original state. In a month or so, thend would turn into emerald green just like the surrounding area.

    Kiba and others stood near a tree covered by a nket of snow. Ashlyn was aloof as Baird expressed his gratitude to Kiba.

    Anya didn¡¯t know how to react. When she was making out with Kiba, a part of her was worried about Baird¡¯s reaction if he ever discovered she cheated on him. She was sure he would turn insane. After all, earlier when Jane suggested Kiba should share his warmth with Anya, he was furious.

    The suggestion was just for being in each other¡¯s arms without any sexual intimacy, and yet, his expression was like someone has pped him.

    Now though, he was saying he knew what transpired between Kiba and Anya behind the doors. Instead of being angry for her cheating, he was happy and grateful! This truly confused Anya. She realized he was no longer the man she knew.

    "Kiba, if you ever visit Landmolrie City, please visit our home," Baird continued with a cheerful smile. "I would love to thank you for what you did for me."

    Anya looked at her husband in disbelief. Her thoughts were taking her to an extreme point as she visualized how Baird would ¡¯thank¡¯ Kiba by offering her for a night.

    "Could he be truly one of those men who invite their wife¡¯s lover home to see them in action?" Anya felt goosebumps. She imagined Baird sitting on a chair and observe them as they make out in bed.

    "Just what type of man I have married?!"

    A chill ran down her spine. She loved the sex with Kiba and if possible, she wanted to continue the affair with him. But not like this. She didn¡¯t want her husband to be a wimp who enjoyed seeing his wife fucked by another man!

    Depressed, she sat down on a wooden log. She was exhausted and the pain between her legs was far too intense.

    "I would definitely visit your home then," Kiba nodded and epted Baird¡¯s offer. "You are truly a good husband."

    Kiba¡¯s voice contained sincere appreciation when he said a good husband. He has considered it as a mission of sort to ensure the world was filled with good husbands and good sons. This was why he established reputed Wife Pleasuring Service Ltd. to help achieve his mission.

    "Thanks," Baird smiled at thepliment after which he shared his contact details.

    Baird didn¡¯t like Kiba, but he was doing everything to get in the good grace of both Jane and Anya. Jane since she knew how he was kicked by Ashlyn on his balls for his ¡¯smart¡¯ scheme. Anya so that if she ever learns the truth, she would be less furious due to his current behavior.

    Jane was silently listening to the conversation. She was rooted on the spot and didn¡¯t know how to intervene in the conversation without sounding suspicious.

    "Baird is inviting the man who slept with his wife even without realizing it!"

    She felt his behavior was akin to a shepherd inviting a wolf into his house without realizing the danger the wolf posed to his sheep.

    Jane felt bad for Baird. After all, it was her words to him that resulted in the present situation.

    "Hopefully Anya won¡¯t cheat when hees to their home."

    Jane prayed in her heart. She wanted to be a good friend to Anya so she lied to save her marriage, but she didn¡¯t want Baird to suffer. While she hated Baird for trying to score with Ashlyn, he was still Anya¡¯s husband, and she wanted the best for both of them.

    Jane raised her head. The rays from the scorching sun sliced through the misty fog and fell on the snowy ground.

    "It is time for lunch," Jane changed the topic.

    "Yeap!" Morales also joined in the conversation. "We should have some food and leave this area."

    "Yeah," Jane agreed with her husband. "We lost Iceblood Flower so the trip was wasted."

    Her team members nodded. Professor Soln from Silvermoon University has given them the mission which they obviously failed. Not only that, but they even lost gically created bees.

    "Do we know what happened to those bees?" Jane asked as she took out food cans from the cottage.

    The items were owned by Kiba but he didn¡¯t mind sharing. He felt this was the least he could do after the feast they have provided to him.

    "No idea," Morales answered with a sigh. "They just disappeared without any traces aftering in contact with Iceblood Flower."

    "Maybe the flower devoured them or something?" Baird wondered aloud.

    "We can¡¯t be sure," Morales replied with a thoughtful expression. "It is possible though."

    Ashlyn, who was standing against a tree, nced at Kiba. Only she knew the flower was wrongly credited.

    "Bees?" Kiba interjected in their discussion.

    "You guys haven¡¯t arrived then," Anya exined. "They were our trump card prepared by Professor Soln."

    The information was nothing important now so she didn¡¯t mind sharing.

    "Soln!?" Ashlyn muttered. There were faint signs of anger on her cold, poker face.

    "You have heard of him? Well, you must have," Anya responded without noticing her expression. "He is famous throughout the world for his aplishments in gics."

    "He is?" Kiba asked with slight interest. He wasn¡¯t looking at Ashlyn so he failed to read her expression.

    "Of course! He is a genius!" Anya has a look of worship on her face. "He has dedicated his entire life in using science for the betterment of the world!"

    "Betterment of the world?" Kiba looked at her.

    "Yeap! His research has benefited the poor who couldn¡¯t afford quality food and nutrients before!" Anya shared the details. "Not only that, he provides free medical care through his non-profit hospitals among many other things."

    "He sure is a generous man," Kiba said with a smile.

    Anya and her team members fully agreed. They then started eating their food.

    Half an hourter.

    Everyone started the journey to leave the snownd.

    "Do you guys wish to join us?" Morales asked as they walked. In normal times, he wouldn¡¯t ask strangers to join but since he has received Kiba and Ashlyn¡¯s help, he reconsidered. He felt they would be an asset to the group.

    "No," Kiba shook his head. "Thanks for asking though."

    Morales smiled. He was expecting the answer to be in negative but he was disappointed nevertheless. He could only sigh in disappointment.

    Sometimeter, their eyes finally saw greenery and felt the warmth from the sun.

    "It seems we must take our separate paths," Morales said now that the time for separation hase.

    He wanted to ask for their contact details but then thought better of it. If they wanted to share details, they would have done when Baird shared his contact details.

    "Till next time," Morales added.

    Ashlyn didn¡¯t reply while Kiba nodded. He then shook hand with everyone, including Anya. The two pretended nothing happened between them.

    Biard looked at Ashlyn, and when she looked back, he felt cold between his legs. He started trembling and turned away.

    "Goodbye," Morales and others bid farewell. "Take care."

    The group turned towards the south and started walking away. Kiba and Ashlyn stepped towards the north.

    "Where to?" Ashlyn asked.

    "Well, there are a few things I want," Kiba recalled the items which would form a part of the cure for Felicity.

    Behind.

    A few minutester, Jane was dashing through the path Kiba and Ashlyn have taken.

    "What¡¯s wrong?" Kiba noticed her presence so he stopped and walked towards her. "Everything is fine, right?"

    "Yes, there is no problem," Jane nodded while eyeing Ashlyn who was standing some distance away.

    Ashlyn realized Jane wanted to speak with Kibaa alone so she created more distance. She has no interest in their conversation so she ignored them and stood in an aloof fashion.

    "Then why are you here all of a sudden?" Kiba curiously asked.

    "To thank you for saving me from the storm," Jane said in a grateful voice. "Forgive me for dying it so long."

    "You didn¡¯t need to thank me," Kiba said with a smile. "I only did what any human should do."

    Jane turned silent. She recalled how he barged inside the storm and protected her from the attack of ice shards. Back then, he has noticed traces of blood on her lips, and he wiped them with his tongue! She has felt a tingling sensation throughout her body by his unexpected move. And she was shocked further when he asked if he was gentle enough.

    He was audacious but she didn¡¯t think much as he came out sincere and kind especially when he expressed his views on his responsibility as a human.

    "Is there something you wish to discuss?" Kiba noticed she wanted to speak further but shecked nerves to proceed.

    "Yes."

    "Feel free to speak."

    "Earlier, it was me who checked on you and Anya in the cottage," Jane¡¯s cheeks were slightly flushed as she spoke. "I reported to Baird after changing some details."

    "Hmm?" Kiba was surprised. He didn¡¯t sense her presence back then since he was fully engrossed at the moment.

    Kiba¡¯s lips curved up in a smile as he said, "Well, I was gentle with your friend."

    Jane¡¯s eyes turned wide and her face turned crimson. One of her main reasons toe meet him again was to tell him to not continue his affair with Anya. But now, she was caught off-guard by his ¡¯gentle¡¯ remark.

    After making sure no one from her group was observing them, he took her chin in his hand. Jane flinched and a current passed through her as his fingertips traced her soft skin.

    "Just rx and don¡¯t overthink," Kiba¡¯s voice entered her ears.

    She raised her head and noticed he was leaning on her. His lips were so close she could feel his breath.

    "I¡¯m always gentle with women," Kiba¡¯s spellbinding eyes were focused on hers. "You can trust me on that."

    Anya opened her mouth to speak, but before she could reply, his lips zoomed into hers. His warmth spread through her with the added passion from his lips. The kiss continued for almost a minute before he parted his lips with hers.

    Jane looked at him disbelief. She could feel her heart pounding in her chest and could feel the hot flush of her face.

    Jane didn¡¯t know how to respond to the liberty he has taken. She thought she should berate him, but just as she was about to, his hand went on the small of her back to pull her into him.

    "That kiss was payment for saving you," Kiba said this while his hand traced her spine. "Now, you don¡¯t have to feel you owe me."

    Jane was dumbfounded. She couldn¡¯t speak for a long time.

    How could she chide him if he was associating the kiss in such a way?!

    "But I do owe you what I¡¯m about to do," Kiba¡¯s fingers caressed the back of her neck.

    "What do you mean?" Jane was bewildered.

    Kiba¡¯s mouth leaned onto her right ear. He took her soft earlobe between his lips and sucked on it.

    Jane¡¯s head began to spin. She felt an electric current was charging through her and she tingled from head to toe.

    "I meant this," Kiba answered as he left her ear and created a safe distance from her.

    Jane was rooted in her spot. Not even in her wildest dreams, she could imagine he would take another liberty so quickly.

    He was nothing like the impression he gave before. His movements were fluid and natural as if he has countless experience in this.

    "You...!" Jane was fuming red.

    "I owe you one," Kiba put a hand in a pocket and retrieved a crystal card. "Take this as a repayment."

    Jane was confused but she took the card. She identified the card as a specially manufactured business card. Such cards were capable of storing data, including videos in the form of holographic projection, and could also be used to directly establish contact with the concerned business.

    Jane tapped a finger on the card. The sensors in the card detected her heat movement, and a line of text appeared on the surface.

    Mistress¡¯ Massage Centre.

    "Mistress massage?" Jane muttered in confusion.

    "Yeap," Kiba appeared in front of her.

    "What is it for?" Jane asked.

    "Massage obviously," Kiba answered as to be brushed her caramel hairs. "100% discount for you."

    As he said this, he closed his lips with her again. The kiss was short, and before she could retaliate, he has leaped back.

    "You did this again!" Jane has a hard time believing he has kissed her twice.

    "I guess I owe you two," Kiba turned around and walked towards Ashlyn. The two started walking forward.

    Jane stood in her ce and gripped the card. She looked on as Kiba and Ashlyn became indistinct images on the path.

    Jane shook her head and turned around. She checked the information on the card as she walked towards her team members.

    Firstly, she opened a projection which showcased the infrastructure of Mistress Massage Centre. She was awe-struck by the ambiance and the varieties of the oils used during the massage. From what she knew, each oil was created from evolved mutated nts which would cost a fortune.

    The card also has various holographic testimonies of female customers. There were more than a hundred testimonies, and every customer was all praise for Mistress Massage Centre. Theymended the quality and service offered, though there were asionalins of the sky-high price of the massage.

    Curious, Jane checked the pricing details, and she was stupified by the cost. It was daylight robbery!

    How can a woman even afford such service at such rate?!

    "Must be some massage service if it cost this much," Jane wondered in her heart.

    She then ced the card in her jacket pocket.

    A few minutester, she regrouped with her group, and they resumed their journey.

    "You thanked Kiba and Ashlyn?" Morales asked.

    "I did," Jane nodded. Her heart fluttered when she thought of the way Kiba responded to her thanks.

    "We should treat them well if we meet again," Baird, who was walking ahead, said. "We owe them after all."

    "Of course," Morales obviously knew they owed them a favor.

    "I don¡¯t owe him any longer," Jane mused bitterly in her heart. "He owes me now."

    They crossed a mile, and in between, they met minor beasts whom they easily defeated. As Jane walked along with her husband, she suddenly heard a familiar sound in her ears.

    "Do visit my massage center," The familiar voice said. "I promise to be gentle."

    Jane was taking a step, and when she heard the ¡¯gentle¡¯ word, she lost bnce. Morales was next to her, and he quickly bent forward to prevent her from falling.

    "Are you alright, love?" Morales asked in a concerned voice.

    "Yes, honey," Jane answered while looking around. After confirming there was no one, she said, "I¡¯m fine."

    "You scared me for a second," Morales put an arm around her as they stepped ahead. "You know how much I love you."

    "I know," Jane replied lovingly. "I love you as well."

    Arya looked at them with amusement. She shook her head and brought her eyes back on the track.

    A minuteter, Jane traced the card in her pocket. Morales nced at her and noticed a look of contemtion on her face.

    "What are you thinking?" Morales enquired.

    "I think I need a massage after we leave the forest," Jane answered while stretching her hands. "I¡¯m too stressed out."

    "Oh? Sure, love," Morales nodded in understanding. "There are many massage service in our city."

    Morales then listed out the names he knew.

    "No, I want the best of the best," Jane said with a faint smile. "And the best is in Delta City."

    "Delta City?" Morales thought for a bit, and said, "I have heard of that city but it would take a day even by flight."

    "The service in the best massage center would make up for it," Jane said confidently. "And trust me, they have a world famous masseur there."

    "Well, you must have heard of it from your reliable sources if you are this confident," Morales looked at her, and asked," What¡¯s so special about the service though?"

    "There are many great qualities," Jane answered as her smile bloomed further. "But there is one quality which make the masseur there different from others."

    "Oh? What is it?" Morales was curious.

    "The masseur is gentle... very gentle."

 Chapter 247 The Fame of Mistress Massage Center

    <h4>Chapter 247 The Fame of Mistress¡° Massage Center</h4>

    A gentle breeze swept past Jane and others as they rested on the ground. Leaves floated in the air while flower petals danced along with the wind.

    Morales looked at his wife to exin what was so special in the masseur center in Delta City for her to be this excited. After all, the masseurs in Landmolrie City were good in their own right. Not to mention, the city was well-equipped with advanced technology. The masseurs used thetest machinery and gadgets to relieve clients of stress and tension.

    "The top masseur there is gentle," Jane said as she brushed away a trail of caramel hair from her face. "Very gentle."

    Morales, Anya, and Baird stared at Jane in confusion.

    How does that make that masseur special?!

    When ites to massaging the soft and frail body of a woman, isn¡¯t it obvious for the masseur to be gentle?

    "You wouldn¡¯t understand," Jane let out a low sigh before continuing. "Only women who have experienced a massage under those expert hands can appreciate the beauty of gentleness. Even a faint touch from that masseur can make one tingle in relief."

    Jane recalled how Kiba kissed her on the lips and sucked her earlobe. She has felt a bolt of lightning coursing through her, making her face flushed with hot blood.

    "Aren¡¯t you overselling the masseur?" Morales wasn¡¯t convinced by his wife¡¯s words.

    "Where did you learned about this massage center?" Baird also joined with a question.

    Anya silently waited for Jane to exin her sudden interest in Delta City.

    "See for yourself!" Jane said as she retrieved the crystal business card from her jacket pocket.

    Morales was startled by the sight of crystal card. He knew pretty well how costly such business cards were. They were something only people at the very top could afford to distribute. After all, they were not just simple card but had advanced data storage along withmunication and holographic service.

    "The massage center must definitely be a costly one!" Morales concluded even before Jane activated the card.

    Jane tapped a few times on the surface of the card. A white light shot out of the surface and transformed into a life-like holographic projection.

    "Massage is not just a luxury," A petite woman appeared in the projection and said. "It¡¯s a way to a healthier, happier life. This is the founding principle upon which the Mistress Massage Center was founded."

    Morales and Baird felt their throats turning dry from the appearance of the woman. She was dead gorgeous like a top fashion model!

    The woman was standing outside a two-storied building surrounded by flowers and trees. The building was new but its design was a reminiscence of ancient Rome¡¯s architecture.

    "The Mistress Massage Center works on the simple principle of touching the body to calm the mind in order to heal the spirit," The woman continued as she walked on a track made of artificially created pebbles. Every single pebble was adjusted to give the feet aforting sensation even if one was dding shoes.

    "A good massage is powered by the ambiance, oils, and the masseur!" The woman exined as she pushed the door of the building. The door opened up to reveal aesthetic inside lightened by candles and incense. The floor was made of mutated sandalwood which carried soothing sensation.

    Morales, Anya, and others knew it was just a virtual tour but they felt their senses filled with delight just by the design of the interiors.

    The woman in the projection showcased various massage rooms filled with necessary amenities. Every massage room was lightened by votive candles. A massage table, stool, bottles of oils, hand towels, fruit and cheese tter, and so on were avable in each room.

    The facilities were top notch with full reliance to create an ambient environment. The dependence on technology was restricted in order to make one feel close to nature.

    Morales¡¯ eyes were wide in disbelief as he checked the oils in bottles. From the brief introduction, he came to know they were extracted from mutated flowers and other nt parts. Not only did they offered a pleasing scent they also had great healing properties. Such oils were definitely expensive, to say the least!

    "Rx, enjoy and rejuvenate!" The woman in the projection continued. "That¡¯s what our esteemed customers want from us, and that¡¯s exactly what we offer under the supervision of our well-trained masseurs."

    The woman opened a gallery to show the famed awards won by their masseurs. Each award carried esteem and glory for they were from renowned agencies.

    "Most of ourpetitors rely on technology to rejuvenate their clients but that¡¯s not a massage! It is a fraud!" The woman said with in disdain. "Like a great person once said - We need touch, but most importantly we need conscious touch, a moment when somebody is connecting with our skin to skin and is also aware that this is happening!"

    The words were like ps of thunder in everyone¡¯s ears. They have earlier thought technological advancement was the right way but now they relied on how wrong they were. There were things which technology could never rece! The power of human touch was irreceable!

    "Only those whock creativity would rely on technology for a massage but never a true masseur!" The woman said with extreme pride. "A true masseur is the one who solves problems you don¡¯t know you have in ways you can¡¯t understand by relying on natural means!"

    Jane readily agreed as she remembered how Kiba helped Anya to prevent her from hypothermia. Jane has proposed sharing heat by direct body contact but Kiba¡¯s steps were advanced and unique. He shared warmth directly inside Anya by pounding her like a crazy beast. The results were outstanding! Anya was fully warm and sweating in no time under his expert care!

    Jane truly felt his way of solving problems was not something everyone could understand. It needed insight and patience which most people in this worldcked.

    "The real purpose of giving a massage is to foster more depth of feeling for one another in order to bring out the love that often lies buried beneath the pain of everyday suffering!" The woman said in a concluding tone. "So book a massage today for your loved one and make them feel loved! Remember the love would return to you and rejuvenate your life in ways you cannot imagine!"

    Two virtual options appeared in the projection - 1. Book a massage! 2. Check Testimonies

    Morales and others were impressed by the virtual tour. They felt the woman knew how to hold attention and strike chord with the customer¡¯s heart.

    "Mistress¡¯ Massage Center sounds the perfect ce for rxation!" Anya eximed in her heart. She wouldn¡¯t mind getting a massage there but the distance was a problem.

    "We can¡¯t obviously contact the massage center now," Morales thought. There was no signal in the forest somunicating with the outside world was almost impossible.

    Morales tapped on the testimonies option. He felt the woman was good but in the end, she was a staff member. Only the words of customers could be trusted. Of course, he was also aware there would be only positive testimonies here.

    Two more options appeared: Male testimonies and Female testimonies. Morales selected thetter option since it was his wife who wished to have the massage.

    Hundreds of small screens appeared in the projection. Each screen was filled with a video of a female customer.

    Morales gaped at the sight. Every woman in the testimonies was a beauty! He was awe-struck by the woman host before, but the current scenario made his heart bump. He felt the masseurs who massaged such gorgeous women was one lucky son of a bitch!

    "No! Obviously, a woman would be massaging them! Such a big massage center would definitely have a dozen or so female masseurs!" Morales shook his head in disappointment as he regained rationality. It was rather a standard massage principle in the world. After all, how can husbands or boyfriends allow their woman to be massaged by a man? The reverse was also the same to some extent.

    As Morales was in contemtion, the testimonies automatically started ying one by one.

    "The greatest decision of my life - Getting my husband book a massage for me in the great Mistress Massage Center! I¡¯m addicted!"

    "If you think massage is expensive then you¡¯ve never had a good one! Try here and you will understand what a true massage is!"

    "I used to be in bad mood but no longer! The masseur relieved me of my stress and tension from the deepest point!"

    "My fiance gifted me a massage coupon just before our marriage! The best gift he gave me in my life! I would being here every week after my wedding!"

    "I can¡¯t wait for another massage! I would definitely convince my husband to bring me here tomorrow!"

    "The massage is costly but more than worth it! Oh god, I have never felt so alive!"

    "I wish my boyfriend was rich! I just can¡¯t get enough of these massages! I think I need to find a rich boyfriend who can bring me here every day!"

    "Massage makes everything better! I¡¯m not lying! I didn¡¯t have a single fight with my fiance after I starteding here!"

    "You are missing a lot of good action in your life if you are not getting a massage here!"

    "Love the service! But please make it affordable for poor people like me! Last time I got an 80% discount but now Ick a coupon! Please adopt me!!"

    "True happiness is a good massage under the care of my favorite masseur!"

    "Gods only created two things in this world - jewelry and the massage! I don¡¯t know where to seek the best jewelry but the massage is definitely here!"

    "The best masseur in the world!"

    "Love the deep tissue massage! Just wish more discounts were avable!"

    Every testimony wasplimenting the service especially the masseur.

    "Honey, can I also have a massage there?" Anya asked her husband. She felt envy of the pretty women in the testimonies who wereplimenting the massage service as a work of god.

    "Well..." Baird didn¡¯t know how to respond and he nced at Morales.

    "The masseur there must be truly gentle for every woman to love it so much!" Morales muttered to himself. "But why are they asking for more discounts? Is it that costly?"

    Baird was wondering the same and that¡¯s why he didn¡¯t readily agree. They were shocked by thepliments but also startled by the asional talks about the cost.

    Morales took the crystal card from Jane and opened the list of massage. The hologram showcased the massage avable.

    Hot stone, Aromatherapy, Sport, Trigger Point, Reflexology, Shiatsu, Deep Tissue, Prenatal, and a dozen more.

    Morales¡¯ eyes jumped out of eyesocket in disbelief. His jaw dropped to the ground as he read the rate of the massage.

    $9999

    $19999

    $24999

    $39999

    $49999

    Morales stopped reading the rates. He felt he would get a heart attack if he read any further. He pped himself to gain some rity and to stop seeing illogical numbers on the screen.

    There was no way such numbers could be true.

    "Motherfucker! I¡¯m not seeing things!" Morales was sure there was no problem with the card so the rates have to be true.

    "Fuck! The rates are real?!" Baird cursed loudly.

    "What the hell is with those 9s. Does the owner think reducing a single dor from the figure would make the rate attractive?!" Morales wanted to flip trees. His heart was bleeding with anger just by 9s.

    "It is just massage! Not some life-saving treatment!"

    "Why doesn¡¯t the Mistress¡¯ Masseur center rename it to Bandit¡¯s Loot Center?!"

    "It is a robbery in the name of massage!"

    As they cursed and whined, the two recalled one of the testimonies: "The greatest decision of my life - Getting my husband book a massage for me in the great Mistress Massage Center! I¡¯m addicted!"

    What greatest decision?!

    Are you trying to make your poor husband bankrupt just because of your addiction?!

 Chapter 248 A Simple Man

    <h4>Chapter 248 A Simple Man</h4>

    The greatest decision, your sister! What type of wife would make her husband go bankrupt for some massage?!

    This addiction was more costly than that of drugs!

    No sane man should ever agree with such costly demands of his wife!

    Morales and Baird cursed for a long time after which they calmed down. They were aggrieved beyond words by the rates. After all, their wives have made wish to have a massage there.

    They earned good from their jobs as adventurists but not so good to spend it on a massage! Yet how were they supposed to refuse their wives after listening to all these praises and experiencing the virtual tour?!

    As married men, they knew it better than anyone else on the way women cling to such matters. After all, it was simr to how a man bes fascinated and envious after seeing a male friend having a high-speed car. For a woman, this advertisement of massage was no less enticing than a cloth or jewelry store.

    The female host in the holographic projection truly knew how to get the job done.

    "Damn!" Morales and Baird gritted their teeth and tried hard to think of excuses to refute their wives¡¯ request.

    Jane and Anya looked at their husbands, waiting for their response. Their recent outburst shocked them.

    "Jane, the price..." Morales trailed off in between.

    "I have a 100% discount," Jane rified since she understood her husband¡¯s worry.

    "What?!" Morales was stunned.

    "Ashlyn was the one gave me the card and the discount," Jane said a white lie since she couldn¡¯t use Kiba¡¯s name. "Her friend owns the massage center so..."

    "Ah!" Morales nodded in understanding. Some time ago, Jane has left the group to catch Kiba and Ashlyn to express her gratitude. Morales didn¡¯t think she would get such a gift in return.

    "The god of luck is on my side!" Morales was delighted. "Thank you, Ashlyn!"

    The corners of his lips stretched from ears to ears in a happy smile. He felt Ashlyn was a reincarnation of a saintess.

    Baird, on the other hand, felt depressed. How was he supposed to reject his wife if Morales has agreed?! At least, Morales wouldn¡¯t have to pay!

    Baird thought his luck was very bad. Earlier, he got his jewels shattered by Ashlyn, and now he was put in the present dilemma by Ashlyn again.

    Why did she have to give such a discount to Jane?! Was it done purposely to incite Anya against him?!

    "That nutcracking demoness is too evil!" Baird cursed her nonstop in his heart.

    Anya was looking at Baird. She didn¡¯t want to be left out of this massage service. The virtual tour only made her excited but the testimonies made her envy! And the rate pretty much settled it for her!

    She believed a high rate definitely meant a very good service! After all, why would a woman spend so much money unless the masseur was legendary?!

    "Anya...I..." Baird didn¡¯t know what to say. He didn¡¯t want to disappoint her but the rates were far too high. It was not like he could ask her to get only the cheapest massage when Jane would get the costliest one!

    "Just what should I do?! If not for that bitch, I won¡¯t be in this problem!" Baird wished he could strangle Ashlyn.

    "She must not be satisfied by kicking me in the balls so she wants to make my heart bleed! That demoness is truly sinister!" Baird was more sure of his theory.

    Anya sighed in disappointment. She didn¡¯t know just what to think of her husband any longer. Earlier he was happy with what ¡¯took ce¡¯ between her and Kiba behind closed now. She was obviously shocked and now this.

    She started to regret her decision of marrying him.

    "Anya, don¡¯t worry," Jane¡¯s voice entered her ears. Surprised, Anya turned towards her friend. She was sporting a cheerful smile much to her amazement.

    Is she showing off?!

    But her thought was short lived when Jane opened her mouth and said, "You would be getting a 100% discount as well!"

    "WHAT?!" Anya was pleasantly surprised but then she calmed herself and continued. "You are not kidding, right?"

    "I¡¯m serious," Jane stepped ahead and ced a hand on her shoulder. "After two months, we both would leave for Delta City to experience this famed massage service."

    Anya was exhrated. She opened her arms and hugged Jane tightly.

    "You are truly the best!" Anya expressed her delight.

    Baird looked at them with eyes wide open.

    That demoness gave a discount to Anya as well?!

    Anya broke the hug and said, "Why did Ashlyn give me this discount?"

    They were not close and giving such service for free would reduce thepany¡¯s profit.

    "She didn¡¯t give the discount, not yet anyway," Jane exined with a smile. "But I¡¯m sure you would be given special care when you visit Mistress¡¯ Massage Center."

    Anya and others looked at her in confusion. How could she be so confident in her ims?!

    "Are you truly sure?" Anya asked again. She didn¡¯t want to be embarrassed at the final moment.

    "Trust me," Jane assured her best friend. And then with an enigmatic smile, she continued, "I have a feeling the owner wouldn¡¯t mind giving you a lifetime of free massages."

    --------

    Meanwhile, a few miles away.

    Birds flit through the massive tree crowns as the intense sunlight swept through the faint gaps between interlocking leaves. Large snakes coiled on the tree branches while beasts lurked in green bushes.

    Kiba and Ashlyn walked under such towering trees. Kiba looked around and enjoyed the sight of the myriad colors. He listened to the chirpings of birds and breathed in air filled with the fragrance of flowers.

    "The greenery has its own charm just like the snow."

    Kiba and Ashlyn have left thend of snow and ice some twenty minutes ago after parting with Jane. While Kiba found snow breathtaking and pleasing to senses, he lost interest after the nightmare he had. The greenery, on the other hand, was something he could get used to.

    He knew his trip to the forest was short and he would have to return to the city eventually. The city has everything and also nothing due to the price it paid for development. There were skyscrapers, houses, industries, and so on., but ces filled with trees and flowers were limited. Such ces were something only the rich and powerful could afford to live in. Of course, Kiba was also one of those people. His house was built on a waterfall surrounded by evergreen scenary. Yet, it paledpared to the beauty of this forest.

    Kiba leaped towards a branch of an evolved coconut tree. He plucked five coconuts before returning to the ground. He waved his hand and a gale of air swept through the nearby grass, freeing it from dust and insects. Satisfied, he sat down while resting his back against a tree. Ashlyn followed and sat across him.

    Kiba sliced the top shell of coconut by his palm and handed it to Ashlyn. She nodded in gratitude before taking the coconut. The fresh sweet scent of the coconut water greeted her nostrils, rejuvenating her body. She drank the water through the opening while few drops streamed down from the corners of her mouth. The drops sparkled on her fair skin before they dripped down from her chin.

    Kiba found the scene mesmerizing but he didn¡¯t dare stare at her for long. A few hours ago, before he started sharing his warmth with Anya, he has sensed what Ashlyn did to Anya¡¯s poor husband. He felt she was getting perfect in the art of nutcracking and it wouldn¡¯t be long before she advanced to the next level.

    He cleared his thoughts and enjoyed the coconut water. It was a perfect relief from the scathing sun.

    A few minutester, they emptied the five coconuts. Ashlyn ced down the coconut beside her before bringing her eyes on Kiba.

    "What¡¯s wrong?" Kiba sensed her gaze so he raised his head and looked at her.

    "Nothing," Ashlyn said in her usual cold tone. She said this, but she continued to stare at him.

    "...." Kiba checked his face to see if there was something wrong with him. He found nothing odd so he said, "Then why are you staring at me?"

    "I¡¯m just observing," Ashlyn answered.

    "Observing what?!" Kiba felt a headache.

    Why is she acting so strangely?! Did coconut water contained some drugs or something?!

    "Observing the savior of humanity," Ashlyn answered.

    "....................."

    Kiba suddenly felt the warm sun and the soothing greenery losing its charm. He wished he could open a hole and hide in it.

    How could he not understand she was taking a shot at him? Her expression was still cold and poker-like but he was sure she was definitely teasing him for his conduct during the Iceblood Flower episode when he saved Jane and others.

    When Jane asked him why he was helping them despite not being acquainted, he has answered - with a righteous expression- that it was because he was a human. He then gave a short speech on what it meant to be a human and the importance of unity between humans in times of struggles.

    Jane was understandably awe-struck by his heroic spirit. Back then, Ashlyn has witnessed everything and she felt an urge to facepalm.

    She didn¡¯t know much about him but she was more than sure he was no savior! At least, not the savior of humanity.

    She has seen him toying with opponents when he didn¡¯t have to.

    No, for the time being, she was even ready to forget his sadistic personality.

    But then just what type of savior first burn a house and then step in to save those insides?!

    That¡¯s how Ashlyn saw Kiba¡¯s actions. He has put Jane and others in danger by teleporting the bees, and in turn, making them a target of Iceblood Flower¡¯s wrath.

    Then at the final moment, he entered the scene like a knight in shining armor to save the day. She felt his actions has long overstepped that of a sadist and viin!

    She no longer knew what term she should use to describe him.

    "Cough."

    Kiba let out a sound of dry coughs. He was slightly embarrassed.

    "Why did you do it?" Ashlyn asked. She was rarely talkative much less curious, but today, she couldn¡¯t help herself.

    She has also witnessed how he subtly manipted Jane to convince everyone to send him and Anya in the cottage to share body heat.

    No matter how she thought, she couldn¡¯t understand his motives. Due to the lie Jane spoke, she obviously didn¡¯t know what truly trespassed between Kiba and Anya.

    Kiba observed her for a moment before shaking his head.

    "The eye sees only what the mind is prepared toprehend. The bias in our hearts stops our mind from grasping the truth and this applies to you as well," Kiba said with a sigh. "So even if I exin, you wouldn¡¯t understand."

    "Isn¡¯t it wrong of you to judge me without even trying to exin?" Ashlyn asked in a sweet, calm, and cold tone.

    "I guess you are right on that," Kiba said with a smile. "Well then, ask what you want to know."

    "Was sharing warmth with Anya a part of your n?" Ashlyn asked the first question.

    "Not really," Kiba answered honestly. "The circumstances resulted in Anya being sick with cold...so I just made some changes."

    "Why?" Ashlyn blinked in confusion.

    Kiba didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at her reaction. She was truly naive in such matters despite her being an expert in nutcracking.

    "I was starved," Kiba truthfully answered. "So to feed myself, I manipted some minor events."

    "Starved?" Ashlyn was having a hard time understanding him. She recalled they had plenty of breakfast before the Iceblood Flower episode so why was he starved? Obviously, she failed to grasp the innuendo in his words.

    "I¡¯m a man with arge appetite," Kiba exined with a faint smile. "And having no alternative, I did what I could to get myself feed."

    "I don¡¯t understand," Ashlyn couldn¡¯t keep a track of the subject. Even she realized she was suddenly speaking too much, but he was making her bewildered so she has no choice to but to continue. "Why would you scheme to get feed?"

    "Haah~" Kiba let out a heavy sigh. "This world is a funny ce where people have a strange sense of morality."

    "?" Ashlyn continued to stare at him in confusion.

    "Imagine a scenario," Kiba raised a finger before continuing. "You haven¡¯t had any food in days. Now, you see a feast ongoing at some wedding party. What would you do?"

    "Request for food," Ashlyn answered without thinking.

    She didn¡¯t think of stealing or using her power since the setting obviously referred to a civil society where the rules of government were supreme. In civil society, abuse of power or stealing would result in severe punishment.

    "Aren¡¯t you a bit too naive for someone who is in this forest?" Kiba asked with a smile.

    "....." Ashlyn didn¡¯t reply.

    "How many people in a wedding or any party would ept a beggar or a starved man¡¯s request?" Kiba knew she wouldn¡¯t answer so he continued. "The most likely oue is that you would not be allowed inside the party by the guards. They would throw you out."

    "...." Ashlyn nodded in understanding. She hasn¡¯t attended any parties in her life so her knowledge was severely limited in this topic.

    "What would you do?" Ashlyn asked after some time. She has witnessed his skills in conspiring to get what he wanted.

    "Well, firstly, I would give myself a makeover so that I don¡¯t appear to be a beggar or a starved man," Kiba answered. "But suppose Ick the means, then I would just prepare some additional details for my story."

    "Story?!"

    "Obviously, a story," Kiba continued. "To enter inside and ensure I can have a meal, I would need an invitation. If Ick the invitation, then I would need to fictionalize a role for myself where I¡¯m some rtive or friend. But how to do that when I¡¯m not acquainted? That¡¯s when the storyes in picture. I need to create a background and a convincing tale that an invoke both pity and sentiments of an unknown acquaintance."

    Ashlyn understood what he wanted to say.

    "Now, I¡¯m inside the party and I can have the food," Kiba said with a smile. "But there are some special dishes reserved only for the groom¡¯s table. As a man with arge appetite, I want to have those tasty dishes and yet my status doesn¡¯t allow me to... So what should I do?"

    Ashlyn again failed to notice the innuendo. She thought for some time and said, "Fictionalise more details to get a seat on the groom¡¯s table. Basically, you will need to hatch a plot to get your hands on those dishes."

    "Now you are understanding," Kiba said in an appreciative tone. "Now, suppose, an outsider knows the truth but doesn¡¯t know I¡¯m starved. What would he/she think of my actions?"

    "Immoral and wrong," Ashlyn answered.

    "Just like you," Kiba remarked before continuing. "And what if the outsider knows I¡¯m starved?"

    "Ah!" Ashlyn gaped in surprise as sheprehended everything atst.

    In the scenario, Jane and others were the organizers of the party while Kiba was the uninvited guest. If he told the organzers he wanted their special dish, most likely they would refuse. So to get his hands on their food, he orchestrated the entire event.

    Regardless, the actions of the starved man were wrong whether he was hungry or not. After all, he has lied and connived. But, from a neutral person¡¯s perspective, the wrong was no longer wrong since he was ravenous.

    The inner sentiments and the culturing of the society can make one even root for the wrong!

    "You were judging me before knowing my side of the story," Kiba sighed loudly before continuing. "But I don¡¯t me you."

    He jumped on his feet and stepped forward. Ashlyn also followed suit.

    "I did what I did because I was hungry," Kiba¡¯s voice was heavy. "But regardless, I don¡¯t mind what type of opinion you hold about me."

    Ashlyn was startled by his aura.

    His demeanor was of a man who has been judged wrongly by society, and yet he continued to walk with strong determination. He stepped forward with his back straight despite the pressure of the world on his young shoulders.

    A strong wind swept through the area while the bright sky was slowly reced by the orange sky as the time for sunset arrived.

    "I would do everything in my power to get my hands on the best dishes!"

    His words contained determination which could even shatter the dome of heavens. He lived for food and he would go to the end of the world to satisfy his hunger. In the end, he was just a simple man with a strong appetite...

    Swoosh~!

    His long hairs floated in the wind while the setting sun cast flickering orange light on him.

 Chapter 249 Learning!

    <h4>Chapter 249 Learning!</h4>

    Some hundred miles away from Kiba¡¯s current position.

    There was a vige. The vige was just some twenty miles away from the core region of the forest - the meteorite from the foreign world.

    The vige was small almost like a tribe with the number of families being less than fifty. The houses were made of wood under which the families lived.

    Almost everyone was either d in animal skin or thin linens. The children were ying with young beasts while the women were preparing food.

    On the boundaries of the vige, titanic trees posed as sentries. Large fungus and mutated furling lichens and mosses decorated the roots. The branches were as thick as barrels from which webby chrysalis hanged.

    On one such branch, a woman in early twenties was standing with a bow. She was tall and slim, her skin a healthy shade of wheat.

    Her sparkling amber hair floated in the air as she observed dozens of men and women in various clothing arriving towards this area. Her eyes burned with anger after she noticed robotic drones flying high in the area to scout the vige.

    "Damn foreigners!" The woman wished she could use her bow and kill them right here. "They are always disrespectful and cocky!"

    A middle-aged man appeared beside her and tapped a hand over her shoulder.

    "Zelda," The middle-aged man called out. "We have to provide them proper hospitality. Remember, no provocative action which could escte to battle."

    Zelda gritted her teeth but nodded.

    "Just how long can our vige afford to freeload guests every year?" Zelda asked.

    The middle-aged man sighed before saying, "No idea. We only do what we can to survive."

    Zelda didn¡¯tment. She brought her vision back on the foreigners. Some people from the vige were inviting them inside.

    The foreigners happily stepped inside and enjoyed the drinks offered by the vigers. It was like they were sure the vigers would not drug or poison them.

    The foreigners upied a few empty houses while some prepared their own camps. From time to time, they casted their gaze on the center of the vige.

    "Is that where the legendary Guardian Spirit resides?" One of the men wondered aloud with awe in his voice.

    In the center of the vige, there was a ck pagoda surrounded by chaotic air mass. The pagoda was ancient, emitting out a pressure so dreadful that could terrify even Alpha rank mutants!

    Back when Kiba first arrived in the forest, he has wondered why the government didn¡¯t try to monopolize the resources in the forest. He has reasoned with the government¡¯s influence and power, it could build checks around the main entrance of the forest, and at the very least, tax the adventurists who enter the forest. Yet he found no such activity from the government. What truly startled him further was he didn¡¯t even sense any satellite in the atmosphere trying to spy on the forest. (Chapter 186).

    He was shocked by this discovery. After all, the forest was a gold mine with unimaginable resources. Why would the greedy old men in the government let such resources be taken by masses?!

    If Kiba saw the pagoda, then he would have a faint idea on why.

    Thin, invisible threads of energy were continuously flowing in the chaotic air mass. These threads of energy were arriving from different corners of the forest.

    One of the threads that just entered the air mass was stained by Kiba¡¯s aura. To be precise, this aura was from the time when he almost summoned his full powers during his confrontation with Immortal Devourer Serpent.

    Inside the pagoda, there were no staircase or floor or room...there was just empty space. And yet, in the empty space, ck rifts like pieces of a broken mirror were visible.

    If Lord Kakusandha from the World Council was here, he would find the rifts simr to those in the ck Sea outside the interior zone of the Paradox Dimension.

    Spatio-Temporal Rifts!

    Suddenly, a picture resembling a face appeared in those rifts. The enormous face was unclear due to hundreds of rifts but it was possible to make out the face belonged to an alien species.

    "Aura marked by Fury of Time?!" A shocked, hoarse sound came from the cracks.

    "How interesting... Just what has that child done for the Time to hate him to such extent?"

    ----

    The next day.

    Kiba and Ashlyn have resumed their journey to seek items Kiba needed. During the travel, they encountered a few beasts and some human thieves who were barely Level II mutants. Ashlyn has regained her stamina and she easily defeated them with her discs.

    It was afternoon when they arrived at their destination. The area they were in originally resembled a wild garden, but now it was ravaged. Corpses of beasts and humans were lying around while the flowers were covered with blood.

    In the center, a man was standing with a fierce smile on his blood-soaked face. He was well-built and armed with modern weapons.

    In his hand, there was a vermillion fruit in the shape of a crescent moon. The fruit was none other than Vermillion Moon Fruit that Kiba wanted.

    "Hmm?" The man noticed Kiba and Ashlyn¡¯s presence. He turned towards them in order to scrutinize them. The moment he noticed Ashlyn, he was rooted on the spot with his jaw dropped.

    "Fuck! What a woman!" The man¡¯s eyes were filled with lust. He has never seen a woman so gorgeous. Earlier, he was nning to kill the newly arrived but now his mind was filled with something sinister.

    "Girl, you are in luck!" The man proudly dered. "I have taken a liking to you."

    Ashlyn didn¡¯t speak but looked at him with her cold eyes. Kiba, on the other hand, was also rxed. The man in front of them was a Level IV mutant. While for others such mutants were dangerous, but for him and Ashlyn, he posed no risk as long as they spend some serious efforts.

    As for the man¡¯s words, he didn¡¯t mind them. He was not Ashlyn¡¯s boyfriend so why would he care? If anything, he wanted that man to provoke her. He really wanted to see if anyone was capable of changing her expression.

    "See the corpses? I killed everyone in just a minute! Your fate would have been same but I am feeling generous today." The man continued with a fierce expression. "Throw that loser away and be my woman! Not only can you save your life, but you can also enjoy riches and pleasure you have never known!"

    Kiba¡¯s smile turned stiff. It was one matter to makements against her but why involve him?

    Kiba took a step ahead. Just then, he heard stepping sound.

    "Huh?" Kiba was shocked out of his wits.

    Ashlyn was moving forward with a loving expression on her face!

    WHAT?!

    Loving expression?!

    How the hell is that possible?! Her face always had a cold, poker expression!

    Her loving expression seemed rather forced and fake to him, but then again, it might be his eyes since he has only seen her with only one expression.

    "Would you really ept me?" Ashlyn asked in a polite voice.

    Polite tone?!

    Kiba was horrified. He didn¡¯t dare believe his eyes and ears.

    Just what the hell was going on today?! Has some shapeshifter reced Ashlyn when he was not looking?!

    The man was pleasantly surprised. He has observed the genuinely shocked reaction of Kiba so he was further delighted.

    He has always enjoyed conquering another man¡¯s woman. But today it was even better. In the past, he has to use force but today it was all different! The woman was willingly discarding her lover for him!

    After all, can anything be more thrilling and satisfying than seeing a woman discarding her lover for him?

    "I¡¯m willing to ept you," The man rified with a smile. "Not only that, but I would even allow you to be my wife."

    "Really?" Ashlyn seemed genuinely surprised.

    "Of course!" The man nodded.

    Ashlyn looked at Kiba, and said, "It is over between us."

    "........." Kiba felt a severe headache.

    Over what exactly?!

    He has not even tried anything! Not to mention, she alwayscked clue about rtionships!

    So what was she even talking about?!

    Kiba massaged his temples. He didn¡¯t even know what to say with this strange behavior of Ashlyn.

    "Oh god! I¡¯m so sorry for not believing in you!" The man, on the other hand, thanked God for giving him this happiness. He has never been this delighted in his life.

    Just Kiba¡¯s expression was making him grin from ear to ear.

    "I should make him watch when I fuck her!" The man thought in his heart. "His reaction would be priceless!"

    The man started thinking of various scenarios as Ashlyn arrived in front of him.

    "I have always wanted a true man to rock my world," Ashlyn said. "Would you help me?"

    "Yes, babe!" The man almost wanted to weep with happiness. He never expected his charm would be so strong.

    "Those years in the gym truly helped!" The man mused with happiness before ncing at Kiba who has a strange expression on his face.

    When Kiba heard ¡¯true man to rock my world¡¯, he recalled Issac who said simr words to Ashlyn.

    "Don¡¯t tell me?!" Kiba felt a chill down his spine.

    The man didn¡¯t notice Kiba as he excitedly brought his hands to open his belt.

    "This woman wants me to rock her now! This would be so much fun!" The man excitedly unhooked the buckle.

    Just then, he felt a strong wind swept past. He slightly raised his head to check but before he could even make a sense of things, he felt a terrifying forcending below his belt.

    THUD!

    The man copsed on the ground with his legs spread out. His grin has turned rigid, and from the corners of his mouth, foam wasing out.

    Behind, Kiba silently muttered a prayer. After noticing the foam, he was sure Ashlyn has reached the next stage.

    Ashlyn leaned down to take the fruit from the man¡¯s hand. The man couldn¡¯t even open his mouth or make any movement. His entire body was filled with a raging pain that made him wish he was dead.

    He definitely didn¡¯t have this in mind when he thought he would be rocking her world!

    Ashlyn noticed a spatial bracelet and she unceremoniously took it out.

    "Thank you for your cooperation," Ashlyn didn¡¯t forget to express her gratitude. She returned to Kiba and gave him the fruit.

    "Th...thanks," Kiba muttered.

    Ashlyn nodded. Her expression has once again changed back to cold.

    "Why..." Kiba gulped down before continuing. "Why did you change your style?"

    He has an idea but he didn¡¯t dare believe it.

    "Didn¡¯t you say you have to do whatever it takes to get what you want?" Ashlyn said in a cold, matter-of-factly voice.

    He knew it!

    Kiba really wanted to cry.

    He has given her the starved man-wedding exnation but once again, his words have resulted in the opposite effect! Never in his wildest dream, he expected her to learn something like this from him.

    "I was not bad, right?" Ashlyn enquired about her acting.

    She felt she needed to adapt to scheming after listening to how Kiba said once must always have a story in order to fool others. Today¡¯s episode was just her trying to gain experience. This was why she decided to use that man as a practicing target to see if her acting could make him loose his guards.

    The words she said to that man were actually what she heard so far from other men. While she didn¡¯t understand their meaning, she believed they were derogatory based on the expressions and tone.

    So she reasoned that man would love those words. And to her surprise, the man was really excited. The man has forgotten about everything and lost himself in a dreamy world which gave her plenty of time to strike him with a powerful kick.

    "You were good," Kiba forced a smile.

    "Thank you for teaching me," Ashlyn nodded in gratitude. She felt she has learned good things from him which would help her in the future.

    "I..."

    Kiba turned around so that she wouldn¡¯t notice his expression. He has tears in his eyes realizing the type of monster he has created.

    The first time he said - Work smart, not hard! This resulted in her creating the nutcracking art.

    The second time he basically said - Do whatever it takes to get what you want! This resulted in her learning the art of acting before cracking nuts!

    "The Creator must be toying with me!"

 Chapter 250 Black-bellied Couple

    <h4>Chapter 250 ck-bellied Couple</h4>

    The once wild and evergreen garden was now filled with rotten stench of corpses of beasts and humans. Leaves and petals stained with blood floated in the air.

    In the center of the garden, the unnamed, well-framed and strong-looking man was lying on the floor. His face was pale while foam coursed out of his mouth, nonstop. Never in his worst nightmare, he expected to feel the burning sensation he was feeling. This pain swept from his balls and rampaged throughout his body.

    Just minutes ago, his mood couldn¡¯t have been better. He was thanking God for giving him the happiness of seeing a gorgeous beauty like Ashlyn discarding her ¡¯lover¡¯ for him. When she said she wants him to rock her world, he was so excited that he started unhooking his pant. He just couldn¡¯t wait to take her in front of her lover - Kiba. He was so looking forward to witnessing the reaction her lover would have.

    Unfortunately for him - Man Proposes, God Disposes.

    The woman he has ¡¯conquered¡¯ ruthlessly kicked him in the balls when he was excitedly opening the belt of his pant. He waspletely caught off guard. Much less kick, he didn¡¯t even see her making any movement. All he felt was cold wind breezing past, and the next moment, he was on the ground...smelling the decaying scent of the people he has killed not so long ago.

    He gritted his teeth amidst the unbearable pain and slightly raised his head to observe the woman he so loved (even if it was just for a moment). What he saw made him up cough up blood in rage.

    That woman was giving the Vermillion Moon Fruit to her ¡¯discarded¡¯ lover!

    Fuck!

    What a bitch!

    She is now going back in the arms of her old lover?!

    The poor man¡¯s veins were trembling in anger. Here he was suffering through unimaginable torment, while that woman was submitting his spoils to her lover!

    This felt like another kick in the balls to him. He grimaced in agony and held his balls more firmly.

    How could that woman be so cold?!

    Did she never truly discarded her lover?! Was everything just a part of the y?

    The pitiful man was thinking this when he heard a few lines of conversation between the woman and her lover.

    "I was not bad, right?"

    "You were good."

    Motherfucker!

    The man cursed the lover nonstop in his heart. He wouldn¡¯t have been fooled if not for the ¡¯genuine¡¯ reaction of that lover. When the woman discarded the lover, he has seen the reaction. The lover was in an utter sense of disbelief and looked at everything with shock.

    But now?!

    The conversation made it pretty clear!

    The lover was a part of the scheme all along!

    The ill-fated man felt deep, unforgivable hatred for the lover. After all, he wouldn¡¯t have lost guards if he was not looking forward to seeing the look of despair on the lover¡¯s face.

    "That bitch and that motherfucker... they are a ck-bellied couple!"

    He swore to warn the others of this ck-bellied couple. He didn¡¯t want other men to suffer under their hands.

    Wait...

    Wouldn¡¯t it be great if others suffer as well? After all, misery lovespany!

    He was in the middle of thinking when the pain took over his consciousness and he passed out.

    Some distance away, Kiba put the fruit in his storage dimension while wiping the tears streaming down his face.

    "Why are you crying?" Ashlyn noticed his tears.

    "Nothing...just dust." Kiba made an excuse.

    He couldn¡¯t tell the true reason was her learning something he never wanted her to learn from him!

    Just how can his teaching result in her being an expert in nutcracking art?!

    This question was like a knife piercing in his heart.

    "I should not pass any more wisdom!" Kiba decided. He knew he has skills in fooling others with his words, but on Ashlyn, it was taking a drastic effect he never wanted.

    "Let¡¯s go."

    Ashlyn said before leaping on a branch of a tree and then jumping on another. Kiba nodded and he joined her in the journey.

    Behind, the unlucky many unconscious while dreaming about a sinister couple...

    Kiba and Ashlyn were leaping from one tree to another. This was far better than walking or running on the ground. The chances of meeting others were low and so were the chances of falling in a trap. Not like they were truly afraid or anything. They just wanted to avoidplications.

    Ashlyn was in midair when she took out the storage bracelet she took from the unfortunate man. Such storage items were branded with the owner¡¯s mental energy and wouldn¡¯t open in the hands of a third party. If the owner was killed, the bracelet would be like a lock to a treasury with no key. In some storage items, there was even a self-destruction mechanism. Such a mechanism would be active if the storage items didn¡¯t regrly sense the mental energy of the owner.

    While costly, such features were preferred in storage items. After all, the owner wouldn¡¯t want others to enjoy their wealth. Of course, in certain cases, the owner could leave behind a trace of mental energy for the posterity so that the storage item could be opened. But such cases were rarest of rare.

    Ashlyn didn¡¯t ask the man to open since he was in no state. Also, even if she waited for him to recover, there was a chance he might activate some traps inside.

    Based on the knowledge she had, the bracelet was a low-grade item. As such, it has no automatic self-destruction mechanism. She knew someone back in her ¡¯home¡¯ who could open this type of items. This was the reason why she took the bracelet from that man.

    "Let me check."

    Kiba¡¯s voice entered her ears. She turned her head towards him before taking another leap in the air. She nodded and handed him the bracelet.

    Kiba¡¯s eyes shed with golden radiance. The circuits embedded on the surface of the bracelet became clear to him. He didn¡¯t have any storage device but he has researched about them when he was creating the underground facilities in his house.

    Years ago, during his expedition in BSE79, he has actually seen a top grade storage ring. It was wielded by Castor Damon. s, when Zed became Kiba for the first time in the meteorite, and the golden lightning phenomenon arrived... the ring turned into dust. Later on, when he experimented with his newfound abilities, he realized he has no need for a storage device. So he didn¡¯t really have any regrets.

    In the present, he checked the ring for some time. He discovered no traps, so he concentrated his mental energy.

    His psychic force has turned stronger after he copied Akshobhya¡¯s ability. Akshobhya was a Psychic Hunter but Kiba wasn¡¯t even close to that stage. He didn¡¯t really face any enemies to practice his ability so at best he could be considered a newbie in the psychic department.

    For the time being, that didn¡¯t matter. He was not trying to read a mind or hypnotize someone. All he wanted was to open the bracelet.

    "In the worst case, the bracelet would explode."

    Kiba mused as he recalled the poor man¡¯s aura and mental energy. Slowly, his own mental energy camouged into that man¡¯s and entered the bracelet.

    A dazzling brightness emitted from the bracelet along with the sound of a lock being unlocked.

    Sess!

    Kiba¡¯s lips curled up while Ashlyn was dumbfounded. She was so astonished that she didn¡¯t see a branch ahead and crashed against it.

    The full body ck suit prevented any injury and she somersaulted through the air beforending on the ground. She was not hurt but her cold eyes were filled with shock.

    "He didn¡¯t even take a minute!"

    Ashlyn looked at Kiba in disbelief.

    When did opening storage devices be so easy?!

    Spatial items costed a fortune. This was why very few could actually afford them. One of the major reason for the high cost was the security feature.

    Now...

    The person Ashlyn knew in her ¡¯home¡¯ would have to rely on sophisticated technology to unlock the bracelet. Yet Kiba did without using any technology or tool.

    Is that bracelet defective?

    No!

    She noticed no such defects when the bracelet was in her hands. And even if there were defects, how can they be exploited in less than a minute?!

    Ashlyn found this hard toprehend. She obviously knew he was strong but this has nothing do with strength.

    Ashlyn shook her head andposed herself. While shocked, she believed it was none of her concern on how he did what he did.

    "Here."

    Kiba tossed her the bracelet. Ashlyn caught it and closed her eyes to observe the contents inside.

    The storage space was 5m*5m*5m. Most of it was filled with flowers, herbs, flowers, pills, and other mutated nts. They were rather costly and rare. Of course, the core region was an exception, but nevertheless, Ashlyn was impressed.

    After bing acquainted with Kiba, she has learned the art of appreciating others¡¯ wealth.

    Now, just like Kiba, she believed stealing was the smarter way of getting rich.

    She looked further and noticed six red crystal cards. Each card has an emblem - Earth with two royal swords crossed in diagonal.

    This was the emblem of world government. The swords denoted authority and also the pledge of serving the masses with honor.

    Ashlyn ignored the emblem and read the below the emblem: In the name of the esteemed sovereigns - the World Bank issue $100000. Below was a sign of the governor of the World Bank.

    Ashlyn retrieved the cards from the bracelet and handed them to Kiba. She would obviously share the other loot with him but not for the time being.

    "Hmm?" Kiba checked the cards and was surprised.

    The cards were actually simr to a demand draft. Such cards were impossible to forge so the money was guaranteed. They can be exchanged in any bank for the issued amount.

    "Why would he carry them?" Kiba asked. Kiba didn¡¯t carry such cards for two reasons: money was useless in the forest and in the digital era, wire transfer was the best way. In the forest, due tock of signal, even wire transfer was impossible. The same was true for the cards since there was no bank here. So he didn¡¯t see the need for carrying such cards.

    "The Fair," Ashlyn answered.

    "The Fair?" Kiba looked at her in puzzlement.

    Meanwhile, back in the wild garden.

    On the hard floor, the hapless man opened his eyes and coughed up blood mixed with foam. With great difficulty, he got on his feet.

    The pain was killing him but since he was a level IV mutant, he could still live. He brought his right hand on his left wrist to open the storage bracelet and take out pills.

    The next moment, he was struck on the spot. He only felt his fine hairs and nothing else.

    No!

    The ill-fated man brought his eyes on his wrist and didn¡¯t find the bracelet.

    Earlier, Ashlyn took out the bracelet just after kicking him in the balls. The tormenting sensation made his mind a mess and he didn¡¯t notice Ashlyn¡¯s activity. When he gained enough rity, he only saw Ashlyn handing over the fruit to Kiba. A part of him reasoned she wouldn¡¯t have noticed his bracelet since storage items were very rare and she wouldn¡¯t know about them.

    Now...

    "My treasures!"

    The doomed man copsed on the floor again. His eyes were bloodshot and filled with tears. The six bank cards were an assured sum he already has. Then there were the herbs which could guarantee him more than 50 million.

    Yet everything he earned after shedding so much blood and sweat were stolen.

    He could grudingly ept the loss.

    But how can he handle the fact that all his efforts have benefitted a notorius pair that shattered his jewels!

    "ck-bellied couple! You are shameless!"

 Chapter 251 Real Heroes Dont Wear Capes, They Teach!

    <h4>Chapter 251 Real Heroes Don¡°t Wear Capes, They Teach!</h4>

    "The Fair?" Kiba asked while looking at the six crystal cards in his hand.

    Ashlyn nodded her head. She opened her left palm upon which faint dots of light concentrated into an electronic tablet.

    Kiba wondered what type of spatial equipment she was carrying. He could see no jewelry or any essory on her body. Then again, she was d in a full body ck suit from neck to toe so there was not much to see.

    Despite his knowledge, he couldn¡¯t tell what her suit was made from. He knew she was a Cursed One and then recalling the pills she has consumed after the battle with the serpent, he has some guesses but he was not exactly sure.

    Kiba shook his head as she handed him the tablet. He brought his eyes on the screen and checked the information.

    "Well... it is definitely surprising."

    The Fair was more like a market of sort in the northern-east corner of Deste Blood Forest. The forest didn¡¯t have anyw save for thew of the jungle but The Fair was a rare exception, at least on the surface.

    ording to the data Ashlyn provided, The Fair was managed by certain reputed organizations. This ensured safety and anyone can arrive without risk of getting robbed.

    As for why the organizations would organize such event...it was rather fairly simple and obvious. Most adventurists didn¡¯t have any assurance of guarding their treasure -minerals, herbs, flowers, beast corpse and so on. Not even 1% of the people in the forest have spatial equipment, and carrying treasure on their bodies was just inviting trouble.

    For such individuals, The Fair offered a meeting point where anyone could exchange their treasure either for other treasure or money.

    Obviously, the money was not in cash. Neither it was digital transfer due tock ofmunication with the other world. To ovee this problem, the money cards came in the picture. They were impossible to forge and anyone can exchange them in any bank around the globe for money. There were no checks or any documentation required.

    Thus, most adventurists preferred to hold the money cards rather than the resources. There was danger involved but it was very lowpared to other scenarios.

    Not only that, The Fair also held auctions.

    "Auction? So this must be the auction Amir was talking about?" Kiba asked.

    He recalled Amir and his group talking about a certain auction where they could sell the lizard corpses.

    Ashlyn gave a slight nod.

    "We should visit the fare."

    Kiba suggested. He thought he might even find the items he needed and could save himself some trouble.

    While he didn¡¯t have the money cards - save for the ones they got from that unfortunate man - he has plenty of resources which he could use for exchange.

    Ashlyn gave another nod to show her agreement. A minuteter, they resumed their journey.

    Just like before, they met many troublemakers in the way. Kiba didn¡¯t make a single move. He allowed Ashlyn to handle everything since it seemed to be her wish.

    Ashlyn sliced the rampaging beasts with her discs. As for the treasure hunters and adventurists...well, let¡¯s say, she gave them special care as long as they were male.

    "She is doing nothing wrong," Kiba pacified his guilty heart. "She is only helping the world with poption control!"

    He felt ashamed for seeing his gender suffering due to his ¡¯teaching¡¯. If not for him, so many tragedies could have been avoided.

    "Yes! Earth is overpopted and the poption growth has to be controlled!" Kiba got over his guilt. "Her methods might be extreme but she is only doing what is necessary."

    As they continued ahead, they encountered arge teamprised of only men. The men were reeking of blood and their demeanor was truly fierce.

    Their aura was so horrifying that birds and beasts hid in tree crowns and bushes. They didn¡¯t want to risk their lives.

    They were sure such powerful men can kill them in no time. So they acted wisely and left the man-female duo on their fate.

    The members of the all-men team were truly stunned by Ashlyn¡¯s beauty. Not much of her wless creamy-white skin was exposed but just her figure outline alone was filled with temptation.

    Little frame, long legs, and gorgeous face. Then there were those entrancing emerald-green eyes and crystalline dark hair.

    The men felt their jaw dropping to the ground. Quickly, they started whistling like wolves at the sight of a helpless sheep.

    Just like Kiba expected, the team proceeded ahead with sexist and misogynistic remarks. In crystal-clear words, they made it clear they could let Kiba and Ashlyn live only if thetter satisfy them. Their red eyes and their sinister expression made it clear what they meant by ¡¯satisfy¡¯.

    But much to their shock and amazement, Ashlyn readily agreed with their proposal. They were shocked to not hear a single word of protest either from Kiba or Ashlyn.

    Much less word ofin, there was no hesitation on their faces!

    Could they have resigned themselves to their fate? Or they are wise enough to know what¡¯s truly good for them?

    The men wondered as Ashlyn arrived in front of them. Her smile was radiant like the bright sun, making their hearts skip a beat.

    The god of luck was on their side!

    Every single member of the team was excited with lust and passion. They have already thought of a hundred ways by which they would make Ashlyn satisfy them.

    Kiba saw their looks and gave a thumbs up.

    The men were startled. He was wishing them luck with his woman?!

    Oh god!

    Such a whimp! Not only giving away his woman but now even wishing them best!

    Truly pitiable. No wonder the woman readily agreed!

    The entire team startedughed mockingly...well, only for a brief moment.

    Then countless heart-wrenching and tragic screams reverberated in the forest, startling birds and beasts alike. The birds in the tree crowns peeked below and noticed dozens of men lying on the ground holding their crotch.

    The birds were confused.

    Why were such strong and fierce men trembling? There was not even a single drop of blood and yet they were holding their crotch as if they suffered a grave injury.

    Could it be that these men have a strong outer appearance but are weak on the inside?

    Many of the man-eating and scavenger birds left out of their hiding spot. They then attacked the men on the ground to find out answers.

    When the men retaliated with great difficulty, the birds remembered how the men were holding their crotch just a few moments ago.

    They theorized if a single woman could defeat them all by attacking "the strong on the outside but weak inside" spot...what is stopping them from following her?

    Just like sages said, a teacher is apass that activates the mas of curiosity, knowledge, and wisdom. For the birds, Ashlyn was thatpass!

    The birds thought - "Maybe we could turn the tide and get ourselves a nutritious meal by attacking this frail spot of men?"

    Almost on a cue, the birds instantaneously aimed their beads on that weak spot. With the speed that eyes could not follow, the birds swept forward with terrifying momentum.

    More tragic screams followed which scared every man who was nearby. They didn¡¯t know why but they felt a chill down their spines. While they didn¡¯t know what truly happened for someone to scream in such a way, they were sure they didn¡¯t want to find out!

    The scavengers and other birds hummed in joy at their unexpected victory.

    Some distance away, Kiba¡¯s lips were twitching.

    Just what is going on in this forest?! Wasn¡¯t one nutcracking demoness enough?! Now, there is an army of nutcracking birds!

    Ashlyn has a pondering expression as she contemted on the present situation.

    After a brief moment, she said what she has read long ago, "The influence of a good teacher can never be erased. It passes from one generation to another."

    "........"

    "Work smart, not hard!" Ashlyn continued, her eyes sparkling. "Even the birds have learned from you."

    "Do I count as their teacher as well?"

    "Yes."

    "............"

    Real heroes don¡¯t wear capes, they teach without any racial bias!

    ******

    A few hourster.

    The sky turned to a light, dusky orange. Titanic trees continued to stand proud and unwavering under the setting sun.

    On a branch of one such tree, a humongous, female red tiger stood. Her ck stripes formed a contrasting picture with the setting sun. Her sharp crystalline fangs glinted with terrifying power but in her eyes, there was just gentleness. Beside her, two cubs were standing, and just like her, they were staring at the backs a golden-haired man and the female apanying him.

    The tiger wanted to leap forward and catch up with the golden-haired man to express her gratitude for what he did for her and her children over a week ago.

    She then recalled the scent of his power and understood a secret which has eluded the entire world.

    She was hesitant and worried. She was also afraid of the possibility that she and her children were just ants he helped to relieve his boredom.

    Why would such a supreme being care about them? Much less acknowledge their gratitude.

    The tiger lowered her head. She decided to not approach the only human she has admired in the world.

    Just then, her children shoved their small fangs on her legs to awaken her from her thoughts. Surprised, she looked ahead just like her cubs.

    She didn¡¯t know if her eyes were ying a trick on her, but for a moment, she was sure she saw the golden-haired man turning towards her and waving his hand. There was a genuine, sincere smile on his face... a smile he rarely sported in his life.

    "Thank you."

 Chapter 252 Count Viper

    <h4>Chapter 252 Count Viper</h4>

    (A/N: The chapter might be confusing if you don¡¯t remember the details from Chapter 90 and 163).

    The wind swept through the enormous trees. The air was chilling but the red tiger stood straight, beaming with happiness.

    Her eyes turned moist as she stared at the golden-haired man who was now bing more and more distant as he continued his journey with his femalepanion.

    There was no conversation between the tiger and the golden-haired man, but she was content. She thought if not today, fate might give her an opportunity in the future to converse with him.

    Earlier, she was afraid, but that fear has gone. She was sure she could approach him without any apprehensions. The sincere smile he gave her a few moments ago was the proof.

    It has been a week since that man saved her and her cubs, and now, she knew they were not just some ants he protected to relieve his boredom. His actions were dictated by his heart, and to her, that mattered more than anything.

    "Someday I will express my gratitude with more than just words."

    The tiger muttered to herself. She then thought she was being delusional. She has felt the scent of his powers so she knew just how truly powerful he was.

    What can she do for him?

    The tiger didn¡¯t know and nor she focused any longer on this subject. Her cubs jumped on her back and she leaped high in the sky.

    Slowly, the twilight faded away as the stars came in sight...

    ***

    Kiba and Ashlyn were sitting in front of a campfire. Ashlyn has not brought out the crystal house as there was still time for dinner and rest.

    She observed Kiba and was surprised by his cheerful expression. Not like he was gloomy or sad before, but she felt his current mood was more genuine. After staying by his side for so long, she understood him a lot better and knew his different shades of personality.

    She recalled his expression has been like this from an hour or so when he has suddenly turned behind and waved to someone. It was just for a moment so she didn¡¯t know whom he waved, but she was sure whoever it was, he or she was definitely in his good book. That was definitely a lucky matter. After all, she believed he was a sadist to the bone. His schemes were such that even devil would feel ashamed.

    "Why are you so pleased?" Ashlyn enquired.

    "Ah!" Kiba shook his head before looking at her. "I was just thinking of those wonderful acquaintances I noticed back then."

    "Acquaintances?" Ashlyn was intrigued. She has thought the people he waved at were his friends or something.

    Kiba understood her dilemma so he exined. "Well, let¡¯s say, they are a type I rarely meet in this cynical world."

    "Oh? What type?" Ashlyn focused on his words.

    "The grateful ones."

    Kiba answered with a smile.

    "?" Ashlyn looked at him in confusion.

    Kiba didn¡¯t exin so Ashlyn didn¡¯t probe further. She opened her left hand and concentrated. The ck suit has covered her from neck to toe, and the same applied for her hands.

    Streams of light converged on her palm to transform into a crystal cube. She gripped the cube and threw it some distance away.

    The cube shed into a blinding radiance. As the brightness disappeared, a crystal house came in sight.

    "This reminds me that I have to borrow a portable house from someone," Kiba murmured. His own portable house was destroyed by his powers due to the nightmare he had a few days ago.

    He didn¡¯t know how long he would stay with Ashlyn so he needed a portable house of his own.

    "Let¡¯s go," Ashlyn called out. "You have to cook like always."

    Ashlyn has now used more words unlike before.

    "Haha, I know."

    Kiba jumped to his feet and took a step ahead. Suddenly, he stopped as he felt the entire world turning dark.

    There were no trees, no house, no ground or Ashlyn. Nothing but darkness.

    "Well..."

    Kiba was startled but not shocked.

    "I hate when my powers do this but then again it must be important."

    He looked around and noticed a human-like figure covered by me. The figure was miles away but his presence was striking in the darkness.

    Currently, he was not looking through his eyes but by his psyche. To be precise, it was different from normal irvoyance.

    In irvoyance, he would look at his surrounding by bird¡¯s-eye view which was obviously different now.

    In ordinary times, as Kiba, he would ¡¯look¡¯ at the world with both his eyes and also through irvoyance.

    Years ago, when he first transformed into Kiba, he almost turned crazy. After all, he has lived as Zed for about 17-18 years, and he was only adapted to see through eyes.

    But his newfound powers gave him striking abilities. Whenever he would see anyone, he would see everything. Maybe from a pervert¡¯s perspective, this ability was godly, but for him it was deadly.

    He would see things at the microscopic level. When he looked at a person, his brain would even picturise the dirt clogged in pores.

    The same went for his hearing. He would hear every sound in the surrounding. His senses would differentiate every sound and transmit it to his brain. This included the sound of a heartbeat and the blood flow.

    Back then, after killing Castor Damon and escaping from BSE79 meteorite, he quickly transformed into Zed. He loved what Cosmic Spark gave him, but he didn¡¯t dare transform into Kiba for almost a week.

    The stronger the power, the harder it was to control it.

    It took him months, but slowly, he adapted to being Kiba. For him, it was like learning everything as a newborn toddler.

    He learned how to see and hear without turning insane. It was difficult but his willpower allowed him to.

    The difficulty only increased further since both Kiba and Zed functioned in different ways. But the passing of time and experience made his moments fluid. He could now instantly transform into any of his forms and would have no difficulty in adjusting.

    As Kiba, he has learned how to discard what he saw through irvoyance. But there was a catch. His powers, or to be more precise, his subconscious brain in the present case, would take over his senses when they felt there was something he needed to know.

    The human-like figure engulfed by mes was not truly engulfed by mes. It was just done by his powers to strike him in this world of darkness.

    "He is at least twenty miles away," Kiba thought as he concentrated on that figure. Slowly, the face of the opposite party came in sight.

    "He is...!"

    Instantly, his eyes turned bloodshot.

    The world of darkness faded and everything came back in sight.

    BANG

    The ground caved into a crater while the trees around sted into fine pieces.

    Ashlyn was startled and she quickly turned around. She was shocked by what she saw.

    Kiba¡¯s expression has twisted into that of a demon. There was bloodthirst in his eyes and even the air around him has turned into crimson.

    "What¡¯s wrong?"

    Before she could get an answer, he transformed into a bolt of lightning and dashed in the woods. The titantic trees exploded into splinters while ground broke into waves of soil.

    He was like a tsunami, wreaking havoc as he proceeded ahead.

    Ashlyn was stunned by the development. She has never seen that expression on his face. She knew he was a sadist and he has no qualms in killing, but what she saw now was far more than that.

    There was heavy killing intent!

    Not even in his fight with the alien serpent she has felt such murderous aura from him.

    She didn¡¯t know much, but she was sure the night sky would be dyed with blood.

    Some twenty miles away.

    There was arge camping house. Robotic droids and human guards were posted as sentries while drones floated in the sky.

    Battle tanks and fighter units were lying dormant behind the camping house.

    Inside.

    On a chair, a man was sitting.

    His face was yellow with patches of skin resembling snake scales. He has elliptical pupils and a forked tongue like a cobra.

    He was none other than Count Viper from Lizenea - The nation of revolutionaries.

    Viper has his eyes concentrated on a box upon which a ck flute was ced. The flute has snake-like runes engraved on it.

    "The key to the future."

    Viper muttered as he closed the box. The next moment, the box transformed into threads of smoke which entered into a ring on his right hand.

    He rose to his feet and observed a digital map. The map focused on only one part of the forest - the core region aka the meteorite from the foreign world,

    But unlike most maps, it actually focused on the interior of the core section. Important areas in the meteorite were clearly marked along with the known traps and dangers. There were even forbidden sections marked in red as a warning.

    "The day of liberation is not far away. The key would definitely help us in seeding."

    Viper thought before looking around the room.

    "Where is Alina?" Viper asked one of his subordinates.

    "She is taking a stroll outside," The subordinate answered.

    "That girl is not taking things seriously!" Viper cursed in his heart. If not for the orders of the Elders, he wouldn¡¯t have brought her here.

    She was talented and has helped whenever it was required. But unlike other soldiers of the revolution, she was disillusioned with the noble cause.

    "Take some rest," Viper said as he closed the digital map. "Tomorrow we will proceed for the vige."

    "Understood."

    The subordinates nodded in understanding. They proceeded ahead in adjacent rooms to sleep. They knew they only have a few hours for rest after which they would have to take a turn with the patrolling guards.

    In the meantime, Viper poured himself a ss of whiskey. He brought the ss to his lips but just then, the ss exploded into pieces. The fine whiskey sshed on his face but for him, this was the least of his worry.

    The next moment, a body engulfed in golden radiance broke through the camping house like a meteorite.

    BOOOM

    The entire camping house exploded into fragments. Waves of fire swept out, engulfing everything into destruction.

    A few unlucky guards instantly burned into ashes while droids were knocked into the air.

    Chaos filled the region with everyone running from one ce to another to set out the fire and look for the enemy.

    "What?!" Viper was shocked.

    Have the dogs from the government attacked them?!

    "Count Viper from the revolutionaries, right?" A murderous voice asked from behind.

    Viper felt a chill down his spine.

    How could someonee so close to him without him detecting?!

    "I have wanted to meet you for a long time."

    Before Viper could turn around or respond to the strange voice, he felt a hand clutching his neck. The next moment, his head was mmed into the solid ground.

    Rock fragments prated his face from the impact and he shouted in pain and agony.

    Everything happened so quickly that Viper could notprehend anything. He tried to free himself from the grip but felt helpless.

    Perhaps his actions offended the party, and the next moment, a boot stomped on his back.

    "AHHHH!"

    Viper felt his bones shattering into pieces.

    In his entire life, he has only felt such helplessness in the presence of echelons of Lizena.

    Could the enemy be a member of the world council or those trump cards of the world government?!

    Viper wanted to turn around and see the enemy but sadly for him, this only resulted in further suffering. He was sent flying into the air by a kick on his face.

    THUD

    Hended on the scorched ground some hundred meters away. With great difficulty, he opened his eyes and looked at the enemy.

    Kiba was standing with absolute madness over his face. His lips were curled up into a barbaric and inhuman smile.

    "It is a pleasure to meet you."

 Chapter 253 Payback

    <h4>Chapter 253 Payback</h4>

    The night sky was filled with the sizzling sounds of fire and screams. The air was engulfed with the scent of blood and charred flesh.

    "We are under attack!" A direct subordinate of Count Viper brushed dust and ash from his face.

    "Help the injured!"

    The temporary camping location of the revolutionaries was in full chaos. The people who survived the destruction of the camping house were now rushing to save the injured.

    "Activate drones and droids to battle mode!"

    "Start the tank!"

    "Don¡¯t let your guards down!"

    It would be an understatement to say everyone was shocked by the drastic turn of events. The surveince droids in the surrounding woods only beeped when it was toote. By the time they understood the warning, the camping house was already destroyed.

    "What was that body of golden radiance thatnded on the camping house?" A female revolutionary wondered. "Was it some missile or something?"

    "No idea."

    "Let¡¯s find Count Viper and ask for his guidance."

    "Yes!"

    Sadly for them, their boss was in no state to guide them. Viper was on his knees, surrounded by debris and mortar.

    Some hundred meters ahead of him, Kiba was standing with a savage expression. The scorching mes behind seethed along with his fury.

    "It is a pleasure to meet you," Kiba said as he took a step ahead.

    "Who are you? Are you from the government?" Viper asked. He has checked the secret records of Lizenea and didn¡¯t know anyone matching Kiba¡¯s description in the world government. But then again, he thought there might be people even Lizenea was not aware of. After all, the government would try their best to hide their trump cards from revolutionaries and vice versa.

    "Government? No. My identity does not matter." Kiba answered coldly. "But what you should know is that I¡¯m here to settle score on behalf of my sister."

    "Sister?" Viper was dumbfounded.

    "Just how did I offend the sister of such a powerful man?" Viper thought. But then his elliptical pupils dted as he thought of something.

    "Your sister was harmed in the struggle of revolution?" Viper asked as he rose to his feet. The revolutionaries have carried out hundreds of bomb sts across the world to seek freedom from the government.

    Viper¡¯s yellow snake-like face was an absolute mess. Blood was leaking out from the shards that have prated his flesh. His regenerative ability took effect and his wounds healed in no time.

    Kiba didn¡¯t respond. He turned into a series of afterimages, and the next moment, he appeared in front of Viper. He clenched his fist and aimed at Viper¡¯s head.

    Viper quickly crossed his arms in front of his head to block the iing attack. His scales protruded out like des, ready to tackle the attack.

    But much to his amazement, the punch never came. Sadly, this didn¡¯t give him the least bit of joy as he felt a knee ruthlessly mming into his crotch.

    Instantly, he copsed on the floor. His yellow face turned as white as a sheet of paper and his eyes popped out. He opened his mouth to scream but no sound came out.

    Earlier, he thought the attack Kiba previouslyunched were deadly. After all, they have shattered many bones inside him and the pain was terrible. His enhanced healing power has made his bones recover but the pain was unbearable nevertheless.

    Now, he realized the agony from bones shattering was nothingpared to what he was feeling now. Every nerve receptor transmitted burning tormenting sensation that swept from his crotch to the other parts of his body.

    His entire body convulsed and he gasped for air. This attack was not only terrifying but it was below the belt!

    Just how can the opposite party pretend tounch a fist assault and instead charge with a kick in balls?! Such underhanded methods were not something a powerful mutant should use!

    If Viper has any say in it, he would definitely make such attacks illegal!

    "You made her suffer in the worst possible way," Kiba said with absolute cruelty in his voice. "So I would do the same."

    In his entire life, he has only hated a handful of people that he wanted to suffer in the worst possible way.

    The first was his caretaker but he has already killed him long ago in the slums. The second and third were his father and mother, but he has now moved on from his past so they were no longer in his list. Earlier, he wanted them to suffer in hell, but now, he didn¡¯t care what truly happened to them. As far as he was considered, they didn¡¯t exist for him.

    The fourth person was Castor Damon for how he sacrificed hundreds of slum dwellers in the mining expedition to seek Cosmic Spark. Kiba has already killed him.

    The fifth person was Akshobhya - the monk affiliated to Dharma Chakra. When the monk dered his n of dissecting Kiba¡¯s unborn daughter, he has set his fate. Currently, he was nothing but a decayed mass of flesh, living a life far worse than death.

    And the final person in his list was Count Viper. In fact, Kiba¡¯s hatred for him far surpassed the others.

    Hope was yet to born and Akshobhya failed to harm her. Viper, on the other hand, has sessfully harmed Felicity.

    Years ago, after he left the slums, he has turned into a phnderer and deviant. All he cared about was getting in the pants of women.

    But then he met Felicity...

    He cared for her more than he could ever admit. For him, she offered a rtionship he never thought he would crave for.

    She made him cherish bonds which gave him far more joy than the pleasures of the flesh.

    She was his friend...his sister.

    Some familial rtionship didn¡¯t need ties of blood...and that was his rtionship with Felicity.

    She was cheerful, yful and even annoying. But he loved every part of her personality. Even when she forced him to go to thrill park, he wouldin but in his heart, he always cherished those moments.

    He was strong, much stronger than the world could ever imagine. But in front of Felicity, he was just a weak brother who needed the caring and love of his elder sister.

    It was just like what udia once said: What one wants is not what one needs.

    His wants were his dreams of lust and vanity. But wants are not enough to live the entire life...

    udia was fully aware of this. She knew the role Felicity yed for him. This was why she made him design the silver bracelet for her protection.

    But in the end, when the nanite st urred in the city, she became a victim. Yes, she survived and fared better than others but this brought no smile on Kiba¡¯s face.

    How could he be happy knowing she was suffering the worst form of torture possible for her?

    She could not feel or use her legs.

    Can anything be more tormenting than this for a person who craved sports and adventures?

    This question made him imagine what would happen if Felicity regained consciousness and found her state. He was frightened of the possibility she might take some extreme step in despair.

    After all, it was easy to say being handicap was nothing to feel bad about but how can one truly understand suffering without suffering them?

    Words of motivation mean nothing for a person devoured by despair.

    Such terrifying thoughts engulfed him and this was why he didn¡¯t allow Felicity to regain consciousness. Beforeing to the forest, he has made preparations that she would not awaken before he arrives back.

    He has sworn to only awaken her after she was healed. She might lose a few months of time in her sleep but it was far better than entire life.

    After he arrived in the forest, he tried his best to not think about Felicity. Thinking about her state only made him feel bitter.

    He knew there were weeks for the core region to open and for him to find theponents that could nullify the damage done by the nanites.

    To make himself distracted, he focused on side adventures. He yed around while scheming to get women in bed.

    In all honesty, bedding women was thest priority in the forest. But he knew he couldn¡¯t let himself be devoured by negativity. He has to find means by which he could stay positive, and for him, such means usually involved toying with others in a sadistic manner or getting lucky with women.

    He has remembered his main goal but has suppressed the feelings about Felicity. And that¡¯s what he has done so far until his powers felt the presence of Viper.

    He has never met Viper but the revolutionaries he captured back then for experiment told Viper was the main in charge of nning the nanite explosions. It was Viper¡¯s scheme to wipe out government task force in Delta City that resulted in Felicity bing a part of Cleo¡¯s plot.

    He has already punished Rufus and his team along with Cleo. So how can he truly forgive the main culprit?

    Thanks to advanced technology and some torture from udia, Kiba was able to get a detailed sketch of Viper from Rufus and his team.

    He has memorized Viper¡¯s sketch and has decided to make him pay. Of course, back then, he thought the chance might note for years.

    "Argh!"

    Viper coughed up blood as he jumped on his feet. He looked at Kiba as he tried to bid time to recover. He felt he could overpower the enemy as long as he was given enough time. The only reason the opposite party seeded so far was due to the surprise factor.

    Viper was confident his subordinates would have realized by now that there was only one opponent. He prayed they would be wise enough to not underestimate him and use weapons.

    "Freedom requires the sacrifice of blood," Viper wiped blood from his lips and said. "Everything I did was for the greater good."

    Kiba remained silent. If it was other times, he might even taunt and make sarcastic remarks on the greater good but now he was not in the mood.

    Suddenly, he raised his right hand above his head. A spear of light was rushing at him with supersonic speed, carrying waves of destructive force.

    The air split apart and the entire surrounding was engulfed by ear-piercing sound. Just the pressure alone wiped out the mes and turned the debris into fine pieces.

    BANG

    The spear crashed against his palm and dissipated into dots of light. He motioned his hand like he was wiping some dust, and the light disappeared.

    "Impossible!"

    The revolutionaries who have rushed at the scene let out surprised gasps.

    In the sky, a man named Sandy was floating, his expression filled with shock and disbelief. He has used his entire strength tounch the attack so that the enemy would not get time to react.

    Yet the enemy destroyed the attack as if it was nothing.

    "Just till when do you n to look down at me?" Kiba asked as he made a grasping motion towards Sandy.

    A horrifying pressure superimposed on Sandy¡¯s back as if he was carrying the load of a mountain. His teeth shattered and his cheeks stretched out right before he smashed into the ground. He groaned for the final time as his eyes turned listless.

    "Sandy!" The other revolutionaries felt goosebumps all over the body.

    "No way...he was a level III mutant and he didn¡¯t even survive a minute?!"

    Just how strong was the enemy?!

    By now, a dozen of revolutionaries have arrived next to Viper. Behind, turret muzzle of the tanks were aimed at Kiba. The battle droidsnded around Kiba while the drones targetted him from the sky.

    "I don¡¯t want to carry out an unnecessary ughter." Kiba said as he nced at the revolutionaries.

    "So scram while you still have a chance."

 Chapter 254 More Difficult Than I Though

    <h4>Chapter 254 More Difficult Than I Though</h4>

    The revolutionaries surrounded Kiba from all sides. It took them a while but now they have arrived to kill the enemy and protect their leader.

    "Scram while you still have a chance."

    Kiba warned as he moved towards Viper. He has no interest in killing others but if they persisted, he didn¡¯t mind carrying out a ughter.

    With each step, the temperature dropped and the revolutionaries started shivering. They were strong in their own right and drop in temperature should not affect them in ordinary situations, but now it was like Kiba¡¯s step was bringing them close to a chilling abyss.

    "What¡¯s going on?" A revolutionary beside Viper muttered. The fine hair on the back of his neck turned straight and a tingling sensation of pain passed down his spine.

    In the meantime, the air behind Kiba transformed into a chaotic mass of crimson. Blood-red snowkes started pouring out of thin air.

    "Manifestation of killing intent!" Viper was stunned.

    "What?!" The revolutionaries gulped down in horror.

    Viper has heard of such a phenomenon but never witnessed in life. As a mid-rank revolutionary, he has nned explosions around the world which have resulted in the deaths of at least ten thousand. But he couldn¡¯t manifest such a phenomenon.

    Only a person who has killed countless directly could manifest killing intent in such fashion.

    Viper felt his confidence drop. The opposite party was not only strong but was also ruthless.

    "If he has killed so many then why isn¡¯t his name in the records?" Viper furrowed his bows. "With such heavy killing intent, the government should have sent him to Stormseal Ind."

    Stormseal Ind was the greatest, maximum security prison under the direct supervision of the World Government. The worst of the worst criminals were prisoned there with heavy security arrangements.

    "Most likely the government dogs allowed him to kill as he please for quid pro quo," Viper gritted his teeth. "And yet they have the galls to imprison generals of revolution in Stormseal Ind."

    For years, Lizenea has tried to invade Stormseal Ind but without any sess.

    While Viper let his thoughts wander, his subordinates clenched their teeth and showed no sign of backing away despite the murderous atmosphere.

    "Count Viper, you sure have got loyal followers," Kiba remarked coldly. "They would prefer to die than rather save themselves."

    A revolutionary named Chris growled as he morphed into something extraordinary. His muscles expanded, tearing away the confines of his clothes. Veins bulged out of his neck and forehead while his eyes turned red. The skin on his arms opened to expose teeth resembling steel hooks.

    At the same time, a mutant named Ted raised his head towards the sky and shouted. The side of his chest twisted and slowly, two additional arms break out. They were wed and glinted with sinisterness. A red, sharp tail shot out from the end of his back.

    Kevin leaped high in the sky and took out two silver guns. His body flickered and he disappeared in thin air. The others also rushed at the enemy while bringing out their powers.

    Kiba stopped in his path. He has given them a chance and it was clear what they wanted.

    Kevin appeared behind Kiba and aimed his guns at his enemy¡¯s head.

    The guns were modified tounch with an explosive force that could destroy anything in its path. The shells of the bullets, on the other hand, were made from Molsqir - a mutated mineral. It was known for its low weight and its power to prate even the hardest metal.

    Kevin didn¡¯t dare take a risk so he went all out from the start. He fired multiple bullets at explosive speed with a terrifying might.

    The other members of the revolutionaries also took action at the same time. Ewan, an agility type mutant, turned into streams of shadows and created a whirlpool of dust. He wanted to confuse the senses of the enemy to give others a chance. His colleagues were adapted to his style so they wouldn¡¯t be affected.

    The bullets were just a few centimeters away from Kiba¡¯s head when Chris appeared in front of Kiba. He stretched out his muscr arms and the hook-like teeth mped down on Kiba¡¯s chest.

    Meanwhile, above his head, Ted appeared. He whipped the sharp end of his tail down while small orbs of energy appeared in his four hands.

    The ground below parted and energy projectiles shot out, aimed at Kiba¡¯s feet. Everything happened in less than ten seconds. The attack was well coordinated and in perfect sync. None of the 5-6 attackers has dared underestimated their opponent so they went all out.

    Ganging up on a single opponent was not honorable. If others came to know of this, they would beughed at and mocked. But to them, it didn¡¯t matter. After all, they were at Level II to Level III while the strength of the enemy was unknown.

    They were just Gamma rank mutants. Even if the enemy was a low-level Beta rank mutant, they were sure they were on a disadvantage even with thebined might. The difference between each level was striking and the gap was wider between ranks. The difference could not be filled with quantity.

    For the revolutionaries, the only thing that mattered was surviving this ordeal while buying Viper enough time to recover.

    Kiba¡¯s expression remained the same. The bullets smashed into pieces just as they were about to strike his head. It was like there was a thin, invisibleyer protecting him.

    Chris¡¯s arms mped down on Kiba like the mouth of a savage beast. The hook-like teeth touched his white shirt, and instead of piercing through blood and flesh, the teeth shattered like a piece of frail ss.

    "AHHH!" Chris shouted in pain and agony. The teeth in his arms were just like the one in his mouth, and the pain of losing them was simr to having them ripped directly from his gums.

    As Ted¡¯s tail arrived to nail in Kiba¡¯s head, thetter just tilted his head sidewards. The sharptail slide past and Kiba raised his right hand to grip it.

    Ted lost control of his body and the energy balls in his hands disappeared. Like a piece of cloth, he was whipped towards the iing energy projectiles from the ground.

    Ted was terrified. The energy projectiles were to mp Kiba on one ce, and yet so far they were rooted on spot. When he copsed on the ground with his head first, the energy projectiles shot at him.

    "No!" Ted couldn¡¯t make sense of a thing. The energy projectiles wereunched by his colleague so why were they shooting at him?!

    They pierced his palms and pped him on the ground.

    Ewan was still running around Kiba and others at supersonic speed. The air was a whirlpool of soil and stones.

    Kiba made a light flickering motion. A small stone in the whirlpool shed with golden radiance. Like a broken star, the stone rolled through the whirlpool and caught up with the true body of Ewan. Before he could react at the defeat of hispanions, the stone pierced through his forehead like an arrow and shot out from the back of his head.

    Ewan stumbled down and copsed on the floor. The whirlpool dissipated and the dirt fell all around. Everyone was covered with dust except for Kiba.

    Behind him, Kevin gulped down in pure horror. It has not even been a minute from the time theyunched the strike, and yet they were defeated like some dolls.

    "Is this the difference between quantity and quality?!" Kevin thought in fright. He didn¡¯t dare take any risk and leaped backward to escape.

    He was backing away when his eyes turned wide in disbelief. Without his own will, his own hands twisted the guns towards his face.

    "This is mind control!" Kevin was trembling in fear. He tried his best to take control but failed as his fingers pulled the trigger.

    "Nooo!"

    Kevin cried for thest time as the specially made bullets prated through his face and broke out through his skull. Earlier a few revolutionaries thought the bullets were faulty, but now seeing how Kevin¡¯s head exploded like a watermelon, they no longer doubted the might of bullets.

    The bullets were strong but not enough to even create a scratch on Kiba.

    "Monster!" The twenty or so surviving revolutionaries were stunned. The well-coordinated attack of 5-6 of them failed so easily?!

    They might be just Gama rank mutants but they were the best within their ranks. Not to mention, mutants with physical transformation were special and undefeatable in closebat.

    Yet they failed tond even a single injury on a single individual who didn¡¯t use any deadly move or any action.

    Some female revolutionaries who didn¡¯t participate in the battle unconsciously nced at Chris and Ted with some contempt.

    What was the use of those scary looking demonic transformation?! They werepletely useless against that handsome man!

    "How was this even a battle?! It was a purely one-sided..." A female revolutionary muttered. She didn¡¯t fear death due to the brainwashing she has undergone but she was frightened nevertheless.

    Viper noticed the reactions of his subordinates. He felt bitter. A fight does not depend only on strength but also attitude. If one start fearing in a fight then the oue was set.

    "I still have my own trump card," Viper thought. "But I don¡¯t want to use it unless I have no choice."

    The pain he was feeling has subsided. Even his injuries have fully healed thanks to his regenerative powers. His snake-like face was now back in shape with his scales fully healed.

    "Use Formation E," Viper passed downmand.

    "Understood, sir."

    The subordinates quickly started taking action. Viper and many of others in the meantime started rushing back to create a distance from Kiba. Even Chris and Ted backed away while they tried to suppress the pain from their injuries.

    Kiba didn¡¯t stop them. The drones, in the sky, aimed at him and started firingser shots. He was in the same spot but the moment theser beams were about to crash on him, they deflected andnded on the ground. Dust and soil exploded out.

    Just then, two droids broke out from the ground. They didn¡¯t attack, at least not in the usual manner. They lunged down and gripped Kiba¡¯s feet. Steel-like pipes stretched out from their bodies and prated the ground to ensure they didn¡¯t move from their spot.

    The drones sensed destructive force coursing through his feet but since they were not humans, they continued to clutch him tightly. It was like they would ensure he was rooted on the spot.

    Kiba aimed a hand towards the droids. Streams of golden energy concentrated on his palm, but just as he was about to attack, he stopped.

    "Hmm?" Kiba turned his head to look behind.

    One of the battle tanks became active. Waves of annihtive ripples surged in the turret muzzle. With a deafening rumble sound, a column of red light boomed out at supersonic speed.

    The heat in the column of red light was far greater than an active volcano, and as it rushed forward, the air distorted. Dense red ripples radiated out from the column which struck the ground and created a crater hundred meter deep in less than a second.

    The walloping force from the red column melted everything in its path as it rushed at Kiba.

    The revolutionaries covered their eyes with their hands while trying to create as much distance as possible. They guarded themselves with all their might for they knew just how powerful the attack from the tank was.

    The tanks were actually brought for the struggle that would break outside of core region. It was one of means to fight other organizations especially the government.

    Even a Beta rank mutant would bepletely helpless against the might of battle tanks.

    Viper and others were sure of the oue. Kiba was already rooted on the spot by the droids so there was no way he could escape in such a short time.

    Kiba¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. He stretched his right hand towards theing attack.

    Sss

    A transparent, circr shield made of golden energy appeared in front of his hand.

    BOOOOM

    Powerful waves of destruction surged out as the column of light collided against the shield. The drones -which have clutched Kiba- melted in an instant.

    Terrifying explosion swept out, swallowing everything in its path. The night sky was instantly lit up in this part of the forest by the mes.

    The revolutionaries jolted in fear. They have already created a safe distance but just the waves send them flying through the air as if they have been smashed by a hammer.

    A few unlucky ones instantly evaporated into bloody mist while others coughed up blood as the heat waves coursed through their bodies.

    Viper lowered his hands as the heat waves turned weaker. He opened his eyes and looked ahead.

    Everything was covered in dark smoke and there was no way to see anything.

    Woosh~!

    Suddenly, out of nowhere, a strong gale appeared in the area and swept away the smoke and dust. Above an enormous crater, Kiba was floating in the air.

    "N-No! This can¡¯t be!" A male revolutionary instantly copsed on his knees.

    "How is this even possible?" Another revolutionary stumbled down as he backed away. His entire body was soaked with cold sweat despite the heat waves.

    "You got to be kidding!"

    "Everything was for nothing?!"

    "Could it be that he is not a Beta but an Alpha?!"

    "Even if he is an Alpha, just what exactly is his ability?!

    "No idea!"

    Kiba ignored their reactions. He raised his right hand and observed his knuckles from which drops of blood were streaming down and falling on his white sleeve.

    "This is more difficult than I thought," Kiba remarked honestly. His voice was not loud but the revolutionaries heard it clearly.

    A few of them coughed blood in anger.

    Kiba, in a way, was actually praising them but for them, this praise was the worst insult they have ever received. They have used one of their trump cards even before the core region opened up, and what did it result in their fight against a monster?

    A few drops of blood!

    We are supposed to feel honored with this achievement?!

    "Fuck! We are screwed!"

    A revolutionary said what everyone else was thinking from a long time...

 Chapter 255 Sacrifice For Revolution

    <h4>Chapter 255 Sacrifice For Revolution</h4>

    "We are screwed."

    That was amon thought among the surviving revolutionaries.

    If even a battle tank with the ability to kill a Beta rank mutant was useless then what were the chances of surviving against this monster?! They didn¡¯t fear death but they didn¡¯t want to die.

    Even Viper felt his hopes being crushed. The only thing which relieved him was his trump card which was lying in his storage ring.

    Meanwhile, above the crater, Kiba continued to float in mid-air. He lowered his hand as the minor injury on his knuckles healed automatically. The bloodstains on his sleeves disappeared thanks to the self-cleaning mechanism of the nanofibers which made his clothes.

    His body turned transparent and he disappeared in thin air. There were no motion fluctuations in the air so the revolutionaries were sure he has teleported instead of moving at a speed which eyes could not detect.

    "Where did he go?!" The revolutionaries were terrified. If he can even use teleportation then just what were the chances of leaving this ce?

    "He is noting near us, right?" A middle-aged man asked.

    The others were startled by the possibility. They quickly started looking around themselves. They were on guards but they knew they would be as helpless as pigs to be ughtered by a butcher.

    Seconds passed but there was no sign of Kiba. This state of waiting for the dreadful inevitable frightened them more than actually facing Kiba.

    "Has he left?"

    "Seems so."

    "No! He is there!" A revolutionary pointed towards the battle tank that hasunched the attack which resulted in Kiba losing a few drops of blood.

    There were two operators inside the tank and when they looked at the monitor screen, they started trembling in fear. The tank was now in cooling period and they could notunch another strike for a few minutes.

    "He should not be able to barge inside...so we are safe." An operator muttered. He wiped the sweat from his forehead while thinking he was worried for nothing.

    The tank was reinforced withyers of mutated minerals with strong defense properties. Not even a head-on attack from a missile can make a dent on the tank. Then there were electromaic waves flowing through the outeryers which would ensure a teleporter could not teleport directly inside. The tanks were supposed to as a trump card so their defense was given far too much care.

    "You are right," The other operator sighed in relief. "We just have to wait for the cooling period to pass and we willunch another attack."

    The two operators smiled in unison. They pped their hands eagerly before bringing their eyes on the monitor.

    Much to their amazement, Kiba was nowhere on the screen.

    "What?!"

    The operators started checking other screens to find out Kiba but didn¡¯t find a single trace of him.

    "Where did he go this time?!" The operators were having a bad premonition. They then thought of the only ce where the cameras could not detect him.

    They gulped down heavily before slowly turning their chairs to look behind. A chill passed through their spines as they confirmed their worst fear bing true.

    Kiba was sitting on a spare chair. His head was resting on his hands and there was a smile on his lips.

    The operators wanted to curse the gods. How can he enter inside despite the protection of electromaic waves?!

    They could ept if he has entered afterunching some attacks. But they knew the truth. He has entered the tank as it was an abandoned house.

    What truly frightened and angered them at the same time was his attitude. He was sitting as if he owned this tank!

    "I have always wanted to own a tank," Kiba confirmed their suspicions. "And this tank is to my liking."

    "S-sir," One of the operator pointed at a virtual console. "This is themand panel."

    "Ailo!" The other operator was shocked.

    How can a soldier of revolution betray so easily?! They would not open their mouth even under extreme torture and yet Ailo was easily sharing details without undergoing any torture.

    Ailo didn¡¯t stop and he exined the controls. Kiba remained silent and listened to Ailo.

    The other operator was incensed but he didn¡¯t dare interject in between. Ailo stopped after a minute, and a look of satisfaction appeared on his face. He was sure he has impressed Kiba and his life would be spared.

    "Are you done?" Kiba asked without any emotions in his voice.

    "Yes!" Ailo nodded his head.

    Kiba raised two fingers and sh of light appeared on fingertips. The next second, sound of blood spluttering filled the tank as two energy des pierced the necks of Ailo and the other operator.

    Ailo looked at Kiba with wide eyes as he gasped for the final breath. He couldn¡¯t understand why he was not spared despite him sharing information so openly.

    "I already gave you all a chance to escape but you didn¡¯t appreciate it," Kiba said coldly. "And I never spare those who try to kill me."

    By the time Ailo¡¯s body fell down, Kiba was already gone from the tank.

    ***

    Outside.

    Viper was surrounded by his team as they rushed away from the destroyed camp house. He gripped his ring while praying the worst situation could be avoided.

    "If I use it now then the ns would be spoiled," Viper thought. "But that man is an Alpha so.."

    His elliptical pupils glinted while his forked tongue made a seething sound as he conversed with his subordinates. His scales protruded throughout his body into an armor of curved des.

    He was in the middle of passing instructions when the space in front of him twisted. Viper was startled and he leaped twenty meters back.

    Kiba appeared at Viper¡¯s former spot. The revolutionaries were stunned and terrified by such close proximity with him.

    A few of the weaker ones copsed on the ground. Their faces turned ghastly pale as if the blood inside them was knocked out by a giant hammer.

    "Damn! The soldiers of revolution would not ept defeat till their final breath!"

    A revolutionary named Ellie gritted her teeth and pounced on Kiba. She opened her mouth wide and waves of energy concentrated in her mouth into a ball.

    "I would buy a few seconds for Count Viper!" Ellie was not afraid of death. She believed she was helping the cause of revolution by providing aid to a greater general like Viper.

    Viper was important for the revolution. She wanted him to survive and spread the mes of revolution around the world. She would not be able to look at the liberated world but she was sure her sacrifice would be remembered.

    "Everything for the revolution!" Ellie thought as sheunched the ball of energy on Kiba.

    Kiba shook his head in slight frustration. He could sense her emotions and understand her intentions. He decided to respect her so-called sacrifice so he allowed her attack to strike him.

    Her strike was strong but against someone like Kiba, it was futile. It was like a stic ball was striking against a steel wall. The oue was set.

    Ellie was not surprised but her lips curled up in a smile. She has tried her best and that mattered to her the most. She has dyed him for a few seconds and that was a worthy contribution.

    "The mes of revolution would melt the chains of very!" Ellie shouted as Kiba appeared in front of her. "The world would soon be freed from the greed of government!"

    Kiba ced a finger on her forehead. She felt her eyes turning heavy as if sleep was overtaking her body. She copsed on the ground and died without least bit of pain.

    "Haah~" Kiba sighed loudly. He would not show mercy against his enemies but he didn¡¯t mind being lenient and giving her a painless death.

    The reason for this was perhaps what urred over a four years ago when Castor Damon and revolutionaries coborated to use slum dwellers to explore BSE79. He still remembered the emotion-heavy speech given by a man with short blonde hairs in the slums. That blonde man was a revolutionary who red the emotions of slum dwellers by giving them hope of the future and exining the importance of sacrifice. (Chapter 144).

    The speech was such that Zed was both impressed and terrified. That day he learned how words could be used to manipte the thoughts of others...

 Chapter 256 Let Me Help You!

    <h4>Chapter 256 Let Me Help You!</h4>

    Kiba nced at Ellie¡¯s corpse before letting out another sigh. She was dead but her expression was pleasant as if she has aplished a great achievement.

    Ellie reminded him of the true power of brainwashing.

    The world is a funny ce especially when ites to those from the lower sections of the society. They are not taught HOW to think but rather taught WHAT to think.

    This principle not only applied to the territory ruled by the world government but also to Lizenea - the home of those who call themselves revolutionaries. In fact, the principle of brainwashing was reinforced in the very soul of those born in Lizenea. From a very young age, they were taught the importance of ¡¯freedom¡¯ and the meaning of sacrifice.

    Of course, the government was no better with them glorifying the deeds of the Nine Sovereigns while vilifying the ancient kingdoms which ruled Earth before the age of evolution.

    But Lizenea went overhead by trying to liberate the world by using its subjects to carry out explosions around the globe. Lizenea did offer an exnation though - The explosions were to destroy the foundations of the world government. Whilemon people have died inrge numbers, the main target of the explosions were those from high society or important establishments of the government.

    Lizenea reminded the masses that violent revolution was a forced oue given the power of the government. It was a different matter that Lizenea failed to poprise its views in society since all modes of propaganda were controlled by the government. History, tv, social media, public holidays, and so on. Everything was manipted to glorify the holy founders of the world government.

    As far as the masses were concerned, those from Lizenea were evil remnants of the ancient kingdoms who governed the people in the worst possible way. They believed the Nine Sovereigns should not have spared the evil remnants back then. If they were killed, then there would be no nation of terrorists.

    The revolutionaries often countered this view with standard expression - one man¡¯s terrorist is another man¡¯s freedom fighter.

    Kiba didn¡¯t know the true history of the world so he has no idea about who was right and wrong. To be honest, it never really mattered to him.

    As far as he was concerned, every organization - no matter its vision and objective - have only one aim: to bring power for those at the top. An organization might preach freedom and liberty, but if ites to power, it was guaranteed that it would adapt dictatorial tendencies so that it never loses its power. The reason was simple: Power was not a means but an end.

    This was why Kiba never cared who ruled the world. Revolutionaries or the world council, it didn¡¯t make a single difference to him.

    Sometimes he thought he was rather lucky that he spend the first 17-18 years of his life in the slums. While the life in the slums was tough, at least his world views were not shaped by the subtle propaganda of the government or Lizenea. While the slums fell in the jurisdiction of the government, they were rather forgotten.

    Kiba was grateful for this small mercy. This along with Veronica - who gifted him The Eternal Wisdom of Dream - made it possible that no one could ever teach him WHAT to think.

    If not, perhaps he would not be the devious deviant he was now.

    "Haah."

    Kiba raised his head and looked at the other revolutionaries. He then brought his eyes on Viper.

    Viper¡¯s facial features resembled a cobra with yellow skin tone. Due to mutated genes, some mutants would be born with deformities which would make them look different than a human. A few of such mutants would carry animalistic features and Viper was one of them.

    "I must say you revolutionaries truly know how to brainwash," Kiba said while pointing at Ellie. "Tell me something though - Don¡¯t you ever feel awkward while nting a false image of your grandeur in the minds of your followers?"

    Viper¡¯s forked tongue seethed at the words.

    "Those at the bottom of society must always be ready to sacrifice themselves for some noble cause," Kiba said as he stepped ahead. "But those at the top always enjoy their lives to the fullest, apanied byfort and safety. I¡¯m notining but don¡¯t you think it is a bit unfair?"

    "You are referring to the society ruled by the government," Viper replied, his elliptical pupils carrying an ominous glint. "We revolutionaries are different. Every one of us lives for the betterment of the world."

    "Really?" Kiba was amused despite his anger. "Then shouldn¡¯t you sacrifice yourself for the betterment of your followers? Surely, your followers are included in the world, right?"

    "You don¡¯t understand. Lizenea is in a holy war against oppression and very," A middle-aged revolutionary spoke. "And in any war, the life of a general is more important than that of soldiers. A general must lead and the same applies to Count Viper."

    "We all know he would dly give away his life for us," Another revolutionary added. "But we wouldn¡¯t allow him to. He has a task he must aplish and we would ensure he seed."

    "So you can say anything you want but our unity won¡¯t be broken," Another revolutionary concluded. "We are the fire of revolution, and even if we are extinguished, we would be reced as long as a spark remains."

    Kiba was rather surprised by the response. Then again, he thought, it was to be expected.

    In fact, he would be shocked if his words could actually shake the pirs of the teachings they have received through their entire lives.

    Viper, in the meantime, tapped his storage ring. He has decided to use his trump card if things turned worse.

    "I guess you guys are right," Kiba nodded in understanding. "You are fighting a war so sacrifices are unavoidable, and in some cases, necessary."

    The anger on his face was reced by a serene expression.

    Viper and others were stunned.

    "You guys are doing so much for the betterment of the world," Kiba continued, his voice filled with warmth. "And here I¡¯m trying to kill you instead of appreciating your contribution."

    Viper checked his own ears to ensure he was not hearing wrong.

    The enemy¡¯s voice is now filled with warmth?! And he is no longer angry despite them harming his sister in an explosion?!

    Could this be true?! But then he has no reason to deceive, right? He is so strong so he doesn¡¯t have to lie.

    Not to mention, his words are filled with sincerity and understanding.

    "Please forgive me," Kiba made a slight bow to apologize. "My emotions made me forget just how much you guys have sacrificed."

    "N-no, it is fine," Viper hurriedly said. "We understand your pain so no need to apologize."

    He no longer tapped his hand on his ring. There was just no need to rely on the trump card.

    "No, I have to," Kiba shook his head. "You guys sacrifice so much but what does the world think? They think you guys are terrorists!"

    "....."

    A sly light shed in Viper¡¯s eyes as heprehended Kiba¡¯s words.

    "Maybe I can get him to help our cause," Viper mused in his heart. "Yes, that would be perfect."

    "You are a general of revolution," Kiba continued with a sincere smile. "You carry so many responsibilities on your shoulders but you don¡¯t get any chance to rx and enjoy life."

    "Right! I could use this as a reason to make him owe me a favor!" Viper thought while beaming. "He is so strong so he can definitely help in the conflict outside the core region."

    "You don¡¯t have a wife or a girlfriend, right?" Kiba asked.

    The question stunned everyone in silence. How was this question rted to everything he said before?

    "No," Viper answered honestly though surprised by the question. Prostitutes do serve him in the bed and so does his female followers but finding a wife or girlfriend was difficult due to his appearance. After all, life partner could not be just any random woman.

    "Yes! I know how I can help lighten the burden you are carrying!" Kiba said with a pondering expression.

    "?"

    "I will help you find a life partner!" Kiba dered with a big smile. "Someone with whom you can share all your sorrows and also copte without any worries! Someone who would love you!"

    Viper was shocked out of his wits. He has just epted that the enemy has given up vengeance but now... the opposite party didn¡¯t make any sense!

    Others were startled, not knowing how to react. A few minutes ago he was about to kill Count Viper but now he wants to find him a life partner?!

    Just what was going on?!

    "No, please, there is no need," Viper quickly replied. "I¡¯m devoted to revolution."

    "Nonsense! You need a partner who can get your rocks off!" Kiba loudly said. "If you are having blue balls, how can you concentrate on your mission? If you don¡¯t copte, how can the sparks of revolution pass to the next generation?"

    Viper was left speechless. When he thought of Kiba¡¯s exnation, he actually thought his words made sense.

    But what type of woman would find him attractive enough to be his life partner?!

    Kiba put a hand below his chin as he thought for some time.

    "Right! I found someone who would love you for what you are!" Kiba¡¯s eyes shed. "And if I¡¯m not reading it wrong, she has hots for you!"

    "What?" Viper was having a hard time understanding the current situation.

    Kiba stretched his hand towards the woods. He closed his eyes and made a grasping motion.

    Swoosh.

    A shadow burst through the woods at light speed. The next moment, the shadow appeared in Kiba¡¯s hand.

    Everything happened so quickly that others could not even register the movements. And before they could see what was in Kiba¡¯s hand, he teleported from his ce and appeared right in front of Viper.

    Viper¡¯s pupils dted and he instinctively backed away.

    "Hey, I¡¯m introducing you to your date," Kiba flicked a finger towards the ground. "And here you are being so rude."

    Shua.

    Spikes made of rock shot out from the ground. They caged Viper from all around and made it impossible for him to make a single movement.

    The others were caught off guard by his speed so they were in a state of confusion and helplessness.

    By this time, Viper has finally seen the ¡¯date¡¯ Kiba has brought for the introduction. A look of shock, disbelief, and anger appeared on his face.

    The other revolutionaries were terrified. They rubbed their eyes to see they were not imagining things.

    Many of them felt their jaw dropping to the ground by the appearance of Viper¡¯s ¡¯date¡¯.

    The date spanned for twenty meters. Its head was ck with two crossbars near the snout and two behind the eyes. It has shiny ck scales lined with bright yellow bands.

    It was a Level II mutated Cobra!

    "Your mouth is wide open... I guess you must be floored by her beauty," Kiba said with a smile. "Love at first sight?"

    Viper¡¯s breathing turned heavy. What love at first sight?!

    The cobra flicked its tongue as it said something.

    "Oh?" Kiba looked at the cobra. "I understand."

    Kiba brought his eyes on Viper and said, "You are one lucky bastard."

    Viper furrowed his brows. He was sure the cobra just marked its displeasure and asked to be freed. So why is he calling him a lucky bastard?

    "Man, you are making me jealous," Kiba said before letting out a low sigh. "You have only seen each other now and yet your date wants a kiss!"

    Kiss?!

    Viper¡¯s entire body turned cold. The hairs on his body turned straight while a chill passed through his spine.

    "Now, kiss your date!" Kiba pushed Cobra¡¯s mouth on Viper¡¯s. "Remember, it is your first kiss so no tongue!"

 Chapter 257 Desperate Measures

    <h4>Chapter 257 Desperate Measures</h4>

    The night sky was filled with smoke and dust. The beasts and birds in the woods were silent, not daring toe outside after experiencing the shockwaves from explosion before. They patiently waited in fear for Kiba and others to leave this area.

    The revolutionaries were rooted on spot, their jaws cked to the ground. Their eyes were as wide as saucers with an absolute look of disbelief on their faces.

    The world has evolved and the generations have changed. There was no more racial confrontation, at least not on the surface. Everyone had the right to love and marry anyone they wanted without caring about cast, race or even gender. Society was now more liberal with concepts of love and sex.

    Despite this, the revolutionaries felt nausea and a vomiting sensation as they witnessed the first kiss between Count Viper and cobra. They wanted to believe they were not racists but seeing the kiss made their blood cold.

    If the reaction of the spectators was such then the reaction of Viper could be imagined. Due to earlier shock, his mouth was wide open, and before he would close it, the mouth of Cobra on him... they were kissing!

    Cobra¡¯s tongue made a slurping sound in his mouth. Viper felt bolts of lightning coursing through him. Normally, such response was from excitement but he knew this was from horror.

    The rock spikes continued to lock him in one spot but he could no longer bear this kiss of his date. The scales on his body shot out like des and broke through the spikes.

    "How dare you!"

    Viper shouted in absolute fury. He was a revolutionary and for him, honor was everything. The respect of his subordinates mattered to him the most.

    But now, he was humiliated in the worst possible way. Death was just momentary but the humiliation of today¡¯s episode was something that would live even after he was no more.

    Just how can he look in the eyes of his subordinates knowing they have witnessed such a shameful episode of him?

    What truly terrified him was the possibility of others learning of this kiss. How would he be able to face the world knowing very well thements they would make behind his back?

    ¡¯Isn¡¯t he the revolutionary who made out with a cobra?¡¯

    ¡¯I know his facial features resembled a snake but he is a human! How can he kiss a snake?!¡¯

    ¡¯Maybe he has a fetish or something.¡¯

    ¡¯Well, love is blind.¡¯

    ¡¯To be honest, I have heard rumors of him making out with snakes but never believed them until this episode.¡¯

    Hundreds of such imaginaryments run through Viper¡¯s brain. He was sure people would talk more about his kiss than the contribution to the revolution. This thought made his blood boil in anger and frustration.

    Viper roared furiously and pounced on the cobra. His entire body was filled with protruded scales in the form of armor.

    "Die!" Viper¡¯s nails turned into steel ws.

    The cobra was frightened. It was just a level II beast and it stood no chance against a Level IV mutant like Viper.

    "Hey, your date gave you the first kiss of her life," Kiba¡¯s voice entered Viper¡¯s ears. "And here you are being violent instead of thanking her. You are making us men look bad with yourck of manners."

    Kiba moved the cobra out of Viper¡¯s reach.

    "You know she trusted you and yet you..." Kiba shook his head in disappointment. "I never took you for abusive husband material."

    Viper was devoured by madness. Kiba¡¯s words were arrows piercing through the remains of his honor.

    "You are lucky we are in not civil society otherwise she would have pressed battery charges on you," Kiba concluded with a sigh.

    Viper clenched his teeth so hard that they make a breaking sound. In his life, he has never felt so anger. All he wanted was to wipe out the shame he was feeling.

    He twisted in the air and lunged on Kiba. His scales shot out first with a screeching sound, breaking through the air, leaving trails of shadows.

    Kiba waved his other hand and the scales stopped in front of him. He made a twisting motion and the scales shot back at iing Viper.

    Viper made a summersault in the air but a few scales struck him. The armor on his body prevented any injury but the fury in his eyes burned more strongly.

    "Kill him and that snake!" Vipermanded loudly. There was no more rationality left in him.

    Kiba¡¯s lips curled up in a smirk. He could have defeated Viper easily but he didn¡¯t. Viper¡¯s scheme has harmed the person who mattered the most to him so how can just a simple death be enough? He wanted to humiliate and degrade Viper in the worst possible way. Only then would his thirst for vengeance be quenched.

    The revolutionaries leaped on him from all sides. Kiba threw cobra like a ball and it passed through revolutionaries like a bolt of lightning. The revolutionaries jumped to catch it but failed badly.

    Cobra was startled. A few minutes ago, it was resting on a tree and then it in the hands of a human. The next moment, the human forced his mouth on a snake-like man. And now, once again, it was returning to the woods.

    Just what was going on today?! It was angry of course but it knew the world followed thew of jungle. The weak got no right toin.

    Cobra was thinking this when a crimson pill appeared in front of its eyes.

    "Thank for your help. Here is the reward."

    A strange voice ringed in its mind. Cobra was stunned but its eyes were filled with genuine happiness. The scent from the pill rejuvenated its body, making it feel stronger than ever.

    Without thinking further, it devoured the pill. Cobra felt a force of evolution coursing through its body, making its insides powerful. It was sure in a day or two it could advance to the next level.

    The cobra was more than just happy. It has reached its nest but it wanted to return again.

    Just a job of few seconds gave it such a miracle pill. Then what would happen if it did what it did for a few minutes?

    "Humans are sure entric," Cobra thought. "I hope I meet that snake-like man again."

    This time Cobra would be more than willing to touch its mouth with that snake-like man...

    ***

    An enormous air de sliced through the torsos of four revolutionaries who were jumping on Kiba. Blood spluttered like a geyser as their corpses crashed on the ground, dying the grass with fresh, hot blood.

    Chris appeared behind Kiba. Hundreds of jaws shot out of his body, filled with hook-like teeth.

    Ted opened his four muscr arms wide before he lunged at Kiba. White, energy balls appeared on his palms, after which he clenched his fist tightly. His hands were engulfed by blinding sh as he punched at Kiba¡¯s vitals.

    "You guys just don¡¯t know when to give up."

    Kiba moved his body such that he was standing in the middle of two attackers. He stretched one hand towards Chris while others towards Ted.

    Ted shot one powerful punch after another at explosive speed. The air was filled with sharp sound as it twisted under the might of his punches.

    Kiba raised his index finger to tackle the punches. As one punch was stopped, his finger moved at lightning speed to stop the other punch.

    Ted was horrified. Every time his fist made a contact with Kiba¡¯s finger, a destructive force would sweep through him. His muscr arm would expand rapidly like a balloon on the verge of breaking.

    One after another, his arms exploded in a shower of blood and flesh. It didn¡¯t even take ten seconds before he copsed on his knees, letting out a tragic scream.

    Chirs was in no better state. Hundreds of jaws were about to mp on Kiba when he flicked his finger.

    A terrifying wave of energy swept out, directly colliding with the hook-like teeth, shattering them into pieces. The energy wave showed no sign of stopping after it destroyed the jaws, and it then crashed on him.

    Like a kite with a broken string, he flew through the air while coughing up blood. His body spasmed for a while after which he fell down on the ground.

    Three revolutionaries were about tounch their best attacks when three energy beams pierced through their heads. They copsed on the ground with a loud thud sound.

    Kiba lowered his hand before looking at Viper and his two remaining followers.

    "You leave me with no choice but to use my desperate measures."

    Viper gritted his teeth with absolute hatred. After the loss of so many subordinates, he has gained some rity.

    He recalled the responsibility given to him by the honorable Elders and he knew he couldn¡¯t afford to die here. Much depended on him and he refused to give up due to his hatred.

    Viper tapped on his storage ring. Threads of smoke emitted from the ring which transformed into a treasure box.

    Viper opened the box and took out the dark flute he was granted by the Elders. The snake-like runes on the flute released a powerful archaic aura.

    "This aura... Impossible!" Kiba¡¯s pupils dted in shock.

    He was far too familiar with this aura. In fact, to guard the owner of this aura, he has spent a fortune to construct Section IV below his Dream Rise House.

    Princess Scarlet Le De Rose!

 Chapter 258 Old Snake

    <h4>Chapter 258 Old Snake</h4>

    The treasure box returned in the storage ring while Viper firmly grasped the ck flute. The surface of the flute was engraved with dark, menacing runes of snakes.

    The two surviving subordinates of Viper looked at him in confusion. They could not understand why Viper would associate some ancient flute as a part of desperate measures against an enemy like Kiba.

    The two were in the middle of thinking when they noticed Kiba¡¯s face. They were startled by his heavy expression.

    Kiba furrowed his bows deeply. He was sure he was not mistaken with the presence he was feeling from the flute. There was no way he could forget the aura of Princess Scarlet Le De Rose who was resting in a coffin below his house.

    "There is only one reason why that flute could have her presence," Kiba¡¯s eyes flickered as he thought of something.

    He recalled the alien serpent he has faced a few days earlier and then Viper who carried the faint bloodline of the reptile family. The serpent was living in a cave formed from a small asteroid that has broken from the meteorite that formed the core region of this forest.

    After looking at the engraving on the flute and remembering the above details, he has a pretty good idea on the core region.

    "Haah."

    Viper brought the flute to his lips. He blew a stream of air across the sharp end. A soft, ethereal and melodious sound came from the flute. The musical notes carried a graceful tune as they prated through the night sky and resounded throughout the forest.

    Everyone, whether human or beast, stopped every activity. Those who were asleep woke up with a happy expression while those awake entered into a peaceful trance.

    Ashlyn - who was rushing towards the explosion site - stopped in her path as the first note entered her ears. She forgot every bad memory about her cursed existence and felt happy like never before. Her cold expression rxed and a joyful smile formed on her lips.

    Simr scenes happened throughout every part of the forest. No matter whether it was an ordinary human or a powerful mutant, they all fell under the charm of the melody in the air.

    Kiba was the only person to be not affected. It was not due to his evolved psychic powers or willpower. Instead, it was thanks to the golden lightning coursing through his body which was responsible for his current form.

    Viper was rather startled by Kiba¡¯s clear state. He gritted his teeth and blew out more air in the flute.

    "No choice but to..."

    The melody turned heavy and everyone who heard it suddenly felt weaker. Their expressions were still peaceful and happy as strength left their bodies.

    Their powers transformed into threads of energy that shot in the sky with explosive speed. With a loud sound, out of nowhere, a thin crack appeared in the sky. It was like the sky was a mirror and someone was ripping through it.

    CRACK

    The crack expanded and a w came in sight. The w was enormous and slowly it broke through the crack, expanding it further.

    In no time, the sky ripped apart into a gigantic space gate. Dark chaotic mass was visible in the background and a humongous mouth of a snake appeared through the gate.

    The snake carried an air of vicissitude. Its body was incorporeal and transparent as if it didn¡¯t exist in this space. Yet, just its mere presence resulted in pressure so strong that the entire forest caved in a few meters.

    The beasts and humans alike continued to be in trance despite the earth-shattering presence of the snake and the space gate.

    On the ground, Viper was trembling from exhaustion but he continued to y the flute. He was given the flute by the elders, not because of his strength. After all, there were hundreds of revolutionaries far more powerful than him. Rather, he was given the flute due to hispatibility and also due to his absolute loyalty.

    "Who dares disturb my rest?" The snake¡¯s angry voice broke like thunder through the peaceful night.

    "Reverend," Vipermunicated through the flute. "My apologies but I need help."

    The snake¡¯s pupils observed Viper with contempt but when it noticed the flute, its gaze turned soft.

    Some distance away from Viper, Kiba was observing every reaction of the snake.

    "Seems like that snake is truly one of those ten," Kiba felt a severe headache as he confirmed his suspicions. "The ve beasts of Scarlet Le De Rose."

    He just wanted to kill Viper but now the things were turning far tooplex for his own liking.

    "Oh well, its aura is filled with death so at least that¡¯s a slight relief," Kiba mused in his heart.

    In the sky, the enormous mouth of the snake broke through the gate.

    "I shall help you," The snakemunicated to Viper before releasing a small breath of air.

    The breath carried green mist and it shot towards Kiba. The air melted into a hazy mass of chaotic energy as the mist coursed through it.

    Kiba turned into a bolt of lightning and rushed towards the sky to evade the deadly mist. Not to his surprise, the mist changed directions and followed him. The ground below, in the meantime, melted in a matter of seconds.

    "Old snake, you are barely clinging to your life," Kiba said coldly as he bolted through the sky. "So why involve yourself in some unwanted conflicts instead of havingst bit of fun with some old lovers?"

    "Impudent! How dare you speak like that?"

    The air in front of Kiba exploded in waves of destructive force while the green mist caught up from behind. The air was filled with destructive waves so teleportation was out of options.

    "Why not?" Kiba asked in return.

    He raised his right hand towards the green mist. Streams of energy concentrated on his palm and shot at the mist.

    The energy streams transformed into a golden whirlpool that sucked the mist like a hungry beast. Yet, much to his surprise, the whirlpool disintegrated, and the green mist shot out.

    Kiba took a deep breath and released a chilling mass of air towards the green mist. Like water freezing into ice, the mist solidified into an enormous green block.

    The green block copsed heavily on the ground, creating arge crater. Beasts and humans nearby instantly melted into green vapor from the shockwaves.

    In the sky, the snake eyed the human for the first time. Instantly, its pupils dted as it sensed a powerful but familiar presence from him.

    Its vision passed through him and stopped in the middle of his chest. The snake was sure the human¡¯s power was originating from his chest but even with its strength, it could not sense the power source.

    The snake¡¯s vision then moved on his forehead and entered his mind. There, it saw a cocoon made of golden lightning, inside which a sinister gray particle was confined.

    As soon as it saw the gray particle, the snake started trembling. It was ancient and powerful, but just the sight of the gray particle made it age hundreds of years in an instant.

    "Genesis Matter!"

 Chapter 259 Old Snakes Dilemma

    <h4>Chapter 259 Old Snake¡°s Dilemma</h4>

    In the sky, the enormous mouth of the snake stretched out from the gigantic space gate. Its pupils bore through Kiba¡¯s forehead and sighted the gray particle.

    The particle¡¯s size and shape were like a blood cell except it released a sinister presence that was confined by the cocoon made from the golden lightning.

    "Genesis Matter!"

    The snake didn¡¯t dare believe what it has just seen. It has been thousands of years but its memories on Genesis Matter were as fresh as today.

    "That human is infected by Genesis!" The snake thought to itself. "No matter what, I must avoid physical contact with him otherwise..."

    Just the very thought, made its body crawl with a dreadful sensation. With its age and power, the snake didn¡¯t fear death. The snake knew how the world functioned and ever since its homeworld was destroyed, it was ready to ept its fate.

    What terrified the snake was not death but rather the nature of Genesis Matter.

    Currently, the snake¡¯s present form was intangible and transparent. The power from the flute and strength from everyone in the forest was not enough to bring its true body here.

    The snake was now grateful for the situation. Even if it was intangible, it wanted to avoid any direct contact with Kiba. While its main power was in its body so avoiding any contact would reduce its potential by almost 90% but the snake didn¡¯t care.

    "If I kill him then wouldn¡¯t Genesis seek a new host?!" The snake flinched with the possibility.

    On the ground, Viper continued to y the flute. His body was drenched with sweat and he couldn¡¯t understand why the reverend existence has suddenly stopped attacking his enemy.

    Shouldn¡¯t it be just a matter of seconds for someone like the snake to destroy Kiba?

    "?" Kiba was floating in the sky as he quizzically looked at the snake. He didn¡¯t know if his eyes were ying a trick, but for a second, he noticed terror in the eyes of the snake. That truly startled him.

    Sure he was strong and he hasn¡¯t mobilized his true powers, but the snake was a powerful existence that could rival him despite being this close to death. After all, unlike the serpent, this snake was a ve beast of Scarlet Le De Rose.

    "Has it sensed Cosmic Spark?" Kiba creased his brows tightly.

    The high-tech equipment in his advancedb could never detect the presence of Cosmic Spark. Heck, even he could not actually fell the existence of Cosmic Spark fully. It was like it existed in another dimension.

    But Kiba thought there was a high probability of the snake being able to detect Cosmic Spark given its identity.

    Kiba shook his head. He pretty much knew how things would turn out if the snake knew of Cosmic Spark inside.

    With a sigh, he turned around and shot towards Viper. He has to take away that flute in order to stop the materialization of the space gate.

    Just then, from the ground, hundreds of poisonous darts boomed out with explosive speed. They split up into thousands as they dashed at Kiba. Every single dart was razor-sharp, almost indestructible, marked with a deadly and corrosive force.

    "Old snake, don¡¯t involve yourself in my business."

    Kiba clenched his right fist tightly before mming it down heavily. Destructive waves surged out like a tidal wave and collided against the iing darts.

    Energy ripples fluctuated wildly as two opposite force struck each other.

    The darts shattered into fragments but the poisonous force inside them fused together and transformed into an incorporeal cobra. The cobra opened its mouth fully, exposing its deadly teeth as it bolted on him.

    Kiba aimed a finger at the cobra. A stream of light shot out from his fingertip and struck the throat of the cobra.

    With a loud hissing sound, the cobra disappeared into thin air. But much to his annoyance, hundreds of vipers conjured around him.

    They hissed loudly while they surrounded him into a cage of vipers. Almost on a cue, they opened their mouths and let out a poisonous mist.

    "Stop being so predictably annoying."

    Kiba started spinning in the air. As the mist reached him, he has transformed into an enormous vortex.

    The mist was ripped to atomic level before it dispersed into nothingness. The countless vipers were sucked into the vortex, before being erased from very existence.

    At the same time, a titanic virtual w gripped on the vortex from all sides. As the vortex slowly disappeared, countless beams of golden light shot out.

    The beams turned into blurry golden lines as they exploded into all directions. With a bang sound, the w shattered into pieces of energy fragments.

    Kiba stepped out through the energy fragments before while looking at the space gate.

    "Old Snake, age has made you senile," Kiba said in a mocking tone. "You are far more predictable than the sex life of an old aged couple."

    The eyes of the snake twisted in anger. It has lived for such a long time that it didn¡¯t even bother to count years, but in all its life, it has never been humiliated like this.

    Even its worst enemy has never used abusive words during their conflicts. After all, in a battle, the fight is not just for victory but also for respect. That¡¯s what it meant to be an opponent or an enemy.

    But now, a human - who has lived for a time that could be best described as a blink of an eye - was mocking it with a perverted sense of humor.

    Are all humans like this man?! Do they not know the code of moral conduct?! If so, this perverted race was destined to be doomed.

    "Go to your nest and conceive some eggs while you still can," Kiba continued with a smile. "Oh wait, your body is reeking of death, so I doubt you can. Sorry!"

    "Cocky human! How dare you use such abusivenguage?!" The snake thundered angrily.

    "What abusivenguage? I¡¯m just stating the truth," Kiba retorted.

    The snake responded with a shower of energy spikes. They prated through the air with a screeching sound while the ground elevated to catch him in binds.

    "Seriously? If you were using physical attacks I might be injured but you continue to use energy attacks?!" Kiba felt offended by this slight. "Are you out of our mind?!"

    The snake didn¡¯t reply. It was incensed but it hasn¡¯t lost rationality. How could it dare touch someone who was infected with the sinister Genesis Matter? That would be simply seeking a terrifying fate.

    Kiba, in the meantime, evaded the iing attacks and counterattacked with a series of energy explosion. He hasunched an air de at Viper but he was surrounded by a transparent barrier.

    "Haah."

    Kiba let out a heavy sigh. There was only one way by which he could end this but he didn¡¯t want to resort to that method.

    He could sense the presence of Ashlyn and countless others in two hundred kilometer range. If he went all out, then he knew they would die just by the pressure from the golden lightning phenomenon.

    He wanted to kill Viper and that was something he would do sooner orter. But killing Ashlyn in the process didn¡¯t seem fair to him. She has helped him previously and he actually enjoyed herpany.

    "Hang on! There is another way!" Kiba¡¯s eyes shed with a devilish glint. "It might not work but even if it fails, I would definitely get some satisfaction."

    He adjusted his demeanor before raising his head towards the snake.

    "I never expected a ve beast would betray its master," Kiba said in a venomous tone.

    "WHAT?!"

    The snake was stunned by his words. How does this human know its existence as a ve beast?!

    Wait.

    Betray master?!

    Surely he couldn¡¯t mean Empreyean Scarlet Le De Rose?!

    No!

    Didn¡¯t she sacrificed herself to stop that apocalyptic---?!

    Yes! There is no way a human can know about her!

    "But his power is Cosmic in nature and he is also infected!" The snake was not sure on what to think.

    "What do you mean?" The snake enquired, trying to probe for more information.

    Kiba¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he looked at the snake.

    "You are a ve of Princess Scarlet Le De Rose," Kiba replied, his voice filled with anger. "Yet you are wasting your time on these unimportant tasks while she is suffering from brutal torture."

 Chapter 260 Unpleasant Memories

    <h4>Chapter 260 Unpleasant Memories</h4>

    "You are wasting your time on these unnecessary tasks while Princess Scarlet Le De Rose is suffering cruel torture," Kiba said in a high voice. His tone and expression were filled with anger, frustration, and disbelief at the ¡¯betrayal¡¯ of the old snake.

    In the sky, the snake was shocked out of wits. Even though its present body was just a projection, and that too intangible and iplete due to limitations of Count Viper, the snake started sweating heavily.

    A bone-numbing chill passed throughout its real body in the core region of the forest. Its breathing turned rugged while its eyes almost popped out of the sockets.

    This human truly knows about the master!

    The snake was terrified. Earlier, it was not sure but now the human has spoken the Empreyean¡¯s name.

    Does that mean she is alive?!

    Wait.

    She is suffering torture?!

    How is that even possible?!

    The snake knew very well the true strength of her master. Just her one gaze could destroy the foundation of this blue.

    But the words of the human shouldn¡¯t be false, right? His aura contains the power of Cosmic and he is also infected by Genesis. Not to mention his attitude from the start to now. He has been outspoken and rash with an arrogance that knew no bound.

    So he has to be speaking the truth!

    When the snake thought of this, its pupils turned cold. Who dares torture the esteemed master?!

    Its body could not leave the core region of Deste Blood Forest but it swore to do everything within its power to free her master and punish those who dared harm her.

    Kiba continued to maintain the angry expression but in his heart, he was chuckling. Only he and udia knew the master of the snake was safe and resting below his house.

    As for someone torturing her... That was impossible. He knew it better than anyone. Even he didn¡¯t dare visit the shrine -Section IV - he has built for her without enough preparations. Just the nonexistent aura from her coffin has made the shrine and of death.

    Months ago, during his conflict with Akshobhya, he has thought of using Section IV to destroy that monk. Of course, his ns changed and he defeated Akshobhya on his own, but just the fact that he had such confidence on Section IV could tell how powerful Scarlet Le De Rose was.

    Then there were the recent events where Cosmic Emperor visited the shrine. udia was frightened by the possibility of opening the shrine for a long time. She knew if her aura leaked outside the house, then the entire city might be exterminated.

    In this entire world, the only person Kiba truly feared was her. The only point of relief for him was that she was in an eternal slumber.

    "Who dares harm my master?!" The snake loudly asked. Its voice thundered in the forest and resulted in strong winds that swept out giant trees from their roots.

    On the ground, Viper was shocked. Why is the esteemed being wasting time in a discussion instead of killing Kiba?!

    He was already on the verge of copse due to exhaustion. He was afraid he wouldn¡¯t be able to continue ying flute if this goes on for any longer.

    "Why do you pretend to care now?" Kiba angrily continued without waiting for a reply. "What were you doing when the world government started performing cruel experiments on her?!"

    The snake became furious by the words.

    The master was being used as a guinea pig by the humans?!

    "Even now, those insane scientists in Holy City extract her blood every day for research under the orders of World Council," Kiba¡¯s eyes were red as he continued. "But what are you doing?! Involving in other business instead of helping your master! Shame on you!"

    Kiba¡¯s angry voice roared in the sky night. His expression was filled with righteous fury as he questioned the snake.

    Usually, his award-worthy acting skills were used to seduce women but from time to time, they benefitted him in some misceneous tasks as well.

    From the enormous space gate, the mouth of the snake continued to stretch out. It was silent for it didn¡¯t know how to counter the allegations of the human.

    Even the snake felt angry on itself for being so ignorant. Sure it was confined to the core region but it knew about the happenings in the world. Every two years, when the core region opened up, hundreds of humans would enter. From them, it has learned about the world.

    Obviously, the snake knew those humans wouldn¡¯t know or even share the true secrets of the human race.

    But this was no justification.

    The snake then thought of Holy City. From what it knew, the city was located in the State of Avalon and it served as the capital of the territory ruled by World Government. The state of Avalon was the power center of the world and it wouldn¡¯t be wrong to say it was the strongest habitat of the human race.

    "People from the nine families would be entering the core region when it opens up," The snake thought. "They would suffer the wrath for the actions of their lords."

    The snake lowered its head and gazed at Kiba.

    "I was not truly aware of the events you mentioned," The snake said in a low voice. "But how do you know about her and my role as her ve?"

    "Well, it¡¯s a long story," Kiba answered honestly, his voice filled with bitterness. "Something I would rather not recall."

    He didn¡¯t want to, but unconsciously some unpleasant memories resurfaced.

    *-*-*-*-*

    Around 4.5 years ago:

    Delta City.

    The BSE79 Meteorite was located in the easternmost point of the city. It spanned for a little over 50 sq. miles.

    The outer surface of the meteorite was as dark as ink, filled with asional holes from which fumes emitted out. Decades ago, the government extracted every mineral resources in the meteorite. After confirmation by experts, the government reached a conclusion that the meteorite has no more importance. From then on, it started serving as a tourist spot, bringing people from far and near.

    Every year, thousands of tourists would explore the meteorite, marveling at the wonder from a world beyond their own.

    What the masses or even the government didn¡¯t know was that this meteorite was far too special. The part they explored could not even be described as 1% even though they strangely felt they have explored every corner of the meteorite.

    Inside the vital zone.

    Zed was sitting against a ss wall. The wall showed no sign of beginning or an end, covered with decorative runes.

    The floor was white but it was stained with thick blood paste. Mechanical hands were lying on the floor, drenched in blood.

    Zed was d in an advanced hazmat suit. The suit was such that it could even survive against a nuclear st but currently, it was shredded in pieces.

    His face was pale while his eyes were filled with terror. He wiped the cold sweat from his face before looking at his surrounding.

    "Huff."

    He regretted his decision instantly as he threw up what little lunch he was served with other slum dwellers.

    "Slum insect, stand up." A cold, disdainful voice called out from some hundred meters ahead. "Unlike you worthless bunch, my time is precious."

    Zed took a deep breath before raising his head and looking ahead. The owner of the voice was covered in a transparent liquid-like substance.

    He has shoulder length white hair, his face filled with wrinkles. He was wearing thick sses which showed his cold, brown eyes.

    This man was none other than Castor Damon.

    Suddenly, behind him, a giant robot appeared out of nowhere. The robot punched out, destructive ripples cascading outwards like a volcano.

    With lightning speed, he evaded by stepping towards the right. He twisted his body and retaliated by sending a palm crashing down on the back of the robot.

    Substance-like waves erupted from his palm. With a shrill keening sound, the waves prated the body of the robot and it started malfunctioning, emitting a buzzing sound.

    Castor Damon then adjusted his sses before shaking his hand. He was a rank 9 scientist from the world government.

    His influence and authority were no less than a councilman from the world council. After all, in the age of evolution, gic research was the most explored field. Science was the only way by which one can not only get stronger but also seek evesting youth and even immortality.

    On Earth, there was no one who could match Castor Damon when it came to gics or the meteorites from the foreign world. He has spent his entire life dedicated to research on these two fields. After years of studying and understanding an aliennguage, he reached a conclusion that BSE79 was far too special.

    He didn¡¯t share his foundings with others in the government. He was afraid the old fools in the council would steal the fruits of his hard work so he schemed to extract the treasures himself. To further boost his chances, he coborated with the revolutionaries before arriving in Delta City.

    Of course, for sessful exploration of such a dangerous meteorite, he knew he needed lives he could throw without batting an eye. With his influence, he could easily gather an army of volunteers but he didn¡¯t dare. After all, the government spies were observing his activities. To avoid suspicion, he decided to use slum dwellers. Unlike the cities, the slums were rather forsaken by the government. No one cared what truly happened to those who lived in the slums. They have no biometric identities or such so there was no danger involved.

    After five long days, Castor Damon has reached this part of the meteorite. Hundreds have died and as of now, only two remained: Him and Zed.

    Castor Damon was actually surprised by Zed¡¯s performance. He was a few months short of 18 and his powers could at best be described as Level I. Yet he survived when those stronger and older than him died in painful ways.

    Castor Damon has observed Zed so he understood how he actually lived. He was not strong so he actually relied on wits. He schemed and sometimes he even yed dead by taking advantage of others corpses.

    Regardless, Castor Damon didn¡¯t care. Slyness was useless in front of absolute strength.

    "Yes, sir." Zed rose to his feet with great efforts. In his life so far, he has learned one thing - The weak and poor don¡¯t get right toin. They can only survive by lowering their heads and following the orders of those above them.

    This was not a life anyone wanted to live but that was what they had. There were times when Zed wanted to escape this life by taking the coward¡¯s way out.

    Whenever such thoughts upied his mind, he would remember what Veronica taught him years ago.

    "To dream is to hope."

    He muttered the words she spoke to give him a reason to live.

    He recalled he still has not eaten any ice cream from Misty Ice Cream House so how could he give up yet?

    He wanted to survive, build a home in the city and live a life where he didn¡¯t have to worry about daily needs. And if it was possible, fulfill his dream of robbing the men of their most treasured possession: women.

    If living for such a time meant respecting a man like Castor Damon, he didn¡¯t mind. After all, only a fool would take stupid actions when chances are not in favor.

    So Zed continued to bid his time. Just like the slums, he considered the meteorite as another part of the world where strong fed on the weak.

    He would do whatever it takes to survive, no matter what others taught of his action. Besides, he knew he has no reason to feel bad. At least he was still living and has skin on his bones, unlike the poor skeletons in graves.

    "Let¡¯s go."

    Castor Damonmanded as he proceeded ahead. Zed nodded and followed from behind. In the five days, his horizons have expanded. In the slums, there were no formal education much less lessons on basic science.

    Before arriving here, he didn¡¯t even know what was a. Now, he knew things which even the educated masses didn¡¯t.

    He followed a pearl of simple wisdom to expand his knowledge: The fool chatters while the wise man listens.

    As for how he survived, Castor Damon was only partially right on his guess. The true reason was his other ability - his sixth sense by which he could sense danger ahead.

    His body was tickling with a numbing sensation from thest five days but after arriving in the vital region, his skin was crawling.

    Zed shook his head to clear his thoughts. He knew it better than anyone he couldn¡¯t afford to be distracted.

    Just then, his face turned yellowish pale and he staggered. Castor Damon noticed his movement so he turned around and flicked a blue pill to him.

    Zed grasped the pill and hurriedly consumed it. In no time, his face regained its color.

    "Phew~" Zed breath out in relief. Just now, he suffered from the poison he and others consumed before they were brought to BSE79.

    If they didn¡¯t take the antidote pill from time to time, then they would die in a tragic manner. This served as enough motivation for everyone to do their best and have no thoughts of betrayal.

    Zed and Castor Damon continued their journey. After an hour of walking, they arrived in a corridor filled with heavy wirings and doors.

    The venttion system along with the oxygen in the area made Castor Damon believe this part of the meteorite was actually a spaceship.

    "Wonderful."

    Castor Damon marveled at the futuristic design of the control panels. They were far more advanced than the current tech of humanity.

    If others were here, then they would have no idea on how to operate the control panels. After all, they were in anguage unknown to humanity. But Castor Damon was a rare exception since he has done detailed research on themunication aspect of the alien world.

    Soon, arge door opened up, letting out white gas.

    As soon as the door opened up, Zed started trembling, his senses warning him of a crisis far dangerous than he has faced ever before.

    He gulped down and followed Castor Damon inside after which the door closed up.

    The room was actually an enormous hall filled with hundreds of hypersleep chambers. The chambers were made of ss so those resting in them were visible.

    Zed could not identify a single race. Some people in the chambers had an octopus-like body while some had humanoid structure but grotesque. There were even a few which were in gel-like form.

    Castor Damon¡¯s eyes shed brightly at the sight. For a scientist like him, the hypersleep chambers were no less than a lottery.

    He controlled his emotions and stepped ahead of a virtual console system. He started studying the information on the console.

    Zed, in the meantime, looked around carefully. He wanted to see if there was a way out in case of emergencies.

    His entire body was numbing and he knew there was some danger here. He didn¡¯t think even Castor Damon could handle it much less him.

    He slowly checked each hypersleep chamber and their structure. He observed the tubes, the wires, the crystalline liquid... he checked everything. He wanted to know anything that could help him in whatever the uing danger was.

    Just then, Zed noticed a hole behind a hyper chamber. After confirming Castor Damon¡¯s attention was still on the console, he stepped to check the hole on the floor. The diameter of the hole was enough for his thin body to enter but not for a healthy adult.

    He most likely thought the hole was leading to some duct or to another sector. He didn¡¯t know much, but he was sure that his sense of danger faded after he arrived near the hole.

    Zed then continued checking the hall to know more details. After all, he just couldn¡¯t leave just because he wanted to.

    "Wait! Castor Damon knows how to operate this area so there should be no real crisis...yet my sense of danger is tingling."

    His eyes flickered with understanding.

    Crisis could be created! Even an insect could be actually responsible for a famine that could kill thousands!

    "Slum insect... Never thought this insult would give me such a good idea."

    Zed suppressed a smile before looking at Castor Damon.

    "Be careful whose toes you step on today because they might be connected to the foot that kicks your ass tomorrow."

 Chapter 261 Unpleasant Memories Part II

    <h4>Chapter 261 Unpleasant Memories Part II</h4>

    (The shback from 4.5 years ago continues).

    In the center of the enormous hall, Castor Damon continued to read the data on the virtual interface. He pretty much ignored Zed¡¯s existence in the hall.

    After all, Zed was just a Level I mutant with no scientistic knowledge. Not to mention, he was poisoned and he needed the antidote pills from time to time to live. So Zed would have no choice but to be loyal to him if he wanted to survive.

    In the meantime, Zed continued his observation of the hypersleep chambers. He tried to guess what purpose the particr wires and tubes connected to the hypersleep chamber served. After some twenty minutes, he was able to identify the power chord though he was not fully sure. He mainly guessed based on how the chord extended to the roof of the hall and merged with the sensor-sensitive light system.

    He then observed arge metallic container, marked with some alien text he couldn¡¯t understand. The metallic container has hundreds of tubes which connected to every hypersleep chamber.

    "Is this oxygen tank?" Zed wondered. In thest five days, he has seen simr metallic containers with the same text. The vital zone of the meteorite was separated from the world and yet it had oxygen. Earlier, he has noticed venttion systems connected to such containers so he made this guess.

    "Mind truly works super fast in desperate situations," Zed bitterly thought. Everything he has seen and heard in thest five days was proving some use. He hoped this new effectiveness from his brain would give him a chance to survive.

    After confirming Castor Damon¡¯s attention was fully on the virtual console, Zed stepped behind one of the hypersleep chambers. He tapped a finger on a tube connected to the oxygen cylinder.

    A spark surged out of his fingertip and entered the tube. He then sent another spark in the pin-size exhaust grilles of the hypersleep chamber.

    Zed¡¯s forehead was drenched with sweat and he wiped it out with his hand. He prayed he would not be caught as he carried out simr tasks on other hypersleep chambers.

    After this, he once again studied the hole he has found behind a particr hypersleep chamber. He theorized this hole was some sort of pipe leading to a duct or another room. Regardless, it could serve a use to him and not Castor Damon due to their body size.

    "Never thought having a famished body would prove useful," Zed bitterly mused in his heart. He then walked to the end of the hall.

    The walls, ceiling, doors, and pretty much everything was white, created from unknown metals. There was not a single scratch on the surface despite the passings of centuries.

    "Just what are these meteorites? Where did they originate from and why did they crash on Earth?"

    Zed has many questions but no one to answer him. He observed the wall at the end of the hall and noticed a virtualmand panel.

    After five days in BSE79, he has some basic understandings on the functioning of these panels. He studied the options and graph-like figures on the interface to guess what themand panel was for.

    Just like before, he transferred a spark on the circuits which were responsible for themand panel.

    Dringgg

    A loud sound reverberated in the hall. Shocked and frightened, Zed looked towards the center of the hall where Castor Damon was standing.

    Arge virtual screen has popped in front of him. Zed sighed in relief that he was not caught and berated himself for being so tensed. He then quickly joined Castor Damon to understand what was happening.

    The screen was filled with a chart of Milky Way. The spiral arms, sr bodies, asteroids, dust, and everything in the chart seemed far too real to be just a projection. Everything was life-like including the perilous inner regions of Milky Way.

    "Our was formed about 4.5 billion years ago," Castor Damon said after Zed arrived. "Do you understand how long a time period of billion years is?"

    Zed didn¡¯t really know, and even if he knew, he was wise enough to know he has to y the role of an ignorant fool. Castor Damon didn¡¯t think much of him, much less care about his knowledge. After all, for him, he was just a slum insect, a person whose life was on his mercy.

    Zed understood the concept of engaging people like Castor Damon so he said, "No, sir. Can you exin?"

    "As expected, you slum insects know nothing," Castor Damon said in a disdainful tone.

    Zed lowered his head in shame. To be honest, he was not really ashamed since he never got any formal education. In the slums, every day was a struggle to survive and feed himself. He has no time, energy or resources to seek education.

    "Around 3.7 billion years ago, the first trace of life came in existence on this," Castor Damon tried to enlighten the ignorant slum insect while observing the virtual screen. "And you know the funny part of our existence? Of course, you don¡¯t. So let me tell you: For centuries, we thought our was the center of the universe. We are the greatest in existence.

    "But this was just a bunch of nonsense spread by ignorant masses who call themselves educated. Our is not even the core of our own gxy, much less the universe. What¡¯s more, the main reason Earth has life is that we are thousands of light years away from the core of our own gxy! It is just due to sheer lucky coincidences that life even appeared on Earth. But in the grand scheme of things, we don¡¯t even matter.

    "Our evolution history doesn¡¯t deserve to be recorded much less admired," Castor Damon¡¯s eyes sparkled as he continued. "That was until 1900 when the meteorites from that world appeared."

    Zed silently listened while observing the projection of Milky Way. He was mesmerized by its beauty while feeling smaller than ever before knowing he was not even worth a grain of sand in this gxy.

    "No one knows from which gxy those meteorites originated, but we know they coursed out of the core of our gxy, traveling at a speed far greater than light before crashing in our sr system," Castor Damon exined.

    "How did those meteorites survived such a long journey? Just what powered them?" Zed asked, ying his part.

    Castor Damon¡¯s lips curved up.

    "We have reasons to believe that world has a power source," Castor Damon answered. "A source so strong that it could power hundreds of gxies! If I have to hypothesize, it was this power source that fuelled the meteorites."

    "Oh!" Zed was stunned by the answer.

    Just one gxy was so vast and filled with wonders then what was the concept of hundred gxies? Just what sort of world has such a terrifying power source?

    Castor Damon, in the meantime, clicked a few options on the virtual console while studying some things from the Milky Way. After a few minutes, he chose another option, and the images on the screen changed.

    "Sess!" Castor Damon was delighted as he finally got information on what he wanted.

    On the screen, an object resembling an amethyst crystal appeared. A six-sided prism at the center and pyramids on both the ends. It was as long and as thick as a baby¡¯s fist.

    "Cosmic Spark! The power source of that world!" Castor Damon muttered, his mouth agape in shock and wonder. He was in a trance as he stared at the screen.

    As soon as Zed saw the image of Cosmic Spark, he started shivering. His entire body was drenched with cold sweat, every pore precipitating heavily. His skin was filled with a numbing and crawling sensation while his heart thumped loudly.

    "What¡¯s going on?"

    His breathing stalled as he felt a crisis countless times stronger than he has felt ever before. The danger he has sensed from this hall or other areas in BSE79 so far seemed nonexistentpared to what he was feeling now.

    Every cell in his body was desperately warning him of a life and death crisis. No matter how he tried, he couldn¡¯t calm himself. His instinct wanted him to escape from whatever this object was even if it was just a virtual image.

    The next moment, the image on the screen changed.

    A white casket, covered with decorative and beautiful runes appeared. Cosmic Spark was embedded in the center of the coffin.

    "Why is Cosmic Spark embedded in a casket?" Castor Damon furrowed his bows. "And how is it safe despite the radiation from Cosmic Spark?"

    Castor Damon was processing this when he noticed the structure of the room where the casket was located.

    "Unbelievable!"

    Even though it was just an image, but with his knowledge, he was instantly able to judge the quality of the room. The heat from a powerful nuclear st was about 100,000,000¡ã Celsius, the same as the interior of the sun. But the metals from which the room was build could actually handle a million times the heat and radiation from nuclear sts. Such numbers were not just shocking but they were terrifying.

    He was sure that even in that world, such metals were rare and supreme. So why were they used just to prepare a room to contain the coffin and Cosmic Spark?

    As a rank 9 scientist in the world government, he knew the government has a shard of Cosmic Spark. The shard was as thin and long as a hair. Even after a century, the government failed to fully exploit its power.

    If the Cosmic Spark was embedded in a casket then how did the government get a shard?

    For years, he has hypothesized that Cosmic Spark was shattered in pieces due to the long journey. Yet the records so far were pointing to a different scenario.

    Castor Damon was in the middle of contemtion when the image on the screen changed once again.

    "WHAT?!"

    Castor Damon was horrified. His jaw dropped while his eyes popped out as if he was witnessing the end of the world.

    Zed was equally stunned, his eyes filled with disbelief. Both of them were shocked out of wits with what they were seeing.

    On the screen, inside the room, hundreds ofser beams were aimed at Cosmic Spark embedded on the casket.

    Every singleser beam was as thin as a silk thread but the energy was countless times stronger than the power from an atomic bomb explosion.

    What¡¯s more, the hundreds of beams were aimed at only one spot on Cosmic Spark. Yet, there was not a single scratch on Cosmic Spark.

    "Are they insane?! Why would they harm the power source of their world?!"

 Chapter 262 Warning

    <h4>Chapter 262 Warning</h4>

    The room on the screen was made fromyers of nine rare treasured materials: Celestial Bronze, Adamantine, Gallium, Chronoton, Vajra, World-mending stone, Xinite, Misolzinyl, and Timonium. This ensured the radiation from the casket and Cosmic Spark didn¡¯t sweep out, protecting other areas from destruction.

    From the walls and ceiling, hundreds ofser beams boomed out, attacking a single spot on Cosmic Spark. Each beam was as thick as a fment but it carried destructive power enough to eradicate an entire sr system.

    Yet the collision of hundreds of such beams didn¡¯t create a single scratch. Colorful lights bloomed out along with destructive waves, colliding against the walls, resulting in explosive sounds.

    Time passed, perhaps decades or centuries, and finally a shard fell from Cosmic Spark. The shard was as thick and long as a fine hair, and as soon as it fell, a spatial force emerged from one of the walls. The next moment, the shard was teleported out of the room.

    This process continued for a very long time, and finally, there were more than twenty to thirty shards missing from Cosmic Spark. Perhaps the energy source in the walls depleted or for some other reason, but there were no more beam attacks on Cosmic Spark.

    While there were faint cracks on Cosmic Spark, its dimensions were hardly affected. It was still the size of a baby¡¯s fist with some crevices in between.

    In the hall, Castor Damon refused to believe the image on the screen. Every piece of his research was copsing by the scene in front of him.

    Why would the supreme races of the highest world try to destroy their power source?

    Castor Damon tried to make a sense of things without any sess. Till now, he was sure Cosmic Spark was an energy generator, powering the empyrean world.

    Castor Damon was processing this new knowledge when suddenly his body turned cold. His breathing stalled while his heart skipped a beat. Zed was same, his body turned numb with a painful sensation while a severe headache attacked him.

    He tried to close his eyes, not daring to look at the new scene on the screen any longer.

    Menacing, pitch-ck darkness surged out from the crevices in Cosmic Spark. The darkness then whirled and twisted in an ominous fashion as it covered the room.

    Even though this was just a virtual image, Castor Damon felt his very consciousness shutting down. A powerful devouring force erupted from the darkness on the screen, making Castor Damon feel weak. He shuddered in dread, not able to believe an entity could create such a phenomenon just from a projection.

    Zed was in equally bad condition. Perhaps due to his weak and fragile status, he was not the main target of the darkness but the agony he suffered was no less.

    The baleful darkness continued to swirl while golden and gray particles materialized on its surface. The particles were as small as cells, carrying a spellbinding charm that struck the soul.

    "Genesis and ----" Castor Damon thought in his heart. He has read about them in records from other meteorites and even the world government has done research on them along with him.

    The golden particles were like the spiral arms of gxies but there was something atrocious about them. The gray particles resembled the primal chaos at the birth of the universe, and yet they carried a sinister presence.

    "No! They are corrupted!" Castor Damon muttered to himself, his heart filled with dread. His entire body was soaked with sweat while his face has turned deathly pale. With great efforts, he took out pills from his ring and consumed them.

    He regained enough strength to tap on the console system. Anything was fine than witnessing this corrosive darkness.

    Zed took a deep breath as the screen changed. He knew Castor Damon wanted to seek a shard of Cosmic Spark in this meteorite, but after the warning from his senses about Cosmic Spark, he has already sworn to get away. No matter what, he promised to not help Castor Damon in seeking this Cosmic Spark. He has no interest in sacrificing himself so that Castor Damon could have this supreme treasure.

    Castor Damon rose to his feet with great efforts. A buzzing sound came out as the screen disappeared while a video projection activated due to his earlier actions.

    The projection was of a woman, d in noble red attire. The background was filled with apocalyptic fumes and destructive lights.

    As soon as Zed and Castor Damon saw the woman, they both entered into a trance. Their faces flushed with warm blood while their knees bent on their own.

    No matter how they tried, they could not observe the facial features of the woman. There was no obstruction and yet they could not look at her face. It was like there was an invisible vein masking her beauty.

    The only thing they noticed was a violet jewel embedded in the space between her eyebrows along with her silky, lush violet hair.

    "In the end, everything was in vain," The woman in the projection said. "His Majesty failed and so did his army and my loyal ve beasts."

    Her tone was ethereal and carried a regal charm that bound very consciousness.

    "My people address me as Princess Scarlet Le De Rose," The woman continued, her voice filled with sorrow. "But do I deserve to be called a princess when there is no kingdom to govern?"

    Zed felt distressed while his eyes turned moist. Her emotions affected his own, making him experience heaviness of heart. He didn¡¯t have any loved ones, at least none he knew, but her voice made him feel the true despair of loss.

    "The Fate truly toyed with me but I can¡¯t me anyone," Princess Scarlet Le De Rose continued. "These might be my final words so let the destruction of my world serve as a warning to the universe..."

    Castor Damon and Zed listened to her words carefully while wondering about her warning. Could it be rted to the death of her world?

    "Power tends to corrupt and absolute power corrupts absolutely."

 Chapter 263 Blackmail

    <h4>Chapter 263 ckmail</h4>

    "Power tends to corrupt and absolute power corrupts absolutely."

    In the hall, Zed and Castor Damon tried to make a sense of these words. Was this warning rted to the destruction of the supreme world?

    The holographic projection of Princess Scarlet Le De Rose warned further, "Unlimited power is apt to corrupt the mind of the one who possesses it."

    Princess Scarlet Le De Rose¡¯s voice was filled with sadness and grief as she muttered the final words. The projection then faded into ripples of light, bringing back serenity in the hall.

    Castor Damon rose to his feet while thinking of the status of the woman. From her words, he knew she was a princess but was she the princess of the entire destroyed world or only a part of the empyrean world?

    How strong was she for her projection to make him kneel on his own? Has she died seeing she said they might be her final words?

    Furthermore, what did she meant when she said The Fate toyed with her?

    Castor Damon had many questions but no answer. He suddenly thought of Sovereigness Parcae - One of The Nine Sovereigns who founded the World Government.

    Parcae was someone who hypothesized Fate was one of the greatest and powerful naturalws along with time and space. These ethereal concepts were the very foundations of the universe upon which the reality was established.

    Fate determined the development of every existence in the universe. It didn¡¯t matter whether the existence in question was a living being, a, a star, or even a gxy.

    In a way, the basic function of Fate was to ensure everything that has a start has a definite end.

    Castor Damon wiped the sweat from his face while contemting his new knowledge. He failed to notice Zed has already risen to his feet and was now rushing to one of the hypersleep chambers.

    "There is a risk but then again, life is made of risks," Zed took a deep breath, his eyes filled with determination.

    He didn¡¯t wish to risk his life by trying to seek Cosmic Spark so he wanted to escape from this meteorite as soon as possible. He hoped the preparations he did before would prove their use now.

    "Castor Damon is weakened by that image of darkness and he is now distracted by that message from Princess," Zed thought as he snapped his fingers. "No better opportunity than now."

    One of a hypersleep chamber near Castor Damon started emitting a burning smell. Castor Damon shook his head and cleared his thoughts quickly before bringing his eyes on the hypersleep chamber.

    "Son of a bitch!"

    The veins on his neck bulged out while his eyes turned bloodshot. He turned into a series of phantoms as he rushed to the hypersleep chamber.

    Threads of smoke were streaming out from tubes and wires connected to the hypersleep chamber. The wires and tubes were extremely strong and durable but now, on each of them, there was a burning mark.

    The mark was pin-size but for Castor Damon, it was no less than a tragedy. He dreaded activating the self-defense mechanism of the room or the worse- awakening the beings inside the hypersleep chambers.

    His hands moved in lightning speed as he stopped the melting while extinguishing the fire sparks responsible for the situation. He let out a sigh of relief knowing he has avoided a great tragedy.

    "Hey rotten scum," Zed loudly called out from behind. "An insect can create a famine, thereby killing thousands indirectly. I wonder if a slum insect like me can send a great scum like you to your makers."

    Castor Damon turned around, his vision filled with hatred. How could this insect act with such disrespect and cockiness?

    The transparent liquid armor emitted a dreadful pressure that enveloped the entire hall.

    "Scum, harm me and every spark in those chambers would explode," Zed said, his face soaked with sweat. He knew he was ying with fire and risking his life but he had no choice. If he didn¡¯t take advantage of the situation now then he was sure he would be sacrificed just like other slum dwellers in the journey ahead.

    "How dare you speak like that!" Castor Damon stretched his hand. A formless expanse of energy concentrated on his palm, converging into an orb.

    "Well, the answer to your question is in your surrounding," Zed replied while gritting his teeth. "Find your answer otherwise you will regret."

    He was standing a step away from the pipe leading to a duct or another sector.

    Castor Damon furrowed his brows. His senses covered the hall, and the next moment, his face was filled with disbelief and shock.

    He realized Zed¡¯s earlier threat was not empty words!

    Every single hypersleep chamber was infected with fire sparks. And unlike the ones he extinguished, they were on verge of explosion. They were being controlled by an invisible thread linked to Zed who was already tensed.

    If he was harmed the slightest, he might lose control and the sparks would definitely explode.

    For someone as powerful as Castor Damon, the might of the explosions created by the powers of a Level I mutant was like a breeze. What terrified him was the possibility of the sparks creating irreparable damage in the tubes and wires.

    There was no way the sensors in the hall would not activate if such destruction was created. Then there was the chance of the powerful beings awakening from their long slumber.

    "This damned insect!" Castor Damon cursed as he lowered his hand.

    "Give me the antidote pills and I will leave," Zed said while trying to calm his rapidly thumping heart. "We both can live by this method."

    Castor Damon didn¡¯t reply. He now understood how Zed was able to insert so many sparks without him realizing.

    Earlier, Castor Damon paid no attention to Zed and has focused on the virtual console to check the data on the spaceship. After all, Zed was weak and poisoned. Every few hours, he needed to consume pills to stop the vtile poison from killing him.

    What could he do other than follow Castor Damon¡¯smands if he wanted to live a little longer?

    s, Castor Damon now realized this confidence in Zed¡¯s weakness and despair proved useful to Zed. He took advantage of the distraction to seed an opportunity for himself by using the danger of this hall.

    "You think your pathetic scheme can kill me?" Castor Damon asked in a disdainful voice.

    "Not really sure about killing you," Zed answered with a smirk. "But this pathetic scheme can definitely ruin your ns of grandeur."

    "Kid, stop this stupidity and I will forgive you," Castor Damon coldly said. "Otherwise don¡¯t me me for being ruthless."

    "Are you really a scientist?" Zed continued in a mocking tone. "If you are, then you must be the dumbest scientist out there to sprout such nonsense even after I made my intentions clear."

    Castor Damon released dreadful murderous intention. Those words made him angry out of shame and he swore to torture this slum insect in the worst possible ways.

    "I¡¯m already at my limit," Zed said, his voice filled with exhaustion. "If you drag this then I might die but so would your aspirations. Is my life as important as your dreams? Decide now before I snap out."

    Castor Damon¡¯splexion turned ugly. He never thought he would be ckmailed by an insect he could kill with a flick of his finger.

    In his entire life, he was always respected with great reverence by the echelons of society. Even the councilmen treated him with admiration and praises.

    Yet a lowborn from the dirty slums was being so rude and arrogant. There was not the slightest bit of politeness or respect in his tone.

    Castor Damon tapped on his storage ring and took out a ss bottle filled with blue pills. Zed observed the bottle carefully and remembered the bottle was the same he noticed before. He sighed in relief knowing at least this was not a trick.

    But then again, a person of Castor Damon¡¯s status would not resort to petty tricks.

    "Wait!" Zed said as Castor Damon was about to throw the bottle towards him. Zed pointed a hand at a hypersleep chamber near him. A fireball shot out of his palm, leaving behind a trail of fire.

    "Stop!" Castor Damon was shocked.

    "Rx, I¡¯m not insane," Zed motioned his hand, stopping the fireball above the wires of hypersleep chamber. "If you y any trick, then you already know."

    Zed believed it was never wrong to have more cards. After all, he didn¡¯t know the extent of Castor Damon¡¯s powers.

    Acting crazy like this at such a crucial moment would be a nice incentive for Castor Damon to not go overboard.

    "You!" Castor Damon was in the middle of cursing when his eyes turned wide in shock.

    The fireball split into two, the new fireball floating behind the exhaust grills of the hypersleep chamber.

    "Now you can give me the pills," Zed was already drenched with sweat from head to toe.

    Castor Damon threw away the pill bottle. With one hand, Zed controlled the sparks and the fireballs while with the other hand, he caught the bottle.

    "Fucking bastard, don¡¯t think I will ever forgive you!" Castor Damon was not the type to suffer such humiliation from a weakling.

    Zed arrived near the hole. He put the ss bottle in his pocket while looking at Castor Damon with a provoking expression.

    "I might be a bastard," Zed said as he jumped in the hole. "But you are the one who is going to get fucked."

    "What?!"

 Chapter 264 No Need To Thank Me

    <h4>Chapter 264 No Need To Thank Me</h4>

    (A/N: Two chaptersbined into one!)

    "I might be a bastard but you are the one who is going to get fucked," Zed¡¯s voice came as he jumped inside the hole behind a hypersleep chamber.

    "What?!"

    Castor Damon¡¯s pupils dted to the size of a needle as the gravity of Zed¡¯s words struck him. Before he could even blink, the fireballs viciously mmed on the tubes and exhaust grills.

    At the same time, the sparks of fire in the oxygen tubes and power chords of other hypersleep chambers exploded.

    In the end, destruction was far easy than creation and protection. While the materials used for the chambers were of top quality, the fire sparks were strong enough to create a tiny bit of damage in the circuits.

    Castor Damon¡¯s speed amplified and he transformed into hundreds of his virtual self as he dashed at each hypersleep chamber to nullify the damage. His movements were lightning fast but s not fast enough.

    rms beeped loudly while lights shed in the hall. The self-defense mechanism of the hall activated and robots materialized in the hall out of nowhere.

    "That rotten kid!" Castor Damon cursed Zed nonstop.

    He has already given him the pills and yet the kid didn¡¯t follow his end of the bargain. He viciously created a mess and spoiled his wellid out ns.

    Castor Damon transformed into a stream of light and arrived at the hole where Zed has jumped in.

    "Bastard! Don¡¯t you dare escape!"

    He shot an energy beam in the hole. The walls of the pipe exploded as the energy beam rushed ahead with a screeching sound.

    Zed was already expecting this as he coursed through the pipe. He retaliated by surging out a column of fire.

    The energy beam ripped apart the column of fire as it dashed forward but by this time Zed has already arrived in a duct.

    He darted to a side, avoiding the attack as it brushed past him. The impact mmed him into a metallic wall and he coughed up blood.

    At the same time, inside the hall, robots attacked Castor Damon from all sides.

    "Get lost!" Castor Damon stretched out his palms. Energy waves erupted explosively into a turbulent mass that crashed into the iing robots.

    With a loud bang sound, the robots snapped into pieces. Smoke and dust filled the air along with the fine splinters.

    Castor Damon has just lowered his hand when his eyes flickered in disbelief. He quickly rushed to the exit door but sadly he was far toote.

    The spark Zed left in the circuit responsible for the virtual interface exploded, destroying the internal wirings. He could no longer enter the next zone, not until he destroys the reinforced door of the spaceship.

    "I will kill you!"

    Castor Damon roared in grief. Even before he could fully express his sorrow, he spun around, looking at the oxygen tank.

    He now fully realized what Zed has nned. Everything so far was a distraction so that he never get time to focus on the oxygen tank as the spark inside it exploded.

    Castor Damon backed away, the liquid armor protecting him. Terrifying mes of explosion erupted from the oxygen tank which crashed on the hypersleep chambers.

    The octopus-like creatures, the humanoid beings, and jelly-like organisms inside the hypersleep chambers started shaking. The mes didn¡¯t even create a scratch on the chambers but their sleep was affected by the temporary disturbance in the mechanism.

    CRACK

    The hypersleep chambers split from inside as the beings inside them awakened. With a loud bang sound, one of the octopus-like creatures jumped out of the hypersleep chamber.

    Its body was crimson, covered with sticky white liquid. Its sharp tentacles waved in the air, covered with deadly thorns.

    The octopus-like creature opened its mouth and emitted circles of vibrations visible to the naked eye.

    RIPPPP

    More hypersleep chambers started cracking apart under the influence of strong vibrations in the air. Castor Damon gritted his teeth and disappeared from his ce, leaving behind a shadow of himself.

    "Stop it!"

    He arrived in front of the octopus-like creature. He stretched out both his palms towards the opposite party.

    Arge expanse of light beam concentrated on his palms as they crashed down on the octopus-like creature. The air trembled and let out a screeching sound as if the palms carried a pressure as enormous as a mountain.

    The octopus-like creature sensed the enemy was not to be underestimated so it retaliated. Two tentacles viciously whipped out, thrusting forward like sharp swords.

    The tentacles came down with an unstoppable force no less than the palms. Energy waves exploded out from the crash of two attacks.

    The reinforced metallic white floor started quaking and a crevice emerged from the impact. Castor Damon was rmed by the power of the alien creature.

    He was weakened due to the projection of darkness he saw earlier but even then he was a Level VII mutant, a low-rank Alpha. He could easily have achieved Level VIII with gic experiments but he didn¡¯t since he didn¡¯t want to have a weak foundation.

    Yet the alien who is still suffering from the side effects of a long slumber is showing equal power. He now realized he has to go all out otherwise he might lose all chances of Cosmic Spark.

    Substance-like waves rippled from his liquid armor and bound the alien creature from all sides. The tentacles thrust out to nullify the waves but this gave Castor Damon to lift his fists high in the air before bringing them down.

    A terrifying energy st boomed out as the fistsnded on the alien. Energy tempest swept out, smashing everything in its path.

    The octopus-like creature released a loud grunt before its body disintegrated into a mass of sticky liquid and copsed on the floor.

    "I have to get out of this hall and n further," Castor Damon has just taken a step when he heard a gurgling sound.

    Much to his horror, the sticky liquid on the ground started concentrating. In less than a second, the liquid transformed into the alien creature from before.

    "High-speed regeneration and recovery," Castor Damon cursed. "Fuck! It is a part of immortal species!"

    At the same time, in a duct pipe below the floor.

    Zed took out a blue pill from the ss bottle and stuffed it in his mouth. The pill melted the moment it touched his tongue and transformed into a blue mist. The mist merged with his bloodstream and overpowered the poison inside him.

    "Phew."

    Zed released a heavy sigh. He has never been so tensed in his over 17 years of life.

    "I need to escape from this meteorite and ensure I nevere close to that Cosmic Spark."

    Zed decided as he opened a grill at the end of the duct and jumped in a new section.

    As soon as he arrived in the new room, he was stunned by what he saw. A smile appeared on his pale face and he closed his eyes.

    "If there is no road, make one."

    Zed opened his eyes with a new determination. He started his journey ahead, unaware where it would lead him.

    Unlike the past, the oue this time would be due to a choice of his own. Maybe death or maybe life, but he would be happy with either oue.

    "It is better to die on your feet than live on your knees."

    *-*-*-*

    Present.

    Year 2025.

    Deste Blood Forest.

    The night sky was filled with an ethereal melody as Count Viper continued to y the ancient flute. In the sky, the projection of the archaic snake looked at Kiba from the space gate.

    Kiba opened his eyes and cleared his thoughts. He was not in the mood to recall further events from his past.

    He didn¡¯t want to remember the events that transpired further and made him the man he was now, at least not for the time being.

    "Just like udia said, I should only reminisce those events when I need a dose of reality," Kiba thought with a faint smile. "After all, can anything be better than those scenes of despair and agony to keep me grounded?"

    Whenever he went down the memoryne and recalled Princess Scarlet Le De Rose¡¯s message, he wondered if her warning about power was aimed at him.

    "Unlimited power is apt to corrupt the mind of the one who possesses it."

    Sometimes he thought the warning was for him given he has fused with Cosmic Spark - The cosmic treasure embedded in her casket, something the spaceship tried to destroy.

    If the warning was truly for him, he didn¡¯t really think much of it.

    He couldn¡¯t deny that his powers have influenced him. He knew they had...much more than he dared to admit.

    The cosmic power coursing through his veins gave him extremefort, making him feel he was the ruler of this world. It made him dislike humans whose very presence reminded him of annoying insects who needed to be exterminated.

    But he didn¡¯t hate his powers nor he regretted fusing with Cosmic Spark.

    He couldn¡¯t refute that every minute in Kiba form was a struggle as he continuously overpowered his instincts which wanted him to carry out a genocide.

    Yes, it was a neverending battle with his own primal desires but he loved every moment of being Kiba.

    He never thought the influence of his powers as corruption. If anything, he thought this influence as natural as an evolved being.

    After all, the consciousness of every being, weak or strong, was molded by the environment. The society served as an influence which shaped thoughts and views. Personality was created from one¡¯s self-worth in society and the impact of the events in the surrounding.

    For a rich business tycoon, wasting millions in parties or throwing away nutritious food was nothing. Yet, from the perspective of a poor or those from middle-ss, such actions were despicable and cold.

    Simrly, in a war-torn area, the moralpass of those impacted was far different than those in peaceful regions.

    In the end, everyone was influenced by both internal and external factors. Whether those influences were good or bad, that depended on perspective.

    In his case, his powers served the role of society. He believed what his powers made him feel was perfectly natural and healthy.

    Just like how humans didn¡¯t care when it came to exploiting farm animals or killing other lower forms of life, his powers wanted him to be the same. There was nothing good or evil.

    The thoughts of amoner and a king couldn¡¯t be the same. Their actions could not be judged from the same angle.

    While he felt this, he didn¡¯t want to carry out a ughter or kill humans unnecessarily. After all, regardless of his strength, he was still a human.

    He was a devilish rake but he still has seven emotions and six desires.

    Those who pretend to know him might consider him immoral and deviant. They would think he was arrogant, cold and calctive, with only one aim in life: bed as many women as he can.

    Yet those who truly know him well were aware of his soft side. He was warm, polite and even empathetic when he liked someone.

    The woman from the slum whom Kiba helped was the prime example. Her sacrifice as a mother melted his cold heart and he helped her by not only giving food but also by exterminating overlords. Then there was the red tiger and her two cubs.

    He was empathetic but only when his heart truly wanted to. He has always believed empathy for the sake of empathy was no empathy at all.

    Perhaps those who know the true extent of his powers would say he was irresponsible by not using his powers for the greater good and betterment of the world.

    To him, such views were nonsense.

    What was the use of having such power if he can¡¯t use it as per as his own wishes?

    Maybe such thoughts were corrupted but then again, they were his own. Corruption by his own desires was far better than being brainwashed by others.

    "Princess Scarlet Le De Rose, maybe my mind is already corrupted which is why I don¡¯t believe in your warning," Kiba muttered in his heart. "But regardless, these powers have made it possible for me to live my life to the fullest. Just for this very reason, I have to disagree with you..."

    The biggest adventure one can take is to live the life of dreams.

    His powers ensured he could continue his adventure and by calling them as bad influence would mean he was being ungrateful.

    "Time to end this."

    Kiba opened his eyes and looked at Count Viper.

    He transformed into a beam of light and rushed forward. From the sky, poisonous shards shot down explosively at him like broken stars, leaving behind trails of green ze.

    Kiba remained unfazed as he dashed towards Viper. He stretched his left hand above and made a gentle tapping motion in thin air.

    Swoosh~!

    A loud vibrating sound reverberated while the air mass turned chaotic. Kiba made a swapping motion above, and the air mass rushed at the iing shards.

    The sound of ss shattering into pieces ringed out as the shards collided against the chaotic air mass. The resulting fragments of poisonous shards struck at trees, sting hundreds of holes in them before the trees melted into brown mist.

    Kiba has already arrived in front of the transparent energy barrier surrounding Viper. He raised the end of his palm in the air before bringing it down in a shing motion.

    SCREEECH

    An ear-piercing sound crashed out as a gigantic wind de pierced through the barrier like a hot knife prating through butter.

    The barrier copsed into brittle energy pieces like a broken mirror. Viper reflexively leaped backward, avoiding an energy fragment as it brushed through the scales on his left cheek, creating a shallow wound.

    Blood sttered from his cheek which quickly stopped as his enhanced healing ability took over.

    At the same time, the air above Kiba concentrated into a gigantic tail before it mmed down. The tail was just a mass of air, carrying a terrifying corrosive force that locked the space, confining his movements.

    Meanwhile, a spatial force enveloped Viper that made him transform into a column of light. He was soaring into the skies, rushing at the space gate where the enormous mouth of the snake was projected out.

    "I can¡¯t kill that golden-haired kid otherwise Genesis Matter would try to use me as its new host," The snake was in dilemma. It could only rely on energy attacks as using a physical attack on Kiba meant a risk of contamination.

    "Esteemed sir?" Viper was shocked by what was going on.

    Why was he being sucked into the space gate?

    "You are getting an opportunity to explore the core region before others so why are youining?" The old snake said in an annoyed tone.

    Since Viper possessed the ancient flute of its master, the snake was obliged to help him.

    "Thank you, sir," Viper quickly expressed his gratitude.

    On the ground, Kiba destroyed the illusory tail. He raised his head and looked at the fleeing Viper.

    "Oh well, I knew there was a chance I would fail but it still sucks," Kiba let out a low sigh. He said this but the next moment, rays of white light enveloped him and he teleported away.

    He appeared in the sky, just some two hundred meters away from the space gate.

    The snake looked at him in surprise. Not knowing what the human might have in n, the snake created a force field around the space gate.

    Kiba didn¡¯t attack nor speak a single word. He just silently opened his left hand.

    Droplets of light concentrated on his palm into a blinding sh. As the sh disappeared, a test tube size ss container appeared in his hand.

    The container was half filled with a shiny blue liquid that emitted a seething sound. The liquid droplets were maliciously attacking the ss boundary, trying to set themselves free.

    Count Viper¡¯s eyes were on Kiba as he just entered the space gate. His heart skipped a beat while his heart thumped violently in shock and disbelief at the contents of the ss container.

    Nanites!

    "H-how could you have it?!" Viper¡¯s voice was hoarse.

    The nature of nanites was such that they first struck on nucleotides. They tapped on the potential stored in the genes to fuel them before they exploded the individual into a blue mushroom cloud.

    This virus from the destroyed world targetted the gic matter of an individual. The stronger a being, the more powerful would be the resulting st. This made them almost impossible to guard against.

    Months ago, when the nanite explosion urred in the mayor¡¯s building, Felicity was also one of the victims. To protect her, Kiba has arrived in that building. The nanites sensed his existence and targetted him due to his far higher potential than Felicity.

    That time, the nanites passed through his defense and entered in his bloodstream before strucking on his very genes. He had no choice but to teleport to the wastnd outside Delta City and summon his full powers to destroy the nanites glued on his genes. He was the only person on Earth who came unscathed after being attacked by nanites.

    "This?" Kiba clutched the ss container tightly as streams of golden energy enveloped its seal. "I got it from the revolutionaries you send to the city."

    "What?!" Viper was terrified. He instantly thought of Rufus, Yuizi, Simon and others whom he sent to Delta City on a mission to destroy the government forces.

    Back then, the government forces have entered the city to investigate the golden lightning phenomenon in the wastnd along with the disappearance of Lisa Ray. Lizenea believed it was a perfect opportunity to punch the government in the guts and give them an injury they will forever remember.

    Rufus and the others seeded by using sleeper cells who were injected with nanites. The sleeper cell members went to locations with a high concentration of government officers before they exploded. Sure, thousands of innocents died in the process, but Lizenea was fine with the cost.

    As for Rufus and others, the higherups in Lizenea believed they died in a confrontation with the police force. Lizenea expected such oue from the start so there were no detailed investigations.

    "Could it be that they were killed by this golden-haired man to avenge his sister?!"

    While Viper contemted this, the projection of the snake started fading. Viper was exhausted and he has stopped ying the flute since there was no need.

    The space gate starting closing up and Viper finally breathe out in relief. As the snake projection finally dissapeared, the force field also dissipated.

    "Count Viper, I believe this is your property so please take it," Kiba said with a kind smile as he threw the ss container. The container rushed like a bolt of lightning, entering through the faint gap of the closing space gate.

    The moment the container entered the space gate, its seal started melting. Viper was horrified, his face turning deathly white in absolute terror.

    "No need to thank me."

    Kiba¡¯s parting words entered his ears as the gate closed...

 Chapter 265 A Silent Nigh

    <h4>Chapter 265 A Silent Nigh</h4>

    The crevasse in the sky disappeared as the space gate closed. Count Viper was gone from this region along with the nanite container Kiba threw at him.

    Hundreds of meters above the ground, Kiba closed his eyes and let out a deep breath. A cold gust of air swept past him, making his golden hair float.

    "If Count Viper still lives on then I would have to call him Count Cockroach from now on."

    Kiba mused while flying back to the ground. He styled his hair to their original form after which he took out a soft drink can from his storage space.

    "Oh well," Kiba thought while sipping the drink. "It seems I¡¯m forgetting something."

    Kiba crashed the can after which he threw it across the sky. He then turned around, his eyes filled with amusement.

    Some five hundred meters away, on a crater, the two remaining subordinates of Count Viper rose to their feet. Earlier, the ancient flute drained everyone in the forest of their strength in order to open the space gate.

    The surviving subordinates were also affected and they were now exhausted but the impending crisis made them tap in unknown strength. Gritting their teeth, they started running away. They might not fear death but that didn¡¯t mean they wanted to die. The desire to live was a primal instinct which not even the brainwashing can suppress forever.

    "You got a chance to leave but you didn¡¯t appreciate it," Kiba¡¯s voice came from behind. "Now, it is toote."

    The two revolutionaries shuddered in dread but they continued to run. They had crossed some twenty meters when two wind des sliced through their necks. Their faces were filled with anger and resentment as they crashed down on the ground, never to rise again.

    Kiba then teleported in front of the battle tank that he has taken a liking earlier. He ced a hand on its surface and rays of white light shot out of his palm. They enveloped the tank in the blink of an eye and transferred it to his storage dimension.

    Kiba then snapped his fingers and a digital chip conjured in front of him. An hour ago, when he learned about Count Viper¡¯s location and started dashing here, his senses have observed Count Viper¡¯s activities through irvoyance. He has noticed Count Viper checking a digital map of the core region.

    When he barged in the camp, he destroyed pretty much everything just from his entry. But he ensured the digital map survived. The map was stored in a chip which he silently transferred to his storage dimension before confronting Viper.

    Obviously, at that time, he was angry and almost on verge of insanity. But he did remember the true reason why he left the city and arrived in this forest.

    It was to find a cure for Felicity.

    Saving her was far more important than just quenching his thirst for vengeance. This thought helped him in ensuring he didn¡¯t destroy the digital chip while confronting Viper and others.

    "Hopefully it would help me," Kiba thought. The information he has on the core region was limited to what Eva and Emily shared with him in Delta City.

    He wasn¡¯t worried though. He has the experience of exploring BSE79 and he knew that woulde in handy when the core region opened up.

    Kiba transferred the digital chip back to his storage dimension. He tapped a foot on the ground and soared into the sky...

    At the same time, around two miles away.

    A silver-haired girl - in early twenties- rose to her feet by taking support from a tree. On her lips, there were spider bites piercing.

    She was none other than Alina.

    "Seems like Count Viper and others were attacked while I was taking a stroll," Alina muttered while wiping sweat from her face.

    She bitterly smiled while wondering if she should be sad or happy. She was disillusioned with revolution and didn¡¯t care about their mission but she didn¡¯t want her people to die.

    "Count Viper used the treasure imparted by the elders so he must have survived at the least," Alina thought while remembering the melodious tune she heard. The ethereal tune sucked every bit of energy from her while making her enter a trance.

    Alina retrieved a few pills from her storage bracelet and stuffed them in her mouth. They melted into streams of energy, filling her drained body with strength to the brim.

    "I can now explore the forest on my own by reasoning I¡¯m trying to find others," Alina¡¯s lips curved up into a smile. "Given the circumstances, the Elders couldn¡¯t fault me."

    She humped her favorite song while happily starting her journey...

    Some ten miles away.

    On a grass track, Ashlyn¡¯s joyful smile faded and was now reced with her usual cold poker expression.

    She shook her head, trying to understand why she felt cheerful when she heard the music notes some time ago. The graceful tune sucked her strength but made her forgot every bad memory about her cursed existence.

    Ashlyn took a deep breath while retrieving energy pills from her storage space. Streams of blue light enveloped around her ck suit as she consumed the pills.

    "Are you all right?" Kiba¡¯s voice came from the sky.

    Ashlyn raised her head and looked on as he appeared right in front of her. She nodded her head.

    "That¡¯s good to know," Kiba responded with a smile.

    "Are you fine?" Ashlyn enquired. She clearly remembered how they were about to enter her crystal house to rest for the night when he suddenly turned furious and rushed out explosively.

    "Yeap," Kiba answered. "Sorry for disappearing like that."

    Ashlyn didn¡¯t reply. She turned around and started walking towards the crystal house.

    "And thank you," Kiba added as he walked alongside her. They were a few miles from the crystal house so he knew she was rushing to help him. The use of flute stopped her but it was her intention that counted.

    Ashlyn didn¡¯t respond. They increased their pace and silently returned to the crystal house under the night sky.

    "Good night."

 Chapter 266 Where Is He?

    <h4>Chapter 266 Where Is He?</h4>

    The nascent rays of rising sun ripped apart the night sky, bringing back a new day. The sky was blue and a chorus of greys, streaked with silvers and golds, blessed by a radiant sun.

    Sunlight lit up colors in the fading monochrome world, waking the guests and inhabitants of the forest. Birds melodiously chirped in nests, bringing calmness to anyone who heard the notes.

    Inside a crystal house, sunlight fell in one of the bedrooms through the closed windows. Kiba covered his eyes while trying to get a few extra minutes of sleep.

    ~knock~

    A knocking sound came from the door.

    "Haah."

    Grudgingly, Kiba left the bed whileining aboutck of sleep. He opened the door and saw ever glowing Ashlyn. She was fresh from a bath, d in her usual ck suit from neck to toe.

    Kiba forgot every word ofint. His eyes were glued on her gorgeous face and his heart thumped loudly. She was the most magnificent woman he has seen and the fresh look further enhanced her beauty if it was even possible.

    She wore no makeup or mascara, and yet her natural skin could make even the legendary fairies jealous. She was wless whether it was her crystal clear skin tone or her facial features.

    Now, he felt his resolve to be a good guy in front of her weaken. Only he knew how hard it was for him to not scheme against her to get in her pants. Of course, he also knew he wasn¡¯t trying to seduce her due to her being a very difficult target andck of time.

    Kiba cleared his thoughts and brought his eyes on her hands. She has two hot coffee cups in her hands which were emitting a delightful and energetic fragrance.

    Ashlyn handed him a cup of coffee while sipping from her own cup.

    "Thanks," Kiba took the cup from her.

    Ashlyn nodded and left. Kiba ced the cup on a table and covered it with a lid cover. He then went to the washroom to freshen up and take a bath in lightning speed. His actions were so fast that multiple shadows of him were visible.

    Five minutester.

    Kiba sat across a table while sipping the coffee.

    "Rather good," Kiba thought.

    Ashlyn didn¡¯t know cooking but preparing coffee was rather simple with a coffee machine. The crystal house has modern kitchen appliances so it was nothing surprising.

    He continued to drink coffee while thinking of yesterday¡¯s events. He realized he was getting too tired after using his powers.

    He could understand fatigue from sexual activities but not battles.

    "Could this be a side effect of being in Kiba form for more than a week?"

    He wondered as he enjoyed the strong taste of the coffee. When he lived in the city, he would transit between both Zed and Kiba forms continuously. He couldn¡¯t recall a time when he was only being Kiba for more than two days.

    This obviously changed after he arrived in Deste Blood Forest. He didn¡¯t see the needs of being Zed given the dangers andck of privacy.

    "Cosmic Spark is supposed to be an energy source that could power multiple gxies. There is no way my body could handle the continuous stress from borrowing the power of cosmic."

    He knew he was not even using 1% of Cosmic Spark¡¯s powers but even that was far too stressful for a human. Obviously, Cosmic Spark gave him his present form whose appearance was different than the one he was born with. Yet, in the end, his body was the same just like his consciousness. This form just molded his body better to wield the power coursing through his veins.

    "I really need to think of a way to solve this problem."

    Kiba mused if things would have been different had he actually trained his powers. He never really did any formal training like most mutants who polish their abilities under expert guidance. The top academies provided battle facilities along with gic research so that an individual could exploit the abilities to the fullest.

    As Kiba, he has not even spent a week in testing his powers ever since he fused with Cosmic Spark. He obviously tried to use hisb equipment to research his gic material but the influence of Cosmic power hindered him from getting any result.

    He originally built hisb to study Cosmic Spark and negate its negative influence but he failed. Of course, theb was useful for other purposes so he didn¡¯t regret spending the resources.

    In a way, he never really cared in learning how to use his powers to the fullest. He knew there were many abilities waiting to be discovered but he never had the patience or time to seek them. The reason was rather simple - for him, power was just a means and not the end unlike most. He believed he has enough strength to survive and live so he focused his time and energy on seeking better things.

    Thousands of women - married or otherwise - couldn¡¯t have been happier by his decision. They truly appreciated the time and energy he spent on polishing his skills which made them scream euphorically.

    His sacrifice to not focus on power and instead focus on mastering the art of bedding has reduced the burden of countless husbands who care about the joy of their wives.

    Whenever Kiba thought of his noble sacrifices, he would feel his eyes moisten... He truly lived for the happiness of others.

    ~tap~

    Kiba ced the cup on the table and rose to his feet. He then stepped out of the room and walked into the kitchen to prepare breakfast...

    ***

    Central District, Delta City.

    In a high-cost residentialmunity, a two-storied house stood out with itsvish design. The house was built in an area of about 3000sq. feet with a separate garage and security room.

    The front door opened up and a blonde man in early forties stepped out followed by a raven-haired woman. He gripped a file in his hand before turning towards the stunning raven-haired woman.

    The woman was blessed with long legs, a striking face, and truly lust-inducing cleavage. Her almond-like eyes and her soft hairs added extra charm to her gorgeous body.

    "See you in the night," The man hugged her enthusiastically. "I love you."

    "I love you too," The woman responded. "And I can¡¯t wait for night."

    "I¡¯m so d our rtionship not only survived but thrived after that disaster named Kiba passed through our lives," The man said with a smile.

    "Me too," The woman replied though there she flinched a little. She prayed her husband didn¡¯t notice her reaction so she quickly gave a peck on his cheek.

    The husband-wife duo was none other than Daniel and Sarah - the owners of SBC News. Months ago, they earned Kiba¡¯s wrath by running news on Agatha¡¯s pregnancy. To humiliate them and teach them a lesson they could never forget, Kiba almost ruined their lives by creating discord in their marriage. He seduced Sarah and made Daniel watch a live broadcast after which he threatened to expose his affair to media. Thankfully, Agatha intervened and saved them from destruction.

    Sarah waved at her husband as he left the house. She then closed the door and rested her back against the wall.

    She closed her eyes while remembering the inferno named Kiba. She loved her husband but she couldn¡¯t deny she missed Kiba in bed.

    Her husband made love to her but Kiba fucked her. And she knew she thirsted for a good, raw fucking instead of pure vani sex her husband loved.

    She couldn¡¯t help but moan slightly as she recalled the night he took her anal cherry while her husband was just three steps away. At that time, she was not only frightened but also highly turned on as she kissed her clueless husband while Kiba prated her from behind. The thrill from the forbidden encounter gave her goosebumps and made her wet with excitement.

    "Just where is he?" Sarah wondered as she opened her jeans and rubbed her vaginal lips. "God, he promised to be here when I need him...and I fucking need him between my legs!"

    At the same time.

    In a high-ss apartment.

    A woman in early forties prepared three tiffin boxes. She was at 5¡¯9" with a fairplexion,rge breasts, and curly hairs. She was d in a blue dress, her curly hair hunged halfway down her back.

    Her eyes had a misty look as she packed the boxes. She was lost in thoughts, daydreaming of a man whom she missed.

    She wondered just how many days it has been since that man touched her. She missed his personal fitness lessons.

    "He was such a good trainer but now he is missing," The woman sadly thought. She opened her cellphone and tapped on ¡¯Fitness Goals¡¯ app. Her id was Trainee #132.

    [The trainer is offline.] The notification read.

    She quickly typed and sent a message in the chat window.

    [My wet, tight vaginal muscles need deep raw training from your rod.]

    The woman was slightly embarrassed by the use of such obvious innuendo. She then closed the app and opened another app named ¡¯ Mistress¡¯ Massage Centre¡¯.

    A short sh video of a high-ss spa yed after which the menu appeared.

    [Wee back, lucky customer.] A notification shed on the top of the app. When she read the notification, she couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    She still remembered the day her husband took to the spa after he earned a 70% discount due to a lucky encounter on the inte. Only she knew how her husband has turned so lucky. Sheughed when she recalled how the owner of the spa gave her a golden card, offering a yearly 99% discount. Her husband¡¯s happiness knew no bound at her achievement. He was truly joyous knowing his wife could enjoy the best massage service in the city without worrying about sky-high price.

    The woman chose the ¡¯Book an appointment¡¯ from the menu. She selected ¡¯deep massage¡¯ from the options before clicking on the masseur list. There were around twenty names but the first name - Head Masseur- was not avable. Dejected, she closed the app.

    "Just where has he gone?!" The woman thought sadly. She needed a deep massage to relieve the tension she was feeling from her daily activities.

    "Suzane!" A male voice brought her back to reality.

    Suzane raised her head and looked at the owner of the voice - her husband- Morgan. She liked her husband but wished he cared about her needs in bed. He was faster than a bullet and he would be finished even before she could feel anything. She felt he was a selfish lover who ignored the needs of his partner.

    "Here," Suzane handed him his tiffin box while giving a light kiss.

    Just then, her children entered the kitchen. Loren and Olly took their respective lunch boxes and thanked their mom.

    "Mom, you look depressed fromst two weeks," Loren said as she ced her box in her bag.

    "Does she?" Morgan asked.

    "Dad! You are an investigator sent by the government to solve the mystery of golden lightning! Yet you are so clueless about mom!" Loren said in a frustrated tone.

    Morgan was distressed by his daughter¡¯s outburst. He then observed his wife¡¯s face and did notice her skin was missing the ravishing glow she used to have when she visited the gym and spa.

    "You should start gym again," Morgan remarked after which he gave her a kiss on her lips.

    When he tasted her lips, he now recalled something he has missed from thest two weeks.

    "Have you stopped applying the new lipstick you have taken a liking earlier?" Morgan asked as he remembered the new lipstick vor he first experienced during the dinner they had with Emily and that cocky golden-haired rake.

    "Ah...yes," Suzane answered, her cheeks flushing with hot blood. "They are out of stock."

    "Oh! I truly liked that vor!" Morgan said.

    "Me as well! I loved that taste...I mean vor!" Suzane replied. "I wish there would be more stocks!"

    "Tell me the lipstick¡¯s brand name and I will check in other cities," Morgan added. He felt he should help his wife in this matter and gain some praise from his daughter.

    "I¡¯m afraid thepany owner has disappeared without any warning," Suzane said, her expression downcast.

    "That¡¯s too sad," Morgan patted her on shoulders.

    He understood how women were picky about specific brands. They cared too much about their health and makeup items.

    He wished he could find thepany owner and make him give hundreds of those vored lipsticks to Suzane. He was even ready to owe a favor to that geniuspany owner who made such alluring lipsticks for women.

    "I truly hope the owner return soon," Morgan said with a smile.

    Olly, who was silently listening to the conversation, winced nervously. He wondered just how ignorant his father could be despite being a reputed investigator.

    Thest two weeks were nothing less than a blessing for him, no, for the entire family. The wife hunter has disappeared and there were no more warning from gods regarding that fiend.

    Olly could now freely live his life without worrying about the good son nightmares. This should be a time for celebration and festivity.

    But his father was rather sad!

    How could he hope for that demon to return?!

 Chapter 267 No Cooperation

    <h4>Chapter 267 No Cooperation</h4>

    In the kitchen of a high-ss apartment.

    Suzane has already handed the lunch boxes to her husband and children. Her face has flushed red after listening to her husband¡¯s words of concern.

    Morgan was missing the vor he used to get from her sensuous lips. She credited a new brand of lipstick for that alluring taste. After all, she could not give credit where it truly deserved knowing it might hurt her husband¡¯s fragile ego.

    Still, her husband¡¯s words of missing the vor and his urge to buy more lipsticks of that particr taste made her happy. It turned her on and made her shudder in ecstasy.

    If only her personal trainer was here then she would have vored her lips and her husband would also have been pleased... Only now she realized how her husband¡¯s and her own happiness was connected to one man.

    She prayed for his quick return.

    Olly was crestfallen by the conversation, especially by his father¡¯s attitude.

    Couldn¡¯t dad understand he is simply pushing mom to continue her affair?!

    Then again, Olly remembered his father was unaware of Suzane¡¯s extramarital activities. He knew the fault was his and not his father¡¯s.

    It was his efforts that resulted in the sessful tryst between his own mother and that motherfucker. Whether it was the restaurant where the fling took ce in women¡¯s washroom or City Heart Hospital, every single activity took ce right under Morgan¡¯s eyes. Yet Morgan continued to be oblivious.

    How could it have been possible if not for Olly blindfolding his father?

    Olly cringed when he recalled how his father was excited when he observed the silhouette sex in hospital. Morgan lusted after the woman in silhouette due to her wild side in bed, unaware of her true identity. He also envied the lucky husband of that woman who gave such excellent fetio, unlike his wife...

    When Olly thought of this, he lowered his head in shame. He swore he will take this secret to his grave.

    "God, please keep that devil out of this city," Olly joined his hands and silently prayed. "If not for me, do it for the sake of countless husbands and lovers."

    Morgan, Suzane, and Loren looked at Olly in surprise. His devoted and pious expression truly stunned them.

    "I¡¯m proud of you son," Morgan said after Ollypleted his prayer.

    "?" Olly looked at his dad in bewilderment.

    "After knowing how dejected your mother looks, you prayed for her happiness," Morgan said, his voice filled with admiration. "Well done!"

    "......"

    "No father! I¡¯m not praying for her happiness! I¡¯m praying for yours and mine!" Olly bitterly thought in his heart.

    "A... Olly, I love you," Suzane was touched by her son¡¯s actions. "I couldn¡¯t have asked for a better son than you."

    She kissed him on his forehead and ruffled his hairs in a loving manner.

    Olly wanted to weep.

    "Mother, forgive me but I was not praying for your happiness!" Olly thought to himself.

    Obviously, he could not say his thoughts out loud. He just lowered his head, embarrassed, not knowing how his actions were perceived by his family.

    "I now realize Zed was right about Olly," Loren remarked about her brother while brushing her hair from her face.

    "About what?" Olly curiously asked. He didn¡¯t like Zed after what he witnessed in Sweet Love Club.

    "That you are a good son," Loren answered with a smile. She was truly proud of how her brother has grown up in thest few months. Earlier, he used to be brazen and arrogant but ever since that fiasco in the art gallery, he has changed for better.

    Olly was struck on the spot as her words ringed in his ears like a p of thunder.

    "Good son..." Olly started feeling nauseated.

    Like a nightmare, his mind shed with the haunting memories of the day he discovered the affair between that fiend and his mother. He fully remembered minute to minute details on how pussy hound stepped out of his parents¡¯ bedroom after making out with Suzane. That rakehell has fully made himselffortable, evident from how he took out the rich drinks stored in Olly¡¯s father¡¯s cab.

    Then there were those two words which that rake used to express his gratitude to Olly for all his help.

    Good Son.

    In his life, Olly never there woulde a time when he would have to prove his filial piety in such a way.

    "I hope I¡¯m not the only Good Son," Olly muttered as his head began spinning and darkness engulfed his vision. In just a few seconds, he lost consciousness and copsed on the floor.

    "Olly!"

    ***

    Deste Blood Forest.

    Under the cover of emerald bushes and towering trees, Kiba and Ashlyn sat on grass floor. In front of them were the breakfast dishes Kiba has cooked earlier.

    Porridge (served with hone), smoked salmon, bread toast, sauteed mushrooms, and two sses of sparkling wine.

    Not the bestbination of breakfast and certainly not something that Kiba took pride in. They were in a rather hurry so he prepared these dishes with the help of appliances in the crystal house.

    Kiba suggested to have breakfast out in open and Ashlyn agreed. They started munching on the dishes without any conversation.

    Kiba has just stuffed a mushroom in his mouth when he started huping. Ashlyn was startled and she quickly offered him a ss of water as his huping turn worst.

    "Thanks," Kiba gulped down the ss. Yet the huping showed no signs of the end.

    "I should be immune so why?" Kiba wondered when he suddenly remembered something one of his lovers has once said.

    "When you sneeze or hup loudly, it means someone is remembering you."

    He obviously didn¡¯t believe in such sayings.

    Kiba shook his head to clear these random thoughts and drank more water. A few minutester, the hups subsidized.

    He resumed his breakfast while Ashlyn has alreadypleted her share. She rose to her feet and walked towards the crystal house. She pressed her right palm tightly on the front door after which runic seals appeared around the house.

    With a whooshing sound and blinding radiance, the house transformed into a crystal cube. Ashlyn gripped the cube and transferred it to her storage space. She then turned towards Kiba who has already finished his breakfast.

    Kiba jumped to his feet and transferred the te to his own storage dimension.

    "Let¡¯s go," Kiba said while stretching out his hands. The heavy breakfast made him feel sleepy but he knew now was not the time to rest.

    A few minutester.

    Kiba and Ashlyn resumed their journey. Their destination was The Fair hosted by a few reputed organizations in a part of the forest.

    Kiba¡¯s goal was to find some of the mutated herbs and fruits on his list. As per information shared by Ashlyn, the exchange was usually through crystallic money cards issued by any branch of World Banks. Had he known about the fair before he entered the forest, he would have brought money cards like the poor man they stole from. He wasn¡¯t worried though.

    He had plenty of resources which he nned to use to get what he wanted either directly or indirectly in The Fair.

    And if this didn¡¯t work out for him... well, he has a n which he truly hoped he didn¡¯t have to use.

    Swoosh.

    Gentle streams of breeze brushed past Kiba and Ashlyn while they proceeded ahead. They were leaping from one tree to another instead of dashing on the ground.

    A few birds in nests protested as the duo disturbed their rest. Kiba smiled at their response but didn¡¯t say anything.

    The beautiful sunrays lit up the whole sky into wonderful blue. The soothing weather and the mesmerizing sight of the forest could not be a betterbination for a person to be in a euphoric trance.

    Ashlyn¡¯s face was the usual cold. The beauty of the surrounding didn¡¯t allevate her mood. If anything, she was slightly dejected. The fault was not of nature but rather of living beings.

    One of the reasons they were rushing through trees was to attract the eyes of nefarious people. After all, the sound made from their long jumps along with the disturbance in trees was definitely not a way to be cautious or being subtle.

    It was simply inviting trouble from murderers, treasure hunters and even rapists. So far, more than thousands have already fallen under the hands of such viins.

    Sadly, such criminals didn¡¯t target Kiba and Ashlyn at all despite their efforts to stand out.

    Ashlyn couldn¡¯t be gloomier by the oue.

    They have already crossed seven miles and yet never faced a single human with evil intentions.

    Why couldn¡¯t people cooperate and attack? The duo was rich and they were practically asking to be robbed! Yet no assistance at all!

    "Haah."

    Ashlyn couldn¡¯t help but let out a soft sigh. She brushed apart leaves from a branch she was closing to while thinking of her current bottleneck.

    From thest few days, she has not achieved any real progress in the art of nutcracking. She was sure she was on a verge of threshold in her art and was confident she could achieve qualitative evolution.

    But she was missing one critical factor for advancement: practice targets.

    While a few savage bests did try to attack the duo, a stern look from Kiba stopped the beasts on their tracks. The beasts were terrified and rushed away with explosive speed.

    The beasts and birds might be strong but they were simply useless as far as her problem was concerned. They could not help in providing a solution.

    Only human males could help her. Yet they refused to follow the natural script of trying to take advantage of a gorgeous woman like Ashlyn.

    The world was truly failing to meet expecations of a young maiden...

 Chapter 268 Puzzle

    <h4>Chapter 268 Puzzle</h4>

    Ashlyn and Kiba leaped through a hundred more trees before they sensed human presence. The trees also turned sparse and there was an open area ahead.

    Kiba followed by Ashlynnded on the grassy ground. They turned around and noticed a track passing through the region ahead. The track was actually a graveled road though far away from being a proper road.

    More than ten horse-drawn wagons and carts were speeding through this track. The horses were mostly mutated Hackney and Gypsey Horses with metallic hoofs.

    While the wagons and carts were curtained, it was not difficult to guess they were carrying corpses of beasts and birds. Each vehicle was apanied by a team of mutants who were continuously on guards. A few teams were using the help of surveince drones for better safety.

    There were even groups who didn¡¯t have any vehicles. Some were walking on foot while a few were flying through the skies.

    Kiba noticed a team in the sky which gained his attention. The team has six members but only one of them was responsible for their flight. It was a woman in a long white dress marked with floral patterns.

    She has ced her right hand on her forehead, her eyes closed. Blue streams of telekic energy emitted through her forehead and surrounded the entire team in an energy barrier.

    The woman has brown skin tone with cyan hairs and eyes. She was fairly gorgeous with a stunning, petite figure but this was not the reason she caught Kiba¡¯s attention.

    Hs furrowed his bows and looked carefully at the back of the hand which she has ced on her forehead.

    There was a tattoo of a golden wheel with eight spooks.

    "Dharma Chakra," Kiba muttered.

    Months ago, Psychic Hunter Akshobhya attacked Zed by using an artificial satellite in outer space. Akshobhya tried to turn his brain into a vegetable by making his mind overloaded with stress and fatigue.

    After some struggle and help from udia, he was able to transform into Kiba. In the battle that followed, he copied Akshobhya¡¯s psychic ability and retaliated by using the satellite connection to establish a reverse link. Thanks to this link and the shock factor, he was able to peek a scene from Akshobhya¡¯s memories.

    The scene was of the Dharma Chakra gate outside the monastery.

    Since Akshobhya was far stronger than him in psyche and knew how to hide his memories, Kiba was not able to check more memories.

    He has sensed the awe, respect, and fear that monk held for Dharma Chakra.

    At the end of the battle, the monk offered to exin why he targetted Kiba if thetter showed mercy. Kiba obviously was not in the mood for clemency after how the monk stated his ns of dissecting his unborn daughter.

    Not to mention, he was so furious that he didn¡¯t care for reasons. All he wanted was to ensure the monk lived a life far worse than death.

    And he did what he set out to do.

    Akshobhya¡¯s present state was such that it invoked pity and terror from anyone who saw him.

    Later on, after Kiba has rested enough and calmed his mind, he realized the initial target of the monk was Zed and not Kiba. The monk only lusted after his powers when he transformed into Kiba. So it confirmed for him that the monk was not aware of his other form when he targetted him.

    This obviously startled him.

    He could understand peopleing after Kiba but not Zed. So he wanted to know Akshobya¡¯s reason.

    Obviously, he didn¡¯t know Akshobhya¡¯s identity, status or location. So he knew he has to rely on the scene he has seen in Askhobhya¡¯s memories.

    Based on info he got from udia and Eva, he theorized the monk was affiliated to Dharma Chakra. He didn¡¯t know what type of organization Dharma Chakra was nor its aim.

    "I must find a way to get information about Dharma Chakra from her," Kiba thought as the woman in the sky rushed forward.

    It was obvious she and her group were going to The Deste Fair just like others on the ground.

    Kiba and Ashlyn also stepped on the track and walked ahead. Many groups did notice them but no one openly disyed nefarious intentions this close to their destination.

    Men were stunned by Ashyln¡¯s breathtaking beauty, but contrary to her expectations, they quickly shook their heads and turned away.

    Both Kiba and Ashlyn were bewildered by the response. Why isn¡¯t anyone trying to take advantage of her?

    "Are they gay or asexual?" Kiba mused.

    Ashlyn was obviously disappointed by such reaction from potential practice targets. While she wasn¡¯t aware of her spellbinding beauty, its effect on the opposite gender, love, or how rtionships functioned; she knew she was a ma that attracted evil men who always loved to speak bad things to her.

    Such men would speak things like ¡¯you would not be able to walk straight for days,¡¯ ¡¯rock your world¡¯, ¡¯show you a good time,¡¯ ¡¯make you scream,¡¯ and so on.

    She did not understand the meaning of such terms but the tone and expression used by men made her sure they didn¡¯t have good intentions. So she didn¡¯t felt any guilt when she practiced her nutcracking art on such people.

    She nced at Kiba as she recalled how he nted the idea for this art. She genuinely admired his intelligence and his ability to think of devilish schemes to get what he wants.

    When she thought of this, she let out a soft sigh. She remembered thest time he taught her something was after he shared body heat with Anya. He has exined to her how to use the surrounding for benefit and scheme wisely to achieve desired efforts.

    As they walked forward, Ashlyn poked him.

    "Hmm?" Kiba looked at her.

    "It has been a while since you taught me," Ashlyn said in her usual cold and emotionless tone.

    ".........." Kiba¡¯s breathing turned rugged while his back turned cold.

    Teach her?!

    No way!

    "I only shared general wisdom but she learned sinister arts!" Kiba was terrified of her. The first time he taught her to work smart, she actually learned the art of nutcracking. The second time he exined her ¡¯wedding food¡¯ scheme but she learned how to act cute before kicking the enemy in his balls.

    He has already realized his teachings were dangerous for society. She was already a threat to men with two lessons.

    So what would happen if he shared some wisdom and once again she learn something threatening?!

    Kiba was curious but he didn¡¯t want to find out. He couldn¡¯t bring himself to endanger his gender by helping her.

    But how was he supposed to refuse her?

    She rarely speaks much less request for something. Not to mention, he did like her due to the help she provided to him.

    "What to do?" Kiba started sweating.

    On one side was his own gender and on another side was an alluring woman. The choices were tough but he made a decision in less than a minute.

    Kiba took a deep breath before saying, "The supreme art of war is to subdue an enemy without fighting."

    Ashlyn continued to look at him for further exnation. What he said was rather vague and not helpful like the previous lessons he shared. Then again, in those two lessons, he has shared practical examples.

    "This time I will give you a question," Kiba said while stepping ahead. "Find its answer and you will learn something good."

    This was actually apromise he decided to have. He couldn¡¯t fully betray his own gender so he decided to insert this problem.

    If she could indeed solve the question, then....well. it was not his fault. It would only mean Lady Luck didn¡¯t like men.

    Ashlyn nodded her head in agreement. She thought he was trying to exercise her brain so she was grateful.

    She was a bit nervous though since she didn¡¯t understand human rtionships due to her upbringing as a cursed one. Still, she wouldn¡¯t give up before she heard the puzzle.

    "Let¡¯s say, there is a man living in a city. He is an ordinary, weak mutant living a normal life," Kiba started his puzzle. "He is happily married and devoted to his children. One day, by an ident, he discovers that his wife is having an affair with his best friend who is also married. The man continues to y the role of an ignorant husband while he thinks of a way forward.

    "The man is obviously hurt by the betrayal and he knows he couldn¡¯t forget or forgive. A divorce might be the next apparent step but he dreads divorce. Since the city is governed byws and is basically a no fault area, he knows the family court would ruin him by giving his kids to the wife. Furthermore, the wife would take at least 50% of his assets while making him pay child support and so on. The man thinks it would be unfair for him so he rules out this step. He also doesn¡¯t consider informing the wife of his friend. While he understands the wife of his friend is innocent and a victim just like him, the first thing he wants to ensure is his own good. You can say the man has be cynical due to the tragic events."

    Ashlyn silently listened to the information.

    "Now, he is living in aw and order society. That means he could not resort to murder, kidnapping, poisoning, and such means," Kiba gave a short pause before continuing. "After all, there is a heavy chance of him being discovered byw agencies. So what should he do to get both justice and revenge?"

    Ashlyn processed everything he has said. It was obvious the man could not use force. Since the man was an ordinary mutant that meant he didn¡¯t have godly abilities (mind control, reality warping, etc) which could easily solve this problem.

    Hiring professionals would be impossible since the man was living a normal life which was a nice way of saying he was not rich.

    The courts were obviously out of question due to their idea of justice.

    Ashlyn felt the question was far too difficult for her to answer. Firstly, she didn¡¯t know much about rtionships much less close bonds like marriage or friendship. And secondly, she has lived a closed life so her exposure to the world was limited.

    Ashlyn pondered for a long time while she and Kiba covered almost a mile on foot. She didn¡¯t want to ept defeat since this question was a means to earn wisdom.

    It was afternoon and the sun was increasing the temperature. But given their powers, they were unaffected and Ashlyn didn¡¯t even notice the time.

    "Hint?" Ashlyn said after some time.

    "Well..." Kiba thought for a few moments before saying, "A mind is a terrible thing."

    "?" Ashlyn looked at him in confusion. Was that supposed to be a hint to the solution?

    "Yeap, that was a hint," Kiba answered her unasked question.

 Chapter 269 Confrontation

    <h4>Chapter 269 Confrontation</h4>

    The evergreen forest was sparse of trees in this part of the forest. The dazzling sun brightened the sky with scorching blue.

    Wagons, carts, and people continued to flow through the graveled road. Everyone¡¯s destination was The Deste Fair.

    Ashlyn pondered possible solutions to the puzzle Kiba has given to her.

    From the information he has shared, it was evident the man in puzzle didn¡¯t want to reconcile with his wife. So a separation was obvious but the question was how without losing children and assets in a divorce while also taking revenge on his wife and his best friend. The man was not strong nor had any amazing abilities nor he was rich so his choices were very limited. The only advantage he had was that the adulterous pair were not aware of his knowledge about their affair.

    Ashlyn¡¯s thought of something.

    Didn¡¯t Kiba give her this puzzle so that she could grasp the wisdom he has shared?

    "The supreme art of war is to subdue the enemy without fighting."

    It was apparent the solution to this puzzle was in these words.

    Then she recalled the hint he shared: "A mind is a terrible thing."

    Ashlyn tried to connect the hint with the wisdom along with the details from the puzzle.

    Kiba looked at her and smiled. The solution to this problem was very hard.

    In this modern era, there were no adulteryws and divorce was no fault even if adultery was cited as a reason. The man in the puzzle could not depend on the courts but he also could not take revenge by ancient methods such as murder, kidnapping or poisoning. If he takesw in his hand then he would risk jail time and if he relied on courts, he would lose assets and custody of his children. No matter how one looked, the man was trapped in one way or the other.

    With such conditions how was the man supposed to have revenge without losing anything?

    "Ashlyn," Kiba called her out.

    She turned towards him.

    "You wouldn¡¯t be able to think of an answer in such a short time," Kiba said with a faint smile. "So rx and ponder over it when you are free."

    Ashlyn nodded. She obviously understood he would not give her a puzzle which she could solve in a short time.

    "If you fail to find a solution then you don¡¯t have to feel bad," Kiba further added in a sincere tone. "No one is perfect or fully wise. A problem I find impossible to solve might take you a minute to answer and vice versa. We all have our strong and weak points."

    Ashlyn was surprised by his words. She once again nodded and thus assuring him she would not lose sleep over this.

    "Great," Kiba secretly sighed in relief. In the future, if she failed to find an answer then he would share the solution with her.

    VROOM

    The sound of wheels skidding on road surface ringed from behind.

    "Hmm?"

    Kiba and Ashlyn jumped to a side and narrowly missed a vehicle brushing past them. It was a modern open jeep.

    A group of five were in the jeep. They continued to drive the jeep without caring about the people on the track.

    The people were startled and offended but they ignored the impudence of the group. In the forest, very few could sessfully bring modern vehicles to this part of the forest given the dangers lurking in the shadows.

    Most vehicles were horse-drawn wagons or carts which were manufactured here. The teams on foot assumed the group in the jeep was either strong or had great influence if they dared act so brazenly. It was wise to ignore them for their attitude instead of starting a conflict which might end badly. After all, even if they defeated the group they might be harmed in the process and it was not worth the efforts for such a small episode.

    "No one here has any guts," The man driving the jeep said aloud. He loved the feeling of showing the adventurists their ce.

    "Austin, let¡¯s m the jeep on that team ahead," A man from a seat behind said.

    "Good idea, Farhan," Austin readily agreed to the proposal.

    Can anything be more exciting than holding other¡¯s life in one¡¯s own hand? The thrill of ying with preys was the best sensation a human could ever have.

    Austin ced his hand on the gear knob to change the gear. He moved the gear ahead but the jeep stopped instead of an increase in speed.

    The impact of the sudden stop made everyone jerk. The heads of the three members on back seats collided against the front seats.

    "What the hell are you doing?" A man named Ricky cursed Austin.

    "I didn¡¯t do anything," Austin checked the gear knob but it was fine.

    "Then why the heck did jeep stopped?" A man named Keith angrily asked.

    He checked around and noticed the people on the road were looking at them with an amused expression. He realized they have noticed how they collided against the seats. It embarrassed him to no end to know others were having fun at their expense.

    "I don¡¯t know," Austin answered with a frowning expression.

    "I know," A voice came from everywhere and nowhere. "Should I exin?"

    Austin, Keith, Ricky, Farhan, and Spencer were startled. Just then, the three on the back seats were mmed to the doors by a walloping force. This created enough space in the middle seat for a new person.

    On the seat, rays of white light appeared out of thin air and converged into Kiba.

    Austin and Keith who were in the front were shocked.

    Before they could react, Kiba gripped Austin¡¯s head from behind and crashed it on the digital fuel screen next to the speedometer.

    "See there is no fuel in the car," Kiba patiently exined while continuing to hold Austin¡¯s head. "And without a source of energy, the jeep can¡¯t magically run ahead with a load of five idiots."

    No fuel?! How?!

    The others in the back seats regained their wits. They acted at the same time and attacked Kiba but he disappeared in thin air.

    "Who the hell was he?" Austin felt nauseous.

    "No idea but we would teach him a lesson he will never forget," Reith muttered, his eyes bloodshot.

    "Let me teach you a lesson first," Kiba said as he appeared in front of the jeep. "Don¡¯t degrade the forest with pollution."

    As the group jumped to take action, Kiba flipped a finger on the hood of the jeep.

    Circles of energy swept out of his finger. With a bang sound, the windshield and other parts shattered into pieces while the circles of energy moved forward.

    The group was startled and quickly leaped out of the jeep as the seats exploded into fragments. The impact from the explosion sent the jeep flying into the air before crashing down on the ground.

    Sparks, smog, and splinters erupted from the wreckage of the jeep. Ther group darted to avoid splinters and the shockwaves.

    "Son of a bitch!" Austin¡¯s veins bulged out of his neck.

    It was very difficult to have a modern vehicle in this part of the forest and now it was destroyed in just a minute.

    The others from his group arrived next to him and looked at Kiba with venomous hatred.

    Austin¡¯s muscles popped out of his clothes. Slowly, he morphed and his entire body was enveloped with dark titanium steel.

    "I¡¯m more than enough to kill him," Austin stopped his friends from taking action. "That bastard would regret provoking us."

    The others nodded in agreement. Austin was a level III mutant, just a step away from being a Beta. Most people in the forest were either level I or level II. Betas were sparse and Alphas were as rare as unicorn horns.

    This knowledge and his trust in his own strength gave him utmost confidence in tackling his opponent.

    His group members had the same confidence in him. Sure Kiba has destroyed their jeep but they believed it was due to the surprise factor.

    Now that Austin has decided to settle scores there was no way Kiba would live much less escape. This was a good way to regain the respect they lost and also terrorize the spectators.

    Some teams and solo adventurists stopped in their paths to observe the fight while others ignored and continued their journey ahead.

    "Get ready to die!"

    Austin leaped forward like a ferocious beast. Gravel flew in the air while dust swept out as he stretched his hands.

    Columns of dark molten metal shot out with a seething sound.

    The molten metal stretched out like waves before enveloping an area of hundred meters into a cocoon. From the outside, it was like a volcanic metal has formed a barrier from all sides.

    "Don¡¯t even think you can escape now," Austin has a smirk on his face. He could imagine how his enemy would beg for mercy while trying to flee in the next few minutes.

    "Sure, I won¡¯t ever think of escaping," Kiba assured him.

    "You really don¡¯t know what is good for you!" Austin raised his right hand. "I will let you experience pain you arrogant bastard!"

    The dark metallic liquid below Kiba¡¯s feet started bubbling up. Fine threads leaped out and started wrapping around his feet.

    Each thread was as heavy as a giant pir and as hot as a wildfire. Kiba continued to remain unfazed and rxed.

    "Arrogant?" Kiba has a yful smile on his lips. "I guess I can¡¯t disagree."

    BANG

    Golden streams of light shed around him while his aura exploded out fiercely. The metallic chains split into drops of liquid before evaporating. The aura was filled with an annihtive force that wreaked destruction as it moved forward.

    The molten liquid on the ground and in the air started fading under the onught of the terrifying aura.

    Austin¡¯s pupils dted in disbelief. Even though his body was covered with titanium steel, he felt a numbing sensation all over his body.

    "What are you?!" Austin¡¯s heart was filled with an ominous feeling.

    "An arrogant bastard," Kiba answered as his body disappeared and appeared right in front of Austin.

    "!!!"

    Austin leaped backward. He gritted his teeth and his hands transformed into hammers. At the same time, molten drops of liquid started converging on his back into wings.

    He flew high in the sky while crashing his hands together. Waves of vibrations emerged out and swept towards Kiba.

    From the ground, razor-sharp, metallic needles shot at Kiba from behind. Austin flew along with the waves of vibrations, crashing down his hammers on his enemy¡¯s head.

    "Let me teach you another lesson," Kiba said whilezily stretching out a hand.

    "There is nothing wrong in being arrogant as long as you have strength or wisdom to back it up."

    Golden radiance erupted from his palm like tidal waves. The radiance concentrated into hundreds of fments that shot all around.

    "You neither have strength or wisdom to back your attitude from before," Kiba lowered his hand. "And relying on the influence of others to be cocky is simply courting death."

    Like a sword, the fments cleaved the iing needles in the back while others moved in front. The fments cascaded outward and destroyed vibrations before piercing through the hammers and other parts of Austin.

    "Ahhh!" Austin let out a heart-wrenching scream. The metallic skin on his body split like broken pieces of a mirror while blood gushed out like a fountain.

    Golden fments rose to the sky and ripped apart the metallic cocoon, exposing the bright sky.

    Keith, Ricky, Farhan, and Spencer were shocked out of their wits. Their chest moved up and down violently as they stared at their defeated friend.

    He was defeated just like that?!

    They looked at Kiba who was standing with a nonchnt expression. His hands were in his pockets as if he was in some park.

    The other teams were also surprised by the quick resolution of battle.

    "He must be a Beta!" A treasure hunter muttered.

    "Those five have spent their luck! This is why you shouldn¡¯t be so brazen unnecessarily!" A female adventurist said to her partner.

    "Indeed. You never know you might offend someone you couldn¡¯t afford to," The woman¡¯s partner agreed.

    Kiba stretched out his hands before turning around.

    "Goodbye," Kiba said and he started walking away.

    "This is far from over!" Spencer loudly shouted while taking a martial stand. "You are alone and we are not! Get ready to pay the price for your actions!"

    How could they just let him leave after he made them lose their face in front of so many people?! If they did, then what would their organization say?! Would they even be able to show their faces in The Deste Fair much less the core region?!

    This was not a matter of their own pride but of their organization. And pride could be only gained back by teaching that bastard a lesson!

    Blinding red orbs converged around him. The ground started cracking into spider-like threads under the intense pressure from red orbs.

    Keith raised his head and roared. His nails stretched into ws while dark stripes appeared on his face. His teeth expanded and his ears elongated into that of a beast¡¯s, his eyes turning dark and sinister.

    The others simrly prepared themselves and summoned their powers. They reasoned Kiba was a Level IV mutant - Beta but they were sure their coordination could overpower him. There was no chance he was a Level V or above otherwise why would he be going on foot?! Strong mutants were entric and they treated themselves with pleasure!

    Spencer controlled the dozens of orbs around him as he decided tounch the assault now that Kiba was walking ahead absentmindedly.

    "Excuse me."

    A soft, feminine voice came from behind. The voice was like the rise of the sun after a cold night, the breath of fresh spring.

    Spencer and others turned around in a daze. Their eyes popped out while their jaws dropped at the sight of world-shocking beauty.

    Ashlyn was standing there with a warm smile on her lips. Her smile was so beautiful and mesmerizing that even flowers lowered their petals in envy and shame.

    Ashlyn continued to smile warmly while taking a step ahead anding in front of Spencer. The red orbs shed with terrifying might but Spencer was fully focused on Ashlyn.

    "Yes?" Spencer asked.

    "Would you please rock my world?" Ashlyn asked with her infectious smile.

    Skill Activated: Acting Cute!

    The second skill she gained after Kiba exined her the wedding dinner scheme. She was clueless about what her words truly meant but from her experience, she was sure they were words that made evil men go crazy. If he answered ¡¯yes¡¯ then that meant he was a bad guy and she could experiment with her first skill.

    Spencer¡¯s jaw dropped further. Such a gorgeous woman is asking him?!

    He has often read about love and temptation at first sight and he wondered if this woman was love struck with him for such a reason.

    He then thought of the powerful orbs of energy floating around him and was sure this also proved as an attractive feature.

    "Oh god! I¡¯m sorry for doubting your existence!" Spencer internally cried in joy. "I will now regrly attend church and light hundreds of candles to express my gratitude."

    Farhan, Keith, and others cursed Spencer for his godly luck. This woman was wless and no less than a legendary fairy and yet she wanted Spencer and not them.

    What¡¯s more, she was asking him and not the other way round! Not asking for a date but for a make out!!

    Just why?!

    Farahn and others refused to believe they were any less handsome than Spencer. Heck, they were sure they were far more muscr.

    But what could they do? They could only burn in envy and try to smile forcefully in order to congratte their friend.

    Spencer took a deep breath. Even he had hard time believing his luck but he knew he hasn¡¯t heard wrong.

    "Yes," Spencer nodded and gave his best smile. "I would love to rock your world."

    Ashlyn secretly sighed in joy. She has finally found a bad guy who agreed to be her practice target!

    "You will be gentle, right?" Ashlyn said the words she has previously heard from a group of mercenaries who tried to take to take advantage of her not so long ago. They have said words like ¡¯Don¡¯t worry, I would be gentle, bitch!¡¯

    She believed these words were also demeaning judging from the tone those mercenaries used. If this man agreed with her question, then he was definitely in the same league as those mercenaries.

    "Rx! I would be gentle!" Spencer was huffing with expectations. His mind was working like a machine while trying to think of spots for a tryst.

    "Thank you," Ashlyn¡¯s smile bloomed further. Her words were from her heart and she was truly grateful to this man.

    Farhan and others could not believe their ears. This woman was being grateful?! Has the sun rised from the opposite direction or was this a dream?!

    Fuck!

    Just what good deeds has Spencer done for him to have such luck?! Was he a sage in a previous life that saved thousands of lives and was getting the karmic reward now?!

    Spencer¡¯s eyes and expression was filled with naked lust. Ashlyn recalled those men she practiced her skill has the same looks on their face.

    Spencer lowered his head while closing into Ashlyn. He started closing his face with hers for a kiss with his eyes closed.

    "God! I¡¯m truly grateful!" Spencer thought as he waited to taste her sweet lips.

    His mind was filled with ecstasy from expectations of the pleasure about toe, but just then, the expected pleasure turned into an unbelievable pain.

    CRACK

    Ashlyn¡¯s knee viciously mmed right into his balls. The force was so terrifying that his precious jewels shattered and shoved right into his dder.

    The look of lust turned into absolute horror. The pants of expectations transformed into groans of agony...

 Chapter 270 Desolate Fair

    <h4>Chapter 270 Deste Fair</h4>

    The sky was bright blue under the scorching sun. The air was filled with severe heat but Keith, Ricky, Farhan, and male spectators from other groups felt a chilling cold below their torso.

    The testicles of a human male are very delicate organs and are loaded with nerves. A low-powered blow to the groin can result in pain, shock, nausea, vomiting, unconsciousness, difficulty breathing and possibly even death.

    Usually, men are on guards when ites to protecting their treasured jewels. s, lust overpowers even the most basic instinct.

    Spencer was fully rxed and excited when he moved to close his lips with Ashly. His eyes were closed as he waited to taste the sweet taste of the angel¡¯s lips.

    In moments of carnal expectations, the nerve sensors are most active to amplify the feelings. This is why one usually feels a bolt of current or a tingling sensation even at a faint sensuous touch or kiss.

    The same was the case for Spencer. His mind was forming sensual pleasure even before it arrived while his nerves turned more sensitive.

    Sadly for him, these expectations and biological workings of nerves gave him an iparable agony he could ever experience in his life.

    A crunchy cracking ringed from his body before his broken jewels pierced through his dder.

    His face turned white while tears formed in his eyes and he copsed to his knees. He opened his mouth slightly and bubbling foam streamed down.

    Ashlyn observed his face and her smile expanded further. She once again praised Kiba for teaching her Acting Cute skill. It just made things too easy and she could get the result without spending much of her strength.

    Some distance away, Farhan shook his head and gained rity. He felt uparable dread and praised his luck for not being in Spencer¡¯s shoes. Just the sound of jewels shattering and the loss of color from Spencer¡¯s face made his skin crawl.

    Goosebumps formed on his skin as he recalled how he was envying Spencer when Ashlyn chose him. He now felt an iparable joy for her not considering him.

    "Beauty might be dangerous but intelligence is lethal," Farahn thought with absolute horror. He fully realized how Ashlyn used her intelligence and beauty to lower their guards beforending a fatal blow below the belt.

    The knee kick was absolutely terrifying given the force and speed she used. Then there was the ck suit she was d in. It further reinforced her kick and made Spencer experience hell.

    "Bitch!" Keith roared loudly. His eyes were bloodshot as he pounced explosively on Ashlyn with his ws aimed at her head.

    Ashlyn stepped to the side and Keiths¡¯s ws swept past her by a hairbreadth. She quickly raised her left leg vertically before mming it down on Keith¡¯s neck.

    BANG

    Keith slumped down with his face crashing on the gravels under the might of the kick.

    At the same time, Ashlyn twisted her right foot on the ground while moving her left kick in a circr, clockwise motion to tackle Ricky who hasunched an assault from behind.

    She kicked straight out to his jaw using the bottom of her boot. His bones released a cracking sound while blood and snot came out from his nose. He was sent flying in the air under the disbelief eyes of everyone.

    This was far from over as Farahn has caught up from the other side. He refused to believe she could continue to kick with such power without a single break.

    Much to his horror, Ashlynnded her left foot on the ground for rest but at the same time, the right foot started moving out for a back kick on his chest.

    Farhan was startled but he was ready. He crossed his arms to take the kick while energy darts appeared around him.

    With a screeching sound, the darts rushed ahead.

    A cold glint shed in Ashlyn¡¯s eyes and she darted sidewards with one leg in the air. Her body twisted and aligned properly to do a proper summersault to avoid more shards before tapping her feet on the ground.

    Meanwhile, Ricky¡¯s eyes radiated brightly and veins popped out. His body split into two and then three. In less than a minute, there were hundreds of his self.

    Every Ricky took out a steel pipe from his coat before rushing at Ashlyn. The pipes were modified and reinforced with electrical circuits that could discharge thousands of volts on an enemy.

    Earlier, his anger and shame made him lose rationality but now he was in his senses. He knew he couldn¡¯t afford to underestimate this demonic woman.

    "Haah~" Ashlyn let out a soft sigh from her pink lips and her expression changed to her usual cold.

    She was disappointed at her performance. She was only able to defeat one enemy with her nutcracking art unlike during her previous confrontation with mercenaries.

    She did understand this was due to the strength of her new enemies. They were Level III mutants so they could not be defeated like other nutcracking targets.

    Ashlyn leaped twenty feet high in the air while stretching her hands out. The short, blue discs d on her wrists flew out, leaving behind two trails of blue light.

    The spectators were amazed by the fluctuations of energy ravaging out from the discs. The very air was sliced apart while gravels and soil on the ground twisted into vortex under the influence of energy fluctuations.

    One of Ricky¡¯s bodies shot out the steel pipe towards an iing disc. Ripples of current shot out, making the air filled with a buzzing sound as electricity dangled in blinding sh.

    s, much to his disbelief, the disc easily pierced through the ripples of current before slicing the steel pipe as if it was made of straws. The edges of the disc were incredibly sharp and they cut through Ricky¡¯s head.

    His head was minced in fragments. Red and white pieces of brain and muscles split out in a volcanic fashion.

    The other bodies of Ricky were terrified. His body could not evenst one second under the assault of one of the discs.

    Just how vast was the difference in strength?!

    Ricky didn¡¯t get time to think. The potential of the disc didn¡¯t diminish and it proceeded to his other bodies.

    Two bodies tried to overpower the disc from behind by mming down steel pipes on it. The disc wasn¡¯t affected the least bit but the hands of two bodies shed into pieces as energy fluctuations continued to discharge from the disc.

    RIIIIPPPP

    The sound of blood sttering was ear-piercing as discs cut through Ricky¡¯s bodies. One after another a new body copsed on the ground, dying the ground crimson.

    The disc automatically turned after slicing through one body and proceeding to another. If Ricky leaped or jumped, the disc would turn and follow Ricky¡¯s new pattern before shing right through him. There was no escape...

    At the same time, Farhan and Keith faced the other disc. Keith cursed loudly as he narrowly dodged the disc at the cost of his left w.

    In a moment, new veins and flesh popped out from his cleaved arm to form into a new w.

    "That damn bitch!"

    Farhan fiercely punched out in the air as the disc curved towards him horizontally into a chopping motion.

    A column of red light sted from his punch and struck the iing disc. Dazzling sparks flew out while the ground cracked under the intense sh.

    "Watch out!"

    The nearby spectators leaped backward to avoid the energy shockwaves. The trees in the area were very few but they turned into dust as the resulting shockwaves ripped through them.

    TRINGGG

    The disc ripped through the red light, spreading the energy fluctuations further in the sky. Farahn¡¯s eyes turned wide as in no time the disc cut through his raised hand.

    "ARGHHHH!" Farahn let out a miserable scream.

    The disc showed no sign of stopping. It rammed through his arm before slicing apart his neck.

    THUS

    His headless body fell on the ground and shuddered for a moment.

    "You got to be kidding!" Keith¡¯s scalp was numb with dread. The track and ground nearby were dyed with blood and gore.

    The scene made him nauseous and he controlled his urge to throw up.

    He looked around as the two discs flew out of deceased bodies and made a quick curve in the air. They then flew in his direction, making him tremble with horror.

    Even before he could blink, much less dodge, the discs prated right through his heart and neck.

    Despite the carnage, the discs were crystal clean, without a single trace of blood.

    Ashlyn made a grasping motion and the discs flew back to her. They passed through her hands without harming her and d back on her wrists.

    A few hundred meters ahead, Kiba observed her with a smile and said, "Let¡¯s go."

    Ashlyn nodded her head and caught up with him.

    The other teams who were looking at the battle gulped down. Their throats turned dry in terror at the one-sided battle.

    "First there was that handsome golden-haired man and now this gorgeous beauty! They both are frightening!"

    "What¡¯s more, they are a team!

    "That man was at least kind in his fight and didn¡¯t torture at all!"

    "Right! That woman was terrifying and demonic!" A man muttered.

    Ashlyn didn¡¯t hear the entire conversations but she heard the part about Kiba being kind.

    Kiba and kind!?

    She has a strange expression on her face. She quickly cleared her thoughts and obviously didn¡¯t bother telling others he was a true sadist.

    The onlookers also shook their heads and resumed their journey. They each have resources they either wanted to sell or acquire in the fair.

    ***

    Some twenty minutester.

    Kiba and Ashlyn raised their heads as they arrived at their destination. The track ended here and in front of them was a metallic gate. As far as eyes could see, the entire region was barricaded byrge concrete walls.

    Above the walls, drones were floating to carry out surveince. Almost in one mile radius from the walls, there were artificial insects flying from one corner to the other while emitting an odorless scent. The scent was made from the blood and flesh of high mutated beasts along with secretivepounds. It made weaker beasts feel the existence of high-rank beasts in the fair and ensured there was no beast tide.

    Dozens of men and women were continuosuly passing through the gate. There were around ten guards but they were just sitting on chairs and doing nothing but ying cards. From time to time, they would observe women passing by but there were no nefarious acts.

    Some hundred meters away from this gate, there was another gate but muchrger. Through that gate, groups with vehicles were rushing through. The arrangements were rather same with the addition of a few extra guards and drones.

    It was rather hard to imagine this scenary was a part of Deste Blood Forest where thew of jungle rules supreme.

    Kiba and Ashlyn joined the queue to enter The Deste Fair.

    "Hmm?" Kiba noticed electronic sensors embedded in the frame of the gate. The sensors recorded the heat signal and gave a digital card to every individual passing through the gate.

    Both Kiba and Ashlyn got their respective cards. There was an identification number on the front of the card while on the back there was a set of instructions.

    "Flights are restricted, conflicts are illegal and killing would lead to death penalty," Kiba read the starting instructions. He checked the other rules and was impressed. If the rules were truly implemented like the card said then it wouldn¡¯t be wrong to say this was a civilized ce just like cities under government rule.

    Kiba looked around after entering the fair. Juat a quick nce indicated there were more than thousands of humans in the area along with pet beasts. There were infrastructures, both wooden and concrete.

    "Ashlyn," Kiba turned towards her. "Let¡¯s check if we can find what we want."

    Ashlyn nodded in agreement....

 Chapter 271 Impartial

    <h4>Chapter 271 Impartial</h4>

    Northern-East Region, Deste Blood Forest.

    An area of approx 10 sq.km was barricaded by gigantic walls and steel fences. Drones and robotic insects soared on the border to prevent any possible beast tide.

    Inside the walls, there were wooden and concrete infrastructures connected by streets. In the extreme corners, there were helipads and airways which were constantly guarded by droids and humans alike.

    A cargo ne took off after beast corpses and treasured minerals were stored in it. To protect from the dangers in the wilderness, the ne was surrounded by a force field.

    On the ground, every single street in the area was weaved with streams of people. The sea of people was filled with every race and ethnicity. White, ck, brown, and so on...the color of skin holding no significance in the current era. The attire spread in various ranges; not only in design and style but material as well.

    Kiba and Ashlyn were walking on one such street while observing their surrounding. Ashlyn was her usual cold and showed no interest, unlike Kiba who looked at everything with interest.

    Before arriving in the forest, his experience was limited to Delta City. He was curious about the lifestyle of people from other parts of the world and the current situation offered him a cursory nce.

    He turned around and noticed many shops and stalls. He even noticed a brothel very far away which amused him to no end. If not for his femalepanion, he might have wanted to it check around. Of course, it was only to expand his horizons and ensure it was of standard quality...

    Kiba and Ashlyn walked for a few minutes when their attention was suddenly caught by loud cheers.

    "Kill!"

    "Don¡¯t let him live!"

    "Kill?" Kiba was amazed. He knew the rules of this fair didn¡¯t allow killing so why were dozens of people shouting for someone to be killed.

    Curiosity made him step towards the source of themotion. He noticed around fifty people standing in a circle; their heads lowered to observe the scene in the middle.

    Kiba followed their eyesight and noticed a twenty-meter wide pit. The boundary walls of the pit were lit with mes while the top of the pit was covered with needle-thin metallic wires emitting bolts of current.

    In the center of the pit, a man and a savage Level II wolf were facing each other. On a corner, a woman and a child were sitting; their faces filled with terror.

    "Dad! Please be safe!" The child muttered while his mother closed his eyes.

    The wolf pounced on the man¡¯s chest and mped down its jaw to chew his flesh. The man disintegrated into streams of smoke and appeared behind the wolf. In the smoke form, the man knocked his elbow on the back of the wolf with a heavy force. The wolf mmed on the rough floor but it quickly got on its four and roared viciously while eyeing the mother-child duo before focusing on the man.

    Kiba was startled by the situation. He understood what was going on inside the pit; the man has to defeat the wolf to save his family while the wolf has to kill the man and his family to survive. It was a standard dog-eat-dog setting with a humane touch.

    While he understood what, he didn¡¯t understand why here given the rules of the fair.

    "They have the bloodline of Renegades," Ashlyn answered his unasked question while pointing at an unsightly imprint on the neck of the man fighting in the pit.

    "Ah!" Kiba nodded in understanding.

    A long while ago, Eva has informed him the nine families have legal rights to take ves. This was shocking for him since the world government has pretended to be champion of humanity. The historical records, annual holidays, media and so on were filled with valore of Nine Sovereigns who did everything for the freedom and equal rights of all.

    Obviously, the censorship and propaganda powers of the government helped in hiding the dark side of nine families.

    Still, Kiba was confused about what type of people the nine families could take for ves. He was sure they could not take anyone they wish as ves given the constitution on which government was established.

    Eva has said the only requirement was they have to be associated with Renegades - the descendants of the royal and noble dynasties which ruled various kingdoms and empires on Earth before the arrival of evoluti and the founding of the world government.

    From the known history, it has been said the surviving members of these ns established Lizenea - The nation of revolutionaries. The history propagated by the government said these members were spared by the sovereigns in mercy but they didn¡¯t appreciate kindness.

    Kiba did understand this information was either fabricated or only half-truth. After all, wasn¡¯t it said cut grass and pull out roots was the best policy to prevent future trouble? How can the legendary founders of the world government not know something so obvious?

    "Renegades... rather an ironic and funny term for descendants of royalty who ruled masses," Kiba mused.

    He shook his head and looked around. The sea of people around the pit was excited and shouting merrily. For them, it was nothing more than watching a sport but only more thrilling.

    Ordinary sports were bound by rules but not thepetition in the pit. It was a true life and death crisis with no match-fixing. The best part - real human lives were on the line, unlike most choreographed animal sports.

    The pit satisfied the most primal desires of blood and gore. In the forest, including this region, they didn¡¯t have to pretend contrary to their nature and act as if they cared about the lives of others. The organizers of The Fair used this desire to attract the attention of the masses in order to profit themselves. Five men in yellow dress were asking for bets on who would win and the profit they would receive if they were right.

    "I¡¯m betting an Oxsea Bead on the wolf!"

    "A bone of three-headed lion!"

    "Skull of golden bull!"

    "Haah~" Kiba let out a soft sigh. "The true nature of humans is same whether it is slums or here."

    He could not help but recall memories filled with despair that Akshobhya made him remember in the final round of their battle. (Chapter 110).

    -----

    *

    Around seven years ago.

    The Northern Slums, Delta City.

    In a makeshift-throne room inside a ruined building. The rulers of the slum - overlords - were enjoying a feast.

    In the slums, people would kill for a piece of bread much less a proper meal given theck of resources. But this crisis was only limited for the poor slum dwellers and not the overlords and their subordinates.

    The overlords have sole monopoly on the grantsmissioned by the government for the slum dwellers. Of course, in return, they have to help the government officers by providing free prostitutes and helping in organ harvesting.

    The benefit of not having any oversight in slums meant the poor poption could be used for any use. The high-ranking members of the government did know about the corrupt activities but they overlooked by pretending to be ignorant. After all, just from where the scientists could get an unlimited number of human specimens whenever they need if not for such oversight? Or how would brothels be filled with women if the rights were given to one and all?

    The answers to such questions resulted in the overlords benefitting. Sure slums were undeveloped and had no advancement but they were still the top of the top here. It was better to be the head of a snake than the tail of a lion.

    In the center of the room, there was an enormous cage. The overlords and their subordinates looked at the activity in the slum with amused expressions.

    Zed was inside the cage along with two dogs. He was starved and famished, the same could be said for the dogs.

    One of the dogs leaped on him to chomp flesh from his shoulder. Zed darted to a side while clenching his fist. Waves of me erupted out, mming fiercely on the head of the dog.

    Growl~

    The dog shook its head wildly, trying to extinguish the me on its head. It started scratching its legs without looking around.

    Just then, the other dog joined in. Zed jumped up in defense whileunching a fireball on the iing dog. The dog twisted its body in mid-air and narrowly escaped the fireball.

    "This slum insect is not too bad," A slum overlord said while drinking crystalline wine and munching on a chicken leg. "Sadly for you it means you are losing the bet."

    "You are right but I don¡¯t mind," Another overlord agreed. "Let¡¯s reward him for being so impressive."

    The lips of everyone in the room curled up in a sinister grin. The overlord from before took a piece of bacon from a bowl.

    He arrived in front of the cage and his mere presence stopped the dogs in their path. He made a sweeping motion and the me from one of the dog¡¯s head extinguished.

    The overlord looked at Zed while showing him the slice of bacon. Zed¡¯s stomach made funny noise and his mouth instantly watered.

    "You want this piece of nutritious bacon?" The overlord asked him with loudughter. "Then take it from those wild dogs."

    After saying this, he threw the piece in the cage. The eyes of the dogs turned red and their senses red at the sight of meat. They leaped towards the bacon and Zed did the same...

    What followed was the pain of his flesh being ripped apart while the spectators jeered at him.

    "Someday I will return this favor just like I returned the one I owned to my caretaker by sending him to the afterlife," Zed muttered to himself, his eyes glinting with coldness.

    *

    -------

    Present.

    Kiba smiled at the plights of his past self. The time has favored him rather well and he was now a spectator to a scene not so different from the one where he was the main attraction.

    "I should feel empathy but I don¡¯t," Kiba thought while observing the man and his family in the pit. "Was I always like this? Cold and detached to the plight of others because no one helped me when I needed it the most?"

    He thought of the times he truly wanted to help others and realized those asions were very rare when he was Kiba. As Zed, he was not this cold, at least not to this extent.

    "Unlimited power is apt to corrupt the mind of the one who possesses it."Princess Scarlet Le De Rose¡¯s final words ringed inside him.

    Kiba shook his head and cleared his thoughts. He focused on the fight inside the pit and observed how the man lost one arm while protecting his child.

    The wolf shed its w at the neck of the man but just then the woman appeared in between. Blood sttered from her back as she saved her husband from a fatal wound.

    The man¡¯s eyes turned watery and he lost all sense of rationality. He turned berserk and started attacking the wolf with everything that he had.

    "Sacrifice..." Kiba¡¯s expression turned downcast. He remembered a simr sacrifice done by the red tiger and that woman in the slums.

    Kiba let out another sigh. He knew what his heart wanted him to do but his mind reminded him of his faulty logic.

    "If I help that man and his family then I would be harming the wolf who has done no wrong to me," Kiba thought rationally. "In the end, the wolf is only doing what it has to do to survive. It has done no wrong... But by taking away its meal, I would be leaving the wolf to starvation by death."

    Ashlyn has already turned around and left the pit. She was not interested in the pit nor she felt any emotion, neither positive or negative due to her upbringing as a cursed one. She believed this was none of her business so she left while waiting for him outside.

    "Oh well... when have I ever cared about logic or emotion?" Kiba mused with a smile.

    Inside the pit, the man copsed on the floor while the wolf pounced on him with its mouth wide open. The woman and her child screamed in despair while the man closed his eyes to ept his fate.

    Swoosh~!

    Out of nowhere, rays of white light enveloped the man and his family. The onlookers were stunned into silence and even before they could react, the family of three disappeared in a blinding sh.

    "What?!" The five workers of this pit were shocked. They have taken the bets but the main contestants have disappeared. They were terrified and worried about how they will report this scene to their superiors.

    "That man was going to die and I was going to win the bet! These damn organizers are a fraud!" An angry onlooker shouted angrily. He has gambled a substantial ie and was sure his gamble would seed.

    "How can the Five Dark Stars allow such fraudulent organizers to orchestrate this fraud?!"

    "I want my promised reward! My bet was right"

    "Me too!"

    Those who were about to win the bets turned towards the five men in yellow with absolute hatred in their eyes. While those who were about to lose sighed in relief while pretending to be just as angry.

    "Guys...this is a misunderstanding!" The five workers were sweating bullets.

    They were worried about the mob mentality and the loss of potential gain would make the gamblers insane. The rules of the fair restricted conflicts but who could stop a riot?

    "We have no idea what just happened!" One of the workers tried to pacify the crowd.

    "We don¡¯t care!" A furious voice came from the crowd. "Just give what you promised and we will leave."

    "How could we do that? There was no clear winner---" A worker tried to reason but stopped in between as he felt the venomous gazes on him.

    "Do you ept our condition or not?!"

    "Let¡¯s calm down and discuss!"

    "How the hell do you expect us to be calm down?!"

    Kiba observed everything with interest before bringing his eyes back on the wolf. It was roaring angrily at the loss of its food despite its hard work and intense struggle but sadly, no one cared about itsint.

    "No one but me," Kiba corrected himself with a smile.

    BANG

    The onlookers and organizers were in the middle of the discussion when a loud bang sound came from the pit. They quickly turned around and noticed with shocked expressions as an invisible and formless force shattered the metal wires covering the top of the pit.

    Even before they could get over this shock, a crimson pill conjured in front of the wolf. The pill was dazzling and emitting a powerful aroma.

    Just a single breath of its aroma made the spectators feel refreshed and energized.

    "A Grade 5 pill used for breaking through to the next level!" An expert onlooker muttered in disbelief.

    "You got to be kidding me! Such pills could be only manufactured by those high-rank pharmacypanies"

    "Aren¡¯t thosepanies helped by top scientists who charge millions?!"

    "Yes!"

    "Fuck! I have to get that pill!"

    "No! It is mine!"

    Many onlookers jumped in the pit without caring about anything else. In front i

    "?" The wolf was stunned and confused, its jaws dropped to the ground. As it decided how to react, the pill turned into a stream of light and shot in its mouth.

    ROAR

    The wolf felt bolts of energy coursing through its veins. Its body expanded while its skeleton mutated further as the wolf evolved to Level III. Its ws stretched out and turned into crystalline-sharp and the same happened for its jaws.

    "Bastard! That pill was mine!"

    "If we can kill it, we can still salvage the medicinal properties of the pill!"

    "Then let¡¯s kill this useless beast!"

    As the organizers and others rushed into action, the wolf leaped high in the air and escaped the pit by shing through theing opponents. Dark sh started converging on its front w as it pierced through the human flesh.

    "Ahhh!"

    The wolf¡¯s eyes were filled with absolute hatred and viciousness as it gazed at the human onlookers after stepping out of the pit.

    For days, it was kept starved and confined before its match with that human. Now, it would make them repay for all its misery and hunger!

    In the meantime, Kiba turned around and started walking away from the pit.

    "In the end, I just couldn¡¯t be unfair," Kiba thought of his actions as he joined Ashlyn. "I hope the wolf enjoy a delicious meal."

    Ashlyn looked at him and then at the mess that was taking behind. Blood and flesh was spluttering in the air while tragic screams reverbarated loudly.

    She has a pretty good idea on what trenspassed as she was far too familiar with the teleportation fluctations.

    "Sadist."

 Chapter 272 Treasured Jewels Guard

    <h4>Chapter 272 Treasured Jewels Guard</h4>

    The Fair Region, Deste Blood Forest.

    The area around the pit was suddenly filled with chaos. More than fifty spectators and the five organizers were terrified by the sudden new developments. First, that man and his family in the pit disappeared without any trace. Everyone was asking for blood especially those who lost a bet and were disappointed to see the man and his family surviving the situation.

    After all, that man and his family teleported away the moment he was about to be killed. It was not just a loss of possible mary gain but also the disappointment of a sport ending in anti-climax fashion.

    Even before they couldin about theck of excitement by this development, fate decided to reward them with a thrilling development.

    The savage wolf has mutated to level III thanks to the pill it just consumed. After leaping out of the pit, it pounced on the spectators. Its crystalline ws pierced through their bodies while its mouth chewed human flesh to satisfy its hunger and enjoy the feast.

    "Oh, God!"

    "Save me!"

    "No!"

    "AHHHH!"

    Before, when the onlookers watched the match between that ve man and wolf, the rush of adrenaline in them was high. Now, when they became the participants in this sport, the adrenaline in their bloodstream surpassed all limits. The reversal of roles has truly added thrills in their lives...

    Some distance away, Kiba and Ashlyn were walking away from this chaos. He sensed her questioning nce from time to time and knew she knew his role in the mess behind.

    "It is always better to be a participant in a sport rather than being a spectator," Kiba said with a smile, "And given the loud voices from behind, the onlookers seem to share my view."

    Ashlyn observed his smile and made a conclusion the smile was the same as when he toyed with Amir and others. The smile she associated with his sadist side.

    She let out a soft sigh before stepping on a new street.

    Meanwhile, some five miles away from the walls of The Fair.

    Huge trees stretched from the ground along with emerald grass. Rabbits and squirrels rushed from one ce to another while small birds rested in their nests.

    Suddenly, three columns of light conjured in thin air and transformed into the man and his family from the pit. The family of three was shocked by the change in scenary.

    The woman and her child hugged her husband tightly. The heat and scent of blood and sweat from his body confirmed he was truly alive and this was not a dream.

    "Carr, what happened?" The woman asked while wiping her tears.

    "I don¡¯t know, Naomi" Carr looked around. "But we should rush away."

    Naomi agreed but she was not sure of their chances in a safe escape. Her husband has lost an arm and was injured in other ces. Even she was bleeding from her back due to the attack from the wold when she protected her husband.

    Just then, green rays enveloped the husband-wife duo. They were startled but could do nothing as the rays merged into their wounds.

    Carr looked in disbelief as new veins and flesh stretched out from his severed arm. In just a matter of a minute, he has a new arm. Naomi was equally stunned as she felt her wounds disappearing.

    The family of three looked at each other in bewilderment. They were happy but also terrified. After all, this just seemed to good to be true.

    "Could this perhaps be a ploy by the organizers?" Naomi asked. She has heard rich men liked ying sick sports in which they make participants initially happy but then drown them in despair.

    "No idea," Carr answered, equally worried.

    As a descendant of those known as Renegades, he has never lived a happy time and the same went for his wife and child. They were born as ves and died as ves. This was a fate set the moment the nine sovereigns defeated ancient powers and tookmand over the world.

    Years ago, Carr and Naomi cursed their fate for giving them this sinned ancestry but they realizedints were useless. Those of lower births and humble beginnings had no power to oppose the rich and strong.

    "Harper, everything would be alright," Naomi pacified her child was still crying.

    Harper remained silent while praying inside. He truly hoped gods were not ying with them and would allow them to live happily.

    Just then, a sh of light appeared in Naomi¡¯s hand. In just a blink, the sh converged into a short ss bottle filled with 30-40 energy pills. These pills were often used to satisfy the need of food as each pill has enough nutrition to satisfy a day¡¯s requirement.

    Naomi and Carr didn¡¯t know how to react.

    "Rx, this is not some ploy or even a game. I have freed you from your confinement because I wanted to," A voice ringed inside their minds. "And these pills are a parting gift from me."

    It was difficult to determine the gender of the speaker or even feel emotions in the voice.

    The family of three were too stunned to respond. They couldn¡¯t understand why would anyone help them to such an extent.

    "Whether you can maintain your freedom and live happily after ever would depend on your determination, wits, and hard work," The voice said in a concluding tone. "Good luck."

    The voice disappeared but the three continued to be in a trance. It took them a while to regainposure after which both excitement and nervousness appeared on their faces.

    "Let¡¯s leave," Carr said. "We will try out our best to achieve our dream."

    He wanted his family to live a better life and even hope for a day when his descendants would not have to live with the fate of being a ve.

    Naomi and Harper nodded happily and they left the area...

    ***

    The Fair was more like a bazaar, filled with a sea of people and colors. There were hundreds of stalls and shops offering beast hides, skeletons, rare herbs, treasured fruits, valuable minerals, and so on. Then there wererge concrete buildings where an adventurist could give the resources to the organizers of The Fair in exchange for either crystal money cards or resources. Not only that, even aircraft facilities were avable which one could use to transport resources from the forest to anywhere else. Of course, such services were very costly.

    Kiba and Ashlyn checked various stalls and shops. So far Kiba found none of the items he wanted but he was not disappointed. The items he wanted were rare and precious so chances of finding them in open stalls and shops were almost none. Still, he wanted to check around to see if his luck would offer him something. So far, he found nothing he needed or wanted, but then again, that was given. As Zed, he was a billionaire and he has pretty much everything he ever needed or wanted in his house and underground facilities. And something that he might still want was not something he could find so easily.

    "There is a new danger for every man in Deste Blood Forest," A loud voice came from a megaphone. "If you want to protect yourself, visit Byron¡¯s Charm Shop."

    Kiba was checking a food stall when these words entered his ears.

    "Danger for men?" Kiba was intrigued. He was confident on his own strength for protecting him but he was still curious to see what type of danger only targeted men.

    Women have fought for centuries for equal rights and the current era offered them what was theirs. Yet this new danger in the forest was only aiming for men and not women. He was a firm believer in equal rights and hated concepts such as a good man not attacking women.

    "No matter where you go, you would find misogynist and sexist," Kiba thought of the new threat.

    Ashlyn walked alongside him and soon they arrived in front of Byron¡¯s Charm Shop. Kiba was stunned in disbelief.

    When he heard charm shop, he expected amulets, talismans or even modern weapons. But there was nothing like that...there was nothing about charm in this shop.

    There were stocks of only one item in the entire shop with different varieties in size, color, and materials.

    Kiba¡¯s forehead was covered with dark lines as he checked the item and read its name: Treasured Jewels Guard.

    The Treasured Jewels Guard has padding for the lower abdomen and a special contoured groin cup to provideplete protection to the treasured area. The guard was kept in ce by a dual-velcro strap, which ensuredfort and ease in wearing.

    "What a fancy name for a groin guard," Kiba muttered in disbelief.

    Byron - the shop owner- was a man in mid-thirties with dirty brown hairs, a short beard, and a thin body. He noticed Kiba and his heart skipped a beat after seeing Ashlyn. He quickly cleared his thoughts and closed his eyes. He didn¡¯t want to offend a customer and besides he knew beauty means fatality. She was far too attractive for someone like him so he didn¡¯t even try to think of her, knowing she was out of his league.

    Quickly, he arrived in front of Kiba with a shopkeeper smile. He gave a low bow to greet him in professional etiquette.

    "Wee to my humble shop," Byron said in a polite tone. "I¡¯m d you are ready to take protection against the threat that has endangered men."

    "What threat?" Ashlyn asked in her usual cold voice. Even she was curious about a threat that only targetted men and not women.

    "Haven¡¯t you heard?" Byron noticed Kiba¡¯s expression and realized they were truly clueless. "The precious jewels of countless men have been shattered by Nutcracking Demoness!"

    "...................." Kiba¡¯s jaw dropped to the ground and his eyes turned wide. He gulped down and turned towards Ashlyn.

    "That demoness is pure evil incarnated in a human body with beauty so striking that even nature would hide in shame," Byron continued without noticing their reactions. "So far, more than a hundred men have lost any chance of expanding their family name. That demoness has ruined dreams of those men having any posterity."

    "Really?" Kiba asked while wiping sweat from his forehead.

    "Yes!" Byron quickly nodded. "She is an enemy of men but she is a woman so it is still understandable. But then there is that traitor who betrayed men---"

    "Traitor?" Kiba interjected in between.

    "You wouldn¡¯t know," Byron once again nodded and continued. "That demoness is helped by a handsome man who shamelessly betrayed his own gender. In fact, as per the story that is told by the victims, that man is the true conspirator. He gave idea to the demoness and created situations so that demoness could take advantage."

    Kiba¡¯s face turned dark. Why was he given so much credit unnecessarily when he was meless? Sure, he unknowingly helped Ashlyn when she experimented her nutcracking art a few times but that was unintentional.

    Her victims took his shocked facial reactions as a sign of him being a wimp and thought they Ashlyn was leaving him for them...

    But this story of him being the true conspirator and traitor was far too stretched. He made a mental note to find the storytellers and tell them to stop adding fictional details. He was an honorable man with a crystal-clear reputation. Such stories were tainting his pure character.

    "So you could understand the threat we men are facing," Byron said with a pained expression. "For us men, our jewels are the most precious. They are a gift we use to expand our bloodline but this demoness and that traitor are hellbent in stopping us from carrying our responsibility..."

    "..............."

    "This is why I built this shop," Byron proudly dered. "I used costly materials to invent Treasured Jewels Guard!"

    Invent?

    Kiba wanted to remind him that he was just copying crotch guard with a new design.

    Perhaps Byron understood his gaze so he exined, "The demoness is very strong. Her kicks are powered with a terrifying force that can break through anything. Ordinary materials are not a match to stop demoness from cracking jewels so we use a Level III Divine Silkworms¡¯ thread along with the shell of Dinotortotise to build this super effective guard."

    Byron even exined the hidden formations involved in the design of Treasured Jewels Guard.

    "Since this involves the future of humanity, I¡¯m not here to make any profit but only help men by selling them these valuable body charms," Byron continued with a sincere expression. "The price range is $9999 to $99999."

    "......." Kiba¡¯s lips twitched.

    Byron was basically extorting with such high price range. But Kiba did notice that there were many guard boxes missing from the shells so they must have been sold.

    Could there be people who truly believed in the threat of Nutcracking Demoness?!

    But then again, the threat was real! He has seen it with his own eyes when Ashlyn mmed kicks into jewels.

    Remembering the screams and tormenting expressions of the victims made Kiba feel numb with dread.

    The mercenary Issac was the first victim but he was not thest. The list of victims was far too long to remember so it was no wonder the story of nutcracking demoness spread like wildfire.

    This shopkeeper was now using the jewel crisis in the forest for his own good. In fact, he has made a good profit by selling over a hundred Treasured Jewels Guard to needy customers who were dreadful of the danger lurking in the forest.

    Byron even used a part of his profit to further spread the legends of the evil demoness. After all, every sessful business requires advertisement. And for his business, the story of the sinister woman was the main attraction point. The more people dread the evil, the more customers he got.

    Not only men but even women visited his shop inrge numbers. Women obviously didn¡¯t fear the sinister demoness but they wanted to buy Treasured Jewels Guard in order to protect their own man.

    After all, if their man¡¯s jewels were broken, then how would they perform in the bedroom?

    A regr man spends a good part of his life thinking about his bedroom performance. He treasure his jewels for they are not only a means of expanding family but also a means to iparable pleasure. And this is why a man truly fears losing these jewels.

    Kiba sighed in admiration. There are people who are ready to exploit any situation but then again, that was a sign of a shrewd bussinessman.

    Kiba looked at Byron in praise. People like him either would be far too rich or die too quickly due to their over smartness.

    Kiba shook his head and once again turned towards Ashlyn. He really wanted to see her reaction to this.

    "Do you know more about this demoness you speak of?" Ashlyn finally spoke.

    Byron turned his head towards her. Earlier, due to her striking appearance, he didn¡¯t look at her as he found her far too alluring. He was afraid he would make a show of himself if he starred at her.

    "Yes! She is about twenty-one years old! I even know her gorgeous appearance!" Byron answered with a smile. "She has entrancing emerald-green eyes, dark hair, creamy-white skin, and is always d in a full-body ck suit---"

    The words Byron was about to speak died in between and his throat turned dry while his face began sweating.

    He started shaking as he once again looked at Ashlyn, and as soon as he did, his eyes jumped out of socket.

    A chill passed through his spine and his entire back was soaked in cold sweat. His treasured jewels shrunk in horror while the fine hairs on his back stood up in attention...

 Chapter 273 Give Me A Review!

    <h4>Chapter 273 Give Me A Review!</h4>

    Byron¡¯s Charm Shop.

    Ashlyn¡¯s expression was her usual self but her eyes carried an extraordinary frosty glint as she looked at Byron.

    Byron was sweating and trembling as if he has seen a vicious ghost in broad daylight. He was excitedly speaking out the facial description of the infamous Nutcracking Demoness when he realized Ashlyn fully matched the description. He cursed himself for being so dense and stating bad things about the sinister demoness in front of the demoness herself.

    Gulp~

    Byron¡¯s throat was dry as a desert while knots formed in his stomach. Every muscle in his body was tensed with stress. Unconsciously by instinct, he closed his thigs tightly while cing his hands on his pants to guard his most treasured possession.

    "What¡¯s wrong?" Kiba was amused by Byron¡¯s current predicament.

    "N-nothing..." Byron stammered. "As I was saying, the Nutcracking Demoness--- I mean Venerate Saintess is an incarnation of a heavenly angel who reincarnated on Earth to save humanity."

    "Really?" Kiba asked with a yful smile. "I seem to recall you calling her as evil and an enemy to all men."

    Byron¡¯s knees buckled. He could barely stand under the presence of the woman whose very name frighten men. Now, this traitor was trying to send him to gallows by reminding the demoness of the words he spoke earlier. He obviously identified Kiba as the traitor thanks to the details he has heard and seeing him close to the demoness.

    "You heard it wrong!" Byron replied loudly. "The Saintess is a pure, holy woman whose every action is to help Earth."

    "Is that true?" Kiba asked with a doubtful expression. "But then why is she shattering jewels of men?"

    "Poption control obviously!" Byron quickly answered. His brain was working at lightning fast as he continued, "The age of evolution has increased fertility and this, in turn, made Earth overpopted. The resources we have are limited, and if the current rate of poption growth continued, our would be in a severe crisis that might lead to very extermination of Earth. Not to mention, the Saintess only target vile men who are a shame to humanity. Her actions would ensure such vile genes would not be passed to the next generation."

    "I see," Kiba nodded, half convinced. "Then what about that traitor you mentioned who betrayed his gender?"

    Byron inwardly cursed Kiba for creating so many troubles for him. But he knew he has no choice but to be submissive.

    "You heard it wrong! The man I mentioned is actually a hero, an ideal of our gender," Byron used his experience as a shopkeeper to suck up. "He is helping the Saintess in making our a better ce for everyone. Every man considers him as an idol and wants to be like him."

    "If you say so," Kiba could barely control himself fromughing. "Then what about these Treasured Jewels Guard in the shop?"

    "That¡¯s..." Byron didn¡¯t know how to exin this. After all, he couldn¡¯t tell he wanted to save men from the demoness while making a profit for himself.

    "Perhaps you built this shop to make money and help the Saintess in her mission to help the world?" Kiba offered him a possible exnation with a smirk.

    Byron¡¯s jaw mmed on the floor. The traitor was indirectly asking for a bribe!

    Wasn¡¯t betraying his gender wasn¡¯t enough?!

    Byron tried to calm himself. He used great efforts to smile which turned out to be unsightly. Money could be earned again but jewels...!

    Sure, there were cloning facilities and gic experiments which could help in recovery but why loose jewels in the first ce and experience tormenting pain?! Besides, gic and cloning procedures also had side effects due to the mutated structure of the human body.

    "Yes, that was the very reason I built this shop," Byron¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as he continued. "Also, the products I sold would actually prove to be useless in front of the saintess..."

    Byron walked to the counter and took out over thirty red crystal cards. They were money cards and theirbined worth was around $100000. He directly handed them to Kiba without batting an eye!

    "I have a feeling you are linked to the saintess," Byron said as he passed the cards. "The money is meager but please use it to help the saintess in her journey."

    "Sure, if that¡¯s what you want," Kiba took the cards with a smile. He didn¡¯t have any money cards besides the ones Ashlyn stole from the unlucky man during Vermillion Moon Fruit episode. Now, he can purchase in the fair without worrying about exchanging his loot.

    Ashlyn looked at the transaction without speaking a single word. After Kiba ced the cards in his pocket, she turned around and stepped out of the shop. Kiba followed her while waving a hand to Byron.

    Byron copsed on the floor and sighed in relief.

    "I survived!"

    Tears streamed down his face as he realized he has survived a cmity which countless men didn¡¯t.

    ***

    Kiba and Ashlyn passed by a few more shops. They were walking without a fixed destination when a soft voice called out.

    "Hey handsome," the feminine voice said, "Do you want to experience a ride to heaven?"

    Kiba turned around and noticed the shop from where the voice came. The shop was actually a two-storied building covered with decorative rednterns and lights. On the board outside, there were posters of women in seductive and alluring postures, leaving little to the imagination.

    "Is it a brothel or a striptease bar?" Kiba wondered while bringing his eyes next to the board where a woman around twenty-five years old was standing.

    She was wearing an almost transparent yellow mini-dress and little ck kitten-heeled shoes that encased her petite feet; adorned with white knit socks that stopped short of her knees. She has a warm ivory skin tone, dirty blonde hair, and yellow eyes.

    Kiba was stunned in amazement as his eyes moved on her breasts. They were perfectly sculpted: enormous - creamy-white and fluffy. The thin yellow strap of her dress was only wrapping those soft pillows but even then he could pinpoint the pink peaks. The soft flesh quivered and strained against its confinement, trying to free from the dress and expose to the world.

    Internally, Kiba was all praises for the gorgeous sight in front of him. Those boobs were worthy enough to make him drool even though they were covered.

    "You are certainly the most attractive and good looking man I ever saw," The woman named Hollie said with an alluring smile. She folded her arms beneath her tits and pushed them up. "So you must have vast experience in judging the quality of these soft cushions."

    Ashlyn looked at Hollie in bewilderment. She didn¡¯t notice any cushions outside the shop nor in Hollie¡¯s hands. So why was she speaking about cushions and saying Kiba has vast experience in judging quality?

    Hollie bent down to adjust her socks and in the process further exposed the soft valley of her cleavage. She then straightened up and walked towards Kiba in slow, mesmerizing steps.

    Kiba made a light coughing sound while trying to divert his attention from her. He was afraid he would not be able to maintain the guise of a honest man if he looked at those mounds again.

    "Why don¡¯t you give me a review?" Hollie asked with a wink. Without waiting for his reply, she wrapped her arms around the back of his head and shoved his face between her tempting breasts.

 Chapter 274 Mirage Theif

    <h4>Chapter 274 Mirage Theif</h4>

    Under the soft, red glow from thenterns and lights, Ashlyn was dumbfounded. Not only her but even passersby in the street were bewildered by the illicit disy of immodesty in public. Sure, the shop seemed to be either a brothel or a strip bar but still, they were outside on the street!

    Why couldn¡¯t youngsters control themselves in the public?!

    Kiba was also surprised though pleasantly as Hollie shoved his face in her breasts. She has squeezed him tightly on her chest after which she pinned the soft pillows of her breasts against either side of his face.

    The thin, almost transparent fabric of her yellow dress didn¡¯t restrict in the least bit for Kiba to enjoy her soft flesh. Her warm bust filled his vision, making him forget everything else.

    "So soft!" Kiba was all praises. He decided to feel them more before giving an honest detailed review.

    The alluring lc perfume on her body filled his senses as she smothered him with her tits.

    Months ago at White Angel Corporation, Eva asked him how he wanted to spend the final moments of his life when he reaches the end of his lifespan. At that time, he didn¡¯t have an answer but now he did.

    Death by smothering on such soft, milky-white flesh was one of the best ways a man could ask to die. Well, he felt death could even be better if his cock was in the wet, tight tunnel of gorgeous beauty.

    Yes! He now has an answer on how he wanted to die. He made a mental note to set conditions right when his time for afterlifees but for now, he wanted to focus on his current task. He didn¡¯t want to lie in his review so he allowed her to buffet him with the soft flesh of her boobs.

    "Oh god!"

    Hollie rubbed the fluffy pillows of her breasts against his face. Kiba groaned in pleasure even though she has effectively cut air from him. His lips curved up in a smile while his cock throbbed hard enough to burst through his pants.

    Hollie continued to wedge his face up in the soft valley of her cleavage for a few more moments before freeing him.

    "Are my pillows good enough?" Hollie asked in a teasing tone as Kiba raised his head and looked at her.

    Ashlyn was having a hard time understanding her words and action. While she was fully clueless and ignorant about innuendos and sex, she has studied enough biology to understand the attraction breasts held for a man.

    Do women refer to breasts as soft pillows? If yes, then what did she meant when Kiba might have vast experience in judging the qualities?

    Ashlyn contemted in confusion while Kiba grasped for breath.

    "It¡¯s gettingte so maybe I would hear your answer somedayter if we ever meet again," Hollie said with a wink. "Now, the time for fun is over as I need to aplish my original goal."

    "Goal?" Kiba looked at her in bewilderment.

    Hollie didn¡¯t reply. Her right-hand flickered and left behind a blur as it moved on Kiba¡¯s wrist. Her speed was fast like rolling thunder and even before the retina in his eyes could register her actions, she took out the silver bracelet d on his right wrist.

    The bracelet was one of the five created by udia. It was made from alloys of Vajra and Adamantine, backed by super powerful formations in the form of invisible electronic circuits.

    Zed has given one of the bracelets to Felicity for her protection. The bracelet protected her in the nanite explosion though it lost all its power in the process. Afterward, Zed handed another bracelet to Felicity¡¯s mother - K- so that she could d it on Felicity when they were alone.

    The bracelet Kiba has was also for protection though its formation was different from Felicity¡¯s. Back then, udia exined that the bracelet was a way to defend Zed when he could not rely on Kiba. She further made him use it by saying that this would convince Felicity to wear it. After all, Felicity was no fan of jewelry and they could not tell her the true function of the bracelet.

    Grudgingly, he decided to d it on his wrist. Unknown to him at that time, udia basically tricked him for his own good. While udia didn¡¯t really lie, she didn¡¯t reveal the true reason for making him wear the bracelet.

    The bracelet was one of the methods to stop him if his powers make him berserk. This would help him gain rationality and overpower his primal desires of blood...

    "Goodbye, handsome," Hollie¡¯s lips closed on his cheek for a soft kiss after which she tore through the crowd on the street.

    Kiba was stunned and it took him a while to gain rity on what has just taken ce. He was basically fooled by a thief who used the convenient brothel location to trick him and steal his bracelet.

    Ashlyn was equally amazed by the development. She didn¡¯t even get time to blink her eyes as Hollie left in hyper speed movements.

    Her sudden explosive actions created deep cracks on the tiled street. The cracks spread like spiderweb as she left the scene, leaving behind the victim and his femalepanion.

    "Oh well...I haven¡¯t¡¯ been robbed in years," A smile appeared on Kiba¡¯s face and his eyes sparkled as he mused further. "The world would be a lively ce if all thieves were like her."

    He closed his eyes and concentrated to find the amazing thief that robbed him in such a marvelous fashion.

    Hollie¡¯s movements were so explosive and fast that she left a trail of afterimages. Every single afterimage was like a crystal-clear mirage, no different from her real body. In less than a second, each street was filled with hundreds of her phantoms; making it impossible for one to determine the true path she has taken.

    Across the streets, the crowd felt a strong gust of wind brushing past them as Hollie dashed through.

    "What was that?!"

    Hats, cigarettes, fruits, and bags left their owners and jumped high in the air under the energy fluctuations of super speed.

    "Oh my god!"

    Many women¡¯s face flushed red with warm blood as their skirts and dresses fluttered in the air; exposing their hidden curves and gorgeous legs.

    The men were left jaw cked at the merry sight and were so spellbound that they didn¡¯t feel the least bit of pain as the fruits and other things in the airnded on them. They just stared at the women with perverted gazes.

    "Mirage Thief!" A middle-aged mercenary standing across a fruit stall muttered in utter amazement as he saw more than hundred virtual phantoms of Hollie swept past him.

    "You mean the legendary thief that robbed an ancient scroll from World Heritage Museum?!" A woman in mid-forties asked in shock while pinning her skirt tightly.

    "Yeap!" The mercenary nodded.

    World Heritage Museum was located in the State of Avalon - the power center of the human race. It was one of the most secure ces on Earth and yet Mirage Thief stole an ancient scroll. This incident has made the World Government ashamed and they ced a $100 million bounty on her.

    ??~

    Hollie hummed a happy tune while running through the streets. For the world, she was running in super speed, but as far as she was concerned, she was simply walking.

    From her perspective, everything in the world was taking ce at the pace of a tortoise. She saw everything in slow motion with no confusion at all.

    Hollie continued to hum merrily while looking at the silver bracelet in her hand. She could have easily stolen without doing what she did but she wanted her victim to remember this day for more than one reason. He was cute and handsome so she didn¡¯t mind going to such an extent.

    Hollie was absentmindedly rushing through a street when she heard a sharp whistling sound behind her. Surprised, she turned her head to look back.

    A stream of golden light was catching up with explosive speed. In the stream of light, she could make out her victim who appeared to be amused as he chased after her.

    "No way!" Hollie refused to believe her eyes.

    "Hey, gorgeous," Kiba called out with a yful smile. "I need to experience those pillow for some more time to give a honest review."

 Chapter 275 Three Dark Stars

    <h4>Chapter 275 Three Dark Stars</h4>

    The street was filled with a sea of people belonging to various ethnicity and colors. On the surrounding, there were shops and stalls of different sizes.

    Hollie speeded through the crowd without making the least bit of physical contact with anyone. The crowd was shocked out of their wits as they saw virtual phantoms passing through along with a strong gust of wind that swept away their items into the air.

    Hollie herself was surprised though for a different reason. She saw Kiba chasing after her without sweating the least bit. Her current speed was not really fast from her own standard so she was not worried.

    She was startled but not shocked and fully confident in her ability.

    "You too are blessed with enhanced hyper speed?" Hollie asked while taking a right turn and stepping into another street. She jumped through a passing cart before twisting in mid-air to avoid an obstacle after which she tapped on the ground.

    "You can say so," Kiba answered while following her from behind. He decided to ask the important question that was as important as his bracelet, "Am I going to feel those soft pillows of your breasts again to give a detailed review?"

    Hollie blushed a little by the question. She has thought she was thick-skinned with her earlier actions and words but now she felt her supposed victim was even more thick-skinned than her.

    "If you can catch me then I might think about your request," Hollie replied with another wink.

    Her lips curled up in a smirk and she increased her pace a little bit. A little bit by her standard increased her current speed by twice which terrified everyone on the street.

    Swoosh~

    The tiles on the street cracked and shattered into little fragments as she rushed ahead. The stalls and shops in the vicinity turned upside down under the resulting speed fluctuations.

    The passersby were sent rolling high into the air. Men and women alike were frightened into embarrassment as they felt their clothes being shredded into pieces.

    "My Grade II armor!"

    "Fuck your armor! My designer dress is torn! I spent a fortune to buy it and that too on a discount!"

    "Designer dress your sister! Clothes are clothes, designer or not!"

    By the time the crowd crashed back on the ground, they were naked and left with nothing. They quickly closed their thighs while trying to hide their private parts by crossing their arms.

    "God! What just passed us? Was it a damn tornado?!"

    Hollie¡¯s steps were so fast that they didn¡¯t even create afterimages any more. All she left behind was erupting speed waves that created mayhem on the surrounding.

    Kiba was stunned by her explosive movements. He didn¡¯t think she could elerate her speed to such extent but he obviously realized he was wrong.

    His body flickered and he disappeared in a series of blurs as he chased after her. He had no trouble in avoiding contact with the passersby or the obstacles in the path. While his senses didn¡¯t make him perceive everything in slow motion like Hollie, his psychic force activated his irvoyance ability to help him see things clearly.

    This time Hollie was truly startled. He was catching up to her despite her elerated agility.

    "Sighs~ Working as a breast reviewer is a hard job," Kiba said as he stepped beside her. "So many efforts to help a woman evaluate the worth of her soft pillows.

    ".............." Hollie felt warm blood flushing her cheeks bright crimson. She noted her victim was far more shameless than she thought was possible.

    Kiba closed into her in the next moment much to her amazement. He stretched out his right hand to retrieve the bracelet from her.

    Hollie¡¯s eyes shed a bright glow. She decided to take things seriously somewhat and increased her speed further.

    Just then, a sharp screeching sound reverberated through the sky and Kiba raised his head to notice the source. Around twenty attack drones were rushing towards him and Hollie from all directions.

    Kiba obviously remembered the rules of The Fair. When he first arrived in The Fair through the metallic sensor gates, he got a digital card which served as his identity card. On the back of the card, the rules of The Fair were written in bold text.

    No conflicts were allowed within The Fair. The drones were here to ensure the rules were followed and offenders were punished.

    Kiba wondered if mutant guards were also arriving to catch them. He inwardlyined of so manyplications despite no fault of his.

    As a precaution, ever since the chase began, his body was flickering with strong vibrations so that no camera lens could capture his image. He wanted to avoid troubles if it was possible and enjoy his time here.

    The drones split up to tackle the offenders. Five drones in the front shot out redser beams which transformed into energy sts by the time they crashed down.

    Hollie jumped off from the street high into the air, all while avoiding energy sts effortlessly. Shended on the roof of a shop when another droid targetted her.

    "So slow," Hollie traversed through walls by the time the attacknded on the roof.

    Her reflexes were countless times faster than a bullet and she effectively dodged the iing attacks. With her fast speed, she easily leaped from one shop to another before running on the walls.

    She stepped back on the ground and started rotating her arms in circr motions. Powerful winds generated through her rapid arm movements that instantly transformed into two horizontal columns of vortex.

    The powerful sucking force from the vortex engulfed five drones into them. Like boats caught in a chaotic storm, the drones disintegrated into pieces of metals.

    A droid marked Kiba¡¯s energy signals and sted out a. The rushed at him like a bolt of thunder, enveloped with streams of current. The coordinates programmed into the helped it avoid crashing on the obstacles and people in the crowd.

    The air was filled with a sharp buzzing sound as the caught up to him. The quickly opened up to enwrap his body.

    Just then, his body disappeared into orbs of white light. The entangled and crashed on the ground below.

    Kiba appeared right above the droid thatunched the on him. He tapped a finger on the droid and clusters of light emitted from his fingertip.

    A wild force rampaged through the drone and it exploded into minuscule particles.

    At the same, in the sky, three drones struck him from behind with energy sts and poisonous bolts. From the front, two droidsunched mores on him after marking his body.

    Kiba floated in the sky and stretched both his arms out. Destructive golden force emitted out of his palms like tidal waves and mmed right into the iing attacks.

    The attacks obliterated in less than a moment but the destructive force showed no sign of stopping. It moved further and enveloped the drones, destroying them.

    Kiba looked down and noticed Hollie has already created a gap of more than a mile. He closed his eyes and teleported from his location while ignoring the droids that were catching up.

    Hollie let out a small chuckle after not sensing her victim. Her speed was fast but she was far from her best speed. She didn¡¯t see the need of going all out for the present situation.

    ??~??~??~

    She resumed humming the melodious tune from before. As she speeded ahead through an alley, she suddenly crashed onto a body much to her shock.

    Hollie stopped in her track and looked at her victim in disbelief.

    He has caught up with her?!

    Hollie¡¯s senses were faster than ordinary mutants but even she was caught off-guard as he retrieved the silver bracelet from her hand.

    "Sorry, gorgeous," Kiba said as he d the bracelet back it on his right wrist. "But I really need to have it with me. Trust me, it is for your own good."

    Kiba covered the bracelet with the sleeve of his white shirt before looking at her again. His powers haven¡¯t made him lose rationality from a long while but he didn¡¯t want to take any chances. He was sure if he truly lost control here then no one would be able to stop him from carrying out bloodshed. But having this bracelet along with the ring udia gave him would help him in avoid this worst-case scenario.

    Hollie didn¡¯t reply but moved to take the bracelet. Her agility was hypersonic but Kiba easily stepped to a side and avoided her hand. The

    He retaliated and pressed his right hand on her wrist while holding her other arm with his left. Hollie wasn¡¯t worried and her lips sported a teasing smile. Her body started osciting into natural vibrations resonating with his.

    The next moment, much to his surprise, her body passed right through him and she escaped from his clutches.

    From the physical contact with her, retrieving the bracelet, and her subsequent escape, everything took ce in a matter of milliseconds.

    "You are not bad," Hollie said in praise. "But so far I was being very slow so let¡¯s see if you are good enough when I increase my speed."

    "We can check thatter on," Kiba replied as he fought her in lightning-fast movements. "But first let me feel those soft pillows like you promised so that I can give you a review."

    "....." Hollie was left speechless as during the fight he shoved his face right into her cleavage. As she moved her arms to push him, his hands were even faster and he pressed her boobs tightly on either side of his face.

    Her soft flesh gave him a heavenly pleasurable sensation as it wrapped on his face. Her yellow dress didn¡¯t obstruct his joy the least bit.

    Hollie gritted her teeth at his shameless actions. Her speed amplified a hundred folds and she pushed him out.

    "I will give you a B+," Kiba gave his evaluation of her tits. "They are great of course but for giving a higher grade I need to feel them without any obstruction andpare them with those I have felt before."

    He darted to a side to evade a vacuum vortex created by Hollie.

    "Why such drastic actions?" Kiba asked while dodging more of her attacks.

    Hollie didn¡¯t respond for she has no answer. It was her who started this pillow review episode and now she was suffering loss.

    She has enjoyed teasing him due to his cute and handsome features but now she knew a face was no way of knowing the true character of a person.

    "Hmm?" Kiba looked past Hollie and noticed three figures catching up to them. They were d in dark robes marked with five stars.

    The surrounded Kiba and Hollie from three sides, leaving no point of escape. Their eyes concentrated on Kiba and Hollie with stern vision.

    "I feel honored to be weed by three of Five Dark Stars," Kiba said with a nonchnt expression. "I couldn¡¯t have asked for a better wee on my first day."

    While The Fair was jointly organized by many influential organizations, in effect, it was run by a group of five known as Five Dark Stars. Kiba has read about them in the file Ashlyn shared with him a while ago.

    The Three Dark Stars were surprised by his calm behavior. They ignored his words and while they were thinking of responding, they felt a breeze sweeping from the sky.

    They raised their heads and noticed a stream of blue light crashing down like a meteorite. It was Ashlyn and shended next to Kiba.

    "Apologies for the dy," Ashlyn said without any emotions. Kiba smiled in response and acknowledge her presence with a nod.

    The Three Dark Stars pretend to ignore Ashlyn¡¯s existence and brought their vision back on Kiba and Hollie.

    "You two have created chaos and broken thew of thend," A white-haired middle-aged man named Konnor Gardner said. He has a knife scar diagonally stretching from forehead to his face. His body was well-built, his muscles showing through his robe.

    "Surrender and ept your punishment," A female in early fifties named Anamarie said in a hoarse voice. "We would be lenient."

    Her hairs were a mixture of white and brown. Her skin was sickly pale and covered with brown spots.

    The third person in rob was a youth with short ck hair. He has a red dragon tattoo on his left cheek that shed with viciousness. He was named Mendel Stoke and he continued from where his femalepanion left, "Or you will be exterminated here without any mercy."

    "Nice choices," Kiba said with an amused expression. "I choose neither of them since I didn¡¯t broke anyw."

    In the meantime, Hollie creased her brows tightly while looking around. Her body was flickering with speed fluctuations as if she was ready to escape any second.

    "Gorgeous, stop acting as if you are in danger from them," Kiba said while letting out a yawn. "We both know you are in cahoots with them so no need to pretend any longer."

 Chapter 276 Garrick Angel Inn

    <h4>Chapter 276 Garrick Angel Inn</h4>

    Hollie¡¯s body continued to flicker with powerful speed fluctuations while observing the Three Dark Stars and Ashlyn.

    "Gorgeous, stop acting as if you are in danger from them," Kiba said in a bored tone. "We both know you are in cahoots with them so no need to pretend any longer."

    "WHAT?!" Hollie was visibly startled while the Three Dark Stars looked at him in shock. They instantly reverted their expressions to normal but for Kiba, this was enough to know his earlier observation was right.

    When he said Hollie was in collusion with them, it was a mere hypothetical guess based on details he noticed. His statement was not a fact but rather a question and the expressions of Hollie and others helped him get his answer.

    "How dare you use us?!" Anamarie took a step ahead, her hoarse voice filled with anger.

    She took out the hood from her head; exposing her hair which was a mixture of white and brown. They started growing at a rate visible to the naked eye. In no time, her hair reached the end of her feet and continued to expand.

    "You take me for a clueless fool like everyone else?" Kiba¡¯s aura burst out in explosive golden radiance.

    The closed alley started shaking with heavy rumbling sound. The road surface cracked apart into pieces of mortar before evaporating under the impact of the terrifying aura.

    Konnor Gardner, Anamarie, and Mendel Stoke were surprised by the explosive energy seeping out of Kiba. The aura was hot like a volcano and yet it carried a chilling sensation like an abyss.

    "You seem strong," Anamarie¡¯s brown and white hair started dancing in the air like a banshee. "But not strong enough to act so reckless."

    "Wow~ Talk about being illogical," Kiba said in an amused tone. "I didn¡¯t break any of thews you established. That speedster woman did after she stole my bracelet thanks to your help."

    "We are not in cahoots with her," Anamarie¡¯s hair converged into multiple braids. "So stop your allegations."

    Each braid was sharp like a sword and durable as titanium as they floated above her head. Her hair emitted a dreadful pressure that made one feel suffocated.

    "You expect me to believe she discovered this bracelet by luck?" Kiba stretched out his right hand and opened the button of his white sleeve to showcase the silver bracelet. "It was hidden but obviously there are mutants who can easily see it. But even if they notice it, they wouldn¡¯t notice its special characteristics due to the camouge formation inside it. Yet, in less than two hours after I entered The fair, an agility based mutant target me to steal it. Don¡¯t you think it is too much of a coincidence?"

    "That proves nothing," Anamarie reasoned while two braids swept forward like whiptails.

    "Oh, it does actually," Kiba responded with a smile. "I hope I don¡¯t sound narcissistic but very few people in this world could spy on me without me detecting. And in this particr case, only one time did I felt my bracelet being scanned, and we all know when it was."

    "The electronic sensors embedded in the door frame which lead to The Fair," Kiba continued with same smiling expression while the golden radiance around him moved ahead to tackle the braids. "You made masses, including me, believe those automatic checks were for creating a digital identity card. I guess I now know better about their true role."

    Hollie¡¯s eyes flickered with astonishment as she realized he truly knows their secret. Konnor Gardner, Anamarie, and Mendel were equally stunned by the ease which Kibaprehended everything in such a short time.

    "Let me guess - The cards prove as tracking device while the detailed scan during entry help you realize the items your guests are carrying," Kiba said with a thoughtful expression. "You obviously know that while The Fair serves as a market; many guests might not share their real powerful wealth. So you use thieves to steal treasures which you consider as truly rare and unique."

    The alloys that formed the bracelet were rare and precious but they could be found by many top organizations. The true reason the bracelet was considered priceless was the hidden formations - the electronic circuit diagrams embedded inside. There were over a hundred formations udia put in his bracelet; each formation spanning in nanosize.

    The formations were truly priceless for they were actually based on the knowledge Kiba got from the spaceship inside BSE79 meteorite. Despite the small size of formations, they were soplex that not even a supeputer could grasp them.

    When Kiba first entered The Fair through the sensors, they scanned every part of his body. The sensors were able to slightly notice andplicated nature of his bracelet and concluded it was based on alien technology. The information was passed to Five Dark Stars who were obviously intrigued.

    "You know too much for your own good!" Anamarie shouted angrily.

    The braids shot out like arrows with iparable momentum and tore through the golden radiance with a sharp screeching sound. The air vibrated under extreme energy currents that shattered everything in the vicinity.

    The braids were like armor-piercing drills as they arrived in front of Kiba. At the same time, the road surface below him exploded and two braids swept out like poisonous cobras.

    "Prehensile hair," Kiba thought, his eyes filled with slight surprise by the ease she broke through his aura. "Then again, she is one of the Five Dark Stars so this has to be expected."

    Kiba jumped high in the air to dodge but the braids changed their direction and rushed at him. The sharp ends of the braids opened to reveal monstrous-looking fangs and a tunnel-like mouth that emitted a terrifying sucking force.

    The air started splitting as if space was torn by the powerful devouring force. Kiba¡¯s gaze concentrated as strong winds brushed past his body.

    "Why is a woman cursed with such hideous ability?" Kiba wondered aloud. "Ah! I know the answer - An ugly duck is always born in a dirty environment."

    Anamarie clenched her teeth in anger. The four braids swept forward with a terrifying pressure while her remaining hair expanded rapidly to form into a cage that prisoned Kiba.

    He closed his right hand tounch out a punch that surged out waves of berserk energy. The iing braids ripped apart into fragments as if they were staws caught in a storm.

    Anamarie showed no sign of stopping and more braids emerged to grab his limbs.

    On the ground, Ashlyn didn¡¯t make a move. She was confident in Kiba¡¯s ability to tackle a single opponent even if it was a Dark Star.

    Konnor and Mendel didn¡¯t show any reactions on their faces while Hollie looked at Kiba with aplicated expression.

    "Ugly duck," Kiba called out while moving in lightning-fast movements. "Tell me, how will you feel if everyone in The Fair learns the dirty secrets of your organization."

    Anamarie¡¯s body turned stiff.

    "Sure not everyone would believe my words but I¡¯m sure I can imnt seeds of suspicion," Kiba continued while facing more braids that acted as whips, des, shield and so on. "I¡¯m confident your enemies would take advantage to germinate those seeds of doubts and ultimately ruin your organization."

    The Fair was attended by thousands and thousands of people who adventured in Deste Blood Forest. The primary reason was the safety andfort it offered just like cities under the rule of the world government.

    The adventurists were obviously delighted to find a ce to rest and recover while exchanging their gains for better. This transformed into an economic cycle that helped The Fair grow to its current strength.

    The Five Dark Stars were the chief organizers of The Fair. They earned a profit that would make even those from government jealous. As such, they had enemies who wanted to rece them and take the gold mine for themselves.

    If doubts regarding the safety of one¡¯s possession were imnted then The Fair would lose its attraction. There were stealing and murders in The Fair but they were never associated with the organizers. But if the seeds were imnted then even unrted crimes would be associated with Five Dark Stars thanks to other organizations.

    Anamarie and others obviously realized the gravity of Kiba¡¯s words. No matter what, they could not allow Kiba to share his findings with others. The Fair offered them far too much for it to be destroyed by the arrival of one man.

    "You have to be alive to spread such nonsense," Anamrie retorted icily. "And you are not getting alive from here."

    "I already have taken precautions to avoid death," Kiba said while avoiding a whip-like braid that moved past his neck. A scratch formed on his neck and a drop of blood dripped down.

    "What do you mean?!" Anamarie asked, her voice filled with shock.

    "Why don¡¯t you see outside this hair prison?" Kiba asked in return.

    Anamarie hurriedly retraced her hair and looked far away. Hollie and others did the same and they noticed ten metallic orbs flying above the streets.

    Each orb opened to reveal a lens that projected out a holographic projection. The sound-image projection showed Anamarie and her twopanions closing into the area where Kiba and Hollie were fighting.

    Across the streets, the crowd¡¯s attention was taken by the projection and they looked at it with great interest.

    "You should stop them from seeing those incriminating videos," Kiba reminded the three.

    Anamarie¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot. She leaped in the air along with her twopanions and destroyed the orbs before they could expose the troublesome part.

    In the meantime, Kiba arrived next to Ashlyn. He didn¡¯t fear the Five Dark Stars but he didn¡¯t want to have a conflict this soon with the chief organizers. He wanted to enjoy his time in The Fair while finding what he wanted. Not to mention, his ns for the core region depended on powerful mutants as he once discussed with Fiona. So he wanted to avoid killing mutants so that they could serve the role he once served during BSE79 expedition.

    "Well yed, handsome," Hollie¡¯s lips curved in a smile. "Now they can¡¯t attack you due to worry of more hidden projection orbs. ckmail is a nice way of having apromise."

    "Thanks for the praise," Kiba turned towards her and said. "How about we continue our soft pillow review project?"

    Hollie¡¯s smile turned rigid and she flinched at the mention of review. She left the alley in hypersonic speed, leaving behind a sea of mirage and explosive winds.

    "I guess the answer is no," Kiba said with a sad sigh.

    Ashlyn looked at him in bewilderment...

    ***

    Garrick Angel Inn was located in the central region of the area that formed The Fair. It was a high-cost inn for rich treasure hunters and strong mutants.

    The inn was a two-storied building with best facilities that can be avable in the region. Luxurious food, crystalline wine, fabulous lodge, and so on.

    Ashlyn and Kiba sat across a circr wooden table in the dining area. Kiba checked the menu and ordered the specialty dishes he wanted to try. Ashlyn did the same after which she became silent.

    The tables around them were filled with most professional teams. They were discussing local news such as beast tides, the auction in two days, the activities in the vige protected by the guardian spirit and the threat targetting men exclusively.

    Kiba wasn¡¯t really interested in the gossips so he tried to avoid listening. A girl around fifteen brought him the dishes they ordered. He expressed his thanks and the girl smiled in acknowledgment.

    There were many families which have settled in this area and for many newborns, The Fair was the start and end of their world. This was especially true for orphans whose parents died in adventures. The female waitress was one such individual and she survived on the mercy of the inn guests.

    Ashlyn took out a money card from her storage space and handed it to the girl. The girl was stunned and looked at the card with wide eyes. The card has a value of $5000 and for her, such amount was truly phenomenal.

    "Thank you, miss!" The girl made a deep bow in gratitude. She knew this amount was a tip since the two patrons here have a tab.

    Kiba was left in an awkward position. He has only thanked her but Ashlyn gave arge tip even before they had their meal. He felt embarrassed by his conduct.

    The girl¡¯s eyes sparkled and she looked at him with expectations as she said. "Mr, you won¡¯t be stingy, right?"

    "...." Kiba scratched the back of his head before letting out a hollowugh. He obviously didn¡¯t care about money so he took a money card worth $10000.

    The girl tumbled down in disbelief. She has been working here for almost a year but rarely has she seen such generous patrons. She quickly grabbed the card, thanked the two, and left the table.

    Ashlyn didn¡¯t say a single word like before and started her meal. She liked Kiba¡¯s cooking but a change in vor and style was always weed. Also, she no longer has to feel embarrassed at her inability to cook now that they were in an inn.

    A few minutester, they were munching down on their dishes when the dining room suddenly turned silent. There was aplete pin drop silence.

    Surprised, Kiba looked around and noticed a man and a woman at the entrance. The man was around 8 feet in height with a bald head. He was wearing a vest thanks to which his overly muscr arms were fully exposed. There were tattoos all over his body and his fists were covered with chains.

    The woman... It was hard to describe her features since she was covered from head to toe. She was in a white gown that enevelopped every part of her body.

    If one looks carefully, they could see she has a hourss figure. The problem was that no one truly dared to look at the man and woman. Everyone had lowered their heads in deep dread and have stopped enjoying their meal and drinks.

    Kiba was surprised by such reactions. Ashamed at the behavior of the men in the dining, he decided to perform his duty as a man by checking out the figure of the woman...

 Chapter 277 Myiesha Noach

    <h4>Chapter 277 Myiesha Noach</h4>

    Garrick Angel Inn.

    The giant, 8 feet man walked alongside the woman in white and took seats around a table in the dining room. The man¡¯s tattoos on his overly muscr arms and neck stood out and gave him a menacing appearance. His bald head shined under the lights from the ceiling as he asked the fifteen-years-old waitress for a menu.

    The waitress named Isabel hurriedly passed the menu from her trembling hands. Her entire body was soaked with sweat but she tried her best to not faint. She truly dreaded this man the most in the world even though he has never been violent or verbally abusive towards her.

    She passed a quick nce towards the woman who was covered in a white garment from head to toe. Her face was covered with a thin veil and Isabel could visualize the gorgeous face thanks to the short distance between them. She was a beauty with charming olive skin, sensuous red lips, red hair, phoenix eyes, a short but cute nose, and soft cheeks. Her soft, smooth feet were d in ck strapped sandals.

    Isabelle found it hard to believe such an alluring woman was in her early twenties.

    "Myiesha Noach from The Five Dark Stars!" Isabelle thought with both admiration and fear. She then took a quick nce at Myeisha¡¯s malepanion, and her heart instantly tensed. " Harith Noach from The Five Dark Stars!"

    She trembled as she observed the metallic chains wrapped his knuckles and that that emitted a murderous presence. She has witnessed those chains in action and the gore that followed.

    At the same time, across a table in the corner, Kiba and Ashlyn were having their meal. They were the only ones who had an appetite for the other patrons in the dining have stopped eating. They were just sitting with their heads bowed; not daring to make a single noise.

    Kiba ced the noddle and soup bowls in front of him. He took chopsticks to stuff noodles in his mouth while silently checking out Myiesha. She was sitting in the opposite direction so he could only see her back but for him, this was no problem if he wanted to.

    He wasn¡¯t trying to be a pervert but he felt it was his duty to admire beauty blessed by nature with firmly rounded buttocks and tantalizing long legs wrapped by silky garment.

    At times like this, if Kiba wanted, he could use the enhanced vision and irvoyance ability to see everything he wanted. Thebined might of the two abilities offered him X-Ray, telescope, electromaic and microscope visions.

    If he tried, he could see the well-shaped and smooth ass swallowed the slender thread of her white thong between toned cheeks.

    In front, she has a small mound of neatly trimmed fuzzy hair around her pussy, covering a sh of crimson.

    Her breasts were covered by a matching bra that hid her ample and delightful assets - firm, nipples pointing out. She has a smooth, sculpted in, t belly that fully matched her hourss figure and enhanced her beauty.

    Sadly, he didn¡¯t check out her gorgeous features through his ability. He was too much of a good guy to do such a thing. No, that would be a lie. He didn¡¯t did use his powers since he believed in surprises. He wanted to ¡¯unwarp¡¯ his gift rather than directly know the content.

    Kiba lowered his head to take a sip from the creamy red soup. He was discreet in his duty and he understood the need for it since he didn¡¯t know the identities of the man and woman.

    In his professional life as a Wife Thief and Rake, he hasprehended a few iron-d concepts that increased his chances for sess.

    One of the basic and obvious steps was to know the opponent. Only then could a n for happiness be created. This was the same when he seduced Sarah to cuckold Daniel and punish them for their role in the news scandal. Back then, Natalie has made a file on the likes and dislikes of Sarah. This also included kinds of stuff such as music preference, favorite food, colors, movies, and so on.

    Thebined use of likes and dislikes could help in creating an ambient environment that could lower the guards of the opponent. In psychology, there are hundreds of research pieces which have proved how obvious, mundane things could create effects simr to intoxicants in the right environment.

    Yes, facial features, beauty, and money yed a major role in easy seduction but they were no 100% guarantee to get in bed.

    A good seducer only uses his/her beauty as an additional charm...

    "Ah!" Kiba mistakenly sipped the hot soup in one go which woke him from his not-so-good thoughts. He couldn¡¯t help but berate himself.

    "Why the hell am I always forgetting the true reason I came to this bloody forest?" Kiba asked himself. He chided his convictions that would shatter at the sight of a beautiful woman and make him an animal in heat.

    Kiba wondered just how udia would react if the signals were not blocked. He was sure she would make some sarcastic and witty remarks about his responsibilities.

    As he thought of this, he suddenly started missed his home and Felicity.

    "I guess I¡¯m still a human," Kiba mused with a smile at his sudden emotions.

    He looked forward to the opening of the core region so that he couldplete his true mission and return home.

    As he munched on his food, he gave a deep thought on why he wanted to return soon. There was Felicity obviously since her cure depended on him. Then there was Miss Delta Pagent where he has to serve as one of the judges.

    But when he truly thought further, he surprisingly realized he wanted to return so that he would be present when his daughter would be born.

    This startled him since her birth frightened him to arge extent. It won¡¯t be wrong to say he was truly scared about his future when she woulde in his life.

    The fear was due to his worry whether he was even ready to be a father given his dreams, personality, and nature. Then there was his troubled upbringing as he has mostly lived on his own without any support from his birth parents.

    He was far from the textbook example of a man who could be an ideal father.

    "Haah~ Why am I thinking this now?" Kiba shook his head. "There are still three months for her to be born so there is more than enough time given I n to leave in six weeks regardless if I seed here or not. As for being an ideal father... like Agatha once said, idealism is overrated."

    Kiba cleared his thoughts and concentrated on the task at hand. He ate his meal while checking out Myiesha from time to time without leaving any clues. He wasn¡¯t checking her figure but trying to read her bodynguage.

    BANG

    Just then, a loud bang sound came from the entrance of the dining room. Everyone¡¯s eyes moved on the entrance and saw a young man stepping after destroying the door with a kick.

    The young man was barely twenty. His face was flushed and he was reeking of alcohol.

    "Master Fitz, please don¡¯t," an old man rushed behind him. "You are drunk."

    "So what?" Fitz asked with a cruel smirk.

    The old man opened his mouth to speak but didn¡¯t know what to say. If he told him that he might be courting death then he would get offended and kill him. On the other hand, if he didn¡¯t say anything, his young master might be killed for acting arrogant in a ce where he mightck the strength. This would definitely make the family n angry and the old man would be killed as a punishment. No matter how he thought, he was in a crisis.

    Fitz ignored the old man and walked towards the counter where the waitress - Isabel- was taking a te of dishes filled with a fresh meal. His eyes shed with sinisterness and he moved his hand to grab her butt.

    Isabel felt the presence behind, and in shock, she turns around before his hand could touch her. The sudden move made the te fall.

    The hot dishes sprinkled on Fitz as they fell down and his eyes burned with fury. His entire coat and pant were stained with gravy, vegetables and meat.

    "You bitch!" Fitz raised his hand and chaotic air mass the size of a ball appeared on his hand. In less than a second, after absorbing the free energy in the area, the air mass turned into a vtile construct resembling a sh bomb. The fluctuations were strong enough to st the entire inn, much less a woman, but in anger under the influence of alcohol, Fitz didn¡¯t think much.

    Without any hesitation, he pushed the explosive air mass into Isabel.

    "You are being noisy," A soft voice ringed inside the room. The very same moment, Myiesha¡¯s hand appeared in front of Isabel¡¯s chest.

    She grabbed the iing vtile energy bomb and clenched it tightly. Under the disbelief eyes of Fitz, the explosive energy inside the energy bomb deconstructed on the molecr level. The energy molecules were like droplets of nutrition that seeped directly inside her hand.

    "Energy absorption?" Fitz wondered aloud. He was not sure in his guess but he thought he was close.

    The old man behind was shocked out of his wits. It was not due to her meager disy of strength but her dress. He realized her identity and he cursed inside his heart. He knew he was screwed and so was his master.

    "What shitty luck!" The old man wanted to weep but thanks to his fear, even tears won¡¯t drip down. "Why do I have to serve a braindead master who courts death from someone at top of the food chain! Oh god! Couldn¡¯t he have just engaged with those prostitutes on the streets?! I¡¯m too old to handle such a dimwit!"

    The old man took a deep breath and said, "Lady, please forgive my master. He was not thinking straight---"

    Fitz was incensed at the slight by his servant and he directly cut him in between, "Shut up old fart! There is nothing to apologize to this bitch in white!"

    The old man copsed on the floor in deep dread. He instantly regretted the day he took the job of being a servant due to his greed.

    Everyone inside the dining room felt cold sweat drip down from their brows. Their body started shaking while their hearts skipped beats.

    If you are going to court death, then court, but not here! We have no interest in dying alongside you!

    "Saying he chose his words poorly would be an understatement," Kiba thought with a smile. He mused the identity of Fitz for him to be so brazen in the inn.

    "Young master, quickly apologise!" The old man requested quickly as he noticed Myiesha stretching her hand.

    "Damn you, old fart! Those of noble blood from Moran Family never apologize!" Fitz dered when he too noticed Myeisha¡¯s actions.

    She made a gentle motion through her finger and a pulse of energy swept out. The kic movement of molecules around Fitz elerated and he felt a devouring force as if it was from the abyss of hell.

    Every cell in his body stretched out like rubber and even before Fitz could make a noise, his body exploded into infinite pieces as if he was a frail ss.

    There was no blood or gore, in fact, there was no physical presence one could denote. His body was now just molecules dispersed in air.

    Myiesha turned towards the old man.

    "Since you requested me, I decided to be merciful and spare his life," Myiesha said while lowering her hand. "You can take him back with you."

    The old man¡¯s jaw dropped to the ground while his eyes turned as wide as saucers.

    Take young master back but how?! He was damn molecules!!

    For a moment, the old man thought of asking if anyone here has a magicalmp but then remembered his master was not a genie.

    "Interesting woman," Kiba thought with a smile.

 Chapter 278 Brazen And Bold

    <h4>Chapter 278 Brazen And Bold</h4>

    Inside the dining lodge, the old servant of Fitz helplessly looked at the empty air in front of him.

    He wondered if his master was still here or has he dispersed in the air given he was nothing more than molecules.

    Was it even possible for someone to live after deconstructing on a molecr level?

    The old man was curious but not curious enough to volunteer and experience what his master was facing.

    "Gods must have been in a shitty mood while writing my fate," The old man named Waldo Woods bitterly thought.

    He knew how the aristocrat family of Moran n functioned. They followed the ancient practice of sacrificing servants after their master¡¯s death so that they could serve them in the afterlife.

    "Fucking bastard!" Waldo cursed the founder of Moran n - one of the Nine Sovereigns - for starting such practice.

    Just who believed in stuff like afterlife in the era of science and technology.

    Waldo rose to his feet while pitying himself. He wished he could go back in time and stop his younger self from taking the job of serving an insolent, good-for-nothing kid.

    Waldo took a deep breath before ncing at Myiesha who was looking at him after shepleted her words. Waldo tragically realized what she might want to hear and it made his teeth ache.

    "Thank you for sparing my master¡¯s life," Waldo made a deep bow. "I¡¯m grateful that you showed mercy on my request."

    Myiesha nodded her head and returned back to her table to join Harith Notch.

    Waldo was internally shedding bitter tears. He was sure the members of the Moran n would not look kindly at his request and the oue that it resulted in.

    But then again, Waldo knew he couldn¡¯t fault them. There was not even a corpse so how was the family to show their respects and performst rites?!

    Sadly, poor Waldo didn¡¯t know a way to preserve dissipated molecules and store them in a coffin.

    "Every cloud has a silver lining... Just where is that silver lining?!" Waldo prayed for his soul.

    Unknown to him, gods weren¡¯t done with him and they have a role for him in uing events.

    Meanwhile, Isabelle cleared the food stains on the floor. Earlier, she was frightened and worried but since Myeisha protected her from the attack, she was sure her life was safe. No one in The Fair would dare to harm her. Thews were strictly implemented and now that Myeisha has taken action, she was even more sure of her safety.

    "Lady Myeisha, thank you," Isabelle quickly expressed her gratitude and turned around. She didn¡¯t dare say much due to her unconscious fear of Harith.

    Kiba observed everything with a thoughtful expression.

    "As per the rules, killing is punishable by execution unless it is for defense," Kiba tried to judge Myeisha¡¯s identity based on what he has observed. "She basically killed that young man but no one made amotion. Only those at the top of the food chain would enjoy such authority and influence... She must be one of The Five Dark Stars."

    He wondered if she has any role in Mirage Thief trying to steal his bracelet. Not like he cared much but it was always good to know who is an enemy. The reason he didn¡¯t care much was rather simple: everyone would turn into a foe as soon as the core region opens up. There might be partnerships and alliances but everyone would be thinking about themselves.

    The Fair and the Guardian Spirit Vige were the best ces to know about futurepetitors. It was smart to have some basic information no matter how strong one is.

    Years ago, Castor Damonmitted his biggest blunder by underestimating Zed as nothing but a slum insect. Castor Damon was justified in his assumption due to his personal strength and knowledge but he overlooked the roles wits could y. He forgot an insect would wreck an entire field and create a famine.

    This mistake cost him a lot more then he could ever imagine.

    Kiba recalled George Santayana¡¯s famous words he learned back in Royal Heart Academy.

    "Those who cannot learn from history are doomed to repeat it. Those who do not remember their past are condemned to repeat their mistakes. Those who do not read history are doomed to repeat it. Those who fail to learn from the mistakes of their predecessors are destined to repeat them."

    He didn¡¯t want to repeat Castor Damon¡¯s mistake.

    Kiba was powerful and he was no longer the weak and poor Zed from the slums, but this was also his greatest weakness.

    The increased strength made it possible for him to have money,fort, luxury, women, and everything else he desired. This, in turn, naturally made him confident, arrogant, and in effect, nullify the precious experience of living as Zed.

    To be honest, Kiba didn¡¯t even realize how much he has changed. And why would he? After all, the changes were natural and in sync with normal human psychology.

    He might not be aware but udia was fully aware. She was created a month after the events at BSE79 and has observed how he changed from a survivalist to the man he was now.

    udia never tried to stop his changes. She knew they were natural and even well-deserved after the life he has lived.

    Sometimes, udia thought her master knew from the start that he might change from a man who always prepares for the worst to a man without any care in the world. She believed this was the reason he created her: to make up for what he would lose in the transformation.

    ~tap~

    Myiesha Noach and Harith Noach left the dining just as quickly as they arrived. Their meals were short with no conversation and after they left, everyone in the hall sighed in relief.

    "I thought I was going to die!" A middle-aged woman cleared the sweat from her face.

    "Same! I was sure Fitz would take us with him when he offended Lady Myiesha!"

    "We were lucky Harith was not alone! Remember what happenedst time when that mercenary from Asinu City nced at Myiesha?!"

    "Obviously I do! He gorged his eyes out! That scene is forever engraved in my heart!"

    The speaker recalled a giant man pushing his fingers in the eyes of a poor mercenary. He further remembered how the giant man then shattered his foe¡¯s head like it was a watermelon.

    "Thankfully Harith didn¡¯t take any action... I was truly afraid he would go berserk after Fitz cursed Myeisha."

    "We survived another day! Hopefully, there would be no more idiots who would dare break thews!"

    "Atst, we can resume our meal..."

    Kiba listened to the chatter for a few minutes after which he ced the wine ss down and rose to his feet. Ashlyn did the same and they left the dining hall.

    A few hours ago, they had booked two rooms on the first floor of the inn, and now they entered their respective rooms for a peaceful sleep. At least, that¡¯s what Ashlyn assumed that was the n. Unknown to her, just after she closed her door, Kiba opened his door and left the room.

    He silently returned down and walked into the bar.

    There are few necessities in life without which a person can¡¯t live. Water, oxygen, and food were the chief necessities but for him, there was another necessity just as important.

    Sex.

    For many, sex was a physical rtionship one could only have with those they love. His philosophy was different. He never confused lust with love and it helped him so far.

    He returned to find apanion with whom he could share his night. Bars and clubs were the best spots to findpanions for casual hookups and a one-night stand. Such rtionships often urred between those who were not acquainted since it ensured no strings part was fulfilled. After all, having a one-night stand with an acquaintance or a friend might lead toplications including on emotional level. Bars and nightclubs were filled with people from all around and one has the chance to find a man/woman based on mutual interest to enjoy a truly good night.

    At least, that was true in the city he lived in. He prayed such treasured culture has spread in all parts of the world. If not, he would need to use his brains to scheme and seduce. Something he wanted to avoid since he didn¡¯t n to have an affair so the troubles of scheming were not worth the benefit.

    He did have a good reason to believe casual hookups were possible here. In the forest, everyone was at the edge due to the dangers. They had no time for rxation or to relieve their stress through sexual means. The safety of the inn offered both time and means forfort. And nothing was more rxing than the arms of the opposite gender.

    Kiba carefully scrutinized the area to observe potentialpanion. The bar was an oval-shaped bar with stools all around. Most of them were upied with a group of two or more. Every upant was dressed luxuriously making it hard to believe they were actually in a forest.

    There were three bartenders who were quicklypleting their orders. On the sspartment behind,vish drinks of various varieties were visible. There was serene music in the background which elevated the sense.

    It wouldn¡¯t be wrong to say the bar was heaven in a ce like Deste Blood Forest.

    Kiba was interested in heaven but his idea of heaven included more than alcohol. He first noticed a girl in early twenties drinking alone. She looked sad and her eyes were filled with tears.

    "She either lost someone or someone broke her heart," Kiba thought before letting out a sigh. He decided to ignore her despite the ease he might have due to her emotional troubles. It might not be difficult to get her in bed if he used her emotions to his benefit and offered her a shoulder to cry. But he felt that would just ruin her further when she regainsposure. She has done no wrong to him so he has no wish to take advantage of her. At least, not when she was down and emotionally tangled.

    Kiba shook his head before noticing another woman. She was in the early thirties and dressed in a red maxi. She has diamond earrings which glittered brightly in the bar.

    He detected a sense of nervousness from her. She was drinking from her ss but her hands were trembling.

    "That¡¯s a type I must avoid," Kiba sighed in disappointment. "My luck can¡¯t be that bad."

    He continued to look around without any hurry while walking inside. The night was his and he intended to take apanion to his room.

    His eyes shed as he noticed a woman on a stool near the end. She has a ss of vodka in her hand which was still full to its limit. She was rxed and from her bodynguage, it didn¡¯t seem she was waiting for an acquaintance to show up. The gazes she put out from time to time did make her intention a bit clear.

    The woman appeared to be in either thete thirties or early forties with chocte cherry hair and ivory skin tone. She was d in a ck cocktail dress which perfectly showcased her gorgeous curves. On her earlobes, there were white star-shaped earrings which offered an extraordinary sparkle due to red runes in between.

    Kiba was sure he has seen simr star-shape inscriptions before but for now, he ignored this thought.

    She was slim with ample breasts and a firm, tight ass that left little space on the stool she was seating. Her eyes were the same color as her hair - chocte cherry. Her lips were covered with thin red lipstick that glimmered her beauty.

    Kiba sat on a stool next to her. He ordered a ss of whiskey he has no interest in drinking but he ordered nevertheless.

    "Are you not going to make a conversation now that you have taken a seat?" The woman asked, startling him.

    Kiba was caught off-guard but he didn¡¯t show it on his face. With a smile, he turned towards her, and said, "I was thinking of topics for conversation."

    "And have you found one?" The woman asked with a faint smile. She took a sip from her ss while checking his handsome face out.

    "Oh yes," Kiba nodded firmly. "I have... A great topic, if I may say it myself."

    "Do tell," The woman said with some interest. "I¡¯m curious."

    She has experienced a lot in her life thanks to both short and long rtionships she had. This experiences helped her in understanding men better, at least to a far better extentpared to when she was in her twenties. Earlier, she might be deceived by any random, good-for-nothing pussyhound but not now.

    "Words are like magic," The woman thought.

    A good set of words in the form of conversation or dialogue can work as a hypnotism medium and help one in achieving what one desire. This has been done by politicians, news anchor, game hosts, and so on. A sly tongue was far more useful than muscr strength that might not achieve the same efforts.

    The years of experience gave her pretty good ideas on conversation men try to use to make a woman open her legs.

    ttery on appearance and stupid short tales of romance were the most obvious choices; something she was really tired of. She swore she would p the next man who would givepliments on her beauty.

    Couldn¡¯t men be original and think of something unique to get them in bed?!

    Then there were men who would try to y hunk. They would both openly and subtly speak tales of their bravado. In many cases, such man would use others to spread their hunk image in order to make a woman feel he was the one she must truly spend her night with. They would be drunk on their handsome facial features, body, strength, wealth, and so on. She truly disliked this category of men for they believed themselves as god¡¯s gift to women.

    Then there were even men who would try little scheming by not-so-obvious use of jealousy and misunderstandings. Such types of schemes were yed by provoking negative sentiments to make a woman agree to spread her legs. This category of men was hard to avoid if they know about the woman from before.

    And then at thest category were the useless men whocked any real skills. They would use the help of **** drugs and alcohol to lower inhibitions.

    No matter which type of men, the woman never liked a man who only cared about his own pleasure and not his partner¡¯s. She believed sex should be enjoyable for both parties andst long for both to climax. This made her dislike men who were ¡¯faster than a bullet¡¯.

    "Before we discuss the topic you have found," The woman said after cing the ss down. "Let me introduce myself - My name is Denisa. I believe other details can wait for the future."

    "I agree," Kiba said with a nod. "My name is Kiba."

    "A strange name," Denisa said while focusing on his mesmerizing eyes. "So what is the topic we should discuss?"

    "Which side of the bed you will sleep on," Kiba said, his spellbinding eyes concentrated on hers.

    "What!?" Denisa was surprised.

    She was expecting ttery or even conversations on the core region or the auction. Many men used such hot topics to sound interesting and intelligent. She believed such men fail to realize a bar was not the right ce to prove intelligence. If a woman wanted a smart man for a casual hookup, she would try a library.

    Denisa definitely didn¡¯t expect Kiba to start his conversation with this.

    "We should also discuss what is a strict no for you," Kiba continued further. His eyes moved on her cleavage before moving further down. "And what you truly like."

    His eyes were like of a predator admiring his prey; full of lust.

    Denisa was stunned by his bold act. In her life, she has rarely met this type of men.

    "The cocky ones! The ones who are confident in their skin due to experience and ability!" Denisa¡¯s lips curved up into a smile as she thought in her heart.

    "What makes you believe I want to sleep with you?" Denisa curiously asked.

    "The same reason you assumed I want to sleep with you," Kiba answered in a rxed voice. "To get your rocks off."

    "Aha~ You men have a wild imagination," Denisa sipped the entire ss before continuing. "But are you up and ready for the task?"

    Kiba rose to his feet and offered her a hand, "Only one way to know for sure."

    "Brazen and bold," Denisa mused as she looked into him. She nodded and gave her his hand after which he guided her into his ce.

    His lodge has two rooms and a bath. He quickly opened the entrance and by the time they entered the drawing-room, they have discarded their shoes.

    They were far too impatient to cover the distance of bedroom.

    Kiba pinned her against the wall adjacent to the firece. His body was closed into hers and he pulled her face for a kiss.

    He imnted his mouth over her full red lips and experienced warmth and passion no weaker than his own. His hands wandered over her smooth, round ass cheeks. He caressed them through the silky cocktail dress that offered little resistance to his advances.

    Diane responded to his actions in a hurry. Her tongue flicked out of her lips and explored his mouth. Their tonguesshed and curled around each other; the aroma and taste of alcohol mixing in their bodies...

 Chapter 279 Denisa

    <h4>Chapter 279 Denisa</h4>

    Garrick Angel Inn.

    Room No. 121.

    The wood logs in the firece burned brightly into red mes, spreading heat across the room. Adjacent to a nearby wall, Denisa was pinned against the hard surface but she felt no difort.

    She has wrapped her arms around Kiba¡¯s neck as they kissed with a fiery passion. They savored the kiss for a long time before he nipped her lower lip with his teeth. She responded by running the tip of her tongue across his upper lip before sucking his lower lip between hers. She felt his tongue touching hers and a tremor of ecstasy ran through her brain.

    He devoured her mouth greedily by pushing his tongue as far into her as he could. Their tongues danced in a battle of lust and they tangled with the vor of each other.

    The taste of alcohol in her mouth and the perfume of her body served as the best aphrodisiac he could ever consume. Her breasts were pressing tightly against his chest as he caressed her butt cheeks.

    He cupped them more tightly to push her further into him. He then gave them a firm squeeze before sliding his hands up her smooth back to undress her.

    Their kiss finally broke and she removed her tongue from his mouth. A chain of saliva parted from her rosy lips as her mouth parted from his.

    Denisa looked at him with admiration. She felt he certainly was an expert in at least kissing. If he was even half as good in other things then the night would definitely be fun for her.

    Kiba slipped his fingers of each hand under her straps. He then slowly moved the straps to the edges of her shoulders.

    The white untanned flesh of her firm, round breasts came in sight.

    "No bra?" Kiba was amazed by the milky flesh in front of him. "You are a hell of a tempting woman."

    His hands gripped her breasts to caress the soft flesh. He first kissed her on the neck and continued to kiss down as he arrived on the soft pillows of her cleavage.

    The touches of his lips on her flesh were short and gentle like the passing breeze; making the short hairs to stand up.

    He nted his face between her breasts and enjoyed the gentle caressing. She cupped her tits and pressed them against either side of his face, allowing him to enjoy the sensuous feeling.

    His hands were not free for they were fully concentrated on kneading her nipples. His fingers closed around her nipples and his fingernails dug right into the puckered flesh.

    A low moan came from her red lips and she gripped his head to y with his hair. A thundering sensation then ran through her spine along with the pain from his rough kneading.

    His mouth moved on her right breast to suck and caress. He licked her nipple while she gasped and groaned. He was like a greedy child at the sight of her breasts. He sucked one nipple after another between his lips, sending another chill down her spine.

    Her hands ruffled his hair and she leaned her head up.

    "You truly know your job!" Denisa muttered between her gasps. "Just continue like this and I promise you a terrific night!"

    Kiba didn¡¯t stop and he fondled her breasts as he wished while sucking on her hard, chocty nipples. His caressing was sometimes soft and sometimes rough, making her hard to expect, and in turn, increasing her pleasure from the unexpected nature of his touches.

    Densia¡¯s face and neck were flushed red from arousal. The musky scent of her womanhood filled the air.

    Kiba¡¯s right hand moved down between her legs. Her pussy was wrapped by a ck thong and he gently tugged it down, exposing the neatly trimmed bush and the sh of crimson.

    His lips continued to enjoy the soft flesh of her breasts while he ran his fingers over her moist slit. He massaged the edges of herbia.

    Her breathing turned heavy and she moaned loudly in arousal as he pushed a finger inside her warm and moist pussy. His finger moved in and out of her moist vagina like a pistol while his other finger rubbed her clit.

    "Eat me!" Denisa requested. She quickly discarded her half-open cocktail dress to help him in better ess.

    Kiba¡¯s face moved down her breasts. He kissed over the tness of her belly before sliding his tongue above her bellybutton. He rolled his tongue out to lick her bellybutton while her scents of desire entertained his senses.

    She was impatient and wanted his tongue her inside but he wanted to worship every part of her body. He continued to imnt small kisses on her skin, making her tremble as he moved further down.

    She breathed in relief and expectations when his face finally moved between her thighs.

    His eyes were glued on her wet crimson sh. Her pussy lips were puffy and swollen looking from the constant teasing.

    The wet juices on her pink foldings were a sight to behold. It was something he could never tired of, He slipped his tongue on her inner thigh and moved upwards.

    Denisa let out a sigh of frustration as his tongue slipped past her pussy and licked directly on her other inner thigh.

    Eager for release, she grounded her hips to nt her pussy on his mouth. His lips brushed on her vaginal foldings and her scent of arousal seared his nostrils. He fulfilled her request and shoved his tongue out while cupping her ass cheeks tightly for support.

    "Oh god!"

    She leaned her head back as his tongue licked the cover of her slit. Her fingers ran wildly through his hairs as he began tasting her essence.

    He rolled his tongue through her vaginal foldings before arriving on her clit. His movements were a mixture of sliding his tongue deep inside her pussy to tickling her clit. She let out yelps of pleasure as he serviced her further.

    Hepped her pussy with the tip of his tongue before shoving it fully deep inside. He licked her juice while rolling his tongue in deep circr motions.

    She writhed in ecstasy as he sucked her crimson inside through his lips. His movements were gentle like the first attempts of a baby at sucking but backed by experience.

    "Ohhh yesss!"

    Convulsions of orgasms streamed out from her vagina and her entire body turned rigid. Her pussy squeezed and juiced poured out; coating his mouth with her arousal.

    She let out a scream of ecstasy before turning silent and enjoying the fading feeling of her release. Her entire body was flushed crimson and the afterglow of orgasm was clearly visible on her face.

    Kiba rose to his feet. He looked on as she took a deep intake of breath.

    "You didn¡¯t disappoint me," Denisa said with a smile.

    She pulled him for a kiss and tasted her own arousal on his lips. She felt therge bulge in his pant pressing against hers as they kissed and shared passion.

    Her hand rubbed his hardon through his pant. Her eyes shed with surprise as she felt the length of his shaft.

    Denisa lowered her eyes and opened his zip to take out his cock. Her eyes marveled in praise as she checked hisrge, thick erection. His hardon throbbed and pulsing with heat in her hand.

    "Let me return the favor by giving you a b----" She didn¡¯t even get toplete her words as he lifted her up in arms.

    "You can return the favorter," Kiba said with impatience. "Now I want to fuck you."

    Denisa looked at him in the eyes and once again noticed the naked lust. She understood his need and urge so she quickly wrapped her legs around his waist.

    He slowly positioned her wet entrance on the head of his cock and gently lowered her down. He slowly slid it into her, inch after inch.

    Her slippery wet tunnel was tight but hevenly around his cock. The size of his erection made her gasp and draw breath as she shoved further in.

    He finally got it all the way in and she groaned loudly. Her head snapped back and squealed in both pleasure and pain.

    He gripped her properly before he started long but slow strokes; giving her ample of time to adapt to him. Slowly, her ass moved up and down on her own as she began enjoying him in equal amount.

    He increased his pace by every stroke and rammed into her with more force.

    "Oh fuck!" She wrapped her arms around his neck and brought her lips on his for another kiss.

    He pounded faster into her and thrust inch after inch into her tight pussy. On her own, she began to squeeze and twist on his cock.

    Her boobs pressed tightly on his chest as they fucked like animals in heat. They both grunted and moaned as they reached closer to their release.

    "That¡¯s it!"

    She screamed loudly and shut her eyes close while pressing on him tightly. She shuddered and spasmed as the feeling of euphoria invaded her.

    The orgasm was like streams of current ran through; making her body entire tremble and mp. Her toes curled up and her pussy pressed tightly against his cock.

    Kiba grunted before pumping out waves of sperms into her. He was exhausted as he pulled out of her pussy.

    Denisa unwrapped her legs from his waist and got on her feet. She was sweating and exhausted but the afterglow of sex was far stronger than she has ever experienced in her life.

    "You were definitely good," She said while looking down and noticed strings of cum dripped down from her. She was not worried about pregnancy as she was on pills.

    Kiba didn¡¯t say anything and just sat down on a sofa. The first round was over but he has no ns of ending it this soon.

    Denisa understood his intention for they were same as hers. She knew the next round wouldst longer and they can try more positions, unlike this time.

    She nced at the watch and her lips formed into a smile, "We still have 7 hours for the morning."

    "Then we should use them to the fullest," Kiba responded with a smile.

    He didn¡¯t know anything about her except for her name but he actually liked her. She knew what she wanted and was not shy about it. She was also not restricted to society¡¯s orthodox views on sex and women.

    As far as he was concerned, that was the right way of life. And as for feminine virtue... Well, ording to him, it was nothing but a convenient masculine invention.

    Denisa nodded after which she filled a ss with water and consumed it slowly. She wiped the sweat from her body with a towel and threw it away.

    She then slowly arrived in front of him and kneeled between his outstretched legs.

    "Let me get you ready," Denisa said while her right hand moved on his spent cock. "I know a perfect way to get you prepared in no time."

    "I¡¯m waiting to experience the method," Kiba sat infort. "I have a feeling it is rted to the favor you owned."

    "You are corect," Denisa stroked his cock for few seconds and it started responding to her actions. She felt it turning hard and long in her hand.

    She then leaned down to rub her lips on the head of his cock. She tasted the mixture of her juice and his cum as her lips parted to take him in.

    Her tongue slipped out to lick the head and she felt his shaft increasing further.

    "Your method is working," Kiba appreciated her hardwork and he pinned her head down to help her inpleting her task. Her tongue slowly lick back and forth over tip, cleaning her juices and his cum.

    She closed her eyes and pushed his cock into her mouth. Her cheeks hollowed as his shaft grew further under her magical technique...

 Chapter 280 Denisa Part II

    <h4>Chapter 280 Denisa Part II</h4>

    Kiba was rxed on the sofa. His face was that of a man in heaven and he was truly in heaven. Well, as close to heaven that was possible for a living man.

    Denisa stuck her tongue out and cleaned the precum oozing from the tip of his cock. Her manicured hand stroked the shaft slowly as she licked over the head.

    Her soft lips and tongue moved down his shaft. The sensation was magical and this was especially true when she twirled her tongue around. She both kissed and licked as she slide down his shaft. Her free hand caressed his balls while she continued to give him short strokes.

    She leaned further down and started sucking his balls. She knew her way around and there was nopetition for the sweetbination of her tongue and lips.

    Kiba felt a sh of current inside him as she hummed with pleasure on his balls. She rolled the tip to send a tingling sensation after which she started licking the backside of his shaft while moving up.

    "I hope you are enjoying yourself," Denisa said with a smile. She has enjoyed the oral he gave her earlier and she believed in the concept of equal pleasure.

    Her sensuous lips parted and slipped her mouth over the head of his cock. She swirled her tongue around the crown of his cock before taking more of his shaft inside.

    She slid her mouth up before quickly plunging it back on his cock. Bobbing her head up, down, up, down, she gave him oral sex that was no less pleasurable than actual pration.

    She tongued the sensitive head of his cock while he was inside her mouth. Her saliva made his shaft wet and glistening, and by now, she was sure she was ready for the next step - deep throat. She was not fully confident due to the enormous size but she loved challenges.

    Denisa wrapped her hands around his waist as his cock disappeared between her soft lips. She continued to swallow his shaft further till the head of his cock plunged down into her warm wet throat.

    She showed no sign of stopping and refused to admit defeat till she has taken him further in. Her throat constricted around his cock and she felt her vision turning blurred as her breathing turned difficult.

    She finally let go of his cock and her eyes were filled with tears as she sucked in air.

    "That was damn impressive," Kiba praised her with admiration.

    "d you enjoyed yourself," Denisa responded while rising on her feet. "Now, time for mutual enjoyment."

    She positioned herself on him and her hand guided his cock into her. His pulsating and throbbing head pressed against her pussy lips before entering inside.

    She wrapped her hands around his neck while she rode his cock. Her breasts followed a mesmerizing motion as her warm tunnel wrapped around his erection.

    She was in the control and it was her who decided till what depth she wanted to take him. Slowly, she increased the depths of her strokes and then the pace.

    Kiba grabbed her right breast and started sucking on her nipple while they continued to fuck. She moved up and down in fast, long strokes. Her head was leaned back as she enjoyed the pulsing cock inside her.

    Kiba greedily sucked on her nipples one after another. He moved his arms around her back and rose to his feet.

    Denisa didn¡¯t stop and he didn¡¯t want her to. The pration continued as he walked into the bedroom. She quickly got out of his arms and fell on the bed with a smirk. She stretched her legs out and spread them wide in V shape to invite him.

    Kiba rubbed the head of his cock in her slit. He slowly barged inside her, inch by inch, making her squirm in pleasure. She gasped loudly as he thrust till her end in one go. His strokes were fast and powerful with no hint of gentleness.

    Denisa screamed and wriggled in ecstasy. She wrapping her arms around his neck and her legs around his waist as the pace of his thrusts increased. His balls pped against her ass as he thrust deep inside her. The smell of sex was strong in the room.

    Her breasts bounced back and forth in hypnotic rhythm as he pounded. His thrusts were so deep and strong that her entire body shook extensively.

    She closed her eyes as she reached close to her climax. In the darkness, she felt firecrackers exploding and she shuddered in orgasm. She arched back as waves of pleasures swept in every corner of her body.

    Her vaginal muscles tightened around his cock but he was nowhere near release. She was hypersensitive from her climax and his continuous thrusts amplified the ecstasy from the carnal pleasures.

    He slide his cock out of her pussy and turned her around. She bent over and crouched on all fours. He tugged her chocte cherry hair to pull her head up just as he thrust inside her from the back.

    She moaned with every pump of his throbbing cock while her pussy twirled around him. She screamed and gasped for air as he pistoned in and out.

    Kiba cupped her breasts from behind and as he did, she trembled further. The thrusts were deeper and she was on the verge of another release.

    He kissed on her soft back and kneaded her nipples while continuing to pound her. Her fine hairs stood up as she felt a bolt of thunder coursing through her body. Her breathing turned heavier and herbeat was loud enough to sound in the room.

    She was now a writhing mass of hot orgasmic flesh as waves of pleasure scattered to her extremities.

    Kiba pressed faster as he reached close to climax. He jerked and released thick ropes of cum inside her sticky tunnel.

    Tired but happy, he copsed on the right side of the bed. Denisa followed suit and she lied down on the bed. She fell asleep in less than a minute with an euphoric smile on her face.

    "Nothing can be as exhausting and pleasurable as a woman," Kiba murmured to himself.

    If there were gods in this world, he truly prayed to bless him with such hard work every day. Even in his sleep, he was ready to exhaust himself for the joy of others.

    He muttered his pray to any god that was willing to listen to the request of a mortal after which sleep engulfed him.

    He didn¡¯t know what he would dream tonight but he was sure it couldn¡¯t be better than what he witnessed in the day.

    The next morning.

    Kiba was awakened by a unique greeting. Denisa has his morning wood in her mouth and she gave him good service.

    "Good morning," Denisa said while bobbing up and down his cock.

    "Woman, you are going to make my other mornings terrible now that I have such a pleasurable morning," Kiba replied with a smile.

    "I¡¯m here to impress," Denisa said as she concentrated on the task in her hand. "And so are you."

    Despite his tiredness, he was ready for another round and had a short session with her. Afterward, they decided to bath together in order to conserve water and do their bit to save environment.

    The bath started by washing each other¡¯s back. Kiba was rubbing the foam on her back when he decided her breasts needed some scrubbing. He was gently rubbing the soap on her soft pillows when she felt she should help him in washing so that they can save time. The next he knew, her hands were on his cock and rubbing his balls. The effects of their washing were different than they expected, and instead of washing their bodies, they were letting out moans of pleasure.

    Their bodies were covered in rosy foams, and as shower water sweep through them, their lips joined for a deep passionate kiss.

    Soon, the bathing turned into a long, steamy session that made them sweat again.

    They stopped an hourter after which they decided to take separate baths. They were sure if they bath together then they would remain trapped in the bathroom forever.

    The first to take bath was Denisa followed by Kiba.

    When Kiba stepped out of the bathroom, he saw her fully ready. She has donned a white robe with golden linings over a pair of white trousers.

    "She must have a spatial storage item," Kiba thought. "So she must either be very rich or very strong."

    Last night, she was d in a ck cocktail dress but her present attire waspletely different. It was hard to imagine she was the same fiery woman from before.

    Her soft, wless ivory skin sparkled despite no sign of makeup. She has no wrinkles or any sign which proved she was in herte thirties.

    Kiba checked her around as she d boots on her feet. His eyes focused on her white star-shaped earrings upon which red runic design were engraved.

    He tried to recall where he has seen this star-shaped design before...

 Chapter 281 Pythia

    <h4>Chapter 281 Pythia</h4>

    Denisa stood in front of arge mirror as shebed her long, wavy chocte cherry hair. She kept two locks hanging down, one on either side of her head, running past her shoulders.

    The white rob with golden linings covered her long hair from behind. She adjusted the earrings on her earlobes before mping her boots.

    The white, star-shaped earrings gleamed brightly on her ivory skin. The red runic engravings on them shed with a soft glow that was mesmerizing to the soul.

    Some distance away, Kiba observed the earrings carefully and his eyes brightened as he thought of something.

    "Cult of Asteria," He recalled why he felt the design of the earrings seemed familiar to him. "The cult dedicated to studying the nocturnal oracles and falling stars."

    In the modern era, the religions of the past were active but they no longer held the supreme influence. The advancement in technology and the resulting evolution from the meteorites made it difficult for the religious leaders to sell their glorious gods as the supreme ones.

    It was not like the various religious leaders, churches, and temples didn¡¯t try to hold their influence on the masses. They propagandized various mythologies mentioned in religious epics rted to armageddon, the prophecies of the promised one, the reincarnation of the god, and so on. Sadly for them, the development of the evolved world far exceeded the capacity of their old thought process.

    They didn¡¯t adapt fast enough to spread their teachings in the new world. They still have a sizable poption of followers but nowhere near the past.

    The world works in bnce.

    The destruction of one is the growth of another. The end of one conflict is the beginning of another.

    Simrly, the dwindling influence of past religions helped in the establishment of new religions. Just like the past, many of the new religions have fanatics. These fanatics called for the blood of those from other religions but thankfully, they didn¡¯t seed due to the might of the world government.

    In the present, the religious organizations and sects functioned in the background. They tried to influence the world through indirect means by using mediums simr to the world government. Of course, their political power was nowhere near enough to usurp the throne and y an important role as their ancestors did.

    The Cult of Asteria was not a full religion. It was on the borderline with its members focusing more on evolution path hinted in stars rather than religious teachings on the workings of stars in human life. Every member has to past a rigorous exam which test knowledge, strength, and dedication.

    Kiba has read about this cult once when he was in Delta City. If he didn¡¯t remember it wrong, the cult was in the news as they have developed a new flight system capable of intergctic transportation.

    Inter travel has been avable for a long time with humans having their colonies on manys in the sr system. Intergctic travel, on the other hand, was rather impossible due to the light-year distance. The Cult of Asteria has supposedly found a way to ovee the limitations of human technology by studying ways from the destroyed world.

    He didn¡¯t know whether it was fiction or truth or a mixture of both...

    Denisa rose to her feet and washed her hands with a towel. She tossed the towel on the bed before turning towards him. She was surprised to see his eyes were glued on her face.

    "Didn¡¯t you have enough of me?" Denisa asked in a teasing tone.

    She was feeling sore from the raw pounding she got in thest few hours and she was sure his sack was alsopletely empty.

    "Nope," Kiba answered with a wink. He stepped in front of her and kissed on her lips.

    "Actually, you have," Denisa said as their kiss broke. She rubbed the fabric of his towel and felt his spent cock. She knew there was no way he could be ready after pumping for so many rounds.

    "I guess for now," Kiba has to agree. He sat down on the bed and looked at her. "But I know, it was a one-night stand so no worries."

    Denisa smiled in acknowledgment. She wanted to relieve and enjoy herself with no string attached. This was why she went to the bar to find a goodpanion and she got in the form of Kiba. The same went for him.

    A long fling would make thingsplex and might even lead to bad blood if things didn¡¯t work out properly. This was especially true since they were in Deste Blood Forest so there was no ce for emotions like anger and jealousy.

    "I truly enjoyed myself, more than I had in my entire life," Denisa wrapped her arms around his neck and gave him a long kiss with tongue. "I appreciate you more than I ever could and I¡¯m happy that you respect the boundaries."

    Kiba nodded and she turned around. She slowly left the room without saying anything further. They never shared any information except for their names and that¡¯s how they both wanted.

    Kiba didn¡¯t feel sad or disappointed. He got what he wanted and that made him happy. He discarded his towel and turned towards his clothes.

    They were made from specialized nanofibers created by udia. Their innate design made it possible for them to clean themselves and change in any form of clothing.

    Kiba ced a finger on the clothes and they shattered into minuscule crystalline particles. The particles flew through the air before wrapping around his body. The crystalline particles were like air currents of a vortex and they spun around him with a bright radiance.

    The next moment, he was d in a white shirt and ck pant along with matching shoes. Kiba wanted to sigh. His attire didn¡¯t match a person on an adventure in a dangerousnd. If anything, it appeared to be casual as if he was in some park.

    He obviously knew why udia programmed such design in the nanofibers. She wanted him to think his trip to the forest as a fun trip instead of some dangerous mission. The mentality one hold towards a task ys a big role in human psychology. The importance it ys is often neglected without realizing the difference it could result in.

    Kiba looked at his reflection in the mirror as he applied oil on his hair andbed them. He stretched his hand out before leaving the room and knocking on Ashlyn¡¯s room. She opened the room in just a moment and left with him for breakfast in the dining hall below.

    ***

    An hourter.

    Kiba and Ashlyn left to visit the market. The streets were crowded but they had no trouble in checking the shops and stalls around.

    "You seem tired," Ashlyn remarked as they walked forward. "You didn¡¯t sleep well?"

    "......" Kiba¡¯s cheeks twitched in slight embarrassment. He took a deep breath and said, "I slept well, rather too well. Just didn¡¯t get enough rest."

    Ashlyn looked at him in bewilderment.

    If he slept well then how could he not get enough rest?

    She didn¡¯t get to enquire further as their attention was taken by a shop ahead. The shop was rather vast and covered with red curtains. The size and thevish design at the entrance left no doubt the cost required to build it in onnd where every inch was worth in gold.

    Yet the number of customers was zero. It was not like people didn¡¯t want to visit the shop, it was just that theycked the means to visit it.

    On the curtains, there was an arge image of a fblue ortune-telling crystal ball.

    A young boy opened the curtains and stepped out to greet Kiba and Ashlyn.

    "Please enter," The young boy said in a very polite tone. "My mistress is waiting for you."

    Kiba was intrigued. He knew there were mutants with the abilities of retrocognition and precognition. In a way, these abilities were rted to the domain of time, and some truly expert ones could carry out divination.

    He remembered Castor Damon mentioning that Holy Seer of Antis was the greatest oracle on Earth. He didn¡¯t know much about Antis except for the fables he heard in passing but as per Castor Damon, the Holy Seer¡¯s bloodline originated from the Lords of Time.

    Kiba had no idea on what Lords of Time were or their role in the universe. He only assumed they were from the same world as Princess Scarlet Le De Rose, and as such, they should be really powerful. This seemed especially true as they were master of one of the domains on which the very universe functioned.

    "Would you please follow me?" The young boy pleaded seeing no response from the guests.

    Kiba looked at Ashlyn and she nodded at the request of the young boy.

    "Guide us," Kiba said and they both stepped inside the shop.

    "Thank you," The young boy followed ahead.

    As Kiba and Ashlyn walked inside, they were greeted by a misty, rosy fog that elevated their senses and made them feel rejuvenated.

    "Not bad," Kiba thought. Perhaps the fog sensed his thoughts, and it started churning.

    Soon, it conjured into shapes of people they had met in the past and were about to meet in the future.

    Kiba was impressed but he didn¡¯t think much. So far, it was an elementary disy of power and he has to see the real deal to truly judge.

    A minuteter, they entered a closed room where a woman was sitting in a chair across a wooden table. There were two empty chairs in front of her and the woman raised their head as they stepped inside.

    She was a slender and very youthful woman with olive skin and dirty blonde hairs reaching past her shoulders. She was in a loose yellow robe and the swells of her breasts were highlighted.

    A small, rotating hourss golden pendant was tucked between her cleavage.

    Kiba¡¯s attention was held by the pendant. He closed his eyes and concentrated on the energy emitting out of her as the natural aura.

    In the darkness, she was a body of fire, radiating powerful energy fluctuations of time. He didn¡¯t know for sure, but he believed she was at the least a level VII.

    An Alpha!

    Her strength was no weaker than his present self. And if the time fluctuations around her were real, she was definitely one of the strongest mutants in The Fair, if not the strongest.

    Kiba was surprised by the situation.

    Why would such a person run a fortune shop?! Was she that bored that she has to spend her time predicting the future of others for some money?!

    "Dear patrons, please have a seat," The woman said in a sweet tone while pointing to the chairs opposite to hers. She made a hand signal and the young boy stepped out of the room.

    Kiba and Ashlyn followed her request and made themselvesfortable.

    "My parents changed my birth name to Pythia when one of my abilities awakened," She introduced herself. "I use my meager ability to make my living by the grace of fortunate customers such as you."

    "Forgive me for being cynical," Kiba started speaking when shepleted her introduction. "But isn¡¯t knowing the future actually useless?"

    If a person knew something bad was bound to happen, and he tried to take actions to avoid the destined oue, it might so happen that his very actions would actually lead to the said oue. As such, just what was the use of knowing the future when it could result in a disadvantage?! Of course, knowing about happy events didn¡¯t harm but there was no benefit in it either.

    "Everything in this world has its advantage and disadvantage," Pythia replied with a sweet smile. "Sometimes it is just that we found disadvantages first and ignore the advantages waiting for us."

    "And what might be those advantages?" Kiba curiously asked. He was in no need of lottery tickets or money so he removed it from the possible list of advantages.

    "That¡¯s for you to find," Pythia answered vaguely. "If I tell you everything then where would be the fun of exploring?"

    "I guess you have a point there," Kiba acknowledged. "So what is it the price we have to pay to know about our future?"

    "Thedy has to pay with a hundred-years-old Life Replenishing fruit," Pythia stated her price. "As for you, you can pay with five jars of Spatial Golden Sand."

    "You call this as making a living?!" Kiba was startled by her demands. She was practically carrying out daylight robbery in a legal manner.

    "Yes, such small deals brings food on my table" Pythia nodded in affirmative. "Besides, Fate has been smiling on you for thest four and a half years so I see no reason for you to react in such a manner."

    Kiba was visibly stunned by herst statement.

    "Don¡¯t you want to know just how sessful you were in your dream of cuckolding every man with a beautiful wife?" Pythia further asked.

 Chapter 282 River of Time

    <h4>Chapter 282 River of Time</h4>

    The room walls were white, engraved with bright flowery designs. The engravings were real-like with them emitting a pleasant scent in the air.

    In the center, Pythia sat on a chair opposite to Kiba and Ashlyn. On the table between them, there were three sses of wine and a vase filled with a bouquet of roses.

    The petals danced and sway in a mesmerizing manner as their sweet smell greeted the senses of everyone in the room.

    Pythia rested her chin on her hands. The rotating hourss pendant tucked between her cleavage glittered brightly as she opened her lips and said, "Don¡¯t you want to know just how sessful you were in your dream of cuckolding every man with a beautiful wife?"

    Kiba was truly stunned by her words. First, she mentioned how Fate has been smiling at him from thest 4.5 years. Now, this question about his dreams.

    "Retrocognition - the ability to discern events of the past," Kiba thought in his heart. "Does she also knows about Cosmic Spark and the events that unfolded in BSE79 meteorite!? No, that should be impossible given what transpired in the final event."

    Kiba rxed as he recalled the event that changed his life.

    "What is cuckolding?" Ashlyn¡¯s voice awakened Kiba from his thoughts. She was looking at him and Pythia in puzzlement. She only understood a part of Pythia¡¯s sentence and the word ¡¯cuckold¡¯ made it difficult for her toprehend the entire meaning.

    "......"

    Kiba and Pythia were left speechless by her curious expression. Kiba was sweating bullets while Pythia felt hot blood rushing to her face.

    Pythia tried to cover her embarrassment by making a light coughing sound and saying, "Your partner is very good in exining such things."

    Ashlyn¡¯s emerald eyes sparkled. She nodded and turned towards Kiba for an exnation. The curiosity and thirst for knowledge were clearly visible on her face despite her cold, poker expression.

    "..." Kiba wished he could bury himself in some hole and hide forever.

    Anyone who has seen the promotional holographic projections of Wife Pleasuring Service Pvt Ltd and Mistress Massage Center would agree that he was very good in exining things.

    Daniel and Sarah would even agree that Kiba can make a couple feel just how beneficial cuckolding is for married life. (Chapter 43 and 77).

    Kiba knew he was good but he couldn¡¯t actually state the truth to Ashlyn. He has been extra careful to hide his true personality so that she would think he was a kind and honest man who wouldmit no evil.

    s, he didn¡¯t know that he failed in image building. As far as Ashlyn was concerned, she believed he was a borderline viin with heavy sadistic tendencies. The only thing she didn¡¯t know about was his sexual deviant side.

    "The word cuckold basically derives itself from a bird species called cuckoo. The bird practices what is known as brood parasitism," Kiba took a deep breath before starting. He didn¡¯t want to entirely deceive her so he exined in details.

    "Brood parasitism is practiced by cuckoo subspecies and other birds as well as fish and insects, but in the cuckoo¡¯s case, the basic gist is simple - rather than building a nest and incubate its eggs there like most birds, the cuckooys its eggs in the nests of other birds. When the parasitic cuckoos hatch, the host bird cares for the hatchlings like its own. Most often it is because the eggs sheid were destroyed by the cuckoo though not always."

    Ashlyn was surprised. She felt cuckoo was truly deceitful and evil.

    Kiba¡¯s lips were quivering as he observed the emotions on her face. He took another breath before continuing, "Obviously, in the human case, it is different. Most males might not agree but Cuckolding is a big responsibility. It is a noble duty that no one is ready to take due to the heavy burden."

    "Burden?" Ashlyn was bewildered. She has assumed cuckolding should be evil given its association with the cuckoo.

    "Yes," Kiba nodded and continued in a serious tone. "Human males are always busy and upied thanks to their thirst for wealth, strength and power. They forgot the happiness of their better halves who are often left in their homes; cold and alone. Sadly, the fragile nature of male egos makes it difficult for women to seek happiness elsewhere. If they do, the bitter men feel they were hurt and offended. They call the act of seeking happiness as evil by giving it derogatory names. The society, in turn, refers to the so-called offended male as cuckold - associating it with the act of cuckoo. But tell me, just what was wrong in a woman seeking happiness? It is not like she is taking something from her better half. She is only getting happiness when her partner is upied. In fact, as per research, this practice actually benefits the so-called offended party the most. Sadly, we live in a society where men refuse to see reason. Years ago, I swore to change this and help in women seeking happiness. Beforeing to the forest, my main profession was sharing the burden of men by helping their women find happiness. To do this, I founded a few non-profit organizations and employed staff with my own money. My practice in the city benefits both husband and wife though most couples might not agree in open due to our close-minded and evil society."

    "Oh!" Ashlyn epted the exnation.

    She did find it hard to believe that a sadist like him was helping couples for free but she thought he has no reason to lie. His impression improved in her mind and she believed a part of him was truly kind.

    "So my dream in simple words is to cuckold every man with a (beautiful) wife," Kiba concluded in a heavy voice. "The visit to the forest has stopped my dream but I n to pursue it as soon as I return back and help unhappy couples in finding joy."

    Pythia¡¯s cheeks twitched and her entire face flushed red. She felt his skin was truly thick for him to give such an exnation with a straight face.

    She nced at Ashlyn and felt bad for her. The poor girl has swallowed the exnation even without understanding what type of happiness he was talking about.

    "Most likely due to her closed and controlled upbringing in that orphanage," Pythia¡¯s eyes furrowed. "Being born as a cursed one is bad enough but living the life she has lived..."

    She shook her head and cleared her thoughts. She didn¡¯t want to spoil her mood by thinking about what Ashlyn has suffered.

    Pythia looked at Kiba to know his answer to the question she asked.

    "No, I don¡¯t want to know just how sessful I would be in my pursuit of dreams," Kiba answered with a smile. "There are things I¡¯m curious about but I don¡¯t want to spoil my dreams. If I know I¡¯m not going to be sessful, then I would just get depressed and my mind would be pre-upied with thoughts. On the other hand, if I know I¡¯m going to be super sessful, then I would getcent. I would stop experimenting and seeking new schemes by thinking I¡¯m destined to be sessful. In either case, it would change me, even if the future might be the same. As far as I¡¯m concerned, my dreams are my gifts to myself, and I want to unwrap them with my own hands. I don¡¯t want the surprise to be spoiled by knowing in advance."

    Pythia let out a soft chuckle.

    "Fair enough," Pythia acknowledged with a smile before she turned serious. "There are things you still might want to know though."

    Pythia opened her eyes and her pupils glowed with the radiance of temporal energy as she looked at him. As an Alpha, she could sense the disturbance in time and feel the violent waves in the River of Time.

    The River of Time was an incorporeal and formless river that flew throughout the universe. Instead of water droplets, the river carried the events forward. In a way, it was responsible for the very reality.

    From thest six months, she has felt chaotic movement in the time flow. The disturbance was rather very faint and almost negligible but it was enough to shock her out of wits.

    Time was one of the domains which were responsible for the governance of the entire universe. As such, even faint disturbance was impossible to create due to its stable nature.

    As she looked at Kiba, she felt the flow of time around him as normal. He didn¡¯t emit any fluctuations rted with the power of time.

    Yet, she could feel a faint sense of hatred from the time waves.

    This terrfiied her. River of Time didn¡¯t have sentinence and yet, it carried a negative emotion towards him...

 Chapter 283 Events of Future Pas

    <h4>Chapter 283 Events of Future Pas</h4>

    (A/N: This chapter deals with plotlines mentioned in Volume 1 and the start of Volume 2.)

    Kiba felt Pythia scrutinizing him. He could sense temporal fluctuations from her eyes as she observed him. He was ignorant about time-based abilities so he wasn¡¯t sure what she was doing.

    "There are things you truly must know from both the past and the future," Pythia said, her expression heavy. "But you must understand I need payment so that I can bring food on my table. Give me five jars of Spatial Golden Sand and I will help you."

    Kiba looked at her for a long time before nodding. Spatial Golden Sand was created in the core of a gxy. It was a pricelessmodity on Earth but he has it in good amount thanks to Immortal Devourer Serpent.

    He pointed a finger on the table. Clusters of white light surged out of his finger. The lights fused together before transforming into five jars filled with Spatial Golden Sand. Each grain of sand was twisting a vortex, emitting a terrifying sucking force. If not for the reinforced ss jar, the entire shop would have been destroyed just from the force.

    Pythia smiled at the sight of the jars. She tapped the ring on her right hand. The surface of the ring radiated a stream of light that enveloped the jars. The next moment, they disappeared and transferred into the storage space inside her ring.

    "ce your hands on the table," Pythia raised her head and said. Kiba did as she asked and she then ced her hands on his.

    Bright streams of red temporal currents swept out of her body and wrapped Kiba. Ashlyn silently overlooked without any emotions on her face. She would only interfere if she felt any malice from Pythia, otherwise, she has no intention of interfering.

    Pythia closed her eyes tight and Kiba did the same. Their consciousness merged into temporal waves and swept through the River of Time...

    -----

    When Kiba opened his eyes, he found himself in a cave. He observed his body and realized he has no actual presence to speak of. He was just an incorporeal form of temporal currents.

    Next to him, Pythia was standing. She checked the cave surface and noticed the cave mass was created from soils of the alien world.

    "Where are we?" Pythia wondered aloud.

    Kiba didn¡¯t reply. He observed the surface of the cave carefully and saw the runic designs engraved on it.

    He was trying to understand their meaning when a loud bang voice came from above. Kiba raised his head to see the ceiling of the cave shatter apart.

    A girl fell through theyers of stone and soil. The girl copsed on the floor, her knees and ankles scratched.

    Kiba and Pythia looked at the girl. She was wearing dark goggles that matched with her short raven hair and fair skin.

    "Her features seem familiar," Kiba carefully observed the girl but couldn¡¯t recall this 13-14 years old girl.

    At the same time, the gap on the ceiling automatically started filling up with a new mass of soil and stones. The girl was frightened and she unsessfully tried to leap through the rapidly disappearing hole in the ceiling.

    She took out her cellphone but noticed nowork. She tried to find ways to leave the cave without any sess.

    The cave has no gap, no doors, no holes. There was nock of oxygen though it was impossible to determine where it wasing from.

    Hours passed, and the girl¡¯s expression was filled with despair. She cried and screamed for help but nothing happened.

    More hours passed. The girl was looking for means to escape when she unknowingly tapped on a hidden runic engraving on the wall surface.

    The runes on the surface became visible and a dark stream coursed them. The runes shed into blinding radiance, and the same moment, the girl disappeared.

    Kiba and Pythia faded along with the girl. They arrived in a region where there was no sky or ground. There was just darkness with orbs of cosmic light floating in the air.

    Kiba checked the area. He couldn¡¯t use his powers to observe in details as he was just an incorporeal form.

    The girl was stunned to find herself in another area. Her heart thumped violently as she realized the change in location was nothing good for her.

    She rose to her feet and walked around. After walking for almost an hour, she arrived in an area where thousands of ominous, grotesque-looking skeletons were lying around.

    None of the skeletons were humanoids in shape. Some skeletons were asrge as hundred-stories buildings while a few were the size of a tree. Crowns, pearls, and other treasured items were lying between the skeletons.

    There was an air of sinisterness around the skeletons that send chills down her spine. She felt the fine hairs on the back of her neck standing up in fright and she instantly copsed.

    Even Pythia and Kiba felt terror despite their strength as Alphas and their incorporeal existence. They were sure they would be no better than the girl if they were in her shoes.

    "Supreme lifeforms from Celestial Elysium ne," Pythia muttered to herself. "Some of them must be royalty of that destroyed world."

    She was sure the fate of the girl would be tragic. After all, given her young age, she hasn¡¯t awakened her abilities and there was no way she could fight the terrifying aura by herself. Even their fate would have been the same, much less her.

    The girl was frightened out of her wits. She couldn¡¯t even stand much less escape. Her eyes moistened and tears rolled down her cheeks.

    The girl¡¯s breathing turned difficult and her vision turned blurry.

    "I don¡¯t want to die," The girl bitterly mumbled. "Mom, dad, and brother... they would be worried."

    Just as the terrifying chills of death enveloped her, she felt a warm hand on her shoulder. As soon as the hand touched her, the coldness instantly melted. Her body was filled with vitality and the sinister aura retraced in fright.

    She raised her head to look at the owner of the hand. She found herself in the presence of a man who was d in a pitch-ck dark robe.

    She was not sure if her eyes were seeing it right, but she felt the robe having sentience. It was as if darkness has wrapped itself into a rob.

    No matter how she tried, she couldn¡¯t see the face of the man. She did notice long, dark hair but nothing else.

    Kiba and Pytha were in worse condition. They could not even make out the outline of the new entity as if his very presence was interfering with the temporal flow.

    "This is no ce for a human," An emotionless voice filled with faint surprise came from the mouth of the mystic man. "And definitely no ce for a young girl like yourself."

    The girl was thinking of a response when she found herself back on her feet. She opened her mouth to speak but by now, the man was taking steps ahead.

    Startled and afraid of being left alone, the girl ran behind him. She no longer felt any fear from the ominous skeletons. Unknown to her, the skeletons were cowering in terror.

    "Do you live here?" The girl innocently asked as she caught up with the man.

    "No," He answered without any emotion.

    "Then where do you live?" The girl enquired further.

    "..." He stopped in his path and looked at her more carefully. There was a look of mncholy in his eyes as if he was remembering an event of a distant past.

    The girl looked back at him, her face no longer filled with fear. She waited for him to answer her question.

    He let out a soft sigh before answering, "Nowhere."

    "You don¡¯t have a ce to stay?" The girl gripped his hand tightly and said, "You can live with me then. My family has arge house in the city. There are many empty rooms and you can take any of them."

    The man was amused by her response.

    "You wouldn¡¯t mind?" He asked her.

    "Nope," The girl instantly replied with a smile. "You can stay for free without any rent."

    "I see," The man nodded his head.

    "But you will have to clean your room though," The girl quickly added.

    "........."

 Chapter 284 Events of Future Past Part II

    <h4>Chapter 284 Events of Future Past Part II</h4>

    (A/N: Two chaptersbined into one!)

    The incorporeal Kiba and Pythia were left speechless when they heard the 14-15 years old girl saying, "You will have to clean your room though."

    Miss, the mystic man next to you is so damn powerful that his very presence is interfering with temporal flow. We can¡¯t even see the outline of his figure properly despite our strength and you, an unawakened mutant, is giving him cleaning responsibilities?!

    The mystic man d in the robe of darkness was silent. Some distance away, the enormous skeletons no longer dared emit their sinister auras. They were cowering from the presence of the mystic man and when the young girl bombarded him with questions and suggestions, they started trembling.

    You are going to offer a ce to live for someone who can have anything he wishes in life?! And that too in exchange for cleaning responsibility?! Human girl, you don¡¯t know what you are saying!

    "Your offer is interesting," The mystic man said. "But are you sure about the rent part?"

    "Yeap, no rent," The girl nodded with a smile. "Of course, if you make a mess then I would have no choice but to ask you to leave."

    "Fair enough," The mystic man said in understanding. "I will think about it."

    Incorporeal Kiba, Pythia, and the skeletons: "......................"

    The girl looked around in the dark space. She no longer felt despair and the helplessness after his arrival.

    "I must thank you for saving my life," The girl remembered her manners to express her gratitude.

    "I didn¡¯t really save your life," The mystic man said with a sigh. "I just interfered a moment before The Fate could activate its mechanism."

    "?" The girl looked at him in bewilderment.

    "Your time for death is very far away so you would have survived one way or the other," He exined in details despite his habit of not speaking much. "As such, I can¡¯t ept your gratitude."

    Far away, Kiba and Pythia were startled by the conversation.

    "Interfere a moment before The Fate could activate its mechanism... Does it means he is interfering with the timeline?!" Pythia wondered in her heart.

    "I don¡¯t really understand," The girl said. She hasn¡¯t even awakened her innate abilities, and she was at an age where she yed around so his words went past her level of understanding.

    "I know," The mystic man said. He took another step forward and the girl followed.

    "I¡¯m lost so I arrived here but what about you?" She asked as they walked ahead.

    "To ensure I can keep the promise I broke," The man answered with another sigh while brushing dark ck hairs away from his face.

    "Promise?" The girl was intrigued. "To whom?"

    "A long time ago, a friend gave me her everything without expecting anything in return," The man replied, his emotionless voice filled with slight sadness as he recalled his memories. "She shared her greatest joy with me despite my faults and knowing I didn¡¯t deserve it. I gave her a promise to live up to the honor she has given me but I failed."

    "A female friend? Girlfriend?" The girl asked in a teasing tone.

    "I guess so," The man said after some thinking. "She was never restricted to one role so it is hard to say."

    "She must be great for you to hold her in such high regard," The girl said.

    "Yes, she was a great teacher of life" The man nodded with a bit of mncholy in his voice. "She taught me to believe I was suitable for a role I was most afraid of. And she gave me the freedom to pursue my dreams by never finding any faults."

    "..."

    "I remember her saying the future belongs to those who believe in the beauty of their dreams," The man said with an obvious smile.

    "Wow~ You must be in love if you remember every small detail," The girl teased him again.

    ".........." The mystic man turned silent while the giant skeletons from the destroyed world wished they could hide.

    Human girl, you are courting death!

    The young girl remained oblivious to the stares of the skeletons.

    "She used to tease as well," The man muttered.

    The girl smiled and she followed him as he walked ahead.

    As she did, she noticed a shing orb of light near a skeleton. The orb was as small as a particle, emitting powerful fluctuations.

    Her eyes were glued on the particle. Her every cell was attracted to the particle and she felt a strong urge to touch it.

    "The mechanism Fate left for you," The man said in a barely audible voice.

    The girl was oblivious to his words, and on her own, she stepped towards the orb. As she did, the man raised a finger and pointed to the orb.

    In the bright radiating particle, a faint tint of darkness shed. The tint was visible for a time which could not even be registered by the eyes. The particle was the same as before; itsposition and aura unstained.

    Some distance away, the temporal currents engulfed Pythia and Kiba. They disappeared in the River of Time.

    "What The Fate wants, it shall have," The man closed his eyes. "But so would I... no matter the cost."

    He silently opened his eyes and observed as the young girl fused with the radiating particle. As soon as she touched it, she was wrapped in cosmic rays. Soon, her body faded from this space.

    ***

    When Kiba opened his eyes again, he found himself in a forest covered with a white nket. Snow continuously poured from clouds and wrapped the ground with more snow. The air was filled with mist and cold winds.

    The trees were gigantic with dry leaves floating in the air. Far away, ck smoke was sweeping towards the clouds along with columns of blue fire.

    Kiba was rather far away but he could smell the scent of charred flesh here.

    "This ce is just like the one I saw in my nightmare," Kiba recalled the nightmare he had a few days ago when he was seeking Iceblood Flower. Back then, he has lost control of his powers due to the nightmare but thankfully Ashlyn helped him.

    Kiba and Pythia looked around more carefully.

    "There!" Pythia pointed out.

    A tall, muscr, brown-haired man was running ahead, leaving behind a trail of blood in the snowy path. His face was covered with streams of blood and as he ran forward, blood drops fell on a newborn in his arms.

    The newborn was crying but the brown-haired man has no time or patience to care.

    "The chopper should be hidden inside that location," He muttered while increasing his speed. "I have to get out of the ind before they catch up."

    As he dashed forward, out of nowhere, hundreds of bone spikes shot out of the snow. The razor-sharp spikes rushed at the child in the man¡¯s arms.

    The brown-haired man¡¯s eyes turned cold. He leaped in the air, and his body morphed into a gigantic fox spanning for ten meters. The newborn was on his back as he retaliated by swiping his gigantic tail.

    Like pieces of ss, the bone spikes shattered into fragments and dispersed in the cold air. The wolfnded on the ground and transformed back into the brown-haired man.

    "Red Fox, why don¡¯t you leave the child here and flee?" A voice came from the sky.

    A tall mall d in a red t-shirt with ck stripes was flying through the air. He has short ck hairs which were swept back, creating peaks at either side of the head. On his back, wings made from hollow bones were pping as hovered above.

    "Galvan Cidre," The Red Wolf called out. "They must have to spend arge price to hire you."

    "Yeap," Galvan Cidre nodded his head in confirmation. "The birth of that bastard has brought good business for people like us."

    Galvan Cidre stretched his right hand to his side. A long bone sword materialized in his hand which he pointed at Red Wolf.

    At the same time, another man appeared behind Red Wolf. He has spiky red hair and yellow eyes with slightly pale skin. Below his eyes, there were ck-discolored marks that gave him a strange look.

    "Goten Whiteskins," The Red Fox said without turning around. "They must be crazy to hire a psycho like you."

    "Good to see you as well, Red Fox," Goten Whiteskins said with a smirk. "Are you going to leave the child or face both of us at the same time?"

    Goten Whiteskins raised an arm towards the sky. The skin on his hand swept out into a nket that shrouded an area of hundred meters.

    Kiba¡¯s eyes were fixed on the man known as Red Wolf. He observed his face for a long time before muttering, "The caretaker."

    The caretaker of the past looked young and powerful, unlike the one he remembered. The one in his memories was a broken man who devoured his sorrow in alcohol after losing his powers.

    For him, it has been almost a decade since hest saw the caretaker in a room in the slums. He still recalled the scene perfectly when he - as Zed - pierced a knife through caretaker¡¯s heart.

    The caretaker¡¯s parting words were still fresh in his mind, and despite the passing of a long time, he continued to hold influence over him till a month ago. It was only thanks to the help from Eva and udia that he was able to move on his past and shatter the bindings the caretaker cast on him.

    "So he wasn¡¯t lying when he said he saved my life," Kiba thought while looking at Goten Whiteskins and Galvan Cidre.

    Kiba¡¯s heart was filled with rage. In his life, he followed one rule no matter what: Never spare anyone with murderous intent towards him. He might show mercy but never to those who try to kill him.

    "You two better be dead by now unless you want to regret being born," Kiba¡¯s lips curved into a sadistic smile.

    Kiba looked on as Red Wolf transformed into his battle form and started facing his two opponents. He could not look at the conclusion of the battle as the scene faded before his eyes and his consciousness once again entered the currents of time.

    ***

    When they regained their senses back, they were in a new location at a different time.

    Kiba checked his surroundings and realized he was inside the waiting room of a private clinic. The walls were embedded with virtual screens disying medical diagrams and health tips. The air has a fragrant scent thanks to the inbuilt filters inside the ceiling which ensured quality oxygen.

    The waiting room was more like a high-ss lounge with sofas and chairs surrounded by tables filled with magazines, fruits, and juices.

    On the walls, there were many paintings of newborn and young children in the arms of their parents. The smile on their faces was so heart-warming that it could melt the hearts of the cruelest man.

    On a sofa, a couple in mid-thirties were sitting. The man was healthy built with dark hair, yellow pupils and healthy white skin. There were ck spots under his eyes as if he hasn¡¯t slept well in thest few days due to nervousness and worry.

    The woman was good-looking like a top fashion model with silver-blonde hair, porcin skin tone, green eyes, a short nose, and a slender figure. Her curves were a sight to behold and it went without saying she could attract the attention of a crowd by her mere presence. Yet her expression was filled with worry just like her husband.

    "Annie, cheer up," the man took the hands of his wife in his. "We are in the best clinic in the city."

    "Gomez, you should cheer up as well," Annie replied nervously. "Hopefully the doctor here is as good as everyone ims."

    "He is godly," Gomez said with awe. "Mr. Gibbson, Mrs. Charles, and even my boss Mr. Solkiu have taken the help of the doctor to experience the joys of a happy family."

    "Then we would also experience the same joy no matter what," Annie¡¯s voice turned cheerful.

    Kiba listened to the conversation in confusion. What type of ailment this couple was suffering from for them to be so nervous and worried?

    Most importantly, why was Pythia showing him this event?! Can it be that the treatment of this unhappy couple one of the events he must know?!

    Kiba was contemting this with a thoughtful expression.

    [[Mr. and Mrs. Ferrell, please enter the patient room.]] A soft, sweet, feminine but mechanical voice ringed inside the room. [[Doctor is ready for you.]]

    Kiba was now an incorporeal mass of temporal energy with no form to speak of. But when he heard this voice, he froze in disbelief. If his body was here, his eyes would have jumped out of the socket.

    "udia?!" Kiba tried to make a sense of things. The ss door connected to the patient room opened up and the couple stepped in.

    Kiba and Pythia followed from behind. As soon as the incorporeal Kiba entered the room, he almost died out of shock even though he was expecting the sight.

    Across a table, a golden-haired man was sitting in a chair. He was d in a standard doctor white coat with a stethoscope around his neck.

    The man was handsome, actually devilishly handsome. If he was on a beach, most women would enter a trance at the sight of his body. They would collide into each other at the sight of him and would not even notice any obstacle in between.

    The man has a professional expression on his face. He adjusted the specs on his eyes as he weed the couple into the room.

    "Thank you for giving us an appointment," Gomez said in a voice filled with gratitude. "My wife and I are eternally grateful, Dr. Kiba."

    "Please don¡¯t be so polite, Mr. Ferrell" Dr. Kiba replied with a charming smile that shed his white teeth. "Ever since I was a kid, it has been my dream to serve society and help those in need. Helping those I can is a matter of honor for me so it is me who should be grateful."

    "Dr. Kiba is so humble and grounded!" Gomez muttered to himself.

    Incorporeal Kiba: "........"

    Dr. Kiba tapped a finger on the ss table and a virtual screen popped in the air. He read medical files of the couple with a serious expression.

    Annie¡¯s hands were cold as she observed the expression of the famous doctor. Her happiness depended on the divine doctor and she prayed to the gods that his talent was as great as the fables imed.

    "Dr, we have been trying toplete our family for years but without any sess," Gomez said, his shame evident in his shaky voice. "We see couples of our age celebrating with their kids and we feel emptiness."

    Dr. Kiba listened to his words with full attention after which he said, "There is no reason for either of you to feel ashamed. There are countless couples suffering from fertility issues with no fault of theirs but that doesn¡¯t mean they should be depressed and me themselves. After all, we living beings have no say on how we are born so why should we feel ipetent due to natural issues?"

    "Dr...." Gomez was pleasantly surprised to hear these words.

    "Not everyone is blessed with beauty so does that mean those who are not equipped with gorgeous features should ulk and feel ashamed? A good part of the poption lives in poverty so should they forever live in depression and curse themselves?!" Dr. Kiba continued in a professional tone. "The era has changed but our society is still corrupted with dark thoughts on fertility issues. It is not you or your wife who should feel ashamed, but the society who made you feel bad."

    Annie was stunned by the words and she felt her eyes filled with tears. For years, she has heard whispers from other wives who secretly made fun of her for not having children. In an era, where fertility was at an all-time high, she felt cursed for not conceiving a child.

    Now, the kind doctor shattered through her dark thoughts and made her feel good. She understood she has no reason to fault herself or her husband. She knew this before as well but no one said it like Dr. Kiba.

    "Thank you," Annie said with tears streaming past her cheeks. Dr. Kiba handed her a tissue and she thanked him again.

    "The Novas City is lucky that you decided to establish your clinic here," Gomez said after his wife regained control over her emotions. "You have made it possible for even less fortunate to experience joy and happiness."

    "Please, you are overpraising me again for doing my job," Dr. Kiba said in a polite tone. "And I feel bad when I haven¡¯t even helped you."

    He then brought his eyes on Annie and said, "Please change into a gown in the changing room."

    Dr. Kiba pointed to the changing section at the end of therge room.

    Annie nodded her head and rose to her feet. She walked towards the changing section which was a short opaque-ss wall room.

    At the same time, Gomez took a deep breath and said, "Dr, we followed the steps my friends and boss followed."

    "Steps?" Dr. Kiba looked at him.

    "Yes," Gomez nodded and said. "My wife and I have not engaged in any form of sexual activity fromst week."

    "Ah! Good," Dr. Kiba said in praise. "It would help me better in my checkups and treatment."

    Gomez smiled at his preparedness. He has enquired a lot about this clinic and knew its 100% sess record. As such, he followed every form of guidance originating from this clinic strictly.

    There were many means of pregnancy in the current era but his wife and he wanted to have a baby by natural means. Not by test tube or surrogate.

    Many clinics took huge money for treatment with no guarantees of sess. While this clinic also didn¡¯t offer any guarantee, the records said sess here was guaranteed. Not to mention, the price here was high but still less than the top clinics despite the proven track record.

    "Dr. Kiba is almost working for free," Gomez thought with admiration when he recalled the price and quality offered here.

    By now, Annie has picked a gown. The gown was somewhat tight, her curves highlighted but this was the only one close to her sizes. The other gowns were either too small or toorge for her so she wore this.

    "It is not like Dr. Kiba could have known my size so obviously he would not have a fitting gown," Annie thought as she donned the gown.

    She returned to her husband and the reputed doctor.

    "Mr. Ferrell, please wait outside while I examine your wife," Dr. Kiba said in a strictly professional tone. "Your presence would make your wife nervous and ufortable so I pray for your understanding."

    "Dr, please call me Gomez," Gomez said as he left his chair. "And I obviously understand the need for patient-doctor privacy. My wife is a bit naive so please don¡¯t take offense if she acts slow."

    "Honey!" Annie called out loudly.

    "I¡¯m kidding," Gomezughed and said. He pecked her on her cheeks and left the room by saying, "I love you, babe. I¡¯m sure we will be able to have a child after Dr. Kibapletes the treatment."

    Incorporeal Kiba and Pythia: "............"

    Pythia thought the scene in the room was the ssic example of a farmer asking a wolf to guard his chicken.

    ...

    The door closed and Dr. Kiba rose to his feet.

    "Please make yourselffortable in the examination chair," Dr. Kiba pointed to the chair used in most gynecologist clinics.

    The chair was equipped with integral elevating function and thus it could be operated conveniently and easily. The position of the patients can be adjusted ording to the practical situation.

    The seat section can up-warp and down-lean together with the back section. This can stop the patient from sliding down. Twoteral brackets can be regted up and down, also can swing toward two sides to regte the height and expansion rate of the patient¡¯s legs.

    Annie made herselffortable in the examination chair. She stepped her feet on the leg supports; the rest of her body resting against the chair. As such, her hips were at the end of the chair.

    Kiba took out a pair oftex gloves from a drawer. He d it on his hands and turned towards Annie.

    He sat down on a rolling chair and adjusted the height of the examination chair for easy ess.

    "Mrs. Ferrell, please rx," Dr. Kiba said in a sweet voice. "What takes ce in the room is protected by the doctor-patient confidentiality privilege."

    "Yes," Annie nodded, her face flushed red as she thought of the examination about to follow. She knew it would be a standard procedure but since her doctor was a male she felt more nervous. "Please call me Annie."

    "Ok, Annie, relieve yourself of all your worries" Kiba smiled and said, "I promise by the time this examination is over, your face would be sporting a bright smile."

    "I believe you, doctor," Annie rxed a bit.

    Just like her husband, she also has heard about this clinic from her friends. In her case, it was from female friends who assured the methods employed by Dr. Kiba were perfectly natural and necesary for her happiness.

    "Dr Kiba must be in the prayers of countless couples," Annie thought as he pushed the fabric of her gown from her hips to start examination...

 Chapter 285 Events of Future Past Part III

    <h4>Chapter 285 Events of Future Past Part III</h4>

    The room was vast with wide space avable between examination chair, desk, and so on. The inbuilt air conditioner system emitted rosy air that was calming to a woman¡¯s mind.

    Annie was lying on the examination table with her legs resting on the stirrups. The end of her green gown was lifted till her stomach in order to allow easy ess for the pelvic examination. This showcased her t stomach with an elongated navel and the white panty covering the short, neatly trimmed bush.

    Annie¡¯s muscles were tensed with nervousness as she saw Dr. Kiba sitting down on a chair; right between her open thighs.

    He opened a drawer nearby and Annie noticed the frequent tools as a speculum, mirror, and so on.

    "Annie, take a deep breath," Dr. Kiba said in a soothing voice. "As I said, everything that happens here is confidential and protected by the doctor-patient privilege. So there is no reason for you to be worried."

    "I understand, Dr," Annie calmed a bit and took a long breath to relieve some of the stress.

    "Before I start the examination and subsequent treatment, there are a few questions I need to know," Dr. Kiba stretched thetex gloves on his hands to ensure they were tight.

    "Please ask, Dr," Annie said. She felt questions were obvious since she and her husband were facing troubles in conceiving a child.

    "How frequently do you and your husband engage in sexual activities?" Dr. Kiba asked the first important question. He took a digital tablet in his hands and tabbed on a note to enter the details.

    Incorporeal Kiba and Pythia: "............."

    This question was rathermonly asked by gynecologists and fertility experts but Pythia¡¯s rms bells were ringing when Dr. Kiba asked it. She looked at Kiba and thought what type of thoughts were ying in his mind at the sight of his future-self.

    "We have not engaged in sex fromst week due to our appointment," Annie answered with her face a deep shade of red. She felt embarrassed discussing her sex life in front of a male doctor, especially a deviously handsome doctor like Dr. Kiba.

    "Before thest week, we use to make love 3-4 times per week," Anniepleted her answer.

    "Why? You both are in just mid-thirties and rather young so you should have a more active sex life," Dr. Kiba remarked.

    "Um...My husband does not have arge libido," Anne replied in a low voice. "And I don¡¯t feelfortable in engaging sex with him on my own... I don¡¯t want my husband to see me as a wanton slut."

    "There is nothing wrong with seeking pleasure just because you are not a man," Dr. Kiba said in the same expert tone from before. "Our bodies are made to enjoy the climax from sex and it applies to women as well. Sadly, our society doesn¡¯t look kindly at women who enjoy sex as much as men."

    "...yes," Anne agreed. She was surprised by such an open conversation and especially his liberals views on sex.

    "Anyways, we know about your sex life with your husband," Dr. Kiba recorded her answers on his tablet. "Do you have any male lovers? If yes, how active is your sex life with them?"

    "Dr! How dare you to ask me this!" Annie was incensed. "I love my husband! I would never cheat on him!"

    "My apologies but please understand I was not doubting your character," Dr. Kiba apologized, "I only asked to get as much information as I could."

    "I understand, Dr," Annie lowered her voice. "I¡¯m sorry for getting upset when you are just doing your job."

    "No worries," Dr. Kiba didn¡¯t take any offense. "So I know about your sex life with men but not with women."

    "....." Annie¡¯s jaw dropped. It took her a long while to gain someposure and reply, "I¡¯m not a lesbian or bisexual!"

    "I never said that," Dr. Kiba adjusted his sses before continuing. "I said that to break the ice but I guess I failed again."

    Annie didn¡¯t know how to reply. She felt bad for behaving so insolently when all Dr. Kiba wanted was rx her. She understood he was doing it so that she doesn¡¯t feel any difort in the presence of a male doctor.

    "I shall start the examination," Dr. Kiba brought his eyes on her panties. "Do you want me to remove them or you will do it?"

    "You can, Dr," Anne said. She said since her feet were on stirrups so it would be ufortable to get rid of her panties by own.

    Dr. Kiba agreed to her proposal; his expression the same as ever. He brought his hands on either side of her hips to tug her panties. His hands made contact with her smooth skin and she felt a current pass through her spine.

    A man who was not her husband was going to see her love spot. She didn¡¯t know why but she strangely felt both frightened and excited at the situation.

    He gently tucked down her panty past her hip bones. His fingertips made faint touches with her skin as he moved further down.

    He could feel goosebumps but he pretended to be ignorant and removed her panties after freeing her legs from stirrups. He ced her feet on stirrups after which he folded down her panties and ced it on a nearby table.

    Anne was thankful at Dr. Kiba¡¯s thoughtful actions. She was further amazed at his strict expression. There was no lust or rush of blood on his face.

    "Am I not beautiful enough?" Annie wondered in her heart. She has always seen men making passes on her to get in her pants. Yet, here her most sacred body part was exposed but Dr. Kiba showed zero interest.

    She was happy that her doctor was so strictly professional and yet, a part of her felt she was undesirable. This hurt her pride and vanity as a woman, and this feeling was enhanced further since the doctor was the most handsome man she has ever seen in her life.

    "We are starting with a sensitivity test," Dr. Kiba¡¯s fingers slowly moved from the inner of her thighs to the border of her pussy. His fingers then swept through her neat bush before sliding back on the vaginal lips.

    "Y-yes, Dr," Annie answered as his fingers traced the outline of her pussy. His movements were gentle and faint like a breeze.

    "Are you able to feel the movement of my fingers?" Dr. Kiba asked as his fingers rolled right between her pussy lips before sliding on her clit. He stroked her soft bud and the action did magic in her mind.

    "Yes!" Annie answered, rather too excitedly.

    "That¡¯s good," Dr. Kiba nodded in a professional matter. "Let¡¯s examine more carefully."

    His fingers prodded all around her pussy before ending up at her clit. She could feel the excitement building as his fingers caressed her vaginal foldings in a circr manner.

    Kiba took his other hand to part her foldings while sending a finger inside. Annie¡¯s body shuddered and she felt a tingling sensation numbing her nerves.

    He rolled his finger up before pulling it out. On his glove-covered finger, he could feel damp of wetness.

    "Hmm," Dr. Kiba repeated his motions by sending his finger quickly back and forth through her foldings. "The sensitivity is high but that¡¯s to be expected due to the one week gap. We need to check with more precision to know if it is good enough."

    Dr. Kiba rubbed the damp skin covering her entrance with one hand while his finger continued with the probe with more intensity. The wetness intensified and she wed her nails right into the examination table.

    Her breath turned frantic as another fingertip dipped in her wetness. Her breasts moved up and down as both fingertips slide further inside.

    Annie closed her eyes. She wanted to control the excitement building inside her and note as a slut for enjoying a medical procedure.

    "Annie, it is perfectly natural response so please rx," Dr. Kiba said as if he was able to read her thoughts. "It is simr to how a man would react if he sees a naked woman."

    The musky scent of her arousal greeted his nostrils. His tongue darted across his lips but he quickly pulled it back.

    "I understand, Dr," Annie opened her lips and rxed again. She observed his face and saw just serious, professional concentration with no lust.

    "How can a man have so much self-control?" Annie tried to divert her attention from her lower part of her body so she thought of this. "But if he didn¡¯t have such control then he wouldn¡¯t be running this reputed clinic."

    Annie was thinking when one of his fingers rubbed tightly against her clit. She wanted to moan but she closed her lips tightly.

    She couldn¡¯t control for much longer as his fingers continue with the probe. The depth they covered was greater with more wetness.

    Just as she was about to scream, he retraced his fingers. He took back the digital tablet from a table nearby and started entering details.

    Annie didn¡¯t know if she should be grateful or frustrated. Her crimson insides were throbbing and she knew it was a result of the teasing.

    "Annie, let me ask another question if you arefortable," Dr. Kiba looked at her for her answer.

    "Sure," Annie replied.

    "Does your husband perform oral sex on your vagina?" Dr. Kiba asked in an emotionless voice.

    Annie gulped down at the question. She thought for a bit before saying, "No, doctor. Gomez never does... I have never experienced oral sex, to be honest. My husband or my boyfriends in college never showed interest in such activity..."

    "I see," Dr. Kiba entered the details on his tablet while mumbling. "A pity."

    Incorporeal Kiba: "What a bunch of idiots! A nice, hygiene pussy deserves to be enjoyed in more than one ways!"

    Dr. Kiba ced the tablet down after which he pped his hands. A curtain appeared above the examination table; separating the table from her navel. The curtain divided the room into two and it was long enough to cover his head from her.

    Annie was startled. Before she could ask, Dr. Kiba said, "I have realized you feel ufortable at my sight. So I¡¯m covering your eyesight and as such, your nerves can calm a bit."

    "Thanks, Dr," Annie couldn¡¯t believe just how understanding the doctor was. Every action of his was for her benefit.

    "No wonder he is so popr and well-liked," Annie thought of the des he has received. "He got an award from Female Patients Association for his contribution to women health."

    She brought her eyes on a ss shelf some distance away. Inside the shelf, there were many awards received by this clinic. There were certificates of appreciation and special mentions in medical journals among others.

    "Rumors say he used to live in that destroyed city," Annie¡¯s thoughts were disturbed as she felt another finger probing her crimson slit.

    "Annie, I would be using other tools for the examination," Dr. Kiba¡¯s voice entered her ears.

    "Ok, Dr," Annie wasfortably lying on the table.

    Dr. Kiba removed the gloves from his hands. He shoved an index finger in her womanhood and the wetness from before damped his finger.

    He brought the finger close to his mouth and smelled. His eyes were filled with delight at the scent of arousal and he tasted it to confirm its taste.

    "Sweet, just to my liking," Dr. Kiba mumbled. He sat down on the chair between her stretched legs and brought his mouth close to her pussy.

    He swept his tongue out and gently flickered on the slit. He took a slow, long lick from below the clit to the end of her pussy. He then licked her on the other side while rolling the tip of his tongue in between to give an extra-strong lick. As his tongue started round two, he tucked the foldings between his lips and sucked on them.

    He continued this for a few minutes before parting her vaginal lips and licking the wet crimson. His actions were a mix of licking, sucking and finger probing.

    Allie felt her breathing turn heavy. The goosebumps on the back of her neck were standing in delight and an ecstatic current passed through her spine.

    "Just what tool he is using?!" Annie has experienced various tools in her pelvic examination with other doctors but none of them felt like this.

    Her body was turning wild as she experienced a sensation she has never experienced before. She wanted to jump and scream but she stopped herself.

    A few minutester, Dr. Kiba rose to his feet.

    "Annie, your vagina is really tight as per bimanual exam and other tests," Dr. Kiba informed her. "As per my data, the sperms could not fuse with your eggs since most of your vagina is unexplored. So we need to loosen your tight vagina a bit."

    Incorporeal Kiba: "..............."

    Pythia: "What type of medical science is this?!"

    "Loosen? How, Dr?" Annie recalled the gossips among her friends. They would often discuss the size of their husbands and as such, she knew her husband was about average with 6 inches. So she knew she was tight but neer thought so tight that it would interfere with conceiving.

    "Please rx, it is not necessary and it was just a suggestion," Dr. Kiba said in a soothing voice. "Even if we don¡¯t loosen, it would be fine."

    "No, Dr!" Annie was sure it was necessary otherwise Dr. Kiba would not have mentioned it. After all, his record for sess was known to all. How can a great doctor like suggest something if it is not important?!

    "If you say so," Dr. Annie said after a few seconds. "We have two methods: Natural and Artifical."

    Annie thought for a minute. She didn¡¯t want to have any unexpectedplications so she believed natural was the right way but she wanted to have more information before deciding.

    "Dr, what methods did others use?" Annie enquired while thinking about her friends who have used the service of this reputed clinic.

    "Natural method," Dr. Kiba informed her. "After all, is the method in sync with nature and perfectly healthy with no side effects."

    "Dr, I want you to use natural method," Annie said, unsure of what type of method would be employed.

    "Understood," Dr. Kiba unhooked his pant and pulled down the zipper. "Please see if you have are fine with it."

    "Ok," Annie pushed the curtain up to see. Her eyes turned wide in disbelief at the sight of thergest, thickest cock she has ever seen in life.

    "He is at least twicerge as Gomez!" Annie was spellbound by the gorgeous sight in front of her. It took her a while before she gained control and said, "Dr, what is the meaning of this?!"

    "The natural instrument for the natural method," Dr. Kiba answered as a matter of factly.

    Annie was stunned. She didn¡¯t know how to reply.

    "It is the most-trusted method given it was used by your friends," Dr. Kiba further exined. "Personally, I would suggest it. Your husband said you should follow my suggestions but it is up to you."

    Pythia and Incorpeal Kiba: "................."

    Annie was silent, her eyes glued on his cock. Her juices of arousal were leaking like never before and she knew why.

    "Gomez did say I should follow your guidance," Annie said in a low voice. "And I trust my husband¡¯s wisdom."

    Pythia: "He definitely didn¡¯t mean this!"

    Pythia looked at Incorporeal Kiba and thetter gave a bitterugh in response. Why is she ming him for the actions of his future-self?!

    Besides, his future-self was only trying to help!

    "Why did you brought us to see this scene anyway?" Incorporeal Kiba asked. "It is not like I paid you with 5 jars of Spatial Golden Sand for seeing this part of the future!"

    Pythia was truly embarrassed by his words. She wanted to hide in some cave but she knew she was stuck here for the time being.

    "Besides, unlike you, I don¡¯t get high on witnessing action between consenting adults!" Incorepal Kiba added angrily. He has no interest in seeing the adventures of his future-self.

    "I¡¯m not a pervert!" Pythia replied instantly. She felt his words were making her into some sort of sick pervert with voyeuristic tendencies.

    "Really? Then why are we here?" Incorporeal Kiba asked.

    "...The first two events of future past were filled with either seriousness or sadness so I brought you to a future where you are happy," Pythia answered with slight embarrassment.

    She didn¡¯t think it would backfire on her in such a way. She only felt this instant in time was filled with happiness for him but she had no idea the happiness was of this nature.

    ".............." Incorporeal Kiba remained silent. Pythia also brought her eyes back on Annie and Dr. Kiba who were sacrificing so much in the name of science.

    "Your husband is indeed wise," Dr. Kiba nodded in understanding.

    He rubbed the tip of his cock on her clit before positioning it on her entrance.

    "Ohhhh!" Annie almost climaxed as the thick head of his cock pressed into her lubricated pussy. The pulsating and throbbing sensation from the cock of handsome Dr. Kiba was too much for her.

    Her sloppy pussy tightened on his head of his cock. As he pushed inside, she felt bolts of current and her eyes closed almost as a reflex.

    Dr. Kiba was delighted as her vaginal muscles squeezed around his barging cock. He inwardly made a note to thank Gomez for having such a wife.

    Annie¡¯s forehead dripped with sweat and she clenched her teeth as her pussy devoured more of him. She was on the verge of passing out from thebination of pain and ecstasy her body was enjoying.

    ~creak~

    Just then, the door opened.

    "Sweetie, is the examination over?" Gomez¡¯s voice came as the ss door fully opened.

    Annie¡¯s expression was like that of a deer caught in the headlights...

 Chapter 286 Events of Future Past Part IV

    <h4>Chapter 286 Events of Future Past Part IV</h4>

    (A/N: Three chapters into one!)

    For thest thirty minutes, Gomez was sitting in the waiting lounge. He knew the need for privacy so he readily agreed to wait outside while the genius Dr. Kiba performed tests on his wife. Now, it was half an hour and he thought of checking out on his wife.

    Gomez opened the opaque ss door connecting to the medical room and said, "Sweetie, is the examination over?"

    Anne was lying on the examination table with her legs in the stirrups. Dr. Kiba has just pushed half his cock into her eager pussy which gave her a short orgasm. As she enjoyed the heavenly sensation, the door opened up.

    She wanted to scream and wail with the thick cock stuffed into her pussy but now, her expression turned into that of horror. What terrified her further was that Dr. Kiba continued to prate with his shaft further in, and her body responded with joy.

    Sweat oozed out of her body and she chewed on her lips to not moan.

    "Sweetie! What¡¯s going on?!" Gomez¡¯s voice was filled with panic as he ran to the table

    "Oh no! My life is over!" Anne¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. "First time I did this and I got caught!"

    She was having a hard time thinking with the fat cock barging inside her and stretching her tight little pussy. She was sure her husband would not understand what she was doing was strictly a part of her treatment.

    "Ahh...Honey! I¡¯m sorry!" Annie barely muttered an apology.

    "Why are you apologizing?" Gomez asked with worry. Much to her surprise, he put a hand over her shoulder as Dr. Kiba¡¯s cock entered inside her inch by inch.

    Annie was stunned. She barely opened her eyes while fighting the urge to scream in pleasure. She saw the curtain above her chest; dividing the room into two. She could barely see Dr. Kiba¡¯s golden hair due to the height of curtain and she breathed out in relief knowing her husband was not able to see the procedure conducted by Dr. Kiba to help her in easy conceiving.

    "Right! Dr. Kiba has brought the curtain before! And my robe is still there!" Annie¡¯s tears were of joy as she enjoyed the euphoric sensation of the first thrust of a giant cock.

    "Sweetie, what¡¯s wrong with you?" Gomez asked again. He took her wife¡¯s left hand into both his hands and felt her goosebumps. He was worried by the expression his wife was showing; it was an expression he has never seen before. She was chewing her lips and was on the verge of screaming.

    "Ohh...nothing, honey," Annie answered under her breath. "Dr. Kiba is using his instrument."

    "I see," Gomez thought of speculums and other tools used in such procedures. "It must be truly painful."

    "It is," Annie replied, her chest moving up and down. "I have never experienced anything like this before. It is far too hard and long..."

    "Sweetie," Gomez pressed his wife¡¯s hand tightly in support. "I¡¯m proud of how bravely you are taking this instrument."

    Dr. Kiba didn¡¯t intervene in the conversation and focused on his task with full concentration. He grabbed her hips tightly and began pumping into her with nice long slow thrusts. She couldn¡¯t believe he touched her cervix from the get-go without any difficulty.

    "Thank...Ah...thank you, honey" Annie shuddered and closed her eyes. "I never thought I was capable but your words from before gave me the motivation to take this instrument head-on."

    Annie was also proud of herself. She thought it was damn impressive of her to take Dr. Kiba¡¯s giant cock without passing out.

    Gomez smiled in response. He was d his woman was so devoted and faithful to follow his words as a devoted wife. She was suffering so much pain and yet she didn¡¯tin because of his words.

    "You are the best wife," Gomez bent his head down to kiss on her forehead. He felt her sweat and trembling but he didn¡¯t mind it the least bit.

    She was facing so much pressure and pain so how could he not support her?!

    Annie was stunned by her husband¡¯s actions and words. The thrill of having illicit sex in front of her clueless husband made her pussy gripped Dr. Kiba¡¯s cock with great intensity. Dr. Kiba could feel her vaginal muscles rippling over his shaft as he pumped into her.

    "Oooo honey! This is too much! Ahhhh!" Annie arched her body as she reached climax. "Hold me!"

    "I will be here to support you," Gomez dered his intentions. He gripped her hand tightly and didn¡¯t show pain when she wed her nails into his flesh.

    "Sweetie! Just hang on! I¡¯m sure Dr. Kiba would be done soon!" Gomez said to his loving wife.

    Unknown to him, her wife was getting more thrills by his behavior. She felt firecrackers exploding inside her mind and her vision turned blurred. Her breathing turned more frantic and the afterglow of orgasm sparkled on her face.

    "Gomez, as per the situation, I will need around an hour," Dr. Kiba informed him from behind the curtain while he thrust inside his wife. "There are more procedures waiting to be carried out."

    Even Dr. Kiba was getting more turned on by the situation. His cock turned harder by the presence of his patient¡¯s husband and as a result, he pumped with more vigor in Annie. She responded with more juices that lubricated her sloppy tunnel.

    Annie was worried. She could barely control her moans to an eptable degree and she was not sure she could prevent her from screaming. It was her first experience with a cock that was twice thick and long than her husband and she knew she was not capable of suppressing her moans any longer. She was not a screamer in the bed but the reputed Dr. Kiba was just too much.

    And the illicit nature of getting fucked by the handsome doctor in the first appointment was even more exciting.

    Dr. Kiba freed her legs from the stirrups. She wrapped them around his torso and gave him more easy ess for deep pration.

    "Honey, you can go wait and rx outside," Annie barely muttered.

    "No dear, how can I rx when you are sweating and suffering so much pain?!" Gomez continued to hold her hands.

    "Gomez," Dr. Kiba called out from behind the curtain. "I¡¯m afraid your presence here is disturbing my concentration in this sensitive task. So please leave."

    Gomez was startled. In his worry for his wife, he has forgotten how sensitive the work carried out by Dr. Kiba was.

    If he got distracted by his presence then wouldn¡¯t it result in unexpected results?!

    Pythia wanted to scream at Gomez and say,"Yeah. Your wife¡¯s doctor might slip and enter into her ass if he gets distracted!"

    "Ok, I will leave," Gomez understood the importance of concentration so he decided to leave. "Sweetie, just hang on."

    "I will!" Annie said before letting out a loud scream of pleasure as the door closed. She ripped the curtain away and looked into Dr. Kiba¡¯s eyes as he pumped into her with a passion she has never known.

    "That was close!" Annie said as her pussy tightened onto him. "But it was the best part of my life."

    "We are just getting started with the procedure," Dr. Kiba replied while pushing her robe from her stomach. She raised her hands above and discarded the robe away from her body.

    Dr. Kiba pushed the straps of her bra away and unhooked from behind. her firm, tight breasts with rosy nipples came in sight.

    He pulled her into him and her tempting breasts rubbed against his chest.

    "We need to check your breasts," Dr. Kiba said as he continued to stroke into her, slowly, with his eyes focused on her breasts.

    "Please do, Dr!" Annie replied while huffing.

    He cupped them in his hands before giving them a tight squeeze. His fingers were soft and warm to touch as they caressed her firm breasts. She felt a chill down her spine as his fingertips dug right into her aree. His hands moved in rapid movements around her breasts; caressing the soft flesh before kneading on the aree.

    Dr. Kiba mmed his cock in a long thrust with his fingers finally arriving on her hard nipples. He pinched them tightly between his fingers. His actions were a mixture of pinching her nipples to simply holding them between his fingers and squeezing them.

    "Dr! It hurts but it also feels good!" Annie informed him of the result of his tests.

    "I need to examine more closely for further research," Dr. Kiba grabbed her hips for support as his lips zoomed into her left breast. He took her nipple between his lips and sucked on it like a kid.

    "This feels great!" Annie moaned with her hands roaming on his back. "Dr! This is the best examination I have taken! I was truly naive to not make an appointment before!"

    "No worries," Dr. Kiba replied as his mouth moved on her other breast. "We will make sure we do every necessary test you have missed."

    He licked the soft flesh of her breasts before sucking on her right nipple. His teeth gently gripped her nipple and sending another wave of current in her

    Incorporeal Kiba: "My future-self is doing the examination on such a deep level...no wonder his clinic is so sessful."

    Incorporeal Pythia: ".........................."

    Annie¡¯s tongue flicked out to lick her lips and she closed it with Dr. Kiba as he raised his head. Their lips were locked into a deep passionate kiss.

    They continued to make out in this position for the next five minutes. Kissing, caressing her breasts and fucking like there was no tomorrow.

    Dr. Kiba pulled out his throbbing cock from her wet pussy and pushed her back on the table. His shaft was covered with her juices and traces of precum.

    "Doctor?!" Annie was on verge of another climax and the sudden stop startled her. She couldn¡¯t understand why he made her lie on the table again.

    Dr. Kiba stroked his shaft while moving around the examination desk and arriving next to her head. His cock was above her face and her eyes turned wide at the sight. She could see the bright veins popping on his thick cock.

    "Suck it," Dr. Kibamanded.

    "I...Dr, I have never done it even with my husband," Annie said, her voice filled with hesitation. She has considered oral sex repulsive and never allowed her husband to even bring his penis next to her lips, much less suck.

    "I¡¯m not your husband and we are not making love. I¡¯m your doctor; everything is strictly for your benefit," Dr. Kiba brushed his pulsing cock against her soft lips. "You might consider it oral sex but in truth, it is nothing more than getting my instrument greased for next round. Every patient of mine has done it for their health."

    Annie opened her lips to reply but she couldn¡¯t utter a word as he stuffed his cock right into her mouth.

    Incorporeal Kiba: "....................."

    Pythia: "Damn! Does his shamelessness have no limit?! Just how long can he pretend everything is for medical purposes!?!?"

    "Mmm...." Annie closed her eyes as the head of his cock throbbed against her cheek. She tasted her own sweet, musky juice and his taste.

    It was the first time she gave blowjob and she was nervous. She didn¡¯t want to disappoint Dr.Kiba and make him feel she was not cooperating.

    Earlier, she felt oral sex would be repulsive but as he pushed his cock in her mouth, she felt how wrong she was. His cock was warm, pulsating, and tasted great in her wet mouth.

    His cock went right through her lips and she leaned her face up to allow his cock more easy ess. Her teeth lightly struck on his shaft and her tongue struck against the crown of his cock but it only increased the sensation of hot ecstasy.

    Annie didn¡¯t know if she was doing it right. She was only doing what she heard from her female friends in girls night outs and she hoped her first time would not disappoint Dr. Kiba.

    Slowly, Annie showed a natural talent for worshipping his cock. She sucked and licked him before giving the head of his cock a long, wet sloppy kiss.

    As she bobbed up and down on his cock, she felt a tingling sensation between her legs. Her juices leaked further and her entire body flushed with the rapidly building excitement.

    "I¡¯m proud of you," Dr. Kiba wasn¡¯t stingy with his praises.

    To be honest, her skills wereme and techniques nonexistent but he believed in building the confidence of his patients. He was too much of a great human to find fault with a beautiful woman who was giving him something she has never given to her husband.

    Annie felt thrilled at the illicit enjoyment she was having. She thought of her husband who was outside the room, and she was sure he would not agree with her eagerness to "grease Dr. Kiba¡¯s instrument."

    She pumped her head up and down his long, thick cock. Her face showed the ebullition she was getting from following doctor¡¯smand.

    She let his cock go for a moment to breathe and rx her aching jaw muscles, but she got no rest as Dr. Kiba made his move. He grabbed her head and stroked his cock in and out of her mouth. His thrusts were slow but long, making her feel as if he considered her mouth as pussy.

    There was no gentleness or love she has always experienced in sex with her husband. Dr. Kiba was rough and using her mouth for his pleasure, and yet, it made her wet with ecstasy.

    Her hands arrived between her thighs and she rubbed her pussy lips and clit as she continued to suck him.

    This continued for ten minutes and by now, his cock was crowned with her saliva; fully wet and sloppy. As his cock left her mouth, a trail of saliva stretched from the base of his shaft to her lips.

    She cleaned the trail with her tongue, surprising herself by her wanton behavior.

    --

    "Get on your feet," Dr. Kiba passed amand. "We need to continue with stretching your muscles down."

    She obeyed and left the examination table. Dr. Kiba spun her around with her back against him. He made her stretch her right leg on the table with her left feet on the floor. As such, she was resting her right leg and arms on the table.

    He kissed on her smooth back while tracing his hand down her spine. She felt a shudder and she moaned loudly as his cock rubbed against her wet slit.

    He grind his cock deep into her after which he began thrusting. He kissed on the back of her neck as he pounded from behind.

    His balls mmed on her with each thrust. The sound of flesh against flesh ringed out along with the strong smell of sex.

    Annie leaned her head behind while begging him to prate deeper. She felt her tight, wet insides sping his hard cock as he rammed with powerful thrusts.

    He was stretching her out in ways she never thought was possible. She realized it was not just a simple matter of size but also experience, skills, and stamina. No matter how shepared it with her husband, he was 100 times better. He knew what to do and how in order for the patient to benefit the most.

    Dr. Kiba grabbed her firm butt cheeks while pounding her.

    "Ahhh!" Annie cried as he pped on her ass followed by a powerful thrust. There was a pain but there was also pleasure, and it mingled with the building ecstasy inside her.

    Her soft breasts rubbed on the examination table with every thrust. He could see the sides of her breasts protruding and this increased his craving for her.

    He pped her ass, kissed on her neck and back, and even grabbed her breasts; all the while ramming his cock deep inside her to enjoy ethereal pleasure.

    Annie has no idea how long he stretched her pussy in this position. Her breath was already heavy and she was dripping with sweat.

    Dr. Kiba grabbed her by hips and spun around before nuzzling on her neck. He sucked her soft flesh between his lips after which he gave her skin a soft bite.

    Annie leaned her back and trembled with currents of pleasure. She has never thought forey between sex could be so amazing.

    He lied down on the table and made her ride his cock. She sat on him and guided his cock into her after which she started working down on him.

    Her breasts moved up and down in a soothing rhythm as her wet insides shed against his throbbing cock.

    Kiba cupped her breasts and nipped down on her nipples. His senses were in iparable delight with his mouth munching on her heavenly breasts while his cock enjoyed her wet, sloppy hole.

    He pushed her on her back and entered into her with slow thrust. She moaned in pleasure and rubbed her clit as he rammed deep.

    Dr. Kiba and Anne fucked like rabbits with no signs of tomorrow.

    Annie straddled on him while facing his feet in a kneeling position. She kept her torso upright as he slid hisrge cock fully inside her on every thrust. She wriggled in pleasure as her pussy devoured his fat cock.

    "Ooooo!" She drove his cock deep over and over until she was screaming loudly.

    Dr. Kiba made her experiment with various positions so his prations could be deeper. Doggy, reverse cowgirl, missionary, and so on.

    He took control and also offered her control on the pacing and thrust depending on the positions. For him, sex was a mutually beneficial rtionship and he wanted his partner to have equal say, at least in the enjoyment.

    As Anne reached close to her release, she was pinned against a wall with him thrusting from the front.

    Dr. Kiba was pounding the hell out of her with every thrust and her yelps of pleasure were more like screams of begging to m faster and harder into her.

    Each stroke into her was ripping her into two and bringing her close to climax. She felt it was not orgasm but an eruption of ecstasy so strong that it coursed through every vein of her body. Her body jerked with convulsions and she saw stars shing in front of her.

    Kiba felt her pussy muscles convulsing strongly against his cock as she enjoyed the burst of orgasm. He continued to hammer in her sensitive, wet pussy with his hard cock.

    "Ooo god yes!" Annie shuddered again with pleasure.

    Dr. Kiba knew he was close and he quickly pulled out while pushing her down on her knees.

    "Open your mouth," Dr. Kiba gripped her head and shoved his cock right between her lips. "Here is my protein shake for you."

    Anne was still lost in her pleasure, and the taste of her strong juices along with the violent pulses of his cock made her shudder.

    Dr. Kiba pressed her face tightly against his crotch as his cock exploded out waves of cums deep into her mouth. She was stunned by the amount of semen he released. She was having a hard time containing all his cum in her mouth.

    Her soft lips were covered with sticky drips of cum as he withdrew his empty cock from her.

    "Swallow it," Dr. Kiba instructed. "Don¡¯t waste a single drop."

    Annie didn¡¯t know why but she epted his order without any hesitation. It might be the aftereffects of her volcanic climax or her newfound joy for sex but she epted his load like the tastiest dish on the. Her throat muscles flexed as she started devouring his cum.

    Exhausted, Dr. Kiba sat down on a rolling chair. He took a ss of water and emptied it one go.

    "Get dressed," He said to naked Annie. The air filters in the room cleared the smell of sex and reced it with a rosy scent.

    "Yes, Dr," Annie rose to her feet.

    She took her panties from a table nearby and walked towards the changing room. While stepping into the room, she thought she has finallyprehended why the clinic was preferred even by women who have no difficulty in conceiving.

    "This was not cheating," Annie said to herself as the guilt finally showed up. "I was only doing what my husband wanted! He wanted me to follow Dr. Kiba¡¯s instructions!"

    Fifteen minutester.

    ~Creak~

    Gomez opened the opaque ss door and once again entered the room. He saw Dr. Kiba and his wife sitting across each other with a desk in between.

    Dr. Kiba was studying a file on a digital tablet while his wife was smiling. Gomez was surprised by the extraordinary glow on her face. She has never looked so happy and content ever before.

    "Honey! The treatment was a sess!" Annie jumped from her chair and wrapped her arms around his neck.

    "That¡¯s really good!" Gomez couldn¡¯t help but close his lips with hers. Annie was surprised but she eagerly responded to his kiss.

    She pushed her tongue out and barged into his mouth. Gomez felt a salty but sweet taste as she gave him the best kiss of his life.

    "Sweety, have you taken some pills?" Gomez asked as their lips parted.

    "Ah...yes!" Annie was caught off guard but quickly nodded. As she looked at her husband, she noticed a thin rope of sticky white liquid on his lip.

    "I must swallow every drop!" Annie recalled her doctor¡¯s prescription. "I am not allowed to waste a single drop!"

    Gomez was still contemting when his wife once again kissed him. He was surprised by her wild side but thought it was a result of her treatment. She licked the thin rope of Dr. Kiba¡¯s cum from her husband¡¯s lips during the kiss.

    ~slurp~

    Annie made a slurping sound after their kiss broke. She hasn¡¯t wasted a single drop!

    "Well done, Annie." Dr. Kiba ced down the tablet on the desk.

    Most doctors oftenined about their patients not following their instructions properly, but Dr. Kiba never experienced such difficulty.

    If anything, his patients were always eager to follow his instructions. This made him happy as a doctor.

    "The effects of treatment are showing and I¡¯m sure you will benefit from them, Gomez," Dr. Kiba said.

    "I¡¯m already benefiting!" Gomez answered in joy. "Thank you so much for helping us out!"

    Pythia: "......................."

    She wanted to weep at Gomez¡¯s attitude. What type of man thank another man for fucking his wife?!

    "As I said before, I consider it my honor to help others," Dr. Kiba said like it was no big deal. "This has always been my dream and nothing can be more prideful for me than knowing I¡¯m a reason for other¡¯s happiness."

    He took out two bottles of yellow and orange capsules. He gave the orange capsules to Anne and the yellow ones to Gomez.

    "You both should take the capsules after dinner," Dr. Kiba informed them. "I¡¯m sure you will be able to conceive in a month at most."

    Gomez¡¯s eyes turned moist and he took the bottles with trembling hands. The response of his wife was the same and she too cried.

    "Once again, thank you," The couple expressed their gratitude before rising on their feet. Annie was taking each step with difficulty and her husband offered her support. He wondered just how much pain his wife took for her to have difficulty in even moving.

    "I will always treasure her!" Gomez dered in his heart as they left the room.

    "Such a nice couple," Dr. Kiba said with admiration. He took out his sses and ced them on the table.

    [[Indeed, a nice couple]] udia¡¯s voice came from the speakers embedded in the walls. [[You have ensured they have turned into a Good Couple.]]

    "............" Dr. Kiba flinched as he remembered udia knew everything that took ce in the room.

    "Well, I was helping them," Dr. Kiba said in a serious tone. "I gave them rank V capsules at no cost."

    The reason his clinic was a sure shot destination for the unhappy couples was due to his vast knowledge of gics and medical science. He could create high-rank pills capable of dealing with natural deficiencies and offer them to couples at a very low cost. Obviously, such pills were difficult to make even for top organizations, not to mention the precious herbs required. So he was not lying when he said he was giving it at no cost.

    "I¡¯m basically doing charity," Dr. Kiba added further in order to defend his honor as a kind doctor.

    [[It is some charity indeed.]] udia responded. [[Offering your cum to a wife when the husband is next door. What would the world do if a great person like you didn¡¯t exist?]]

    Incorporeal Kiba and Dr. Kiba: ".................."

    [[You take what a wife has only promised to her husband and in return, you give her the best orgasm... What a charitable way of doing things. All those who call themselves as phnthropists should be ashamed and learn about thergeness of heart from you.]]

    Dr. Kiba: "...................."

    Pythiaughed at the speechless expression of Dr. Kiba. She felt there was still some justice in the world.

    Incorporeal Kiba wanted Pythia to take him away from this scene in the future. From thest two weeks, he has been away from Delta City and due tock of signals in the forest, he was not in touch with udia. He has forgotten just how sarcastic she was in her replies.

    Now, it seems udia has not changed much in the future. She was still the same witty artificial intelligence who didn¡¯t miss a chance to retort with witty statements.

    "We should leave," Incorporeal Kiba said to Pythia. Thetter nodded her head and streams of temporal currents engulfed them...

 Chapter 287 Events of Future Past Part V

    <h4>Chapter 287 Events of Future Past Part V</h4>

    Earlier, Pythia has regretted visiting Dr. Kiba part of the timeline. She thought the earlier two scenes she showed to Kiba were far too grim so she should show him happy times. After all, she has basically robbed him by taking 5 jars of Spatial Golden Sand - a rare and mysticmodity that was almost priceless on Earth.

    As such, she believed he does deserve to know his future past was not limited to serious events. So with great efforts, she used her precognition ability to sense one of the times where he was truly happy and carefree.

    s, it was far toote when she realized his meaning of happiness was different from the worlds. What¡¯s more, Dr. Kiba¡¯s way of treating his patients was something she has never seen or heard before. She was shellshocked by the examination procedure and stunned beyond words when Dr. Kiba used his instrument for treatment.

    For Pythia, Dr. Kiba¡¯s medical science was an eye-opener and it was definitely in not good ways. She was 100% sure Dr. Kiba conned some university to get a doctorate degree.

    Otherwise, just how was it possible for a pervert and shameless man like him to be a doctor?! That too a gynecologist and fertility specialist!

    She wondered if in the future there was some virus which turned men into idiots. After all, they were willingly taking their wives/girlfriends to Dr. Kiba for supposed treatment.

    Sure he gets the job done but the method he employs is absolutely immoral and illegal!

    The only bright side she realized was that he wasn¡¯t impregnating his patients and thus cuckolding husbands in the literal sense.

    She prayed he was only limited to the profession of a doctor because she didn¡¯t want other professions to be corrupted by him.

    Now, she once again engulfed Kiba and herself into time waves...

    When Kiba opened his eyes, he discovered the temporal currents have taken him into another event. He was still incorporeal and invisible just like Pythia who was next to him. They both could see and feel each other but otherwise, they had no materialistic presence.

    As Kiba looked around, his eyes turned wide with shock and disbelief. Debris, rocks, ruined vehicles, destroyed armored tanks, and dust particles were levitating in the air. Even blood droplets and charred flesh were floating above the ground without any presence of energy.

    While surprising, it was not enough to shock him. The reason he was stunned was the color, or to be precise, theck of colors in this world. Everything was monochromic...no to be exact, everything was gray.

    Kiba rubbed his eyes but he still couldn¡¯t see any color other than the gray which carried a scent of death and sinisterness.

    "What is this grayness?!" Pythia felt a chill down her spine. She has sensed this part of the time was important for Kiba so she brought him here but now she felt she was instantly regretting her decision.

    "What¡¯s going on?!" Pythia looked at her temporal form in the formless River of Time.

    Just like how paper burns and corrodes under a me, the same happened to her and Kiba¡¯s body. But instead of ashes and smoke, they were emitting colors that disappeared in the thin air.

    Their bodies first turned monochromic after which they instantly turned gray just like their surrounding.

    With absolute horror, Pythia discovered her temporal powers weakened with every passing millisecond. It was like the grayness in the world was degrading her power and making her abilities lose their charm.

    Kiba was in no better condition than her. His real body was back in The Fair in Deste Blood Forest; a different space and time. Only his consciousness was here in the form of his body surrounded by temporal currents. Now, he was losing his psychic stability and felt weak like never before. It was like was intoxicated and poisoned with him turning nauseous by every passing second.

    "Where the hell have you brought us?!" Kiba was having a hard time standing.

    "I have no idea," Pythia answered weakly. "But I know I have to take us back."

    Kiba was thinking of a reply when he detected a violent outburst of energy some thousand meters away. He raised his head and looked far away on a broken road.

    Vehicles, ss fragments, water droplets, and blood were hovering above the road. There was absolute silence despite the chaotic situation.

    Slowly, the figure of a man came into sight. The man was almost naked except for some fibers of ruined clothing oddly distributed over his washboard abs and bulging biceps. His eyes were shut tight and his lips were curved up into a smile.

    He swept a hand through his middle-length gray hair and they turned into spikey hair. He took a step ahead while discarding the fragments of clothes from his body. He was stark naked but he disyed no emotions.

    Swoosh~!

    The grayness in the air crystallized into sparkling particles and stuck on his body from toe to neck. In no time, the sparkling particles joined together like fibers and transformed into a new set of clothes.

    The man took another step after which he opened his eyes, revealing gray pupils. On all ounts, the man was extremely handsome with a tall and lean frame, and yet he looked menacing.

    "Who the heck is he?!" Pythia wondered aloud. Kiba didn¡¯t reply for he has no idea on the identity of the man.

    "I¡¯m not aware but if we don¡¯t leave now then our consciousness would be corroded," Kiba said with great difficulty.

    "I am aware," Pythia knew it better than him. "But this event would lead to a longsting impact on Earth."

    She once again looked at the enigmatic man and was sure he was somehow responsible for the grayness in the world.

    The enigmatic man raised his head towards the sky. A few miles away, a gigantic being - spanning for more than a thousand feet - was rapidly flying away.

    He lowered his head and looked far into habitats that were still intact. Thousands and thousands of mutants were fleeing in fear; resulting in stampedes. Even mutated animals and alien organisms were quickly trying to get far away.

    The smile on the enigmatic man¡¯s face turned into a sinister smirk...

 Chapter 288 Time - Poison & Nectar

    <h4>Chapter 288 Time - Poison & Nectar</h4>

    Due to the distance and their weakened state, neither Pythia or Kiba could see the gigantic figure rapidly fleeing in the sky. Their attention was focused solely on the enigmatic gray man.

    "Damn! If only I can see what is going to happen further," Pythia greeted her teeth and surrounded them both with temporal currents. She didn¡¯t want to take a risk and face unwanted consequences.

    Soon, both Kiba and Pythia were engulfed in the River of Time. Earlier, she has a few more events she wanted to see. They were connected to Kiba but now she was in no state to visit them after the corrosion by the grayness.

    ***

    The Fair, Deste Blood Forest.

    The bazaar was active with a sea of people rushing from one shop to another. The Fair offered the visitors a safe haven to rest and enjoy despite the dangers lurking outside the boundaries.

    The streets were full of people chattering and discussing everything and nothing. Many people stopped in their path after seeing arge shop where there were no customers. The shop was vast and covered with big curtains upon which a fortune ball was inscribed.

    "Why is no one visiting this shop?" A woman asked a middle-aged man.

    She was aware that opening even a small shop in the bazaar was not something many could afford. Yet. such arge shop was built in an open area with no customers. There were no advertisements, no loudspeakers to promote the specialties of the shop...there was absolutely nothing done by the shopkeeper to run the shop in profit.

    Wouldn¡¯t the shopkeeper turn bankrupt by such conditions?!

    "Actually, everyone wants to visit the shop but sadly theyck the required status and wealth," The middle-aged man who seemed to be an expert answered. "Only those chosen by the shopkeeper can enter."

    "Oh!" The woman was intrigued by the description.

    "And the shopkeeper doesn¡¯t have to worry about money," The middle-aged expert continued. "From what I have heard, the area was given to the shopkeeper for free by The Five Dark Stars."

    "Are you kidding?!" Others in the group asked in disbelief.

    "Why would they give such arge area for free?!" A young man who wanted to open a weapon shop butcked funds was angered. "Isn¡¯t this a sign of being unfair and partial?!"

    "The powerful have the strength to do as they please," The middle-aged expert said with a heavy sigh. "Rules don¡¯t mean a thing for the echelons of society no matter where you go."

    "But---"

    "There are no buts in life," The middle-aged man cut in between. "The Fair might havews which govern it but in the end, the Five Dark Stars have the authority to change or revoke any rule. And if they are giving this shop for free, that would mean the shopkeeper is someone they either respect as a friend or fear as an opponent."

    The young man with the aspirations of running a shop was dejected. He looked at therge shop with envy and wondered what was taking ce inside the shop.

    In a luxurious room, Ashlyn continued to sit in a chair next to Kiba. There was a round table in front of them. On the table, there was a vase holding a bouquet of roses.

    Pythia was sitting on a chair opposite to Kiba. Her hands were holding his and their eyes were shut tight. Both their bodies were covered with red currents of temporal power.

    Suddenly, they both jerked and opened their eyes. Kiba retraced his hands and ced them on either side of his head. He was having a terrible headache as if he awakened from a bad hangover.

    "Are you fine?" Ashlyn ced a hand over his arm and asked. Her cold voice was filled with traces of warmth.

    "I¡¯m good," Kiba answered. The headache quickly subsidized thanks to his strength.

    He looked in front and observed the very youthful woman. With a tissue, Pythia wiped sweat from her olive skin and adjusted the rotating hourss pendant tucked in her cleavage.

    "I¡¯m fine as well, thanks for asking," Pythia said to Ashlyn with a smile. Thetter didn¡¯t reply and Pythia thought her words were wasted. She recalled Ashlyn was not the right woman toprehend a joke no matter how deadpan the humor was.

    "I¡¯m afraid my offer to read your fortune would have to be postponed," Pythia said with a light cough. She was embarrassed for going back on her words despite her reputation and status as an oracle.

    Ashlyn just nodded her head in understanding. She turned towards Kiba and said, "Did you learned anything important?"

    Ashlyn remembered Pythia telling Kiba that there were things he must know.

    "Actually, I did," Kiba nodded and said. "A very important matter to be honest."

    Pythia¡¯s lips curled up into a smile. She was d her efforts weren¡¯t wasted even though her ns were ruined by the grayness. She was smiling from her heart but then her smile turned stiff when she heard Kiba¡¯s next words.

    "I¡¯m going to be a reputed doctor," Kiba said in a heavy tone. "I guess I know what I must do after I return back to the city."

    Pythia¡¯s cheeks twitched and her jaw dropped on the floor.

    You saw four events of future past and yet you only consider the least useful event as the most important?!

    Have you forgotten the mystic man whose figure we could not even see?! Don¡¯t you remember his conversation with the young girl whom he saved from those ominous skeletons?!

    Then there is that Red Fox guy who was fighting two powerful mutants to save a newborn! Doesn¡¯t the happenings in that snowy forest matter at all?!

    And then the scariest event where everything is haunted by grayness.

    Yet, despite such important events, all you think about is your career as a doctor?! You must get your priorities straight! And remember you were definitely not a reputed doctor! A reputed doctor doesn¡¯t conduct himself in the ways you did with Anne behind her husband¡¯s back! Her poor husband even kissed her after you unloaded in her mouth!!

    "I will have to select a university and apply for medical course," Kiba continued with a thoughtful expression. "Being a doctor is my calling in life and I have decided to dedicate my life to help patients from every race and ethnicity."

    Pythia: "................"

    #!%&@#

    Calling in life?! Dedicating life to help others?!

    Damn!

    Can you be any more shameless than this?! Why can¡¯t you be honest for once and actually say that you want your patients from every race and ethnicity to help you!

    What you did as a doctor in the future was not something taught in universities! You broke every rule and ethical guidelines as a doctor! If any of those damn patients have any consciene, they will report you to the medical council!

    Pythia was in the middle of cursing him inside when she noticed Ashlyn nodding her head at Kiba¡¯s words.

    Don¡¯t tell me that girl believed in his words?! Shit! Surely that girl can¡¯t be this naive and actually belive his bold lies! Well, technically he didn¡¯t lie but his intentions are anything but good!

    What Pythia didn¡¯t know was that Ashlyn only nodded at him for being a doctor and not at the other parts. Not even for a second Ashlyn thought he was a good guy who wanted to help the world.

    As far as she was concerned, good guy and Kiba were on opposite extremities. She fully believed he was a sadist so there were no chances he can be a true doctor. After all, how can a viin like him follow the Hippocratic Oath?!

    If Kiba knew Ashlyn¡¯s views on him, he would definitely weep and shed bitter tears. He has gone to a great extent to deceive her.

    "Kiba, I will like to believe you learned more than just your future profession," Pythia said while sweeping the curls of her dirty blonde hair from her ears. "Maybe not now but in the future, the knowledge you gained today would definitelye in handy."

    Kiba silently listened to her remarks. He wasn¡¯t really sure of her ims of the events he saw proving any usefulness. Except for Red Fox part, he wasn¡¯t able to make even the faintest connection to other events andprehend them in the slightest.

    Kiba didn¡¯t reply negatively though. He felt the resources he spent were useful thanks to what he learned about Red Fox. Now he knew his caretaker wasn¡¯t lying about saving his life. He also knew the names and faces of two people who wanted to kill him after he was born. Someday, he would definitely return the favors.

    Just then, the young boy from before entered the room with three sses of yellow juices. The drinks were created from Level V mutated fruits and their health benefits were exceptional. Most people in their lives could not even see a Level II fruit, much less taste the juices of Level V fruits.

    If the treasure hunters and scientists came to know about this, then they would definitely shout andin about the wasting of heavenly treasures. These fruits could be used to treat ailments, extend vitality, cure illness and so on. Yet they were used asplimentary drinks in a shop.

    The boy handed the drinks to his mistress and two guests. He then made a bowing gesture and left the room.

    "You are not a miser like I originally thought," Kiba said as he seeped juice from his ss.

    "But you are more shameless than I originally thought," Pythia retorted. "I only charge enough to bring food on my table."

    "Tell it to someone who believes your white lie," Kiba replied after cing the empty ss on the table. "You basically carry out daylight robbery."

    Kiba did say this but he felt the cost was justified. She most likely ran the shop to relieve boredom but even then she couldn¡¯t charge less. As an Alpha, she has a reputation so she has to charge her services suiting her status.

    Ashlyn silently enjoyed her drink and ignored the retorts between the two. She ced down the ss after emptying the drink.

    The young boy once again entered the room and took the empty sses away. Kiba looked at the kid and then at Pythia. He admired her for employing a kid and taking care of him.

    The boy would die without her support in this forest. Kiba shook his head and cleared his thoughts. His mind wandered over other important stuff.

    His first thought was about the divine assets Pythia was hiding behind her robe. He was really curious and he wished there were ways by which he could find for himself.

    "Chances are slim though," Kiba smiled when she recalled her earlier reactions.

    ***

    A few minutester.

    Pythia¡¯s demeanor turned serious. She stretched the index finger of her right hand and tapped it on the bouquet of roses. From her fingertip, ripples of temporal energy swept out and wrapped the roses in the vase.

    "Time is the most powerful poison," Pythia stated in a matter of factly tone.

    The fresh, young rose petals were filled with vitality and life. Suddenly, they started losing their charm and youthfulness.

    Kiba silently observed as the red petals dried, crunched, and aged. In just seconds, the petals and stems turned ck and listless before disintegrating into fine particles. The particles floated in the air after which they too disappeared from existence.

    "Time is the true nectar of life and immortality," Pythia rotated her hand into anti-clockwise movement.

    In the air above the table, fine particles conjured out of nowhere. They swept into the empty vase and concentrated together in the shape of stems and petals. Like water freezing under the naked eye, the particles solidified into a listless bouquet of roses. The dried stems and petals were enveloped with a glisteningyer and in just a second, they were filled with vitality and charm.

    Once again, the fresh, sweet smell of roses greeted the senses of everyone in the room.

    "Kiba," Pythia looked at him and said. "Rich or poor, strong or weak, ant or human, everyone in this universe shares onemon fate - Death. It is the most powerful enemy of us living beings. No matter what you aplish despite countless struggles and sufferings, they are worth nothing when the darkness of death engulfs you."

    Kiba silently listened to her words without any emotions.

    "We are not even worth dust after our deaths. Every aplishment isughable in the face of death," Pythia continued with a bitter smile. "So it is nothing surprising that we humans have been searching for ways of immortality and evesting youth from ages unknown. We obviously have failed despite our technological advancement and evolution."

    "....."

    "Not only us humans but even the supreme beings from the destroyed Celestial Elysium ne also failed to achieve immortality," Pythia gripped the hourss pendant before resuming her words. "They might have failed but they came close to immortality. Those powerful beings have left behind legacies so that their sessors can achieve what they failed to aplish."

 Chapter 289 Illusion of Immortality

    <h4>Chapter 289 Illusion of Immortality</h4>

    Kiba and Ashlyn listened to Pythia¡¯s statements about humanity¡¯s fascination with immortality and evesting youth.

    "Immortality would mean eternal life, being exempt from death, and unending existence," Kiba said with a sigh. "As such, Immortality is against the natural order of the universe and thus impossible."

    Pythia was obviously right about the lust the humans held for a long lifespan. After all, from ages unknown, humans have deep-seated fears andprehension of their own mortality.

    The era of evolution began in 1900, but even before that, the humans in the ancient kingdoms and empires invested heavily to discover ways to extend lifespan.

    Not only the political and science ss but even religions greatly focused on immortality. Epic books and sacred texts of almost all religion promised immortality and salvation to those who show goodness and follow the teachings of the god.

    The fright of propagandized hell in the folklore and the fear of the unknown after death made even the bravest man tremble in the final moments of life.

    It was due to this fear that the alchemy was created.

    Alchemists of the past dedicated their life to create the elixir of life and the philosopher¡¯s stone in order to achieve immortality. They believed that through the application of alchemical processes, the physical body can be maintained through Infinity, not dying by any natural diseases, only finding an end through physical destruction of the body. It sounded good in theory but there were no actual means to achieve the desired effect.

    In the current era where the technology had advanced beyond belief, the focus is more on biological immortality.

    In simple words, biological immortality was the absence of aging. By using gical engineering, scientists tried to create the absence of a sustained increase in the rate of mortality. The cells in the body would not experience aging, and this, in turn, would ensure they would not be bound by factors that restrict cell growth and division. This ensured that an individual could live as long as lifeforce doesn¡¯t run out or killed. Additionally, progress was made on creating symbiotes that could increase the life force. As such, this was not true immortality but a good method for life extension.

    Regenerative medicines and cloning technology was another method. Defective organs could be either healed through medicines, or reced with new ones by cloning them. Modified stem cells and growth factors associated with vitality were often used for organ regeneration. The use of bioreactors further increased the viability of this method.

    Then there were extreme methods to achieve humanity¡¯s eternal dream. This included cybeics and digital immortality.

    The first meant transforming a human into a cyborg. It can include brain imnts or extracting a human processing unit and cing it in a robotic life-support system. The knowledge from the alien world has resulted in significant progress in cybeics. There are more than ten thousand cyborgs around the globe who were actually humans living past their natural lifespan.

    Digital immortality was storing the personality of an individual in a digital medium such as a memory chip or a supeputer. Even if the body and mind die, the personality would remain forever as long as the memory storage isn¡¯t destroyed.

    Then there was suspended animation through cryogenic chambers but it was just a method of dying the inevitable. Years ago, the foreign lifeforms he freed in BSE79 belonged to this category.

    As of now, the humans have discovered more than a hundred means which they believe can help them achieve immortality. Of course, the progress in the individual methods was far from the ideal stage. Though the heavy investment by the World Government, Revolutionaries, and other organizations would definitely result in more progress in theing years.

    "Immortality through those means is no true immortality," Kiba said aloud. "But then again, for those who are truly desperate, it is a far better alternative than death."

    "You are right about that," Pythia agreed with him. "That¡¯s why the legacies from Celestial Elysium ne matters. As you already know, that world was far advanced and powerful than ours. The difference is so vast that our evolved world doesn¡¯t deserve aparison..."

    "Yet Celestial Elysium ne was destroyed," Kiba interjected in between and cut through her sweet illusions. "The only traces of that world is the meteorites. Yes, many lifeforms have survived and still live on, but they are nowhere near being true immortal. So, you are only fooling yourself if you think those supreme lifeforms have left behind legacies rted to immortality."

    Ashlyn looked at Kiba. She was aware he knew about meteorites than most mutants in the forest. She recalled his conversation with the serpent who called itself as Immortal Devouring Serpent and yet died under his hands.

    "No, you are wrong," Pythia disagreed with Kiba by shaking her head. "The lifeforms you speak of might be nowhere near immortality but I¡¯m talking about the true echelons of that world. They dide across misfortune before they could achieve immortality but they were definitely close to gaining eternal life."

    Kiba contemted her words in silence. He believed there were great chances she could be right.

    After all, what he said was based on his limited experience in BSE79 expedition. There were more than a thousand meteorites on Earth itself so there was no way for him to know the true limits of Celestial Elysium ne.

    "I¡¯m d you are not iming to know everything, "Pythia said with a smile. "Having an open mind and agreeing to learn new things is the sign of a smart man."

    Kiba: "..."

    Pythia closed her eyes and took a deep breath. The swells of her breasts pumped out as her chest rose with the breathing.

    Kiba silently observed the softnding of her cleavage. Her olive skin was shining with temptation that was spellbinding.

    Her curves were hidden but just the outside was a sight to behold and he just wanted to wrap his face between them.

    He felt a truly smart man would never let an opportunity for checking out a gorgeous woman slide.

    She hinted he was smart so he brought his vision back on her face the moment her eyes opened. His serious, pondering expression didn¡¯t leave behind a single clue on what his eyes were feasting a moment before.

    Pythia opened her mouth and let out a misty breath. The breath turned into a rosy fog, and soon, enveloped the entire room.

    "Let me show you the types of immortalities they discovered."

 Chapter 290 Types of Immortality

    <h4>Chapter 290 Types of Immortality</h4>

    (A/N: For visualizing the world mentioned in the novel, please check #gallery on discord. https://discord.gg/TGmqHw3 )

    Kiba looked on as the misty, rosy fog enveloped the entire room. Soon, the fog started twisting and churning with temporal waves.

    In the center of the room, while sitting across a table, Pythia opened her eyes. She snapped fingers and an ethereal orb popped out of the fog. The orb was radiating orange glow that was soothing to the eyes. Rings of glittering light and dots of light spun around the orb, creating a hypnotic sight.

    The orb flew away from the stop and stopped after arriving above the table. It floated alongside the vase of roses.

    "Legacy Orb," Kiba muttered as he sensed the strong time fluctuations from the orb. "It must contain memories of time."

    "As expected, you are acquainted with the mechanism of Celestial Elysium ne," Pythia nced at him and said. "Then again, this is the least I could expect from an Alpha."

    She has her own reasons for showing Legacy Orb to him. She waved her hand and the orb stopped in mid-air.

    Ashlyn also focused on the orb. As she focused, her eyes entered inside the orb, and observed a scene from a different time and space.

    She saw castles spanning for thousands of miles with their peaks resting in clouds. Alongside the castles, there were skyscrapers above which hyperjump nes were hovering. The sky was crystal clear with no hints of pollution and the rivers glittered under the sunlight.

    The scene changed and a royal pce appeared in the middle of an ocean full of hotva. The pce was in the shape of the mouth of a sinister dire wolf.

    Gigantic beasts leaped out ofva and fought against each other. Ripples of the encounter created terrifying waves capable of eradicating continents and yet the castle remained safe.

    "Celestial Elysium ne," Kiba thought as he looked at the scene. "It was endless and limitless. As such, it held everything. Magic, fantasy, technology...everything that is possible existed in the ne. In a way, the present Earth is trying to copy the mechanism of that ne."

    The organisms from theva fought each other for supremacy.

    Inside the pce.

    In the throne room, a humanoid male in a royal attire was sitting on the throne. He has six eyes with canine teeth and red glittering skin. His red hair reached his shoulders and his beard stopped at his belly.

    "My respects, your majesty, Asmodeus Freyr Buriv," A three-headed male with dark skin materialized in the throne room. He kneeled down and greeted the king before continuing, "All preparations are done."

    "Good, Neytterson," Asmodeus Freyr Buriv rose to his feet. He disappeared from the room and appeared above the pce. His mere presence made the fighting beasts stop their battle and flee.

    Asmodeus Freyr Buriv didn¡¯t look at them. He raised his hands towards the sky and streams of dark energy boomed out.

    The energy streams concentrated before converging into an enormous gate that shrouded the entire earth and sky. The surface of the ck gate was embedded with carvings of unknown text and inscriptions of extinct lifeforms.

    At the same time, thousands of sea beasts and other living beings in the region started aging rapidly. Their bodies turned listless and in no time, they disintegrated into dust. The dust carried the lifeforce of the deceased and it floated towards the ck gate.

    "Gate of Death," Kiba was stunned.

    Some ten days ago, Kiba has met Sophia when she was taking a bath in a crystallineke. The barely eighteen-year-old girl was shocked by Kiba¡¯s presence in theke and her jaws dropped when Kiba called her a pervert. Angered, she decided to teach the shameless viin a lesson by summoning Life & Death Gate. As she was a human and very young, she wasn¡¯t able to summon the true gate, rather she materialized an imitation.

    Sophia summoned a false gate but the one he saw in the Legacy Orb was a true gate.

    Inside the orb, the scene continued to y. The gigantic gate opened up slowly, and as it did, blinding radiance shot out. Every form of light was suppressed and hollowing sound ringed along with terrifying roars.

    From the opened gate, countless vicious and horrifying lifeforms that have long ceased to exist stepped out. A Magma Hippocampus pped its wings so fast that theva below rose up like a vortex.

    Slrrrr

    A two thousand miles long Basilisk flipped its tongue. Poison shot of its mouth and enveloped the sky into a vicious mist.

    "Undead. In theory, it was one of the easiest ways of achieving immortality. After all, Undead cannot die due to technically being already dead. "Pythia exined the scene ying in the orb. "Normally, a corpse is reanimated by supernatural forces, by the application of either the deceased¡¯s own life force or that of another being. This paragon of Celestial Elysium ne didn¡¯t even need a corpse. He could bring back any lifeform that has died no matter how long ago."

    The universe followed the concept of equal exchange and bnce. The affects of reanimating from death made it impossible for Undeads to experience the simple pleasures of life. It is a cost they must pay for being undead. It was not like there were no benefits. They were extremely resilient to a number of effects and substances that were extremely harmful to living. Undeads were immune to all mind-affecting effects, poison, sleep effects, paralysis, stunning, disease, and so on.

    "I shall make the entire ne as my dominion," Asmodeus Freyr Buriv dered.

    His aspirations for grandeur and world conquest made him summon the legendary Death Gate. He was not granting immortality to supreme living beings who have died long ago. Instead, he was employing them as his servants into his personal army known as Death Knights.

    "This event took ce some million years before the destruction of Celestial Elysium ne, "Pythia tapped a finger on the Legacy Orb and the scene fast-forwarded to a few years.

    Now, the scene in the orb was of gloom and destruction. The sky was darkened and thend was wrapped with blood.

    Among countless corpses, Asmodeus Freyr Buriv stood. His body was broken with his hands cleaved and his eyes ruined.

    In front of him, the other paragons of the ne were standing, their weapons pointed at him.

    "My conquest failed," Asmodeus Freyr Buriv said, his voice filled with happiness rather than anger or sadness. "I shall be called as a sinner and you will be called as heroes for defeating the master of evil."

    Asmodeus Freyr Buriv knew the oue of win and loss.

    After thepletion of any war, the winner bes the king while the loser bes a viin. No matter how many atrocious acts the winnermits, they are forgotten or glorified by the masses. While the actions of the loser are forever remembered as evil.

    "Failure is simply the opportunity to begin again, this time more intelligently," Asmodeus Freyr Buriv said with a burst ofughter. "There are no secrets to sess. It is the result of preparation, hard work, and learning from failure. And I shall seed!"

    "You will get no chance!" A six-armed humanoid paragon said. He has a holo of cosmic behind his head and a heavenly phenomenon manifested around him.

    Cosmic energy enveloped his body as he dashed at the sinner of the ne.

    Asmodeus Freyr Buriv¡¯s listless eyes glinted with slyness. Just as the paragon attacked him, he exploded into blood and gore. The paragon was startled for the explosion carried no energy st, and but this didn¡¯t give him any joy. If anything, it terrified him for he didn¡¯t understand why his enemy would simply kill himself.

    "Maybe he didn¡¯t want to die by the hands of others... but then why he said what he said?"

    Just then, from a piece of gore, an ethereal smoke-like insect ripped out. Before the paragon could even sense it, the smoke-like insect entered his ear. His consciousness turned muddy and he slumped down. It took him a minute to rise again.

    "Are you all right, Wattsabba Skyadams?" A female paragon asked from behind.

    "Yes, just exhausted," Wattsabba Skyadams answered, his eyes shing the same viciousness as Asmodeus Freyr Buriv.

    "Parasitic Immortality," Pythia paused the scene and said. "Another easy way to attaining immortality by abandoning the body. You just need to transfer consciousness to another body. Like this king, you can possess someone else or switch to a backup body if you have time and resources."

    Kiba didn¡¯tment. He knew people have long used magic and science to look for a way to live forever.

    "From what I have researched, this immortality is actually based on immortality via reincarnation or resurrection," Pythia shared details.

    She wouldn¡¯t show everything within the Legacy Orb for obvious reasons but she didn¡¯t mind sharing theoretical details.

    "As you know, we humans have long believed the soul as immortal part of our existence," Pythia continued. "Scientists consider the soul as simple fragments of data while others consider it a vital life essence that lives on even after our death. In either way, this type of immortality allows you to reincarnate within another body or resurrect yourself at ater point in time."

    Pythia tapped the Legacy Ball and it disappeared into clusters of light.

    " His Highness Asmodeus Freyr Buriv also discovered another variant of immortality," Pythia said as the clusters of light entered the rosy fog. "I can¡¯t show it to you, but it is known as Reliant Immortality. You won¡¯t die as long as a certain being, object, or even natural concept exists."

    The fog converged into misty droplets which then wrapped on the petals of the roses in the vase.

    "Asmodeus Freyr Buriv also believed there were at least two wore ways to immortality," Pythia continued, her voice filled with fascination. "Meta-Immortality... The beings are neither alive or dead in a conventional sense. They stand outside the ordinaryws of reality, fate, temporality, and dimensionality. Supposedly, Lords of Time were a half-step into Meta-Immortality."

    "...."

    "Then there is true immortality. In the folklore of the world, it was called Transcendental Immortality," Pythia said in a concluding tone. "The entity with such immortality is free from all rules of universe... Only such entity is entitled to eternal life, being exempt from death, and unending existence."

    A single destination might have various paths leading to it. The same applied for immortality. There were hundreds of ways to achieve it, at least theoretically. It was a different matter that no one has gainedplete immortality or evene close to having eternal life.

    "Thanks for expanding my horizons," Kiba said with a smile. "I guess you were right. Maybe the supreme beings from that world really came close to immortality."

    "I¡¯m d you agree. And I¡¯m sure you know why I shared my knowledge with you," Pythia said, her eyes concentrated on his. "Are you interested?"

    Pythia observed him closely. She has shared her knowledge because she needed him for coborating. Otherwise, there was no reason for her to spend her time on showing him glimpses of future or exining about immortality.

    Of course, what she shared was just the tip of an iceberg but she would share further knowledge after he joins her.

    "I¡¯m not interested," Kiba answered with a sigh. "Immortality is just not for me."

    "What?!" Pythia was stunned by his words.

    How can a living being not be interested in immortality?!

    Is he one of those who feel that death is what defines all living things, and as a natural part of life, should not be taken away?! Such thoughts are only shared by those who knew they have no chance of gaining immortality so they pretend to be philosophical and romanticize death! It is like a fox saying grapes are sour!

    "I have my reasons," Kiba added after he saw her shocked look.

    Kiba didn¡¯t believe in seeking immortality but that didn¡¯t mean he wanted to criticize those who pursued immortality. His beliefs were based on cynicism and practicality of very slim chances of achieving immortality and thus wasting entire life on pursuing pipe dreams.

    Then again, from others perspective, his dreams of lust and vanity were an actual wastage of life.

    "To each his own... you like what you like."

    Ever since he epted the Eternal Wisdom of Dreams from Veronica, he has firmly believed no one has the right to look down on the opinions and dreams of others.

    For him, life was far too short to waste on illusory concepts, no matter how alluring they were to others.

    Besides, what was the use of life if it was not enjoyed?! Countless humans waste their entire lives in seeking power or eternal life, but on their deathbed, they realize the futility of their actions. They die with regrets...

    Kiba didn¡¯t want to die with regrets. He might not be able to fulfill his dreams but at least, he won¡¯t have the regret of not giving it his full.

    Ever since he gained the strength to be the master of his own fate, he has spent almost every opportunity to seek happiness. Even in times of despair, he continued his pursuit of happiness.

    It was the same after Felicity was injured in Delta City. Despite the gloom and despair, he found time to seduce Suzane in a hospital while her husband and son were outside.

    And even now, in the forest, he was doing the same. His mission was to find a cure for Felicity but he didn¡¯t forget to enjoy himself.

    The purpose of morality is to teach you, not to suffer and die, but to enjoy yourself and live! And Kiba wanted to live his life to the fullest!

    If you obey all the rules, you¡¯ll miss all the fun...

 Chapter 291 Secret of Legacy Orb Part I

    <h4>Chapter 291 Secret of Legacy Orb Part I</h4>

    The purpose of morality is to teach you, not to suffer and die, but to enjoy yourself and live. As for the rules one must follow in life... well, If you obey all the rules, you¡¯ll miss all the fun!

    Both Pythia and Ashlyn were astonished by Kiba¡¯s views. His attitude towards life was far too different from what was epted in society.

    "The most important thing is to enjoy your life - to be happy - it¡¯s all that matters," Kiba nced at the glistening petals of the roses in the vase. "While I have lived only for a short time, I know where my happiness lies and where it doesn¡¯t."

    He plucked a petal and ced it between his fingertips. The soft, wet petal was soothing to touch and its aroma was deliciously delightful.

    "I don¡¯t want to simply exist forever, no, I want to live," Kiba¡¯s eyes were still on the roses.

    Without any physical contact, the roses shook and their petals split out. A whirlwind swept through the hundreds of crimson petals and they started dancing in midair. The scene was mesmerizing but Pythia and Ashlyn¡¯s focus was glued on Kiba.

    "So trust me, I¡¯m not some fox who is iming grapes are sour just because I can¡¯t get them," Kiba raised his head and looked at Pythia.

    "You truly have no interest in seeking immortality despite the opportunity I¡¯m offering?" Pythia asked to confirm his intentions for once and all.

    She could understand him refusing if the probability of sess was zero but not after she showed him Legacy Orb. She was sure by now he knew they had a good chance of at least finding a way to extend their lifespan even if immortality was a foregone conclusion.

    "Yes, immortality doesn¡¯t interest me... at least, it hasn¡¯t till now," Kiba answered.

    "In the end, we only regret chances we didn¡¯t take," Pythia said with a faint smile. "I hope you don¡¯t regret giving up the chance I offered you."

    Kiba didn¡¯t speak but just smiled in response.

    Pythia let out a heavy sigh. She was disappointed by his refusal but she knew it was now a foregone conclusion. After all, she couldn¡¯t force him to join her in the pursuit of immortality.

    "You are not going to steal Legacy Orb?" Pythia asked in jest.

    She knew he wouldn¡¯t. Her precognition ability already confirmed it for her, but she asked regardless in order to break the awkward silence. Of course, she was also aware her precognition ability has limitations otherwise she will know everything in advance and she would not have been startled by his response.

    "Well, I won¡¯t say I¡¯m not curious about the information inside Legacy Orb," Kiba answered in azy tone. "But it is not advisable to steal from a mutant with temporal powers."

    Pythia was amused by his answer. She was smiling when she saw hiszy expression suddenly turning serious.

    "Be wary though," Kiba warned her.

    "Wary? Why?" Pythia was bewildered.

    Could he be talking about others who might be interested in Legacy Orb?

    "The danger is not always from the greed of others," Kiba¡¯s voice was heavy. "Sometimes, the greatest danger is from own greed."

    Pythia looked at him angrily.

    Why is he acting like those damn monks who preach about greed?

    Is he now going to im greed is permanent very?! Or something along the lines of saying greed is a bottomless pit which exhausts the person in an endless effort to satisfy the need without ever reaching satisfaction?!

    How dare he preach despite his unsatisfiable greed for women?! Bloody hypocrite!

    Kiba observed her expression and realized she misunderstood him. With a soft sigh, he said, "Trust me, I¡¯m not preaching you, but rather warning you. And normally I wouldn¡¯t but since you helped me, I feel obliged to do so."

    He didn¡¯t feel anything wrong with having greed. It was normal to desire and lust after something whether it was women, riches, power or immortality.

    "What do you mean?" Pythia was bewildered by his words.

    "Legacy Orbs," Kiba replied, his eyes filled with the remembrance of past. "Let¡¯s say, they contain more than just legacies."

    *-*-*-*

    Around 4.5 years ago.

    The nucleus of BSE79, Delta City.

    The vital regions of the ancient spaceship were filled with chaos. rms were ringing loudly while red lights shed violently.

    Inside a gigantic hall, Castor Damon cursed loudly as he fought the alien organisms. The shells of around five hypersleep chambers were broken and the beings inside them awoke from their long slumber.

    A crystalline octopus-like being whipped its tentacles on Castor Damon but thetter retaliated with a palm. The attack looked simple but it was backed by tremendous berserk force, and as a result, the octopus exploded into pieces of liquid substance.

    Castor Damon¡¯s eyes were filled with gloom. He looked with annoyance as the pieces of liquid substance converged back together and fused into the alien lifeform. It was the third time that this alien has resurrected back as if it was nothing. The other aliens were still fighting the after-effects of their long sleep but Castor Damon knew there was not much time before they targetted him.

    "Everything is that bastard¡¯s fault," Castor Damon muttered.

    The veins on his forehead and neck were on the verge of snapping. In his entire life, he has never been so humiliated. What pained him the most was that he was tricked into this mess by some barely eighteen years old teen who was no stronger than an ant.

    An insect from slum plotted against him and spoiled his carefullyid out ns to seek the greatest power source in the entire universe. He could ept this result if it was due to some top expert or an old fool.

    Castor Damon calmed down a bit and focused on the crystalline octopus.

    "Kid, just you wait."

    At the same time, some hundred feet below the hall.

    Zed ran through a white, metallic corridor. He stopped briefly to catch a breath and ced a hand on the metallic wall. His chest was bare and it was stained with flesh wounds and blood.

    "That was close."

    Zed brought the back of his hand on his forehead to wipe sweat.

    "I need to create as far distance as possible from both Castor Damon and that Cosmic Spark."

    Zed was in the middle of thinking his future ns but suddenly his pupils dted. The fine hairs on the back of his neck stood up and a chill ran through his spine.

    He quickly snapped his head back. Some two hundred meters away from his position, a five feet wide ball was rolling towards him. The ball was spinning so fast that it was hard to judge its identity.

    As if detecting his vision, the ball opened up and jumped on its feet.

    "Monster!" Zed could now fully see its body features. The monster was round and yellow with only a single vertical eye that radiated viciousness. From both its paws and hands, glinting ws protruded out. A horizontal slit in the middle of the body exposed sharp, long teeth.

    The monster smiled cruelly as it observed Zed.

    "Doesn¡¯t seem like a being with friendly intention," Zed bitterly thought.

    He quickly stretched a hand towards theing monster. From his fingertips, streams of fire swept out and converged into a fireball on the hollow of his palm. He rapidly threw the fireball towards the enemy with powerful momentum.

    The fireball left behind a trail of fire and smoke as it mmed right into the monster. The fireball exploded into a mass of fire and wrapped the monster from all around.

    Growl~

    The rampaging heat was no more harmful than a cool breeze. The monster came unscathed from the fiery attack.

    Its hook-like teeth shined brightly as it opened its mouth and projected out a beam of yellow energy.

    "Damn!" Zed gritted his teeth in frustration. He knew he was barely a level I mutant and as such, he was the weakest lifeform inside the meteorite.

    He barely ducked the beam by jumping towards his right but he couldn¡¯t avoid the energy ripples around the beam. The ripples struck him like a hammer and he was sent him flying through the air. He crashed on the hard floor and coughed up a mouthful of blood.

    Suppressing the raging pain inside him, he rose to his feet. The monster once again curled up into ball form and ran towards him...

 Chapter 292 Secret of Legacy Orb Part II

    <h4>Chapter 292 Secret of Legacy Orb Part II</h4>

    The monster rolled like a spinning wheel as it ran after Zed.

    "If Castor Damon was here then this monster would have been killed in a second," Zed thought with a bitter smile. His expression was heavy but he knew now was not the time to waste on self-pity.

    Biting his lower lip, he decided to go all out. He enveloped his legs with streams of fire in order to propel his speed at a rate higher than his body was capable of.

    He was now dashing through the corridor with everything he got. Yet, the rotating monster was catching up to him without any difficulty.

    Zed gritted his teeth and didn¡¯t look back. Blood dripped down from his forehead and chin but he has no time or strength to wipe his injuries.

    "Argh!"

    The tickling blood droplets fell into his eyes. He felt a burning pain bubbling up but he once again gritted his teeth and ignored the pain.

    His vision focused on a closed sliding door ahead and the virtualmand screen floating before the door.

    Ever since he entered the meteorite, he has diligently observed Castor Damon¡¯s actions and as such, he knew a lot more than most people on Earth. And now was the time to test the knowledge he acquired.

    Zed could feel the vibrations of momentum from behind. He didn¡¯t need to look back to know the monster was almost close to him.

    Just as he reached the door, he twisted his feet and spun around. His eyes radiated an intense amount of heat as he raised his hands up.

    Pirs of fire projected in front of him. Quickly, threads of fire shot out from each pir to connect with each other.

    Swoosh~

    A wall of fire came into existence. The heat waves emitted from the wall were violet and chaotic akin to a volcano.

    The rolling monster was surprised but not worried. It jumped back on its feet and looked at the firewall with intense disdain.

    Just what can a fire wall summoned by some weak teenager do?! The human kid was simply wasting his energy!

    The monster shed its ws on the firewall. Strong ripples swept out and the wall started shaking with visible holes in it.

    Just as the monster expected, the fire wall was no match for its power. The monster was retracing its w from the fire wall when its eye pupil dted.

    Every part of fire wall exploded out into threads of firey energy. The st was weak by the monster¡¯s standards and far from capable of nting an injury. But it was enough to push the monster by a few meters.

    GRRRR

    The monster was furious at the cheap, underhanded tactic used by this human.

    Are the beings of this so weak that they have to resort to cheap methods to survive?! Even a weak opponent should have the honor to fight gracefully and fairly.

    Angered, the monster burst through the smoke to catch the teenager. It got back into its rotating ball as it has decided to crash directly on the human and turn it into a bloody paste.

    In the meantime, Zed was standing opposite to the door. His fingers were rapidly moving on the virtual console while his eyes read the data. His brain was working at extraordinary speed now that he was in danger.

    "Faster! Please open up!" His face was pale with exhaustion but he refused to give up aftering this close.

    He hurriedly pressed on thest option and the door started opening up slowly. White gas streamed out through the opening, and this made it impossible to see ahead.

    By now, the monster was just two meters away. Zed didn¡¯t wait for the door to fully slide open. He jumped through the faint gap.

    SLAM

    The monster¡¯s ball form collided on the sliding door and it bounced back. The door was opening further and soon, open enough for the monster to enter.

    Zed didn¡¯t waste any time. He ran through white gas like a mad man. He didn¡¯t care if the white gas might prove dangerous to him.

    His first mission was to escape the living danger behind. His eyes were watery and his vision was blurring from the constant over exhaustion and fatigue.

    He couldn¡¯t see anything through the fog of white gas so he decided to close his eyes and bring some relief. For the next five minutes, he continued to dash forward without looking back.

    CRASH

    Zed crashed against a hard surface and fell down on his back. With great difficulty, he jumped back on his feet.

    His throat was filled with the vile, metallic taste of blood. The sudden crash has worn his spent body further and he has no energy to move much less run.

    Zed tried to calm himself. He looked in front to see what he has crashed into. There was no more hindrance from white gas...no, the white gas was still here, but the object in front of him was so bright that the fog didn¡¯t matter.

    A seven feet ck column protruded from the floor. On the top of the column, an ethereal sphere was floating.

    The sphere was as bright as the sun and it was constantly rotating. Zed closed his eyes but even in the darkness, the bright outline of the sphere was visible.

    "What is it?" Zed thought in his heart. Almost on his own, he stretched his hand out and touched the sphere.

    Whoosh~!

    Sparkling rays of orange light wrapped around his body from head to toe. His body shed into blinding radiation and the next moment, he was sucked right into the sphere.

    Just then, the monster from before appeared in front of the ck column. Its vision wasn¡¯t affected by the intense radiance and the monster looked around to find the teenager.

    The monster observed the sphere for a few moments before turning around and leaving the area.

    ***

    When Zed opened regained consciousness, he found himself lying in a pool of crystalline liquid. The pool was rather shallow and as such, he wasn¡¯t in risk of drowning during his unconscious state.

    Zed threw away some liquid he has unconsciously sipped in his mouth. The sound of liquid sshing ringed out as he rose to his feet. He was amazed when he checked his condition. There were no traces of flesh wounds and blood on his body. He was no longer pale and exhausted from pushing his body to its limit.

    "This is too good to be true," Zed pinched his body to make sure he was not dreaming. He looked down and observed the crystalline liquid. Each droplet was glinting like a resplendent star. His attention was picked by the reflections on the surface.

    There were countless dots of light reflected on the pool. The light dots were beautiful and pleasurable to the senses.

    Zed raised his head above to check the source of these gorgeous and alluring reflections. He noticed thousands of dazzling orbs floating high in the air. Every orb was apanied by glowing dust and bright dots of light that rotated around the respective orb.

    The orbs made it seem as if the entire region above the pool was filled with a sea of myriad color.

    "Where am I?" Zed wondered in his heart.

    [[Hall of Legacies]]

    A calm voice entered his ears...

 Chapter 293 Secret of Legacy Orb Final Par

    <h4>Chapter 293 Secret of Legacy Orb Final Par</h4>

    (A/N: A part of this chapter relies on the actions of a character that has been only mentioned in shbacks. Two shbacks to be precise - Chapter 105 and Chapter 160. I¡¯m mentioning it now as many readers might not remember the details ^^ ).

    The zing orbs continued to float high above the crystalline pool.

    [[Hall of Legacies]]

    As soon as the voice entered his ears, Zed looked around but saw no sign of lifeform other than his own.

    The pool spanned into an area far greater than his eyes could see. He didn¡¯t think the source of the voice was far away. The voice was far too clear to be from a distance.

    As he tried to find the source, a blinding mass of light appeared high above. The sh of light converged into arge face. Half of it was white and another half ck with tiny star-like points all over. The face was that of a female but not a human. From forehead, three crystalline horns protruded out that resembled antennas.

    [[Wee to Hall of Legacies]] The feminine face said.

    "Who are you?" Zed was taken aback.

    [[The matrix of this hall.]] The female face answered. Her voice was in, without any emotions, neither warm nor cold.

    "?" Zed looked at the face in confusion.

    [[You humans usually refer those of my kind as Artifical Intelligence. You can call me as Enchantia.]]

    Artificial Intelligence? AI?

    Zed has heard rich people in cities having their own personal assistants in the form of AIs. They were advanced machines with their own intelligence and ability to learn from past experience. He assumed they didn¡¯t have a physical appearance but obviously, Enchantia was different. Perhaps she was advanced AI.

    Zed raised his head up. He couldn¡¯t see any sky or ceiling. All he could see was an unending space that was filled with floating orbs.

    "How could this even be called a hall?" Zed muttered to himself. He shook his head and brought his eyes back on Enchantia.

    "You won¡¯t kill me for trespassing, right?" Zed cautiously asked. His experience with foreign lifeforms in the spaceship has not been good.

    [[No. You are not a trespasser so there is no reason for me to kill you]] Enchantia answered. [[Or is that you want me to kill you?]]

    "...." Zed¡¯s lips twitched. "Of course, not."

    Zed nced at the shining orbs.

    "What are those orbs?" Zed enquired.

    [[Legacies]]

    "And whose legacies are they?" Zed further asked.

    [[Paragons of my homeworld who have long ceased to exist]] Enchantia informed him. [[The orbs contain their memories, experience, knowledge, and wisdom.]]

    Zed was astonished by her words.

    [[Every living being is destined to die. In a way, leaving behind a legacy is immortalizing oneself as long as a legacy is received by a worthy heir. The achievements of a lifetime would be forever remembered and passed from one generation to another...]]

    "I see," Zed observed the orbs. The glow from the orbs and light particles around them was soft and spellbinding.

    Zed felt a strong urge to touch the orbs. Just then, a crystal board appeared below his feet. Before he could react, the board rose up and left the pool.

    The board soared towards the nearby orbs. It stopped after Zed was close to five orbs.

    He stretched out a hand and ced it on one of the orbs. The orb shed brightly and clusters of light swept out.

    Zed automatically closed his eyes as he felt his consciousness sucked into the orb.

    Zed found his mental projection in a bright, clear world. The sky was different from that of Earth with its clouds twisted in a chaotic whirpool and dark lightning.

    As far as his eyes could see, there were myriad castles and pces. He found himself above one castle where a humanoid creature d in a dark robe was floating. He has long, messy yellow hair tied in a ponytail. He has three nted green eyes and arge fin on the back of his neck.

    "Rincewind Otiluke, surrender," A colossal ghost-like figure shouted. "You might be a Dark Mage but you can¡¯t win against us."

    This figure was apanied by an army of titans.

    "Surrender?! Never to likes of you!" Rincewind Otiluke raised a finger towards them.

    With a mere gesture of his finger, the entire space bent and gravity defied the natural order of the world. The titans felt chains of berserk gravity pulling them. And before they could even blink, they soared towards clouds before mming down on the ground like bolts of thunder.

    The ghost-like figure was stunned by such a high difference in strength. The nozzles on his body expelled streams of turbulent gases that rushed towards his enemy.

    "You might be close to immortality," Rincewind Otiluke¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain as he continued. "But you have forgotten that immortality can also be a curse."

    He summoned a space-time barrier around the ghost-like figure, and even before the ghost-like figure could detect it, his body ripped into countless pieces.

    "Space magic!" The ghost-like figure was overwhelmed. His consciousness blurred and he realized his enemy was sealing every piece of his body in different dimensions.

    "No!" The ghost-like figure screamed before fading into various dimensions and sealed until the end of time...

    Zed was taken aback by the one-sided battle. He realized size and numbers didn¡¯t matter in front of overwhelming strength.

    His eyes were filled with a strong yearning as he looked at Rincewind Otiluke.

    How good it would be to have such space powers...

    The next moment, his consciousness was back in the Hall of Legacies. The lust of power was visible in his eyes as he retraced his hand from the orb. He was almost drooling like a man at the sight of a gorgeous naked woman.

    Enchantia observed his demeanor and her face showed a faint smile.

    [[It is always so easy to trick humans.]] Enchantia remarked to herself. She brought his attention on her as she said, [[You can only take a glimpse to legacy until you ept it fully.]]

    "Oh!" Zed nodded in understanding. "I guess I will take glimpses from other legacies before deciding."

    He touched another glowing orb and his consciousness was sucked into it.

    [[This will be much easier than I thought.]]

    Zed found his mental projection in a vast, high-tech gicb. Holographic projections of DNA strands were projected above a console.

    Hundreds of species he has never seen before were sealed inrge experiment rigs. Virtual screens were floating on the rigs; disying biological records and experiment progress along with the body charts.

    In the center of theb, a radiating biological energy generator was ced. It was connected from the floor to the ceiling.

    Zed has only lived in slums so his experience with technology was limited. But the recent five days in BSE79 has expanded his horizons so he was able to guess that the various equipment here were far too advanced. There were no wires or pipes visible. Everything in theb was systematic and organized properly.

    Zed focused his eyes on the end of theb. Arge virtual interface system was attached to theb wall.

    A humanoid, purple reptile - resembling a male lizard - was moving his hands on the interface. The creature has rectangr pupils, horizontal eyelids and six arms. Red wristband like outgrowths protruded from his ankles, and from the fingers, glinting ws stretched out.

    {{Lord Xeced}}

    A voice came from the virtual interface. The next moment, a holographic projection of a mechanical organism appeared.

    Xeced raised his head and looked at the projection.

    {{The High Table wishes to congratte you on your progress on Genesis}}

    Xeced didn¡¯t reply and focused on whatever task he was carrying out before.

    {{His Highness will like to confer you royal honor for your contributions. We are sure your progress will help us in avoiding cmity.}}

    "I¡¯m busy and have no time to waste," Xeced said in an annoyed tone. "So stop annoying me."

    {{As you wish, Lord Xeced. Please do remember the races of Celestial Elysian ne are grateful to you.}}

    "Knowledge of science," Zed was awe-struck by theb and the conversation he just heard. "Great scientists are respected everywhere... their influence is no less than powerful mutants."

    He now lusted after knowledge of science...

    Once again, he was back in Hall of Legacies. The fascination he held for these legacies was growing stronger with every second. Without wasting any time, he grabbed another orb to take a glimpse.

    [[Humans... enticing them is so easy and that is especially true for the weak ones like him. No, alluring powerful ones is even easier. They will do anything to advance further.]]

    Enchantia thought to herself. She could sense Zed¡¯s emotions turning stronger with every orb he checked.

    He saw glimpses of echelons doing what was deemed impossible. Magic, science, fantasy, reality wrapping... every scene left him hungry for knowledge and power.

    The sad memories of his slum life further fueled his thirst for the legacies. He wondered just how great his life would turn after he epted the legacies. He would no longer be hungry or controlled by anyone. He will not have to fear slum overlords nor Castor Damon. He will be able to escape spaceship and be as far as possible from Cosmic Spark...

    Enchantia looked at the overwhelming thirst and longing in his eyes. He was wide-eyed as he looked at the sea of glowing orbs.

    "I could definitely fulfill my dreams!" Zed wondered aloud.

    As he muttered the word ¡¯dream¡¯, a chill ran through his spine. Goosebumps exploded all over his body and his skin crawled with a thundering sensation.

    "Damn! How could I be so muddlehead?!" Zed pped himself on his cheeks. He tried to overpower the overwhelming thirst for knowledge and power his mind was exploding with.

    "No! The legacies could help me in my dreams... I need to grab them..." Zed¡¯s mind was filled with opposite thoughts. "Food, vanity, women... the legacies could give it to me... I can rule everyone on the and punish those who offend me."

    Zed gritted his teeth and jumped from the crystalline board.

    Enchantia was stunned by his actions. She looked in disbelief as he jumped inside the pool. She realized he was trying to use the pain from the fall to overpower his lust.

    [[How can a human teen overpower the greed enhanced by Legacy Orbs?]]

    The pool was shallow so the shockwaves from fall gave him a concussion along with the cracking of few bones. Thankfully, the regenerative and healing property of the crystalline liquid made him recover in no time.

    Zed threw out the liquid from his mouth before rising on his feet. He wiped the liquid from his face after which he brought his eyes on Enchantia.

    "I¡¯m grateful that you will see me worthy enough to allow me to check legacies," Zed said, his voice clear. "But I will politely refuse your kind intentions."

    Enchantia remained silent.

    "Could you tell me where the exit is?" Zed asked.

    [[How did you overpower your innate lust for power and knowledge?]] Enchantia ignored his question and asked what she wanted to know.

    It was normal for a living being to desire the life of those powerful than them. Those from poor and middle-ss envy the life of the rich. They live the morous life of rich through movies, magazines and stories. In a way, most sources of entertainment were a chance to allow the masses to experience wish-fulfillment.

    Simrly, the weak and servant ss were fascinated with the lifestyle of the royal ss. They too desired the power to rule over the masses and experience what it felt like to have control over countless lives.

    The overwhelming reality of life often sends one in depression. To ovee this, the brain gives a dosage of pleasure through dreams and wish-fulfillment entertainments.

    The orbs, on the other hand, were beyond the scope of the human mind. The scale of grandeur they offered was not something a human could resist.

    World-shaking power, an ocean of knowledge, a chance for immortality, unending influence...

    Everything offered by the orb suppressed the rationality of the brain. It made one spellbound to the opportunities the legacies carried.

    What¡¯s need to be mentioned is the orbs only fuelled the innate greed and lust. They increased one¡¯s own fascination by showing the grandeur once could achieve...

    [[Answer me, kid.]] Enchantia once again asked him on how he overpowered his own lust.

    "Dreams," Zed answered with a sigh. "Eternal Wisdom of Dreams."

    [[?]]

    "Years ago, someone I met through a chance gave me the greatest gift in existence," Zed exined with a smile. "I still remember every single word she muttered to me before I received the gift:

    *As long as you wish for materialistic benefits, regardless of whether it is food, money, clothes, or even strength; your life would only be worse. None of them are things you can afford to have in your current state.

    The society out there would not spare you if you have a treasure you couldn¡¯t protect. Greed is not restricted to your slums*

    Enchantia didn¡¯t really what he meant or the person he was referring to meant. She didn¡¯t know the context so it was hard for her to make sense.

    [[Are you sure you wish to give up these great legacies?" Enchantia asked.

    Zed raised his head towards the countless glowing orbs. The soft, soothing glow reflected on his face... offering him an opportunity to escape his current predicament.

    "Yes..."

    ***

    Present.

    Year of 2025.

    The Fair, Deste Blood Forest.

    Inside the room, Kiba let out a heavy sigh as he recalled his first experience with Legacy Orbs. He grabbed the rose petals soaring above the table.

    "Pythia, just think about it," Kiba looked at Pythia who was sitting across him. "Paragons of that world spent their entire lives in a path that was filled with blood and corpses. They did what we humans usually consider as immoral and sinful... ughter, scheming, betrayal, and any heinous crime you can imagine. Yet, you actually believe, that in the final moments of their lives, they gave everything they achieved to the next generation through Legacy Orbs?"

    Pythia contemted his words for a minute before saying, "They didn¡¯t want to let their achievements to be wasted... passing their struggles and gains to next generation is a way for them to fulfill their dreams through others."

    Kiba shook his head. She was right by her views, and it was also in line with what Enchantia said. He disagreed though.

    "The Legacy Orb you have is about immortality," Kiba said while observing the petals in his hand. "It contains memories of time rted to Asmodeus Freyr Buriv. From what you showed me, he came across as a cynical and sinister king who cared about no one but himself. Do you really think he wants some unknown person in future benefiting from his years of struggles? "

    "I..." Pythia¡¯s eyes furrowed. She knew the answer but she wanted to believe people in the final moments would leave behind legacies in order for their progress to be not lost.

    "You know how subtle hypnotism and brainwashing works, right?" Kiba asked.

    Pythia nodded her head.

    "And can anything be a better medium than memories of the person?" Kiba asked further.

    "!!" Pythia¡¯s eyes turned wide and her breathing turned heavy. Her hands startled trembling as she realized the gravity of his words.

    "Most effective way of nting a mental suggestion! Just nt a seed of thought and it will germinate on its own and be a tree..." Pythia was horrified as she contemted. "And I wouldn¡¯t even notice it due to my subconscious bias and my own desires of immortality!"

    "We shall take our leave," Kiba left the chair. "Thanks for everything."

    Ashlyn also rose to her feet. Both of them stepped out of the room.

    Pythia didn¡¯t say anything including goodbye. She grabbed the rotating time pendant tucked in her cleavage.

    " Asmodeus Freyr Buriv!"

    ---

    Kiba and Ashlyn walked out of the shop and came back on the streets of the bazaar. The voices of shopkeepers and hawkers were suppressed due to jostling and noisy crowd. The sun was ring with intense heat but the crowd remained unaffected.

    "Let¡¯s eat something," Kiba suggested to hispanion. "We usually have our lunch now."

    Ashlyn nodded in agreement and they changed their directions.

    A few minutester, they returned to Garrick Angel Inn. The price here was high given it was #1 inn in The Fair but the quality was superior. Both Kiba and Ashlyn wanted to enjoy a delicious lunch and they were not worried about cost.

    Soon, they entered the dining hall. The hall wasrge with around twenty tables most of which were currently empty.

    Kiba did saw two familiar faces. One was Isabelle - the fifteen years old waitress. The other was old man Waldo Woods - the unlucky servant of deceased Fitz Moran.

    Waldo was sitting at the end of the hall. He was sulking but he tried to forget his sorrow by stuffing food dishes.

    He nced at Isabelle from time to time and wondered just how great it would have been if Fitz has not tried to make a pass on her. Had Fitz not done that then most likely "Dark Star" Myiesha Noach would not have turned him into damn molecules. Myiesha did say Fitz was alive but Waldo was not sure if it was any good with molecules dispersed in air.

    "I think the first face I saw after my birth was my father...otherwise there is no way my luck would be so bad," Waldo mumbled while munching down on a chicken leg. "I need some stroke of luck."

    Kiba and Ashlyn sat down across a table in a corner of the hall. Isabelle was happy to see the magnanimous patrons again. She cheerfully offered them a menu while secretly praying for a big, advanced tip like yesterday night. She was looking at them with adorable puppy eyes and both of them easily understood her intentions.

    Kiba smiled at her pleasant attitude. He retrieved a money card worth $10000 from his storage space and handed it over to her. Ashlyn did the same but without any visible emotions on her face.

    "You both are the best!" Isabelle thanked them from her heart. She wished more customers would follow their lead. As she thought this, she nced at Waldo who was also looking towards her.

    Waldo¡¯s cheeks twitched. He has observed everything that trespassed just now and knew what her adorable eyes wanted. While he has a good amount of funds left, he wasn¡¯t rich enough to waste it on tip!

    "Don¡¯t be a miser," Kiba said from his chair. "Be generous and share your wealth with less fortunate."

    "Easy for you to say!" Waldo cursed rather loudly. "Besides, I¡¯m the unfortunate one here!"

    Ashlyn returned the menu back to Isabelle before bringing her emerald eyes on Kiba.

    "Shameless," Ashlyn thought while letting out a soft breath of air.

    The money cards he used so far have been stolen from others. Just yesterday, he looted the entire profit from Byron¡¯s Charm Shop¡¯s owner by using Nutcracking Demoness. Poor owner was shedding bitter tears when he saw Kiba happily taking abined wealth of $100000.

    And yet now, Kiba - with a straight face- was asking others to be generous and share their wealth.

 Chapter 294 Ego

    <h4>Chapter 294 Ego</h4>

    Inside the dining hall, Waldo was pissed by Kiba¡¯s and Ashlyn¡¯srge tips followed by words on generosity. He was old and thick-skinned but even he felt embarrassed by the puppy eyes of Isabelle.

    How am I supposed to eat under the vision of such an adorable teenager?

    Damn! Being so cute is criminal!

    Waldo let out a bitter smile. He took out a money card from his back pocket. The card was worth $1000. Compared to the tips offered by Kiba and Ashlyn, his tip was too low and not worthy of mentioning. But this amount was the most he was ready to offer.

    Hopefully, she would be happy.

    Waldo prayed inside as he handed the card to Isabelle. She was smiling but he could see it seemed force. When she expressed her gratitude, he could feel it wasn¡¯t as sincere as when she thanked Kiba and Ashlyn.

    Fuck! I¡¯m low on funds and yet she doesn¡¯t appreciate my gesture! Did I waste my money for nothing?!

    Waldo wanted to weep at his predicament. If there was no here and he was not afraid of the rules of The Fair, he would take the card back forcefully.

    "You are not a miser," Kiba remarked in a voice filled with astonishment. Waldo was pleased by the obvious surprise in Kiba¡¯s voice. At least, someone was impressed even if it was the culprit of the current situation. Waldo dly stuffed a meat piece in his mouth when Kibapleted his remark by saying, "But you are not generous either. Don¡¯t you feel any shame on disappointing a teenager?"

    "%@#!" Waldo coughed up the meat piece. If not for the rules, he would have strangled the golden-haired man and teach him a thing or two about generosity.

    Waldo ced a hand over his old heart. He wanted to calm down and ovee his obvious anger and embarrassment.

    Ashlyn let out another sigh. She silently waited for Isabelle to serve them dishes they have ordered.

    Five minutester, Isabelle returned to their table with arge te. As per the initial order, she ced down the entire lunch dishes on the table.

    The first dish she ced was a mix of vegetables cooked with few spices and topped with a coconut sauce. Then there was sd, pasta, butter naan, rice, meat, stew, fish curry, yogurt, and so on. Even dessert dishes were ced alongside from the very start. Butterscotch pie, rasgu, pudding, rajbhog, and biscuit tarts.

    Waldo first looked at the dishes and then at Kiba and Ashlyn. His eyes were filled with disbelief at the amount of food. Their table was for six and yet now it was full with no space.

    Just how much food two people could eat?! They eat that much and yet remain so lean!

    Kiba and Ashlyn ignored his gaze and started savoring their lunch.

    A few minutester.

    "Hmm?" Kiba¡¯s attention moved on the entrance as he heard the sound of the door opening. A man in mid-twenties, d in casual clothes, stepped in. He has peach skin, a sharp jaw, thin eyebrows, and light red eyes. His slick red hair wasbed to the right. All over, he was a fairly handsome man.

    The good-looking man was named Shawn.

    He was apanied by a young petite woman who has just reached twenty. She was holding Shawn¡¯s hand as she walked inside the hall.

    She has long chocte brown hair and eyes, light skin tone and a small but tempting chest that was wrapped by light yellow sundress. She was about 5¡¯7" and her dress reached past her ankles.

    Kiba noticed a diamond ring on the fourth finger of her left hand.

    "Engagement ring and not a wedding band...but there are many who only wear a single ring so hard to say if she is married or not," Kiba made an important observation. "The light ring mark on her finger indicates she has not been engaged/married for long. So romance should be most likely in honeymoon stage."

    In the present era, very few would marry at such a young age. Kiba wasn¡¯t able to judge if she belonged to the very few. If she did, it would either mean she was truly romantic at heart or she was participating in a marriage of convenience set by her elders. There was also another rare scenario which has so do with conservative values and cultural impact but Kiba was sure she didn¡¯t belong to it.

    The alluring girl was named Amy. She was all smiles as she walked alongside Shawn.

    The couple was actually a group of ten. The others in the group were equally young. Most men were good-looking and the women were slender and gorgeous. Their demeanor and walking style factored along with their presence in the costliest inn indicated they were used to a rich lifestyle.

    As Kiba observed the female iers, he licked his lips unconsciously. He found a new appetite building up in his body that couldn¡¯t be satisfied with the delicious dishes on the table.

    For the time being, Kiba decided to satisfy his stomach¡¯s craving. One task at a time...

    Kiba was taking a spoon of yogurt when he noticed something amiss. He raised his head and looked at Ashlyn.

    Her face was the usual poker and emotionless but he could see some emotions in her eyes. She was looking at the newly arrived group and the group was looking at her. To be exact, her vision was focused on Shawn.

    "Ashlyn?" Shawn called out. He walked towards her alongside Amy.

    "They know each other?" Kiba was surprised by the situation. It was the first time he was some real meeting acquaintances of Ashlyn.

    When he first met her, she was a temporary member of Blue Cliff Group lead by Amir. That time, he was with Ruby and they joined the group so that he can get to know Ashlyn. Later on, Blue Cliff Group was exterminated by Kiba¡¯s scheme when the group tried to plot against him and Ashlyn.

    "Shawn and Amy" Ashlyn greeted her acquaintances coldly.

    "Nice to meet you as well, stuck up bitch," Shawn said with a smirk. "So rumors of you being here were true."

    Without asking for permission, he sat on an empty chair next to her. Amy sat beside him.

    Ashlyn didn¡¯t reply to his remark.

    The couple was not surprised by her response. Shawn looked at Kiba and his eyes shed with anger that he suppressed quickly.

    Amy brought her eyes on Kiba as well. She was stunned by his handsome and refined facial features. A fit of pang jealousy and fury built in her heart.

    Suppressing her emotions, she said, "You do know she is a Cursed One, right?"

    Kiba didn¡¯t answer but he did sigh inwardly. He was disappointed that the ns he has just build regarding Amy would need to be changed.

    As for what she said about Ashlyn, he wasn¡¯t surprised. Ashlyn has informed him about her existence as a Cursed One after the battle with Immortal Devouring Serpent. And even if she hasn¡¯t told him, it wouldn¡¯t have mattered. After all, everyone has their secrets and weakness they never wanted to share. She wasn¡¯t obliged to inform him and vice versa.

    Shawn and Amy took his silence as a shocked reaction. They felt he most likely didn¡¯t know and was now overwhelmed with this knowledge.

    "You are baiting a guy and didn¡¯t even let him know about you," Amy said to Ashlyn. Amy turned her towards Kiba and said, "Don¡¯t let her deceive you with her beauty. She is all just looks but the era of evolution didn¡¯t deem her worthy of blessing."

    Ashlyn didn¡¯t react. She ignored Amy as if she didn¡¯t exist and focused on her lunch.

    "Her birth parents discarded her," Shawn joined the conversation. "An orphanage for special children took pity on her but even there she showed why the era of evolution didn¡¯t deem her worthy."

    Kiba was bbergasted by the information. He didn¡¯t know about her being discarded after birth and her living in an orphanage.

    But a few things didn¡¯t make sense to him. Ashlyn was powerful and that was especially true when she unsealed her seals. Yet, both Shawn and Amy were basically insulting her without any worry of consequences. Were they unaware of her power or was there another reason?

    He also wondered why Shawn was being so negative about Ashlyn.

    "Most likely she refused his advances," Kiba thought of the obvious reason.

    Ashlyn¡¯s beauty was breathtaking and the first time he saw her, he has entered into a trance. So he wouldn¡¯t be surprised if Shawn tried to build a romance with her.

    "And he now stupidly believe she and I have a romantic rtionship or at least a potential romance... so he wants to stop it from happening," Kiba concluded in his heart.

    "Ashlyn, you are a disappointment to your adopted parents," Shawn resumed the conversation. "They took you in their care and gave you everything..."

    For the first time, a re of anger became visible in Ashlyn¡¯s face and she flinched at the mention of parents.

    "Yet you lie and deceive for a boyfriend when you actually came to prove your devotion to them," Shawn finished his remarks. "Shame on you."

    Kiba¡¯s expression turned heavy. He could easily retort and make Shawn cry just from his words but he didn¡¯t. It was Ashlyn¡¯s matter and if he interfered without her consent, then he would be disrespecting her.

    He was also curious about Ashlyn¡¯s background and especially these adopted parents of her. He knew Ashlyn has costly and rare treasures with her so he wondered if it was due to her adopted parents.

    Ashlyn kept silent. Both Shawn and Amy were surprised by her cool despite everything. Even Kiba was surprised. He thought she would show her Nutcracking Demoness persona by now.

    Shawn and Amy looked at each other. They then rose up from the chairs and left the table.

    Shawn walked towards his group while remarking loud enough for Kiba and Ashlyn to hear.

    "Poor guy has fallen for a useless cursed bitch," Shawn said to Amy. "She is someone who can never conceive and enjoy the joy of children. I feel worse for her adopted parents. A pity they would never experience the happiness of ying with grandchildren... they should have just left her in that orphanage."

    "Don¡¯t say that," Amy felt he was now going overboard. Children was a very sensitive topic for any woman and that was especially true for cursed ones.

    "I¡¯m just stating a fact," Shawn said.

    Kiba eyed him coldly. Some topics were taboo and better unsaid, and yet, this man was continuously trying to piss her. Even he was getting offended.

    Ashlyn dropped the spoon in her hand. She rose to her feet and rage exploded in her eyes. The full-body ck suit shed with streams of blue currents. Seven bright seals appeared on her left palm as she clenched her fists.

    She took a step ahead but just then, a hand gripped her left shoulder from behind.

    "Don¡¯t," Kiba said as she turned her head towards him. "Neither of us would resort to violence."

    Ashlyn was surprised by his words.

    From the time she has known him, he has never been the forgiving type. He has ensured that anyone who offended him in any manner paid a price. She has also witnessed him taking sadistic pleasure while carrying out revenge.

    And yet, he was now stopping her to kick someone who has offended her?

    Kiba looked at her face. Even though her face was poker, he could see the anger in her emerald eyes. He obviously understood she felt he was being unreasonable given his own past records.

    He didn¡¯t want them to resort to violence due to the rules of The Fair. The auction has yet to start so they couldn¡¯t afford to get kicked out.

    He also wanted to keep killings to a minimum before the opening of the core section. This was mainly due to his ns with Fiona. So, for the time being, he didn¡¯t want either of them to use violence as a means.

    "I just said we will not be violent," Kiba said with a mischievous smile. "Never said we won¡¯t have revenge."

    "?" Ashlyn was bewildered by his words.

    "Pain from death is momentary. Sure, the pain might be unimaginable but it onlysts for a few moments before the person is wiped out of existence," Kiba took a seat as he continued. "In a way, death is the worst form of revenge. As for beating the heck out of a person to vent your frustration... well, injuries could be healed and body could easily recover as long as one has enough resources. That Shawn guy is obviously rich enough so physical revenge won¡¯t give us much satisfaction. By now, I¡¯m sure you know why using violent means is not really the right way to have revenge."

    Ashlyn felt his words made sense but then she recalled how most of his revenge was through violent means. He has either killed or handicapped his enemies.

    Even without looking at her, he could tell her thoughts. After all, his words and past deeds didn¡¯t really match.

    Kiba signaled her to take a seat and he returned to his own chair. Ashlyn did what he wanted but she continued to look at him. She was sure he would have something in mind if he stopped her now.

    "Do you know what is the greatest form of revenge?" Kiba asked.

    "...." Ashlyn didn¡¯t answer.

    "It is psychological," Kiba answered with a smile. "Unlike physical revenge, psychological revenge is forever engraved in mind and could not be forgotten. This type of revenge couldst for an entire lifetime and the victim could do nothing but suffer."

    Ashlyn was now intrigued.

    "Remember the affair puzzle I gave you?" Kiba asked while resuming his lunch.

    Ashlyn nodded her head. So far, she was not able to solve it.

    "The supreme art of war is to subdue the enemy without fighting," Kiba repeated the hints he has provided her. "Andstly, the mind is a terrible thing."

    Ashlyn took a spoon of pudding while waiting for him to continue.

    "The victim in the puzzle was offended greatly," Kiba said while treating himself with dessert. "What was the main reason for him being offended to such an extent? Was it infidelity of his wife, betrayal by his best friend,or something else..."

    Ashlyn contemted for a minute before answering, "Abination of all perhaps?"

    "Nope," Kiba said with a smile. "The reason is something no human wants to ept... it is the root cause."

    "What is it?" Ashlyn asked.

    "Ego!" Kiba answered with a smirk. "His ego was hurt in the worst possible way. And justly, by his reasoning, he felt shattered and offended by infidelity and betrayal."

    "..." Ashlyn contemted in her mind. She realized whatever Kiba has in mind for Shawn was rted to ego.

    "Let me tell you the most interesting part," Kiba wiped his hands with a tissue as he continued. "Ego is the very reason why most affairs ur in the first ce."

    Ashlyn listened without making an observation. She knew nothing of romance and rtionships so she didn¡¯tment.

    "In the entire life of a healthy human, the total time engaged in sex would be six to eight months," Kiba said, his voice rxed. " So it won¡¯t be wrong to say that sex is one of the shortest activities humans engage in, and yet, it leads to the biggest troubles in our world. Now, let me connect it with ego, the root cause.

    "Most men engage in affairs for seeking a boost in ego. The boost usuallyes during sex and afterward, never before. They seek gratification and ego stroke for their manhood... They want to dere they are alpha among men. A man might not want to admit it, but he wants to believe he is a stud in bed.

    "Whether consciously or unconsciously, the things men worry about the most is their size and performance. They often worry if their women are satisfied or not, and that¡¯s the reason why most men want to hear they are good in bed. An affair, in a twisted way, is a method to prove manhood and stud status with another woman... Of course, there is pleasure and thrill but the main issue is ego.

    "Now, let¡¯s talk about women who engage in affairs despite having a happy sex life. Like before, I¡¯m talking about majority cases. Most women seek ego boost before they actually participate in sex... this is different from men. They want to be indulged,plimented and ttered on their beauty and wisdom. This is especially true for women who have aged and don¡¯t get enough ttery from theirpanions. Their ego asked it to be stroked and appreciated. They want to be desired and romanced...

    "And that¡¯s what most men do when they seduce women. They tter them, make them feel desired, andstly, make them believe theirpanion is not appreciating them enough."

    What Kiba didn¡¯t mention was that the ego factor was not restricted to affairs. In the case of young women seeking a potential boyfriend, most wanted to have a rtionship with so-called studs and bad boys.

    Why?

    Ego.

    Their vanity was satisfied with being desired by the famous men. They unconsciously reasoned how others would be jealous of their beauty and their famouspanion.

    The same applied to most young males who wanted the hottest girl. After all, a man wants others of his gender to see him as a conqueror who has gained a woman desired by many.

    Of course, this was more of lust and a stroke for ego, and not love. But thesepanionships usually happens through dating and romance.

    "Now, let¡¯s arrive back on our main topic, punishing Shawn," Kiba¡¯s eyes shed with a devilish glint.

    "By the time our psychological revenge is finished, Shawn will feel so humiliated that he will doubt his very manhood."

    Ashlyn wondered what he has nned...

 Chapter 295 Hard Task

    <h4>Chapter 295 Hard Task</h4>

    Dining Hall, Garrick Angel Inn.

    The newly arrived couple - Shawn and Amy - joined their group to sit across a long table. Isabelle handed around five menus to the group. She provided water bottles before leaving the table to allow them to think of their orders.

    Shawn was still thinking about Ashlyn. He was shocked by how she remained cool despite all his insults on her being a cursed one and her inability to have children.

    "That golden-haired boyfriend of hers didn¡¯t react at all," Shawn thought as he made himselffortable on a chair. "He is not from our city so he is definitely someone she met in the forest... how could she ept a man she has never known before!?"

    Shawn was bitter and angry. He has asked Ashlyn for dates many times but she always refused his advances. As far as he could recall, she didn¡¯t show any interest in the opposite sex.

    Shawn nced back to check his object of hatred. He saw Ashlyn engaged in a conversation with Kiba. Her face was poker but he noticed traces of warmth he has never seen before.

    "Cursed bitch," Shawn gritted his teeth and muttered in a barely audible voice. "Just what does he has that I don¡¯t?"

    Amy, who was sitting next to him, felt aggrieved by her partner¡¯s behavior.

    A few tables behind, Kiba drank crystalline white wine from a ss goblet while Ashlyn munched on lunch dishes. Kiba¡¯s senses were actively observing everything that trespassed on Shawn¡¯s table as he savored the fruity, velvety taste of the wine. He ced down the goblet on the table and smiled.

    "There is nothing worse than a woman scorned."

    No woman would appreciate her man thinking about another woman in her presence. This was especially true if they were in amitted rtionship. The engagement/wedding ring on Amy¡¯s left hand showed howmitted they were.

    And yet, ever since Shawn entered the dining hall, he was focused on Ashlyn. First, he insulted Ashlyn.

    Amy was happy by the situation since she didn¡¯t like her. Even she has insulted Ashlyn along with Shawn. After all, it was humane to take pleasure in misfortunes of others. The pleasure was more intense in cases the misfortune fell on those powerful, stronger or beautiful.

    The same applied to Amy. Sure, Ashlyn would never be able to conceive but she was gorgeous and alluring that no man could ever resist. Amy knew she was no match for her beauty and she felt jealous seeing Ashlyn with the charming golden-haired man. So she was happy to join her partner in insulting Ashlyn and making sure that Kiba breaks off with her.

    But as time went past, Amy¡¯s happiness turned into sadness as she realized just why Shawn was so bitter and insulting.

    Shawn wanted Ashlyn and the insults were mean to vent his frustration on not getting her.

    Amy knew it was more of lust and desire instead of love but it didn¡¯t elevate her mood. If anything, it offended her.

    Wasn¡¯t his desire for Ashlyn a sign that he found her more attractive than her?

    And the behavior of her partner further confirmed it.

    "There are four types of women," Kiba mused in his heart. "I wonder which type she is."

    He brought his eyes from Amy to the tempting wine in the transparent goblet. It was light and easy andfortable.

    "The first type of women would feel inept andcking. This type of women would aggrieve and do anything to gain their man back... even beg. They will forgive their man¡¯s flings by turning a blind eye as long as they can have him back," Kiba thought with a faint smile. "The second type of women might take their men back but they will have some sort of revenge on their own so that they could look at themselves in a mirror without feeling ashamed. The revenge might be secret or not; usually in the form of an affair. Or it could also be as some sort of trump card for future situations like a strict financial arrangement...

    "The third type of women would be bitter and sad. They would feel wed and inept like the first type but unlike them, they will move on even though the bitterness wouldst for a long time.

    "Then there is the fourth type... my personal favorite. Their motto is simple: ¡¯He is leaving me for that woman? Well, good riddance. She can have him. I can now find someone who loves me for what I am.¡¯ This type of women doesn¡¯t care much for they see it with positivity.

    "Of course, like everything in this world, nothing is ck and white. It is easy to judge the first type as weak but never understand the reasons and personal struggles..."

    The above ssification didn¡¯t apply to Amy, at least not yet. After all, Shawn hasn¡¯t crossed the limit. Not to mention, if desiring another woman was considered as crossing limit, then almost all men would be held guilty. Still, Shawn has belittled Amy...

    Kiba looked at Amy and sighed. She was pretty with long choctey brown hair, small breasts and light fair skin. He found her attractive but he wanted to make sure he didn¡¯t cross his own boundaries.

    She might have slighted Ashlyn a bit but she didn¡¯t go overboard so there was no reason for him to use methods considered as devilish by others. As such, he wouldn¡¯t use any methods simr to the ones he used against Sarah and Ruby. He would use temptation which was basics of seduction but the choice would be hers, and hers alone.

    Kiba gripped the goblet handle and brought it to his lips. He took a sip and ced the goblet back. He raised his head and looked at Ashlyn. It was obvious she was acquainted with Amy and Shawn so he has to get important information from them before he decides on a n.

    "Are your two acquaintances just engaged or married?" Kiba asked.

    "Engaged four months ago," Ashlyn answered with details she knew.

    "Hmm," Kiba thought for a minute before saying, "Did they fell in love or was it a rtionship of convenience set by their rtives?"

    "I¡¯m not aware," Ashlyn replied. She wondered why he was asking such questions.

    Was it rted to the psychological revenge he earlier mentioned?

    "I see," Kiba nodded in understanding.

    He has forgotten she was not a female who was interested in gossips or rtionships. Most likely, she only knew about engagement due to them leaving in the same city. She was not in their friend circle from what he has seen so far so her knowledge would be further limited.

    "A few more questions but no one to answer," Kiba thought with a sigh. "Whether their rtionship is consummated? Pre-marital sex is verymon but there is still a sizable poption of those who save it for marriage... Well, many of them do make out with lots of kissing and groping but no real action.

    "So far, the two have been close but it isn¡¯t an indication of bedroom activity. The same goes for the style of clothing.

    "Amy should be barely twenty and Shawn is about twenty-five... At the very least, the hormones in Shawn must be raging."

    Kiba raised his arms above his head and stretched them.

    "Another question is whether Amy is a virgin or not... to me, it doesn¡¯t matter, never has. But most people still hold orthodox views on virginity," Kiba contemted with his eyes closed. "Funny thing is that most of these people have misconceptions about virginity, hymen, and blood..."

    Kiba shook his head and cleared his extra thoughts.

    The reason he thought about virginity was rather simple: Men always want to be a woman¡¯s first love, at least in bed. Many men consider taking the virginity of a female as a batch of honor. This was especially true for men who considered themselves as studs and hunks. In a way, it was rted to their ego just like Kiba exined to Ashlyn.

    Kiba could easily tell that Shawn considered himself as a stud. It was rather obvious from bodynguage and the way he conducted himself.

    And Kiba needed as much information as possible for him to devise a method before he took action. It was a simple principle even the great Sun Tzu acknowledged.

    The general who wins the battle makes many calctions in his temple before the battle is fought. The general who loses makes but few calctions beforehand.

    "I also have to think of the possible use of Law of Four and Magic of Six," Kiba thought while letting out a heavy sigh. "Hopefully, those two I won¡¯t have to use but I can¡¯t say for sure... So much to think and do.

    "And people think my job is just all fun."

    He felt pity for his poor self. No one could understand the hard work his profession required.

    "Let¡¯s go," Ashlyn¡¯s sweet but cold voice woke him from his thoughts of self-pity.

    "Ah...yes," Kiba got on his feet and left the table. They had an open tab in the inn so they didn¡¯t have to pay now. A such, they could directly leave afterpleting their food. Ashlyn stepped in front of him and walked towards the ss door that served as an exit.

    As Kiba followed her from behind, he noticed old man Waldo was still sulking. Kiba, being a kind-hearted man, decided to stop him from being sad so he said, "Goodbye, not-so-miser old man."

    "Huh?" Waldo raised his head at the familiar voice. He looked ahead and noticed Kiba waving his hand and saying, "Don¡¯t forget to be generous."

    Waldo¡¯s eyes turned red while steam came from his ears. Before he could say anything, Kiba left the hall.

    "#%$"

    Waldo started cursing out loudly. Everyone in the hall looked at him as if he was crazy but Waldo continued cursing...

    ***

    Kiba was pleased to help a man get out of depression. The poor old man was earlier silent and in a bad mood but Kiba¡¯s words now helped him open up and speak. It was a different matter that others have to suffer as Waldo vented his frustration in the dining hall.

    Ashlyn walked alongside him. She shook her head and let out a breath of air.

    For the time being, Kiba brought his mind to think of other tasks that required his attention. Mainly the auction which has been postponed by a day. That was the reason they arrived at The Fair.

    "Oh well, there are many shops still waiting to be explored," Kiba thought while humming a small tune. "If I¡¯m lucky enough, I might find what I need."

    Kiba was lost in thoughts as he stepped ahead. When he made a turn in the corridor, he bumped into a figure in white.

    "Sorry..." Kiba¡¯s words stopped as his eyes registered the hourss figure. It was a young woman donning a silky, white gown. Her face was covered by a thin veil.

    "Dark Star" Myiesha! The woman who turned Waldo¡¯s young master into molecules...

 Chapter 296 Myiesha

    <h4>Chapter 296 Myiesha</h4>

    Garrick Angel Inn.

    In the corridor leading to the dining hall, many mutants were shocked by the development. They looked at Kiba and Ashlyn with pure horror on their face. Ashlyn was behind Kiba with no emotions on her face.

    Kiba, on the other hand, was struck on the spot as he saw the figure he has just collided with.

    Her face was covered with a veil while the rest of her body was donned in a white gown. It was hard to see her stunning, gorgeous facial features without using enhanced vision.

    Kiba didn¡¯t need to see her face for her dressing pretty much confirmed her identity as the woman he saw killing the young master of old man Waldo.

    Myiesha Notch.

    He certainly wasn¡¯t expecting to meet her for the first time like this.

    "Apologies," Kiba apologized for bumping into her. It was his mistake since he was lost in thoughts and as such, he didn¡¯t mind saying sorry to a young woman with such enchanting, hour-ss figure.

    "He is dead!" A spectator female mutant muttered to herself some distance away.

    How could just saying a single word of apology earns forgiveness from bumping to a Dark Star?!

    One of the Five Dark Stars!

    The rulers of The Fair! Every single one of them was overwhelmingly powerful, not only in The Fair, but in the entire Deste Blood Forest.

    Every individual or organization aiming for the core region of the forest believed Dark Stars were the most troublesome group. They were such a terrifying group that their sole power allowed them to do as they please in the forest.

    And obviously, such a group was made of powerful entrics.

    Yet, he dared to bump into the most alluring woman in the forest! A woman whose appearance no one has fully seen!

    Hang on!

    That woman d in a full-body ck suit! Absolutely gorgeous and breathtaking! She is a fairy reincarnated on Earth!

    I have never seen a woman so beautiful in my entire life! She is definitely as striking as Myiesha, if not more!!

    Fuck!

    Is she with that golden-haired man as well?!

    Motherfucker!

    Don¡¯t you have any shame?! You have such a beauty with you and yet, you dare take advantage of Myiesha?!

    A woman whose name terrifies so much that they don¡¯t dare to step in her path! And yet, this golden-haired man not only did the unforgivable but he has nerves to stand as if he hasn¡¯t done anything big at all?! This was not some mistake that could be forgiven by simple words!

    A nobledy like Myiesha would definitely punish him in the most terrible way. The onlookers were sure of it.

    Females felt it was a pity for a stunningly handsome man to die so young. Male onlookers, on the other hand, rejoiced with obvious glee in their eyes.

    No man deserves to be so striking and lucky with women!

    Myiesha¡¯s amber eyes looked at Kiba for a brief moment. Her eyes were pure, crystal-clear, and serene. Her prepossessing face showed no malice or anger at Kiba¡¯s actions. She felt no ill intent or predetermined action from him and as such, she didn¡¯t deem it worthy to take any offense.

    She did disintegrate Fitz Moran but it was due to his abusive tone. Myeisha retraced her vision from Kiba and moved it on the path ahead.

    Kiba¡¯s gaze was focused on her so he didn¡¯t notice an 8 feet man stepping ahead. The man was bald with a head full of nerves protruding out.

    Harith Notch! The most powerful of the Dark Stars!

    He was d in a ck vest and pants which highlighted his overly muscr biceps and chest muscles. The tattoos over his arms and the chains wrapped on his hands further amplified his terrifying and imposing appearance.

    Harith stepped forward without looking at Kiba. It was as if he nothing here was worth his attention.

    "That golden-haired man is gone for good!" Many spectators behind muttered.

    "How dare his body crash into the holy body of youngdy?!"

    "Serves him right!"

    "Master Harith should gorge his eyes out first before crashing his skull into pieces!"

    The male onlookers¡¯ eyes were filled with craziness. They were rich and strong in their own right and yet they never dared eye Myeisha. Yet a man did what they could not even dare imagine in their dreams. Their hearts were obviously filled with unjustifiable thirst for punishment.

    Harith walked ahead and the side of his right arm crashed into the standing Kiba. This action was unintentional and done without using any power, and yet, it carried enough strength to dismantle a steel-reinforced concrete wall.

    Harith finally noticed Kiba after his arm collided against him. He looked down to check the minced human pieces of his unintentional victim.

    Some distance away, on either side of the corridor, the spectators were stunned beyond belief. Their eyes left the sockets in shock as they recorded the scene in front of them.

    The golden-haired man was not lying on the floor in meat pieces as they imagined! He was standing in the same ce as before without any sign of injury or difort! What¡¯s more, his body didn¡¯t even shake in the slightest!

    Damn!

    Just a few days ago, Dark Star Harith¡¯s hand rested on a shop wall and it was broken into pieces! So how can this man be safe?!

    Did great Harit intentionally controlled his strength!? Yes, that must be! Just why such mercy?!

    Harith was also surprised at Kiba¡¯s state. He knew how much force his unintentional bump carried.

    "A man of your stature needs not only to look in front but also below," Kiba said in a calm, matter-of-factly tone.

    Harith was dumbfounded. No one has dared speak to him like this ever before. Even when he killed someone, their families would apologize to him. Now though... the opposite party was teaching him basic manners!

    "This is basic but oh well, be careful in the future. I won¡¯t hold a grudge for an unintentional mistake but others won¡¯t be as amodating as me, " Kiba pointed towards the male onlookers when he said ¡¯others¡¯. In the same calm tone, he continued, "They would have thrashed you after calling you insolent."

    The male bystanders staggered a few steps. Their breathing turned heavy and their faces started sweating coldly. None of them dared utter a sound but in their hearts, they cursed as if someone has murdered their entire families.

    #%

    Fucking son of a bitch! How dare you implicate us in this matter?! We wouldn¡¯t dare call great Harith any name, much less thrash him!

    If you want to die, then die! But why the heck are you involving us?! Don¡¯t court death on behalf of us! Live and let live! Just spare us, please!!

    Harith turned his head towards the onlookers. Most of the mutants in The Fair were at Level II and a very few at Level III but when they sensed his gaze, they felt their bowels turning loose.

    Their breathing stopped and the innate fear of Harith¡¯s reputation made him look more terrifying than he was.

    They were on the verge of passing out when a pleasant voice broke the silence and brought them back to reality.

    "You must be the one who caused trouble yesterday in the market," Myeisha said without any emotions.

    Molecules of light particles covered her pupils as she looked at Kiba. She noticed a thin, invisible, golden luminous radiation wrapped on his body like a protectiveyer. This was a simple manifestation of fuel that powers a body - life force. In simple words, it was a materialization of aura.

    Theoretically, every living being has ayer of aura on their bodies but for most, the presence of thisyer serves no purpose due to their weak innate strength.

    The protective strength depends on the fuel that runs the body. The stronger an organism, the stronger their vitality and in turn, a strong protectiveyer.

    After looking at the invisible and yet luminousyer, she understood why he wasn¡¯t harmed the slightest bit from Harith¡¯s collision. She then recalled the details she has heard from subordinates about a sh that took ce yesterday. From what she knew, the offender was enveloped in a golden stream of light as he dashed through streets and battled with drones.

    Kiba brought his eyes back on Myiesha.

    "Trouble? You are having a misunderstanding, miss," Kiba said with a smile. "Your fellow Dark Stars, especially that ugly duck with prehensile hair, were the ones who caused trouble after I and mypanion entered the fair."

    Many onlookers simply passed out after Kibapleted his sentence. Was this golden-haired man insane?! He is being so rude while talking about Dark Stars!

    Myiesha¡¯s eyebrows raised up at the mention of ugly duckling. The prehensile hair left her no doubt that he was referring to Anamarie.

    Sure, Anamarie was not beautiful given her age and her sickly pale skin with brown spots, but still, to call her ugly duckling was rude.

    Even without looking at her face, he knew she would feel his choice of words would sound rude to her. So he added, "You can¡¯t expect me to be polite while referring to a woman who first tried to rob me through a proxy and then tries to kill me."

    "Oh!" Myiesha¡¯s eyes shed with understanding. As a Dark Star, she knew the true power y at The Fair.

    While any form of conflicts, stealing, and murders was not allowed in The Fair thanks to the iron-d rules, but for the Dark Stars, it was a different matter. To gain unique, rare resources that the mutant visitors in The Fair would obviously not share, the Dark Stars would use underhanded means to steal.

    She understood most likely Mirage Thief - Hollie- stole something precious from him but failed in the end. And that¡¯s when Annamarie and others intervened.

    "You are an interesting guest," Myiesha took a step ahead and passed by him. "Enjoy your stay."

    She then ced a hand on Harith¡¯s shoulder and said, "Let¡¯s go, brother. I¡¯m starving."

    Harith was startled but he nodded and simply followed her to the dining hall.

    Kiba was surprised by Myiesha¡¯s behavior. He expected a confrontation or at least, a refusal to his remarks. Yet, she just left along with her giantpanion.

    "Brother?" Kiba thought while looking at the distant figures of Myiesha and Harith. They couldn¡¯t be any different and yet they were siblings.

    "Was her father cuckold by someone?" Kiba wondered in his heart. "If not, they must have a different half parent."

    At least, there was a thing for him to be happy about. She was not in a rtionship, at least not with this Harith guy as he initially assumed.

 Chapter 297 You Always Want What You Cant Have

    <h4>Chapter 297 You Always Want What You Can¡°t Have</h4>

    Myiesha and Harith entered the dining hall. The onlookers behind sighed in relief at the close call they had. Most of them turned their heads and looked at Kiba. They couldn¡¯t understand how he could get scot-free after what he said about Dark Stars.

    Kiba ignored their gazes and left the corridor along with Ashlyn. A few minutester, they arrived in front of the reception of the inn.

    The reception was handled by a tall, slender female receptionist who was in her mid-twenties. She was a blonde with silky hair, red lips, and creamy skin. All over, she was really attractive like a model out of a top fashion show.

    That was something to be expected given Garrick Angel Inn was the most costly inn in the fair.

    For a middle-ss family living in cities, the price of one day stay at the inn would be equal to their yearly expenditure. The inn not only spent resources in avish design and ambient environment but also on the staff. And a pretty female staff was rather a must in the hotel industry. The same principle was even used in the inn even though it was located in The Fair at the Deste Blood Forest.

    The receptionist rose to her feet and greeted Kiba and Ashlyn with a warm smile. The desk in between was made of vibrant ss on which virtual screens floated. She swept them out and gave her full attention to the patrons.

    Kiba ced his hands over the desk and rested his head on them.

    "What can I do for you?" The receptionist asked. She has checked the logs a few moments ago so she knew a few things about them.

    She was aware they already have two costly rooms booked in the inn along with an advance. She wondered if they were checking out and leaving the fair to explore the forest. Most of the patrons in the inn only visited the fair for temporary peace and safety to rx before resuming the perilous journey.

    "You can do a lot of things," Kiba answered with a faint smile. "But whether you will do them or not is the question. So tell me, what can you do for me?"

    His tone and demeanor left no doubt his words were flirty.

    The receptionist was caught off-guard by his remarks. She asked a standard question and expected a straight answer in return. Not such a cheeky response that left her speechless.

    She was indeed taught how to tackle flirty customers but none like Kiba.

    Kiba¡¯s eyes moved from her face to her chest where her name tag was attached.

    "Monica, please rx," Kiba brought his gaze back on her face. "I was just trying to make a conversation. I¡¯m not here to make you ufortable, and if I did, I apologize."

    Monica smiled in relief. She was d a rich patron like him was not making things difficult for her.

    Her training kicked in, and she said, "No, you didn¡¯t make me ufortable. But I will ept your apology in case you do something in the future."

    "Something I do..." Kiba thought with a smile. He obviously understood she was responding to his flirtation from earlier with a simr response. He was impressed by her reply and the way she handled his remarks.

    "So what do you want me to do?" Monica inquired.

    She was now at ease with him.

    Unknown to her, both his flirty statement and the apology that followed was a way of warming her up so that she wouldn¡¯t feel ufortable with him. This was one of the simple techniques used in the seduction process during a first meeting.

    It left the target aware that the opposite party was interested in her but also y it cool enough so that she doesn¡¯t feel creepy by sudden advances. The tension between the two states worked as a psychological nutrient for further steps.

    "Well, for now, I want to know something," Kiba answered. His hypnotizing eyes bore into hers. "I and mypanion met some acquaintances of our in the dining hall and they asked us to meet them in their roomter on. But I forgot their room number and it would be embarrassing to ask them."

    "Ah... just tell me the name and I will search," Monica replied.

    Most hotels and inns didn¡¯t allow the sharing of such information. After all, there was a risk of potential conflict if the patrons were engaging in an illicit affair and their rtives confirm it after getting information from the staff.

    Garrick Angel Inn was the same but Monica didn¡¯t feel she was viting some privacy rule. The Fair was an absolutely safe ce where no one would dare break thews. Even still, in other times, she wouldn¡¯t share such information but now, she didn¡¯t mind.

    "You are truly a lifesaver," Kiba said with an exaggerated sigh of relief. "I¡¯m looking for Shawn and Amy. They are engaged and are here with their group."

    Monica tapped a finger on the ss desk and a virtual screen popped up. She entered a few instructions and a minuteter, she said, "Shawn is in room A-105 and Amy is room A-106."

    "Oh!" Kiba was surprised. He was expecting them to share a room but then he thought, maybe, the rooms were interconnected. He couldn¡¯t ask Monica to confirm for the obvious reasons.

    "I want to thank you for saving us from embarrassment but words won¡¯t be enough," Kiba said as he retraced his hands from the desk. "How about we thank you over dinner if your shift is finished by then?"

    "Well..." Monica thought for a moment before nodding. "I would like that."

    ***

    Ten minutester.

    Kiba and Ashlyn stepped on the staircase. Ashlyn looked at him as they walked ahead while wondering why he did what he did just now. She was also curious why he was so eager to thank the receptionist and offered her dinner with both of them. Why not just alone?

    What she didn¡¯t know was that he was using themb and lion principle of seduction...

    "What do you n to do?"Ashlyn asked as they arrived in front of their rooms.

    "Rest," Kiba answered as he opened his room. "And collect some information based on what we know of your acquaintances."

    Ashlyn didn¡¯t ask further. She stepped into her ce and he entered his.

    Kiba passed through the drawing-room and stepped into the bedroom. He jumped on the king-size bed and rested for some twenty minutes.

    "Time to do the boring work now."

    With his back to the headboard, he retrieved a few items from his storage dimension. A digital tablet,ptop, and eight crystal business cards.

    The cards belonged to his various non-profit organizations such as Wife Pleasuring Service Ltd, Mistress¡¯ Massage Center, Naughty Bunny Corporation, and a few more.

    Kiba shuffled the crystal cards and ced them on the bed. He then activated hisptop and tablet.

    "Sighs~ Nowork," Kiba was annoyed. Ever since he entered the forest, he was virtually cut off with the world. There was something in the forest which acted as EMP waves and nullified electronic signals to the outside world.

    "I can¡¯t always rely on udia," Kiba thought. "But without her, it is almost impossible to use Law of Four and Magic of Six..."

    If he was a devotee of god, then he would be surely praying to avoid a situation where he would need to use the above methods.

    "My luck won¡¯t be that bad, right?" Kiba wondered aloud.

    He closed his eyes and his senses moved through the inn.

    At a time like this, he was grateful to have his powers even though they were a double-edged sword. His senses rushed towards the rooms Monica informed him about.

    He noticed both Shawn and Amy were outside their room, standing in the corridor. The other members of their group were absent. Most likely, they had stepped into their rooms for some rest after lunch. The engaged couple nned to do the same, at least one of them do.

    Amy swiped the key card and the door to her ce opened up. She stepped inside and walked ahead but stopped when she noticed Shawn entering.

    "What are you doing?" Amy asked a question she knew the answer of. Her mood was not good and so she hoped his answer would be different from what she expected.

    "Love, I thought I could massage you," Shawn answered. His voice was filled with smugness that was hidden by his face.

    "No need," Amy replied, annoyed. "Last time you said you will massage me, you tried to do something you shouldn¡¯t have."

    "We are engaged for god¡¯s sake!" Shawn was frustrated. "Couples do more than what I wanted."

    "We are yet to be married," Amy shut the door on his face. "And stop thinking from your dick all the time."

    Shawn couldn¡¯t believe her fiancee just did what she did. She was always sweet to him even when she refused his advances. Yet now, she mmed the door in anger and said types of words she never had.

    Just what was going on? Has he done something wrong?!

    "Maybe she is on periods," Shawn thought of reasons he has heard about woman¡¯s mood swings. He refused to believe the girl who has fancied him would say such things otherwise.

    Inside her room, Amy sumped down on the floor.

    "How could I have liked him when he doesn¡¯t care about me at all..." Amy felt tears building up in her eyes. "I wanted to do everything with him and yet, despite our engagement, he wanted to get in the pants of that cursed woman."

    Amy thought of the scene that trespassed in the dining hall. She was angered by Shawn¡¯s conduct. She felt bitter, frustrated and alsocking as a woman. After all, her fiance was desiring another woman in front of her. Sure, he didn¡¯t say it openly but his intention was clear to her.

    As of now, she questioned her self worth. She sadly wondered if he engaged with her to have her... Was her crush for him unfounded? Would he break up after getting what he wanted?

    Back in his own ce, Kiba opened his eyes and thought about Shawn and Amy. Thetter clearly liked him, perhaps even loved. It was unknown how the rtionship was established but it was clear Shawn was not in love, at least not in the way Amy wanted. Shawn desired Ashlyn far more than he liked Amy.

    "Humans often desire and pursue what they cannot have due to an intense desire to feel validated."

    Kiba couldn¡¯t help but recall the words Elissa spoke to Zed a decade ago. She has told him about living beings attraction to the impossible.

    The thing you want the most is the thing you can¡¯t have...

    Kiba shook his head and cleared his thoughts. He brought his eyes on the business cards and picked the one he wanted.

    Maiden¡¯s Love Circle.

 Chapter 298 Leela

    <h4>Chapter 298 Le</h4>

    An hourter, Kiba left the inn without Ashlyn. He just wanted to go for a walk and to look around so he didn¡¯t ask for herpany.

    In the market.

    The sky was filled with warmth and serenity. The sun was no longer scorching the ground with its terrible heat.

    Kiba walked through a street full of crowd. The sides were filled with stalls and shops selling various precious herbs, treasured fruits, rare minerals, and unique gems. The owners were exaggerating their worth and background with many even iming their origin from the alien world.

    Kiba checked the items and found none to his liking or necessity. He arrived on another street and a shop picked his attention.

    The shop was focused on dart and knife throwing with gifts depending on the throw. Unlike normal shops, the difficulty was high given the abilities of the mutants.

    Kiba was not interested in the gifts or the games. His focus was rather on a young woman standing across a dartboard.

    She was don in a white dress marked with floral patterns. She was fairly gorgeous and stunning with glowing brown skin tone, cyan hair, and eyes.

    Kiba was not interested in her beauty. His intrigue in her was more due to a tattoo she had on the back of her right hand.

    A bright golden wheel with eight spooks.

    Dharma Chakra.

    Kiba recalled he has seen this woman before entering the fair. At that time, she was flying through the air along with her group. He wanted to meet her but the situation didn¡¯t allow him to.

    Kiba stepped towards the shop. The shop was rather enormous with dozens of dartboards focused on knife and darts along with various obstacles.

    The boards would continuously spin from one ce to another. Randomly, spears and vines would sh out from the floor to stop iing darts and knives. Then there wereyers of fire and water obstacles created arbitrarily in between.

    The rewards depended on thending of the dart or knife. In dart case, the maximum reward was on the bullseye. While on balloon board, the reward was ced inside the colorful balloons. What one gained was up to fate.

    Kiba paid a fee to the shop supervisor and then walked next to the woman. In front of her, there was a short table upon which knives and darts were ced.

    Streams of blue telekic energy swept out from her forehead and wrapped around 5 darts. The darts rose up high in the air in the aiming position.

    Some ten meters ahead, a ballon board was rotating in high speed from one ce to another. Her eyes flickered and the darts rushed through the air, leaving behind trails of telekic ripples.

    In between, a curtain of water appeared followed by vines that swept towards the flying darts. The woman raised a hand and the vines were engulfed by a high attraction force. The same moment, the vines crashed on the floor and broke into pieces. Telekic force ripped the water curtain into fragments and allowed the darts to rush ahead.

    Everything happened in less than ten seconds and the dartsnded on five balloons that were oddly disturbed on the board.

    The balloons exploded to reveal the gifts which were low-level beast bones and some herbs. Blue telekic energy wrapped the gifts in the form of bubbles and they flew towards her.

    She made a sweeping motion and the bubbles left the shop. They soared above a crowded street after which the telekic energy disappeared. The gifts fell on the excited crowd below...

    "The gifts are precious for those outsides but not for someone like you," Kiba said after he arrived next to her.

    The woman turned her head towards him and said, "Someone like me?"

    "I mean someone from Dharma Chakra," Kiba replied with a courteous smile.

    Her eyebrows raised up at the mention of Dharma Chakra. Very few people knew about Dharma Chakra.

    "I am Kiba and I really didn¡¯t mean to disturb you," Kiba scratched the back of his head. "But it has been a while since I saw my friend from Dharma Chakra. So I couldn¡¯t control myself from meeting his fellow members."

    Technically, he was lying. He has never physically met anyone from Dharma Chakra. Nor did he knew anything about Dharma Chakra but he was pretending to knowledgable by being vague.

    Also, the person he referred to as friend... well, if that person was not currently in a state worse than death ande to know what Kiba said, he would die from coughing up blood.

    "It is fine," She stretched a hand for shaking his hand. "My name is Le."

    "An interesting name," Kiba shook hand with her. "It means divine y, right?"

    "Yes, among other things," Le answered with a smile.

    A staff member in the meantime ced darts and knives in a table in front of him.

    Kiba raised a finger. The darts and knives rose up in the air, and the next moment, they glide ahead. Obstacles in the form of fire curtain and spears appeared but the knives and darts showed no sign of stopping.

    Streams of golden current reinforced them. The knives and darts swept through metallic spears which then disintegrated into dust. The fire curtain created no difficulty as the knives and darts passed through them without any difficulty.

    Ten balloons burst apart to reveal his rewards.

    "You are good," Le remarked.

    "Not better than you," Kiba replied. "The shop is mostly for Level I mutants so the obstacles are not worth mentioning. If you wanted, you could win every reward with just a flick of a hand."

    Le let out a soft chuckle in response.

    "Then I guess we both are taking advantage of the shop owner," Le said with a sweet smile.

    "Yeap," Kiba agreed and they left the shop.

    "You earlier mentioned a friend from Dharma Chakra," Le brought the subject just like he expected her to.

    "Ah... yes. He is a monk, well, technically a Psychic Hunter," Kiba raised his head towards the sky. His eyes were filled with sadness as he continued, "Sadly, he was gravely harmed around two months ago."

    Le was stunned in disbelief. Earlier, she wasn¡¯t sure of his ims of him being acquainted with someone from Dharma Chakra but the information he muttered was far too precise. In fact, she knew it was something that was hidden from the rest of the world.

    She instantly remembered details she has learned some time ago. She couldn¡¯t help but mutter, "You are acquainted with Reverend Akshobhya from Mahayana Dhayana Monastery?!"

    "Yes," Kiba¡¯s eyes shed with surprise but he nodded his head. He suppressed a smile and remembered the details she just muttered now.

    Before meeting her, he neither knew the name of the monk nor of the monastery. All he knew was that the Psychic Hunter who tried to put his brain into a vegetative state was a monk affiliated to a mystic organization known as Dharma Chakra. Even thetter part was more of a guess but Le¡¯s words confirmed he was correct.

    Le looked at him in amazement. She never thought he was friends with Akshobhya.

    Poor Akshobhya would beg to disagree. He was sure that a ¡¯friend¡¯ of his would not call him a pedophile nor put his body into a decaying state.

    "So do you live in the State of Avalon?" Le asked further. Mahayana Dhayana Monastery was located in the power center of humanity - State of Avalon. Even the capital of the world government - Holy City- was situated in the State of Avalon.

    "No," Kiba replied. He didn¡¯t dare lie on this part. After all, what he knew about the State of Avalon was limited to what he learned in passing. If he pretended to be a native then his ruse might fall if she started discussing things only the locals might be aware of.

    "Oh!" Le was surprised. Visits in the State of Avalon were restricted and only those with special permits could step in.

    She wasn¡¯t sure if he was truly friends with Akshobhya. After all, trusting his words blindly wouldn¡¯t be a smart thing to do. But she believed he was either acquainted with Askhobhya or learned details about him from someone. In either case, it showed he was strong or someone with a powerful background.

    "So that old monk lives in the State of Avalon," Kiba¡¯s eyes shed with malice. "Someday I need to pay a visit to Mahayana Dhayana Monastery."Chapter 268

 Chapter 299 Antique Stone Garden

    <h4>Chapter 299 Antique Stone Garden</h4>

    Somewhere in The State of Avalon.

    The green,vish hills around the once might and erect buildings of Mahayana Dhayana Monastery were the only signs that the monastery was established here.

    Now, there were no more tall infrastructures nor architectural wonders in the 150 sq. miles. Everywhere there was just debris of past remains of the mighty structure that once existed here.

    A passerby might be forgiven for mistaking the site as remains of some ancient civilization. Sadly, what no one believes would be that just two months ago, everything was different.

    There used to be courtyards with children praying around. Separate rooms for prayers and residence. Then there was the dorm formed from a technology of a foreign world.

    Two months ago, when Akshobhya invaded Zed¡¯s consciousness, he never expected his involvement would result in the ruins of the monastery. At the end of their battle, Kiba transferred his powers through a satellite that was linked to Akshobhya. The powers were corrosive and radioactive in nature. They not only affected Akshobhya but devoured the entire monastery. Only after a few days, the decaying force died on its own, but by that time, everything has suffered a vicissitude of time.

    Presently, hundreds of people - mutants and normal humans- unaffiliated with the monastery were studying the ruins. Every single one of them was d in a hazmat suit that could handle any radioactive force.

    These people have divided themselves into nine excavation teams to check each area of the ruins. They were continuously working to find any valuable item that has survived the onught of decaying force.

    Hundreds of balloon lights were lighting the area while helicopters hovered above the area. Mutants with abilities rted to earth element worked around the clock along with geological experts. Omnius beasts were further helping in the cause.

    In the middle of the ruins, there were many camp-like structures. Some of them were for the rest of the excavation teams while a few were for the monks of the monastery. After the disaster, most of the monks were transferred to another location. A few have died after they were infected with the corrosive force but most were not infected and lived.

    In one such camp, the monk named Asahi sat upon a chair.

    He was once the second-inmand but now that Akshobhya was in a state between living and death, Ashai was forced to takemand of the declining monastery.

    Akshobhya was now being treated by the best doctors in the State of Avalon but he showed no sign of recovery. His entire body was a home of innumerable diseases and he could barely open his eyes. Every hour or so, he would have a panic attack that would make his bowels lose and he would shake like a dying fish.

    Asahi felt pity for Akshobhya but he could do nothing to help. He knew his friend would find death as a relief but the higher-ups from Dharma Chakra wouldn¡¯t allow enthusia.

    Asahi sighed and looked in front of him where other monks from the monastery were sitting.

    "Do we have any good news?" Asahi asked.

    "There are no traces of the spare crystal cubes and tform nor any records of the designs of the space satellite," An elderly monk informed Asahi. "We assume their fate was the same as the Source Seeking crystal tform and the cubes linked to Reverend Akshobhya."

    Ashai grimly nodded his head. The source seeking and destruction technology used by Akshobya was retrieved from the meteorites.

    As per the records of the world government, this technology was used by the royalty of the Celestial Elysian ne to ensure absolute control and prevent any rebellions. The royalty would have drops of blood from every concubine, prince, subject vassals, and noble families.

    The blood contained the source of essence which can even be used to find a descendant through telepathic means and destroy. This gave iron-d dominance to the royalty of the now destroyed supreme world.

    "We even have lost the fifty children who were personal disciples of Reverend Akshobhya," The elderly monk continued. "As you know, their psyches were merged with great Akshobhya during that day..."

    "No need to speak any further," Ashai stopped him from continuing.

    A psychic hunter could fuse with the psyches of others to temporarily boost his own psychic powers. But the aftereffects would be dangerous for those who fused with the Psychic Hunter. The brain of others would not be able to handle the burden from fusing with a powerful psychic. As a result, those people would be mentally retarded.

    The monastery used the young monks for this purpose. It was something of a dirty secret that monastery never wanted anyone to know. This was the reason why Kiba called Akshobhya a pedophile during their battle.

    Kiba was shameless without any morals but even he had his own bottom lines. There were things which he would not do. Akshobhya has tried toe as sagely and kind being when Kiba mentioned the children whose lives he was ruining to boost bis own powers.

    Even beforeunching his finishing strike, Kiba knew the lives of the young monks were already ruined. Death would be a relief so he used his psychic link with Akshobhya to numb their consciousness. Now, after two months, they died with as low pain as humanly possible.

    "Recruit more students," Asahi instructed the elderly monk. "We will need more workforce to get the monastery to its former glory."

    "It shall be done," The elderly monk replied.

    Just then, the cloth door of the camp opened and a middle-aged man entered followed by two men in white suits.

    The middle-aged man was donned in a white holy robe that radiated an aura of divinity and pureness. He has long dark hair falling on his shoulder in the form of braids. On his forehead, there was a mark created by a mixture of vermillion y and sandalwood paste.

    The mark was actually, two vertical lines which were connected at the bottom, forming a simple U shape, with an additional crimson vertical inside the U shape.

    On his bare arms, there were marks made of golden sandalwood in the shape of dharma chakra.

    As soon as he entered, everyone in the camp rose to their feet and bowed.

    "Swami Santana," Asahi¡¯s voice was filled with respect and awe. "Long live the Dharma."

    Santana gave a slight nod and everyone in the camp rxed.

    "Please forgive us but so far we were unable to discover the culprit responsible for Akshobhya¡¯s present state," Asahi informed in a polite tone. "As I informed you before, I entered his consciousness but it was corroded and decayed just like his body. There was only one memory left intact in his consciousness and nothing else."

    The memory showed a part of the conversation between Akshobhya and Kurtis. The memory was short, abrupt and rather felt useless. But Asahi has a gut feeling it carried a secret to Akshobhya¡¯s present state.

    "And Kurtis from House of Hestia is still refusing to disclose details on what task he wanted Akshobhya wanted to carry out," Asahi stopped. He was hoping the reverend figure would apply pressure on Kurtis to share information.

    Sure, House of Hestia was the strongest faction in the World Government but asking for some information was no arm twisting. House of Hestia should have no problem if echelons of Dharma Chakra requested and gave some benefit in return.

    "Kurtis has paid a Dharma Chakra coin and as such, he is protected by the sacredws of Dharma," Swami Santana replied without emotions. "Thews won¡¯t change for our convenience."

    "I understand," Asahi bitterly nodded.

    "Akshobhya was a treasured soldier of Cause of Dharma," Swami Santana¡¯s eyes shed with holy light. "He might be at fault with his greedy nature but those responsible for his condition won¡¯t be spared, no matter what."

    ***

    The Fair, Deste Blood Forest.

    The one responsible for Akshobhya¡¯s state was having a good time in the market while chatting with Le. From a candy stall nearby, he purchased a hawthorn candy stick. He offered her one but she refused so he only took one.

    "What does Dharma means?" Kiba asked while eating candy ball.

    "It is difficult to exin," Le answered. "Its meaning varies from person to person. For me, Dharma is far too rich,plex, and refined to exin using words of humans."

    "Oh," Kiba thought for a moment.

    udia has informed him that Dharma was not restricted to just religion. Even before the era of evolution, Dharma was amon urrence in many religions, not just to one religion or one society. It even was mentioned in archaic texts retrieved from meteorites that were remains of Celestial Elysium ne.

    The simple meaning was cosmicw - the rules that created the universe from chaos. But obviously, it meant more than that depending on the person, society, and world.

    "What does it mean for Dharma Chakra?" Kiba asked.

    Le didn¡¯t answer and looked at him.

    "I¡¯m sorry," Kiba scratched the back of his head awkwardly. "I became too curious and asked what I¡¯m not entitled to."

    He inwardly sighed and thought he was pushing his luck too much. There was no way she would fully trust him or believe everything he has said.

    If looked logically, so far she didn¡¯t reveal any secret. Sure she told him the name of the Psychic Hunter and his monastery but that wasn¡¯t much. She wouldn¡¯t find those details any worthy of mentioning.

    Le looked at her wristwatch and checked the time. It was a little over 4 pm.

    "It was nice meeting you," Le lowered her hand and said. "Now, I have to take my leave and join my friends. I hope we will meet again."

    "I¡¯m sure we will," Kiba replied with a smile. "Goodbye."

    He looked on as she turned around and left the street. She soon became a distant figure in the midst of the crowd.

    The candy stick was almost full but now it served no use. He was not in candies and he only purchased it to create an image which was no longer important.

    He threw the candy stick in a garbage box and left the street.

    ...

    Half an hourter.

    Kiba met Ashlyn outside Garrick Angel Inn.

    "Your acquaintances are exploring the market and we are going to join them," Kiba informed her. "Presently they are in Antique Stone Garden. "

    Ashlyn looked at him for a moment and then nodded her head. They both walked to their destination.

    Antique Stone Garden was not really a garden but actually a shop of grand proportions. It was even vast than the shop owned by Pythia.

    The price of every inch ofnd in the fair was worth in gold. But this shop didn¡¯t have to pay to rent. The reason? The shop was sponsored by Dark Stars...

    Antique Stone Garden was more like an art gallery with hundreds of stones, molten crust, and dust crunches lying around in unbreakable ss boxes.

    If the stories sold by the shop owners are to be believed, every material in the shop was acquired from the meteorites and debris that crashed on Earth in the year 1900.

    When stones and crusts were retireved from geological excavation, many of them contained special objects. Even in a small stone, it is possible to acquire a castle. Scientists believed the soil of the alien world has unique spatial properties by which they would suck big items inside. Only by breaking the stone can one find if a particr stone has some special item inside or not. It was a pure gamble.

    Antique Stone Garden hosted such foreign stones from around the globe. While people believed most stones were from the foreign world, the truth was that at least half were fake and forged to such a degree that no one could find any difference with the original.

    The patrons here have to test their luck. They could select any stone of their liking and after paying the required price, they could acquire it. The shop offered the facility to break the stone and retrieve the stored item (if any).

    Many times, people would leave empty-handed. And yet, the number of people visiting the shop never reduced. If one has plenty of luck then bing rich or powerful was not a problem.

    The price was high for every piece of stone but for them, as long as they could get lucky even once, then it would be more than worth it.

    Everything was a matter of luck...

    The boxes containing stones and crusts were perfectly transparent and ced on metallic columns so guests could check them without any difficulty. The sensors in the store advanced enough to warn in case any mutant tried to use his/her special abilities to steal.

    Shawn, Amy, and theirpanions were checking the stones. Even though luck was required, there have been studies conducted to know what types of stones and crusts had more chance of having spatial powers. Texture, dimension, color, and shapes were only the fundamentals of such studies.

    "Shawn," A guy named Rickie called out. "Your family have done detailed research on these mutated stones from the foreign world. You have studied with your family in details so we are relying on you."

    "Don¡¯t worry," Shawn assured him with a smirk. "It would be a piece of cake to choose the best stones."

    Amy and others trusted him. They believed he has enough talent to back his ims.

    Almost 90% of those in The Fair won¡¯t enter the core region. The Fair was a safe zone in the forest so youngsters from powerful backgrounds would visit it after their families/organizations took enough security purpose. Amy and her group had ns and they were not restricted to The Fair or the guardian spirit vige. They wanted to make it big in the core region even though it was dangerous where life could be lost in a single moment of carelessness.

    If they retrieved anything useful from this shop then it would further help them when the core region opened.

    At the same time, Kiba and Ashlyn entered the store.

    He looked around and noticed around a hundred mutants of both genders. There was a good number of handsome guys and gorgeous women. There were many of them who have just reached adulthood.

    "Perfect ce," Kiba licked his lips like a predator at the sight of countless preys.Chapter 109Chapter 112.

 Chapter 300 Maidens Love Circle Part I

    <h4>Chapter 300 Maiden¡°s Love Circle Part I</h4>

    (A/N: 4K+ words long chapter! Two chaptersbined into one!)

    Antique Stone Garden.

    Kiba along with Ashlyn looked around the store and checked out the stones. Kiba has no experience with such types of stones. In fact, it was his first time learning about them despite his past in BSE79.

    "So lively," Kiba mused while seeing the sea of crowd inside.

    Most of them were here just to look around with no actual intentions of buying. Some of them wanted to expand their horizons while a few just wanted to waste time.

    Even though there were over a hundred people the shop didn¡¯t feel crowded thanks to its size and distribution.

    The number of stones was innumerable with dozens of staff members helping customers. Security staff was in both official and civil dresses to handle any mischief.

    The entire ceiling was lit with soft light so that no one has any difficulty while observing the stones and crusts.

    Kiba stepped in front of a metallic column above which a dark stone was ced. An imprable ss box around the stone prevented it from people with malicious intentions.

    He noticed hidden sensors in the ss box that would activate an rm if they detect usage of mutant abilities.

    "Mutants are powered by Divine Particles gic material in their source," Kiba thought with a smile. "And the sensors would be only sensitive to such energy fluctuations."

    Kiba was obviously an exception with his power being cosmic in nature thanks to Cosmic Spark.

    "Let¡¯s see what we have here."

    His pupils started rotating and ayer of golden radiance enveloped them. The dark stone inside the ss box glinted with extraordinary splendor that was invisible to the world.

    Kiba¡¯s vision moved through the protective energy field and entered inside the spatial space. The entire space was dark like the stone itself; dark as the night sky and empty. But in the center of the space, there was something.

    Kiba was startled bur rather pleasantly. He retraced his vision from the interior of the stone. He looked around and noticed a staff member some distance away. The staff member was supervising this part of the area and responsible for purchases.

    "Excuse me," Kiba called out the staff. "I would like to have this stone."

    Dozens of people nearby him were stunned. Most of them have noticed him just entering the store and yet, he was already choosing a stone after cursory nce?!

    "Is he out of his mind?!" A man in young thirties wondered aloud. "He is taking the first stone he saw?! Does he think it is some food stall?! Heck, people pay more attention while purchasing vegetables!!"

    "I have been here for four hours and didn¡¯t dare select a stone," A femalepanion of the man said. "Does he think this is some child¡¯s y?"

    "Youngsters are always in a hurry," A middle-aged man muttered. "And they make themselves into fools."

    "Are you sure, sir?" The staff member enquired. Most of the time, patrons chose a stone proudly but at the final moment, they back out. After all, it was a very big gamble. If luck was bad then one would get nothing and loose own wealth in the process.

    "Yeap," Kiba nodded. He retrieved a Wind me Fruit and Vermillion Ginseng from his storage dimension. The store didn¡¯t ept cash or money cards as payment. They only epted special items such as fruits, herbs or magic gems. Kiba handed the items to the staff member.

    "OMG! Did you see that?!" A woman called out.

    "Those items materialized on his hands out of nowhere!" Another woman muttered in surprise.

    "He has a spatial storage item! Is he from an aristocrat family?!"

    "Fuck! And he is paying two Rank I fruits just like that?!"

    "What a waste!"

    "He is definitely a ck sheep of his family!"

    Shawn and Amy were some fifty meters away. They heard themotion and were amazed to see everyone¡¯s focus on Kiba.

    "He is also here?" Shawn thought Ashlyn should also be present and the next moment, he noticed her.

    She was aloof and silent like always. Shawn hated the warmth he saw in her eyes as she looked at Kiba. He has only seen this gentleness from her for Kiba and no one else.

    "Cursed bitch!" Shawn suppressed his anger.

    He took a deep breath to calm himself and asked the nearby people for details. When he learned the facts, he couldn¡¯t help but smirk.

    "What a dumb idiot," Shawn said rather loud enough. "He is trying to show off to Ashlyn."

    He has done a lot of research on these stones and even then, it would take him a lot of time to choose one. Yet, Kiba dare select a stone in just a minute after entering the store?!

    He decided to teach a thing or two to this idiot and help him learn how vast the world is.

    "Kiba, think again before you chose," Shawn walked towards Kiba and Ashlyn. "Otherwise you would definitely regret. I can help you with a shortmission."

    Kiba listened to his words but didn¡¯t reply to him. The staff member has started opening the ss box to take out the stone. Kiba only focused on that.

    Shawn frowned at Kiba¡¯s attitude. How dare he not respond to him?!

    "Ashlyn," Shawn called out to her. "Come with me and I will help you in selecting the best stones."

    He prayed she wasn¡¯t stupid enough to believe Kiba.

    Amy - who was behind Shawn - gritted her teeth. She was now having doubts about her engagement.

    Ashlyn looked at Shawn and shook her head. She spoke no words but her head signal was enough for him to know she was refusing him; again.

    The onlookers nearby didn¡¯t focus on what trespassed between Shawn, Ashlyn, and Amy. Their eyes were glued on the stone the staff member has taken out.

    The staff member flicked his hand and rays of light seeped out from a console on his wrist. The next moment, a stage popped in the air above the metallic column. The stage seemed short at 5 sq. meters but it was surrounded by a spatial screen. Its visible dimensions and actual dimensions were different. This stage was created through the use of space gems and its actual area was 500 sq.meters.

    The staff member threw the stone chosen by Kiba inside the stage. As soon as it entered, modified spatial beams boomed out of the stage floor. Theynded on the stone and it started cracking into a blinding sh.

    "Do you think he would get lucky?" A middle-aged man asked his wife.

    "Who knows," The wife answered. "Some people do have blind luck."

    "Or shitty luck," A young man interjected. "And such people only learn their worth when reality teach them a lesson."

    "Hey," the femalepanion of the man said. "You don¡¯t have to say such a thing."

    The store was filled with intense discussion and the staff members secretly fueled the debate. The store also ran a betting pool so a hot discussion was actually beneficial for them.

    "I¡¯m betting a rank I - Crimson Thorn Fruit," The youth from before said. "That golden-haired man is going to get nothing."

    "I¡¯m betting Blue me Lotus," Another youngster made a bet.

    Almost everyone was cing a bet on whether Kiba woulde empty hand or not. Some were using money cards while others were betting through rare fruits and herbs.

    95% bets were against Kiba. Very few people actually felt Kiba might beat the odds. And some of them believed he might acquire some useless item that has been corroded. Such cases were nothing new or surprising.

    Ashlyn was not interested in increasing her fortunes so she didn¡¯t care about the betting. But she felt obliged to participate given almost everyone was against Kiba.

    She opened her left hand. Blue streams of current shed on her suit and a sh of light conjured above her palm. The sh concentrated into a fruit radiating out strong water fluctuations.

    "A rank II Elemental Water Spirit Fruit!" Amy muttered in disbelief.

    Under the shocked vision of everyone in the store, Ashlyn handed the fruit to the staff member responsible for betting.

    "Ma¡¯am... who are you cing bets on?" The staff member asked while trying to suppress his shock. It was the first time he has seen someone betting a rank II fruit.

    "Kiba," Ashlyn answered in an emotionless voice. "He would win."

    walked next to Kiba.

    "She got to be kidding!" A dumbfounded woman shouted. "Does she feel it is some ordinary fruit she can waste like this?!"

    "Damn! The shop is making a killing!"

    "The Dark Stars would never get poor as long as such customers visit the store!"

    "Agree!"

    Amy was taken aback by Ashlyn¡¯s actions. She was further stunned by how calm Ashlyn was.

    "Does she trust Kiba that much?" Amy wondered in her heart. "Or is it love? A love so great that she would support him no matter the circumstances even if he is wrong."

    Shawn was thinking the same. The thoughts of love soured his mood.

    He took out a rank I Deformation Fruit. He wanted to bet it against Kiba.

    "Shawn!" Amy ced a hand over his shoulder. "Don¡¯t bet blindly."

    Amy felt it was premature for everyone to be so against Kiba. She refused to believe someone who coulde this far in the forest on his own would be dumb enough to waste his wealth unless he has some confidence.

    Shawn didn¡¯t listen to her warning. He has seen countless stupid people and was sure Kiba was one of them.

    Amy could only curse in her heart. Why was he so hellbent going against Kiba?!

    "Men and their ego!" Amy recalled words her mother has spoken to about nature of men. She has never believed them but now she felt there was some truth when her mother said, "Men don¡¯t think with their minds but..."

    Amy gritted her teeth and retrieved a seed of Ice Crystal Herb. This seed¡¯s worth was almost as high as a rank II fruit.

    She handed it to the betting staff and said in a low voice, "I¡¯m betting Kiba would win."

    The staff member nodded and recorded the bet.

    Amy was defying her fiance by her actions but she trusted her instinct as a woman.

    At the same time, the stone floating above the stage shattered fully. The next moment, an alluring radiance bloomed out.

    "No way!"

    "Impossible!"

    "This has to be an illusion!"

    The eyes of the spectators turned wide in amazement. The expressions of those who bet against Kiba turned downcast.

    They looked at the item that has materialized on the stage.

    A futuristic hovercraft.

    It spanned for ten meters with yellow texture and white stripes in between. It has no wings but two turbo boost behind.

    The outside design of hovercraft was entirely different from the ones on Earth. It was more like a spacecraft with advanced tech system.

    "A hovercraft from Celestial Elysian ne!" The staff member next to the stage felt his jaw-dropping on the floor. His heart thumped violently at the sight in front of him.

    "Even if you spend the entire profit of The Fair... you can¡¯t purchase such a hovercraft!" The staff member thought further.

    He was sure how stunning the developments were. The Dark Stars would definitely not be pleased after learning they had such a treasure and it was taken by some customer through dumb luck.

    The staff member nced at Kiba who was standing with a rxed expression on his face. There was no shock on his face despite the fortune he has just earned. If anything, it was like there was nothing to be amazed about.

    Did he knew what he would get?!

    No! That¡¯s impossible!

    The staff member refused to believe such a possibility. He then thought about people blessed with heaven-defying luck.

    "Just what type of luck he has?!"

    That was the question running in everyone¡¯s mind.

    Kiba was happy at his choice. He was in no need of a hovercraft or any vehicle, and yet, he was content by this discovery.

    For any man, there were only three things that aroused their attention the most.

    Women.

    Sports.

    Vehicles.

    Kiba was a deviant and different from most men. He was interested in vehicles for no reason other than to satisfy his vanity.

    That¡¯s the sole reason he chose the stone. If others learned of his reason, they would die from vomiting blood.

    Kiba felt the eyes of everyone focused on him. He felt he should say something and break the awkward silence. So with a warm smile, he said, "I guess my luck is not that bad."

    Not bad?!

    Those who lost their bets were incensed. Their veins popped out while their blood pressure exploded like never before.

    Motherfucking bastard! Do you call such godly luck as not bad?!

    "I¡¯m thankful for your bets as well," Kiba further said with the same warm smile. "Mypanion has made a good amount thanks to your kindness."

    Son of a bitch!

    A few of the onlookers coughed up blood in anger. The betting pool was against Kiba so those who voted in his favor were truly blessed. And for the others, it was a big loss that made their hearts bleed.

    Ashlyn didn¡¯t care about the increase in her fortune. She only ced a bet to support herpanion.

    Shawn was trembling from anger and humiliation. Just ten minutes ago, he has chided Kiba for being dumb and choosing a stone randomly.

    To teach Kiba a lesson, he has even made a bet with Deformation Fruit. Many from his group followed his lead and parted with their rare herbs and fruits. They believed his conjecture and made bets.

    Now... The group members were looking at him like he was responsible for some gue. Earlier, they were relying on him thanks to the research he has done on such stones. Currently, there was no sign of reliance.

    Out of his group, only one member didn¡¯t lose. If anything, she was one of the few who doubled her fortune.

    Amy.

    She let out a bitter smile. She has won but her group has lost. Everything could have been avoided if not for Shawn thinking from his lower...

    Kiba ignored the gazes of everyone and stepped in front of the stage.

    The hovercraft was floating above the stage. He didn¡¯t know how to function it or even open it but he didn¡¯t care.

    He has plenty of experience with things from the alien world and was confident in his ability to handle such minor kinds of stuff. At worse, the hovercraft would never be activated but even then, it could act as wonderful showpiece when he returns back home.

    "Please open the stage," Kiba said to the staff member. "I have already paid."

    "Ah!" The staff member broke from his trance. He nodded and moved to open the stage. He stopped and thought of something. With a professional smile, he said, "Sir, you can exchange the hovercraft with treasured herbs and gems that are of rank III and above. We can even give you exclusive privileges in the uing auction."

    Rank III herbs! Exclusive privileges in the auction!

    Mutants nearby sucked cold air in disbelief. But then they thought, it was natural. The hovercraft was from a foreign world. It was intact with not even a sing of any scratch. It was priceless especially for those who were researching the technology of that world.

    "Not interested," Kiba responded with a smile. He didn¡¯t need privileges in the auction.

    "Is there anything else you want?" The staff member further asked. "The Dark Stars would even ept your request for this hovercraft."

    "There is indeed something I want," Kiba said while thinking of Myiesha. "But I¡¯m pretty sure the Dark Stars wouldn¡¯t agree."

    "Ok, sir," The staff member was dejected. He enteredmands in the console and the energy barrier around the stage opened up.

    "Should I transfer the hovercraft outside?" The staff member enquired.

    "No need," Kiba replied. He jumped on the stage and ced a hand over the hovercraft. Rays of white light boomed out of his palm and enveloped the hovercraft. The next moment, the hovercraft disappeared in clusters of light and transferred to his storage dimension.

    "Just how much space is avable in his spatial device?" The staff member wondered aloud. Most storage items offered low space and even then, they were very costly.

    Kiba no longer cared if people assumed he has an advanced storage device.

    He leaped from the stage andnded on the floor. He walked next to Ashlyn.

    "Let¡¯s see if we can find something for you," Kiba said.

    She looked at him for a moment and then said, "No. You already know what I want is not here."

    "As you wish," Kiba smiled and started checking other stones. He already knew she entered The Fair so that he can find the items he needed.

    What she truly wanted could be only sought in the core region. In this regard, she was like him.

    The Fair was just a temporary stop for misceneous items. The onlookers were still focused on Kiba.

    Most of them wondered if what he achieved now was blind luck or real talent. In any case, they observed every action of his.

    Some distance away, Shawn has finally calmed down.

    "I let my feelings take the best of me," Shawn grimly thought. "I have to show my group it was just a one time mistake and nothing else."

    He raised his head and looked at Amy and other members.

    "We shall find what we need," Shawn said with great determination.

    The group could only nod. They have to rely on Shawn as far the store was concerned.

    Amy walked alongside Shawn as he checked the stones. An hourter, he found a stone to his liking.

    "It definitely has something precious inside it," Shawn dered loud enough. His expression was filled with excitement as he observed the brownstone in front of him.

    "Are you sure, Shawn," A female named Sheena asked.

    "Yes," Shawn assured her. "Trust me on this."

    He called out a staff member and paid a herb. The staff member opened the ss box and started the procedure to take out the item.

    Around fifty mutants arrived to witness the reveal. Young and old were expectantly looking forward to seeing what was inside.

    Shawn was rubbing his hands nervously as the spatial beams crashed on the stone.

    Some hundred steps away, Kiba was sitting on a chair alongside Ashlyn.

    "You indeed found something precious," Kiba mused to himself. "But you deserve something far more precious."

    Kiba retrieved a crystal card from his storage dimension and ced it in his right hand. No one detected his movement despite him doing it in open. He gripped the card between his right thumb and index finger.

    The crystal card turned transparent before fading altogether.

    Just then, the stone opened up into blinding radiance. When everyone opened their eyes, they saw a seven centimeters long crystal card.

    "What is that?!"

    "A crystal card..."

    "Doesn¡¯t it look simr to those high-tech business cards?"

    Everyone was taken aback when these words were spoken. These types of business cards were different from conventional contact cards. They contained digital information that could be explored virtually and also be used to establish direct contact.

    Shawn was stupified. He was expecting a treasure and not some crystal card. Even he thought it looked like an advanced business card.

    "There is no way it is a business card," Shawn said loudly to stop the discussion. "Celestial Elsyain ne wouldn¡¯t be using such type of methods."

    "That makes sense," A middle-aged man agreed. "Besides, I like to believe this card is our Earth¡¯s original invention."

    "Everything we see is a perspective, not the truth," A woman agreed and said. "Eyes only show us what our subconscious mind wants to see."

    "I agree," Sheena also nodded. "Shawn, check the card to see what it is."

    "Maybe it some magical card?" Shawn prayed inside his heart. "How great it would be if it has some godly ability."

    Shawn took the card in his hand. The crystalline card was nk and its surface glinted with bright light under his eyes.

    He tapped a finger on the middle of the card. The moment he did this, threads of energy swept out from the crystal.

    Shawn reflexively backed away. Others did the same and the crystal card fell on the floor. Streams of energy continued to sweep out and even before everyone could blink an eye, the energy threads wrapped the entire interior of the store.

    At the same time, invisible ripples of psychic energy flew out from Kiba and merged with the energy threads from the crystal card. The energies of different nature fused and let out a burst of radiance.

    "What¡¯s going on?!" Amy was overwhelmed by the development.

    The interior of the shop was fading. The stones, ceiling, floor, every object disappeared from her sight. She slightly rxed to see people from the store were still here.

    A new surrounding was created in an instant.

    Amy took a step ahead. She felt loose particles touching her feet and she looked down.

    The ground was filled with sand, gravel, shingle, and pebbles. The sand carried a gentle hue of gold that let out a soothing radiance.

    "Beach?" Amy thought when she heard the sound of a wave crashing. She looked ahead to witness the beautiful scenery she was in.

    A majestic deep blue ocean spanned as far as her eyes could see. Seagulls screeched softy on the surface while wind blew lightly.

    At the end of her vision, the bright ocean was embracing the sunset.

    She was standing at the shoreline and foamy mist of the water sprayed on her as waves crashed.

    Shimmering sunlight made the sand sparkle like a thousand tiny jewels while the fresh air tantalized her senses. She greedily sucked the sweet air as the cold water squished through her toes.

    The entire environment was gentle and peaceful.

    "Where are we?" Sheena arrived next to Amy and asked.

    "No idea," Amy replied. The others, including Kiba and Ashlyn, concentrated on the shoreline. Everyone started discussing the strange ce they found themselves.

    Just then, a soft melody sound greeted their ears. Everyone turned around and noticed a woman far away. They instantly realized she was not one of them.

    The woman was young, very young. Just twenty years old with beauty so alluring and tempting that every man¡¯s jaw cked.

    She has brown hair with blond highlights that were wrapped in a high ponytail. She has silver big hoops on her earlobes that contrasted with the setting sun.

    ????~

    The woman was ying violin as she looked at the setting sun. Her figure was tall and slender with olive skin that almost sparkled.

    Her curves were enticing and it was hard to not stare. After all, she was in a red bikini that exposed her skin.

    She ced down the violin on a lounge chair beside her. She then turned around and brought her eyes to the people from the store.

    "Hello,dies," Her voice was soft and sweet like an angel. She started walking towards them with slow steps.

    "Ladies?!" The men in the crowd were surprised.

    "No hello to us?" A twenty-five years old handsome man named Riolo spoke aloud. His expression was filled with lust as he feasted his eyes on her tempting body.

    The charismatic woman looked at him and said, "It is my choice but yes, no hello to you."

    "What?" Riolo was taken aback by her response.

    Before he could say anything further, she continued,"Judging from your face, you are faster than a bullet in bed. Go somewhere and relieve your tiny penis, you worthless man."

    WHAT THE FUCK?!

    Who is she and why the hell she is speaking about men in such a degrading manner?!

 Chapter 301 Maidens Love Circle Part II

    <h4>Chapter 301 Maiden¡°s Love Circle Part II</h4>

    The ocean waves crashed on a rock nearby the shoreline while the sweet but salty breeze swept past. The seagulls rapidly beat their wings against the ambush of the wind as the sunset shrouded the sky with a mesmerizing orange sky.

    But the hundred-plus mutants were in no state to care about the beauty of the ocean or the beach. Instead of jumped into the water and ying, their attention was on an entirely different matter.

    The gorgeous woman in red bikini stood just some twenty steps away from them.

    She was young, captivating and blessed with an irresistible body that no man could refuse. Her body scent was delightful to the senses; far more than the fresh air of the ocean. Her voice was soft and sweet like a piece of peaceful music.

    This was the reason why everyone was so astonished by the words of this twenty years old.

    Faster than a bullet... relieve your tiny penis somewhere.

    Riolo was petrified as her words ringed in his brain. What she said was an absolute nightmare for any man with even a bit of self-respect.

    And Riolo was the receiver of these painful words in front of arge crowd.

    He wished thend would split apart and devour him. He was left in no condition to show his face to anyone.

    Shawn and other males in the crowd secretly sighed in relief. They were happy they didn¡¯t dare start a conversation with her. No matter how much their hearts lusted after her, they don¡¯t want to be a target of her sharp tongue.

    The pretty woman ignored Riolo and other men. She brought her attention on the young females among the crowd. Her focus was on women below twenty-five years old who were still learning the way of the world.

    "My name is Theresa Summers," The lovely woman introduced herself, "And I¡¯m your host in this world."

    "Host?" Sheena, Amy, and other young females muttered aloud.

    Ashlyn was the only one who showed no interest. She was silent and stood next to Kiba. Thetter suppressed a faint smile and acted as if he was as startled as everyone else.

    "Yes," Theresa nodded and said. "Your host to the path of true womanhood."

    Both young and old women were dumbfounded. Wasn¡¯t womanhood just referring to women who have reached the legal age? Or the qualities considered to be natural to or characteristic of a woman.

    The men were simrly startled. Just what was true womanhood?!

    No! What¡¯s important is why were they transferred here?! Yet, this woman was starting a conversation that waspletely unrted.

    "What I¡¯m about to say and show you might make you feel ufortable and uneasy," Theresa continued. "But remember, the reason is not me but rather the mental conditioning you have undergone in the male-dominated society.

    "As time will pass, I¡¯m sure many of you would disagree and feel I¡¯m saying what no woman should say, but I can¡¯t remain silent and stop from carrying out my duty. The world has changed and we women are no longer living in the 19th or 20th century where our opinions and interests didn¡¯t matter. We are living in a modern world where we deserve the rights the men have enjoyed from time immemorial."

    Men and women alike were stupified.

    "Umm... what rights?" Sheena asked.

    "Joy," Theresa answered while looking at her. "Climax, orgasm... You can refer it to many names but in simple words, I¡¯m talking about women¡¯s right to enjoy the pleasures of the flesh."

    Sheena, Amy, and other women were taken aback. Many of them even visibly blushed.

    The men, on the other hand, were shocked. They looked at Theresa as if she was crazy.

    "What nonsense are you speaking?!" A middle-aged man named Dixon asked angrily.

    "Nonsense?" Theresa looked at him. "Men like you are the actual nonsense. All you care about is your own orgasm without caring if your partner has climaxed as well. Thanks to men as you, most women never experience the ultimate pleasure in their entire lifetime."

    Many of the mature women lowered their heads. They had experienced sexual frustrations in their lives but they just epted it as destiny.

    "What a bunch of crap!" A twenty-one-year-old youngster named Andrews interjected. "If women didn¡¯t climax, then we won¡¯t have such a high poption!"

    Some 10-15 men agreed and cheered for him. Most men and women remained silent for they knew better.

    Theresa, on the other hand, looked at him as if he was an idiot.

    "You don¡¯t even know biology and yet you are spouting crap," Theresa said with a sigh. "For reproduction, only men need to climax and ejacte their sperms. If women needed to have an orgasm for reproduction, Earth won¡¯t even have half the poption."

    Theresa brought her vision back on the women.

    "More than 60% of women never experience a single orgasm in their entire lifetime," Theresa waved a hand and a virtual chart appeared behind her. The chart showcased the stats of research on women climax and the survey details. "This is the discrimination women have to face."

    "Why are you showing this to us?" A girl who has just reached eighteen asked. Not a single person was able to understand her intentions.

    What was this ce?! Why was she talking about a taboo topic like women orgasms?!

    "Because I care about my gender," Theresa raised her head towards the orange sky. "I want to see a world where women are free to seek their pleasure without any hesitation. A world where women can embrace their sexuality without any guilt."

    She crouched down and ced a hand over the sand. The sand particles glimmered and she took a handful of them in her palm. The sand felt gritty against her bare skin as she closed her hand.

    "Two years ago, when I turned eighteen, I was excited," Theresa said with a smile. "I thought now I can drink, stay out and even give in to my boyfriend¡¯s request for sex and experience the joy of bing a woman. I was looking forward to my first time...

    "But then I had a conversation with a much older woman who told me about her first time. She mentioned howckluster it was for her even though her partner has enjoyed himself."

    Theresa opened her hand and let the sand fall. The sand particles flew along with the blowing wind and moved towards the majestic ocean.

    "You see, most boyfriends never care about the pleasures of their women," She said with a sigh. "They are like wham-bam-thank-you-ma¡¯am. For them, taking your virginity is a matter of pride. You are just a piece of flesh for them to enjoy. They would sleep from tiredness after having fun while leaving you half hanging...

    "Don¡¯t misunderstand though. They would pretend to care about you so that they can continue to enjoy. They would have dates with you, say lovely things, and even ask about your pleasure... but would they care? No. Every action of theirs is to have you for their sexual gratification. All they want is to get in your pants no matter how. Heck, they would even proim love to you for having your first time. "

    Many of older women in the crowd unknowingly nodded as they recalled their first time. You can never forget the first time; it forever stays alive in your mind.

    Even a few young women who had sex felt her words were true. Very few actually had experienced orgasm in their first time. The few young females who were inexperienced were surprised by the expressions on other¡¯s faces.

    A female named Paige thought, "My boyfriend is always pushing me for sex and saying it would be a deration of love... Damn, he must be one of these selfish bastards she spoke about!"

    "My stupid boyfriend even warned me with a breakup if I didn¡¯t have sex with him," Another young female thought. "To think I was in love with someone like him."

    After listening to Theresa, many of them felt she wasn¡¯t wrong when she said most men were selfish. They now dreaded about their first time, or to be precise, their first time being a disaster

    "So I made a decision," Theresa continued with a smile. "I won¡¯t have a bad first time. I didn¡¯t want to have a faster than bullet man prating me and having his pleasure.

    "No, I wanted my first experience to be magical. I want to experience what very few in this world experience... a true orgasm. From the start. I know what a few of you are thinking...I¡¯m a slut. But hey, this is my body. If the pleasure of man matters so does mine.

    "And I¡¯m proud to say my first experience was a st," Theresa raised a hand towards the sky. "I experienced the true joys of being a woman and I still am."

    The orange sky parted with currents of lightning shing brightly. Soon, there was a clear sky. The clouds twisted while the ocean waves churned high in the air.

    "I could experience the pleasures of womanhood from the start only for one reason."

    A dazzling mark appeared in the sky.

    It was a circle in the form of a heart with a cupid arrow in between.

    Maiden¡¯s Love Circle.

    "Transforming from a maiden to a woman is not only about losing your maidenhood," Theresa has gained the attention of everyone. "It is about freeing yourself from the chains of thoughts that restrict you from pursuing your self-interest. It is about the freedom to believe you are allowed to experience joys nature wanted you to.

    "To help young women in this pursuit, Maiden¡¯s Love Circle was established. They would help you have a true man for your first experience.

    "A true man is someone who would worship every part of our body as if you are a goddess. Someone who would hold his orgasm to ensure you have multiple climaxes and experience the joy of transforming from a girl into a woman."

    Every woman - except Ashlyn - felt a current passing through their spines. An extremely erotic scene swept through their senses and goosebumps bloomed over their bodies.

    They witnessed themselves experiencing a volcanic orgasm that left their toes curling as they screamed in passion. Their eyes turned unfocused, zed over from bliss, mouth ck open while the fine hairs on the back of their neck stood up in ebullition.

    They saw themselves in this scene and experienced the ultimate pleasure for a moment that was less than a second.

    Soon, they regained rity but the scene was like a drug; it left them wanting.

    "Is that what an orgasm feels like?!" Wife of Dixon thought. "I have never experienced something like that with my husband."

    Dixon was horrified by the expression of his wife. Just what has she experienced for her face to have such an extraordinary glow?!

    The young females who have never engaged in sex were overwhelmed by the sensation. The mental stimuli were far better than they ever expected. They felt it was far too different from what their mature friends have said.

    "Could it be that my friend didn¡¯t have an orgasm? Maybe she was left in between?" Sheena thought of her poor friend in the city.

    "Ladies," Theresa brought their attention back on her. "You never forget your first time. Do you want it to be some 30 seconds of wham bam thank you ma¡¯am? Or true fucking that you deserve and experience pleasure of proportions you have never experienced in your life so far?"

    Women, regardless of virgin or not, were conflicted. Many of them had boyfriends or lovers so they felt a mental obstacle.

    "Why risk your first experience with a guy who can¡¯t love you the way you deserve? You are a princess and you deserve happiness of a princess. The first experience is eternal in our memories. Do you want to remember it as having a man bursting in you in just seconds? While natural, a woman too deserve happiness," Theresa tried to slowly ease their consciousness.

    "Are you sure your boyfriend is not a quick ejactor? You must be having doubts that thinking about your pleasure from another man is cheating, but let me reassure you, it is not. Why should the men get all the fun? Your boyfriend would sleep after having fun while leaving you half hanging?! Isn¡¯t this unfair and unforgivable?!? Think for yourself! You are young!

    "If you won¡¯t explore now then when would you? When you are old and sitting on a bed, you will look at the setting sun with regret: Damn, I had a chance but I threw it away due to my so-called ideals of love.

    "Remember, you can always find love but not your youth and first experience. So explore! Live a life with no regrets! Have fun while you can! It would only make you better and help you find better lovers in the future!"

    The eyes of the females lit up. Indeed, it is men who face troubles in finding lovers and not women! It is almost always men who have to spend efforts in courting!

    The men in the crowd, on the other hand, were horrified. The more they listened to Theresa, the more terrified they became of her.

    "Fuck! She is a demoness corrupting pure, innocent minds!" Dixon was trembling.

    The girl he has a crush on was with him and she was unconsciously nodding while listening to Theresa. He felt butterflies wreaking havoc in his belly and he started feeling sick.

    While almost every woman felt Theresa¡¯s words made sense, there was many among them who were in amitted rtionship. A few of them were not consummated but they didn¡¯t agree on throwing away for sex.

    "Still, if you love your present boyfriend but even then there is nothing wrong in taking help from Maiden¡¯s Love Circle," Theresa said with an understanding expression.

    "If your man truly loves you and not just your body... well, then why does virginity matters to him so much? Isn¡¯t he just a useless man with a fragile ego who wants to take your maidenhood as a sign of conquest?

    "We carry child, we nourish them, we experience unimaginable pain... still, we do this, we do that for others.

    "And yet, no ones care about us. Don¡¯t we women deserve a few hours of happiness?!"

    Everyone turned silent. The young females truly felt Theresa was once again right.

    "Why should women give all the sacrifices?" Theresa turned towards the men and asked.

    The men were panic-stricken. They wanted to shout she was spouting nonsense but they knew, if they do it, then they would prove her right. They have to retort her with logic but it was easier said than done.

    She has started her teaching with facts, or at least ims they have no proof against. And then she proceeded with righteous intent that was hard to go against.

    She has easily passed through every question a woman has. Whether it was guilt, love, or the ease of moving on!

    Then there were her questions. Every single one of them was loaded with intent.

    No matter how men answered, it would only make her win and ruin their reputation among women.

    The men also knew their silence was also benefitting her. Many of them looked at their womenpanions and were scared of their discovery.

    Now, even the uncorrupted minds were showing signs of being perverted!

    "If your man is offended by the idea of your pleasure then that means, for him, you are just a piece of warm flesh! Does such man deserve you?!"

    For women, Theresa¡¯s voice was like a voice of reason and revolution that made them stand up.

    But for men, her voice was like bolt of thunder that agitated them further. If they were not afraid of the change in the environment andck of details, they would have strangled Theresa without any hesitation.

    "Fucking hell!" Dixon gritted his teeth so roughly that they were on brink of shattering. Shawn was the same as he saw a look of contemtion on his fianc¨¦e¡¯s face.

    Every man¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred as they looked at Theresa.

    Just who the hell is she?! And what in god¡¯s name is this Maiden¡¯s Love Circle?!

    No, the important question is which motherfucking bastard established it?!

    There is no way it was established to help women!

    Kiba stood behind the crowd with a rxed expression. The cold wind from the ocean swirled around him and made his long hair flutter. He enjoyed the beauty of the beach even though he was fully aware it was not real.

    "That founder must be some cult leader!" The men on the beach reasoned in unison. "An expert in brainwashing innocent minds!"

 Chapter 302 Maidens Love Circle Part III

    <h4>Chapter 302 Maiden¡°s Love Circle Part III</h4>

    Was Kiba actually expecting every woman to be brainwashed by Theresa? The answer was in no. He was not even expecting a single woman to actually fall for what others considered here as corrupting the innocent minds.

    Sure, everyone now was overwhelmed by Theresa¡¯s twisted logic, the change in the environment, and the mental experience of an intense climax. But that was nowhere enough for seduction, much less seduction on such a massive scale.

    Then what was Kiba expecting from it? Why did he transfer the business card of Maiden¡¯s Love Circle in Shawn¡¯s chosen stone earlier?

    The reason was rather simple.

    In psychology terms, it was stretching the mind to new dimensions. Or in simple words: putting a spark so thatter it can be turned into a me when conditions are right. In more simple words, it was foundation building to new thoughts.

    From time unknown, this simple method has been used by politicians, religions, cults, and godmen.

    What this method did was rather very simple. It expanded the horizons of the target and made them more open-minded for a particr topic.

    But open-mind to be seduced easily? Nope. Presently, everyone was psychologically overwhelmed but soon, their rationale mind would activate and find loopholes in the logic. Multiple logics would fight each other for supremacy

    Furthermore, it was impossible to actually overpower the conditioning one has undergone from birth in a matter of minutes...

    As for how everyone was on the beach instead of Antique Stone Garden. Well, they were still in the store.

    The current environment was an illusion cast by Kiba.

    To be precise, it was Mindscape Materialisation.

    Kiba could overwhelm the six senses of others with his psyche and make them experience what he wanted.

    Presently, he used Mindscape Materialisation to enhance the holographic recordings in the crystal card in order to bring out an absolute illusion. He gave life to Theresa¡¯s character based on what he knew about her.

    Alongside, he used mental inducement. It could bring innate desires to the flesh just like an illusion to the reality. This was why every woman beside Ashlyn experienced a mind-numbing climax for a moment.

    They wanted to experience, or at least know the orgasm Theresa spoke about and the Mindscape Materialisation gave it to them.

    A mind that is stretched by a new experience can never go back to its old dimensions...

    ***

    On the beach, everyone looked at Theresa. They were spellbound to her bizarre words no matter how oundish they were. They have to give her credit of being creative while discussing a taboo topic.

    "The men who proim to love us considerer as us nothing more than a hot ass. But are we not living beings? Don¡¯t we deserve equal pleasure? Or are we dolls created to serve the needs of man?"

    Her eyes were on the females. With a kind smile, she decided to use the soft approach and said, "A woman on the true path to womanhood is no different from other women. If there is a difference, it is only that they are more demanding about their happiness. Surely, caring about your own happiness is no sin."

    She then turned towards the men.

    "Love without jealousy and you will know true happiness," Theresa said to them. "A strong rtionship based on true love would allow your partner to experience all her fantasies and joys. Support her and allow her to experience the ultimate pleasure.

    "Don¡¯t forget what we know about love... Love is that condition in which the happiness of another person is essential to your own."

    Men: "......................"

    You bitch!

    What type of nonsense you are saying now?! You actually want us to encourage our women and tell them it is fine if they seek happiness elsewhere?!

    Dixon was fuming. Earlier, he thought she was just targetting maidens and young women but now her words were targetted to every woman.

    He saw his wife contemting Theresa¡¯s words with a thoughtful expression.

    Damn! Please focus only on young women! Don¡¯t corrupt my wife!

    Dixon has never thought himself to be that bad in bed. He believed he was an attentive husband and a good lover who always took care of his wife¡¯s needs. He refused to believe his wife was in the 60% of women who have never enjoyed the true pleasures of the flesh.

    Most men in a seriousmitted rtionship thought the same. While they knew many women faked orgasms so that herpanion¡¯s male ego was not hurt, they refused to believe their woman was one of them.

    "I¡¯m overthinking this!" A middle-aged man who has arrived in the forest with his wife thought. "This woman is messing with my mind! I¡¯m good in bed!!"

    Most men had confidence in their stable rtionships where they trusted each other. After all, if there was no absolute trust, they wouldn¡¯t rely on each other in a dangerousnd known as Deste Blood Forest.

    But Theresa¡¯s words were like seeds. This was why many of them were afraid the seeds of corruption would germinate in the future.

    "Everyone knows that a male body is made to climax in the shortest time. Men with good stamina andsting power are rare. Do you want to take chances in the probability that your boyfriend is one of those rare ones and experience a disaster first time? Is this what you want? A bad memory tost forever...

    "Or perhaps, you want to evolve and be a woman you were born to be. A woman who is tired of living a life others want her to be and now live in her own ways.

    "Remember, the older you get, the more you realize it is okay to live a life others don¡¯t understand."

    The single women and even those who were in notmitted rtionships looked at Theresa with respect and awe.

    Living life like there was no tomorrow. Defy the patriarchal society and live for your own happiness...

    This resonated with every woman. In their lives, at one time or another, they have faced discrimination. It could be either from their own family or society which considered them as inferior to men. That their happiness didn¡¯t deserve equal considerations as men.

    "From centuries, society has tried to divide us women through conflicts that never mattered," Theresa exined. "But the era has changed. It is time we women unite and seek what we want. We have to awaken our femalepanions from the conditioning."

    Theresa¡¯s eyes momentarily arrived on Amy as she continued, "And how can you help? By having an open discussion and being open-minded. Start with yourself... discuss with your own soul: Are you happy and content with things as they are?"

    Amy was stunned and taken aback.

    She wondered why Theresa looked at her and then thought of her fiance. She nced at Shawn and recalled his behavior from the time they met Kiba and Ashlyn.

    "Am I happy?" Amy was lost in thoughts.

    The men were dumbfounded. They could neither understand Theresa¡¯s twisted mind nor catch the strange flow of conversation. At one moment, she was aggressive while another moment soft.

    "So rise and be the woman you were destined to be," Theresa once again started speaking. "Rest assured, you are not alone. Maiden¡¯s Love Circle is there to help you."

    "Help?" Sheena looked at her.

    "Yes, to make your first and subsequent experiences so magical that you will remember them fondly," Theresa said with a smile.

    The moment she said this, waves of psychic energy swept out. Except for Ashlyn the waves of psychic energy invaded every female¡¯s consciousness and gave them a nce to what Maiden¡¯s Love Circle has to offer.

    They saw themselves in the adventures of a lifetime based on their own secret dreams...

    Retreats at luxury hotels while enjoying the lush of nature. Dancing and drinking in clubs like there was no tomorrow. Swimming inrge, crystal-clear pools. Having the best cuisine the money could buy.

    Then there were misty peaks, gorgeous sunsets, and exotic forests. Beach hut, feasting on exotic fruits and exploring impossibly beautifulgoons.

    But that was not it.

    Every scene was apanied by a man. His face was not visible but the rest of his body was. He was tall, lean and shirtless.

    He was blessed with an awe-inspiring body that has six pack abs, powerful shoulders, sculpted arms, and a healthy glow.

    In every scene, he would share adventures with the woman. They would dance, drink, dine, explore and enjoy without any worry. Every action of his was for the happiness of her. He was devoted to her needs and cared for her like she was his goddess. Between each activity, they would kiss and caress each other before stopping and giggling.

    He would desire her, lust after her and worship her. A treatment every gorgeous woman deserved.

    And finally, when they were alone, they would engage in an activity that made her smile in joy and scream in pleasure...

    He would explore every corner of her body in the way she craved with intent, intensity, ingenuity, and indecency.

    Amy saw herself in the middle of a lush, emerald vegetation. She was under arge tree and breath in the exotic scents of vani, coconuts, herbs, and flowers. In this lovely environment, he would take her in the way she has wanted her first time to be

    Water droplets fell from the leaves andnded on her bare skin as they embraced each other...

    "Ah!" Amy awoke with a start.

    The actual act was not carried out in the dreamy scene but she felt hot blood flushing her face into a deep shape of crimson.

    "Maiden¡¯s Love Circle," Theresa said with a warm smile. "We make you feel alive and grateful for the miracle of life."

 Chapter 303 Wish Gemstone

    <h4>Chapter 303 Wish Gemstone</h4>

    In the sky, the logo of Maiden¡¯s Love Circle shed among the clouds. The serene heart mark along with the arrow in between gleamed brightly in the evening sky.

    On the beautiful beach below, the crowd was shell shocked by everything that has taken ce so far. The ocean waves continued to sweep under their feet but they were far too engrossed in their thoughts to feel the cold water.

    "God, that was mind-blowing," Sheena muttered to herself as she woke from the explosive erotic scene. "I have never experienced anything like that."

    The women nearby regardless of age unconsciously agreed. The young ones could reason for their short life but for the older women, it was hard to do so. They thought of their better halves and sighed in disappointment.

    Dixon¡¯s wife nced at him.

    "If only he was like that man," She thought with a strong desire. "Even if he could not get better in bed, at least, he could try to be more romantic and take me on dates to exotic locations."

    She felt her life was getting far too predictable and boring. Sure, she was now involved in an adventure in the forest, but that has be a routine every two years.

    She thought of the man she saw in the erotic scene just now. He was so different and unique just like Theresa promised.

    Every woman except for Ashlyn was thinking about the scenes they experienced.

    The two mentally induced erotic experience was like drugs; it took them to a new height and made them wanting more.

    With time, they would gain rationality and overpower this desire, but as of now, they were addicted to that scene and wanted more.

    Everyone looked at Theresa in disbelief and wonder. Her charm was no longer restricted to her gorgeous body that was highly seductive in the red bikini. She was a master of words and an adept maniptor who could awaken people to desires they have never known.

    Even though she was twisting and stretching logic to her binding, every woman agreed there was at least half truth in what she said. If someone tried, they might be able to counter her one logic or two or even three, but it was impossible to counter her every logic.

    The most dangerous part was how she handled the conversation. She used a both hard and soft approach to invoke sentiments she wanted in her listeners.

    Till when can we be satisfied by living under the shadows of men?

    Is it justifiable that men experience sexual gratification at the cost of our pleasure?

    Are our roles restricted to only acting as a piece of hot ass for man to relieve?!

    Women thought in their hearts. Many of the young and independent females refused to live like their past generations. They desired what Theresa felt every woman should have the natural right to,

    The men, on the other hand, hated her. Understandably, they believed she was a bad influence who wanted to break the status quo. They especially loathed her for undermining their natural supremacy in the bed by bringing out so-called survey and research details.

    Theresa once again started speaking to the attentive crowd.

    "Maiden¡¯s Love Circle is not just some organization," Theresa said with a warm smile. "It is a chance; an opportunity for you to live a life few people could brag of.

    "If this prospect excites you and scares you at the same time, then it might be a good thing to try and enjoy life very few people get the chance to experience.

    "Everyone agrees fantasies are great in dreams but only a few lucky ones know that living them is even better. Explore what you are and what you really like. You are young and now is the chance. Don¡¯t settle down for something low when you have the beauty, intelligence, and potential for better."

    Theresa stopped for a few moments to allow the words to sink in. She was aware of the possible hesitation going in their minds.

    "There would be many who would judge you in the name of morals, culture, religion, and identity," Theresa stepped in front of Sheena, Amy, and other young females.

    She crossed her arms in front of her chest and continued.

    "But this is how society always reacts to new thinking. Open the history books and you will realize every individual who brought change to the world has suffered shaming by society. They were called renegades, deviants, evildoer among countless terrible names. They were insulted and even oppressed but if not for them, we would not be living in the world we are. Society always tries to resist change so that thefortable status-quo could maintain and the echelons could continue to enjoy their royal advantages."

    Men and women alike were stunned by history reference. Indeed, she was right about how society always resisted change and the price paid by those who tried to go against the norms.

    "So my lovelydies, remember," Theresa ced a hand over Sheena¡¯s chin, "Those who judge you are ves to the norms of society. They never truly know what it feels to explore unadulterated freedom... the pleasure of exploring yourself. Stop being noble and start being selfish for once."

    Theresa turned around and walked towards the mighty ocean. Her steps were slow and gentle as her bare feet stepped on the wet sand.

    She stretched her arms to either side and smiled as waves swept towards her. The first thing that hit her was the salty air followed by a gentle gust of wind.

    "You only live once so live on your own terms."

    The misty foam sprinkled on her body and the cold water pushed her feet. Her footmarks on the soft sand disappeared under the waves.

    Theresa looked absolutely dazzling under the orange sky. Her demeanor let everyone feel just how rxed andfortable she was in her skin.

    She walked further in the water; moving towards the setting sun. The seagulls noticed her and made melodic noises in response.

    "There are three solutions to most of life¡¯s challenges," Theresa¡¯s soft, peaceful voice entered the crowd¡¯s ears as she continued to move under the water. "A goodugh, a long sleep, and an exhrating orgasm. Maiden¡¯s Love Circle can provide you all three."

    She jumped in the water with her arms in front. Her wet body was like a work of God that was irresistible.

    "If you want the solution or not... the choice is yours, and yours only," Theresa swept a hand over her wet hair.

    "Farewell."

    At the same time, her body started bing blurry.

    Everyone was startled.

    They looked around and noticed everything fading from their sight. The sand started dissipating and so did the beautiful sky and the raging ocean.

    "What¡¯s going on?" Paige wondered aloud.

    "We are returning back to the store!" Dixon replied excitedly.

    He saw ss boxes and stonesing in sight and he was truly happy like never before.

    "Finally! Free from that evil demoness!" Riolo was so happy that he was crying. He never thought getting away from a gorgeous babe would make him this d.

    She has an enticingly dangerous figure but her tongue was equally dangerous. The way she humiliated him by calling him faster than a bullet along with other insults made him feel less than a man.

    The women were disappointed. They expected to hear more words from her and learn more about her life philosophy...

    Antique Stone Garden.

    Everyone looked around and realized they truly returned back. Some of them had theories that what they saw was an illusion or a virtual reality experience.

    Shawn looked at the crystal card lying on the floor. His mood could not be any sourer after seeing the card again.

    When he chose a stone earlier, he was expecting a treasure, and not a business card about some cult focused on women orgasm.

    "I have terrible luck," Shawn gritted his teeth in annoyance. "I was so sure the stone would have something precious..."

    He nced at Kiba and his blood boiled in anger. He felt he was humiliated when Kiba got a hovercraft while all he got was a useless card.

    "Why the hell would a stone from a foreign world have a business card made on Earth?" Shawn wanted to vent his frustration so he barked at the manager.

    The store was popr for its stones and crusts from an alien world. Evey item retrieved from such stones would be from outer space and definitely not from Earth.

    The store manager was caught off-guard by the question. He knew a few stones here were forged but he was not aware of them containing a business card.

    Of course, he could not admit the forgery and expose the dirty secrets of the store, and in turn, spoil the reputation of Dark Stars.

    "Well..." The manager didn¡¯t know how to respond but he quickly got his wits together. With a professional expression, he said, "A few stones contain legendary Wish Gemstones. The wish gemstones would transform themselves into objects their owners might desire or need."

    "What?!" Shawn and everyone else looked at the manager in shock.

    There are such magical gems?!

    Many were doubtful but then they thought of Celestial Empyrean ne. It was a superior world which couldn¡¯t bepared to Earth and as such, the logic of Earth could not be applied to that high ne.

    "Yes, it makes sense," A sixty-year-old mercenary agreed with the store manager. "My superiors also mentioned about Wish Gemstone when they returned from the Reincarnation Sea."

    "Really?" Many were awestruck by this information.

    "Truly, the world is full of wonders," A woman sighed in admiration. "We don¡¯t know the limits of what is possible."

    "Agree," Everyone agreed with her.

    "Shawn¡¯s luck is godly," A young female said in an envious tone. "He got a Wish Gemstone!"

    "Yeah! The stones I chose were always empty!"

    "Damn! I would select more stones! I¡¯m sure I can also definitely found a Wish Gemstone!"

    "Me as well!"

    The store manager was dumbfounded by the discussion.

    Earlier, to prevent the store¡¯s dirty secrets from being exposed, he lied through his teeth and sprouted the first nonsense that came in his mind. Since the civilization of the alien world was still a mystery atrge, he believed no one could actually catch him in his lie. After all, what proof anyone has to prove he was deceiving?

    He was not expecting everyone to buy his lie but he was sure it would at least prevent mass-scale doubts on the integrity of the shop.

    Obviously, he thought Wish Gemstones were the invention of his mind but now he was no longer sure.

    Do Wish Gemstones truly exist?! Or that old mercenary just bullshited to sound smart in front of a crowd?!

    "Regardless, I should be d," The store manager made a faint coughing sound and got his act together. "This should bring me more business."

    At a corner, Kiba and Ashlyn were standing against a wall. Kiba was astonished by the scene in front of him.

    Are they all crazy?!

    He obviously knew the truth about store manager lying so he was stunned to see such excited discussion among the crowd.

    "Three men make a tiger," Kiba thought of an ancient proverb that could exin the situation.

    This proverb referred to an individual¡¯s tendency to ept absurd information as long as it was repeated by enough people.

    Before the era of evolution, the royalty used this principle to make the masses feel as if they were chosen by the gods. The royalty spread legends of kings performing miracles or surviving the impossible by using this principle. It was done to curtail possible rebellions and also ensure total subordination.

    In the present case, it didn¡¯t even need three people to deceive the crowd.

    Kiba smiled at the gullibility of masses as long as the information was passed through a person of status or high authority.

    "Shawn," Sheena - who was a part of his group- called out to him. "Why would you desire that card?"

    Her voice was not loud but when shepleted her question, the store turned pin-drop silent. Everyone¡¯s focus was on him.

    Indeed!

    A Wish Gemstone would transform into an object that was either needed or desired by its master!

    ====

    Dear readers,

    Privilege system is now avable for this novel on  App. Additionally, the privilege is with 50% DISCOUNT for unlocking chapters.

    Please note the most important part - It is NOTpulsory.

    You can subscribe to Privilege if you want to ess a stockpile of 5 advanced chapters and support me in the process. Chapters would be continuously released even for those who haven¡¯t purchased privilege and as such, no worries.

    Just like Theresa said, the choice is yours and yours alone ^_^

    Obviously, I would be grateful if you can subscribe and support me further. So do consider :)

    Also, I have listened to suggestions and criticisms I received through both  and Discord group.

    ordingly, I have made changes so I believe you will find the plot and characters more engaging in the future. At the very least, I believe you will find good humor and much-needed action.

    If you want to make suggestions, please feel free to do so in thements or discord. Do give a thought to Privilege ^.^

    Thank you for your support.

    ~True Seeker

 Chapter 304 Technical Difficulties

    <h4>Chapter 304 Technical Difficulties</h4>

    "Why would you desire for the Wish Gemstone to transform into that card?"

    Shawn was shocked by Sheena¡¯s question.

    It was a logical question but for him, it was humiliation. His eyes moved on the crystal card and he thought of everything that he and others experienced.

    The other members of his team looked at him for an answer. And so did everyone else in the store. Their full attention was on him, studying him.

    Shawn was rather fairly handsome. Whether it was his slick red hair or sharp jawline, he was attractive on all counts.

    This was why everyone really wanted to know why such a precious gemstone would transform into a business card that offered a truly special service. A service that enticed women and made men feel incensed.

    When people got no response from him for almost a minute, a discussion started on its own. Everyone tried to guess the reasons and started sharing their own guesses.

    "Maybe he didn¡¯t desire it but he needed it," A youngpanion of Shawn said while ncing at Amy. "Wish Gemstone fulfill not only desire but also needs."

    Amy was startled by the nce and the double meaning in the tone. Even before she could react and chide him, more people started looking at her.

    "She is his fianc¨¦e," Another man unrted to their group chimed in. He has met the group before arriving at the fair and they didn¡¯t share a good rapport. "Perhaps, he knew his own capabilities so he desired something special for his future wife."

    "You mean he is a wham bam thank you ma¡¯am type?" Riolo wondered aloud. "A one-minute-wonder?"

    Theresa has earlier insulted Riolo by calling him faster than a bullet so he knew how hurtful his words were. But now that he got an opportunity to insult someone else on the same lines, he didn¡¯t miss the chance.

    Misery lovespany.

    Riolo was more than happy to have a handsome man join him. He didn¡¯t want to be the only guy women think was bad in bed!

    He was more than happy to share the tag with another man and allow him to experience the honor.

    "Poor girl," A middle-aged womanmented while looking at Amy. "A lifetime of bad sex."

    "His tool might be short," Another rumor-friendly woman made an assumption. "I wonder just how short."

    "Or maybe the tool doesn¡¯t work," A man in early fortiesmented with a smirk.

    "Haha, that might be not wrong," Another man agreed. He was a patron at Garrick Angel Inn. "I saw him in the sauna bath and well, let¡¯s say, he is not gifted down there."

    For a man, there was nothing more gratifying than making another man feel down sexually. This was a matter of ego.

    Most men were now using Shawn for venting the annoyance they felt thanks to the beach episode. Insulting Shawn was a way of telling themselves that they were at least better than one person sexually.

    Shawn¡¯s face turned red as a tomato while smoke shot out of his ears. Veins protruded out from his neck and forehead as he heard the discussion.

    Not a single individual was trying to be secretive. They were all busy making up wild theories and guesses.

    Even many members from his own group were doing the same. They were not at all subtle in their guesses.

    Shawn obviously knew it was due to jealousy and innerpetition. But knowing the reason didn¡¯t make the insulting remarks any less hurtful. No one could understand the hurt the sexual insults felt unless they were at the receiving end.

    Shawn knew there was a type of men who got their rocks off from humiliation but he was sure, he didn¡¯t belong to that type. He hated the insults and wished there was a way for him to return the favor.

    "Fuck! Bitches, I¡¯m good in bed!" Shawn wanted to scream loudly and shut them up but he could not.

    He was helpless as he could not prove the allegations were baseless. After all, the only way of proving them wrong was by having sex with a willing woman.

    So far, Amy has refused his sexual advances. There was no way she would now have sex with him just to prove others wrong.

    As for having another woman as a partner, would she agree to let their activity be recorded for the voyeuristic pleasure of the world?

    And even if he could get a woman to agree to such a bold request, that was not a guaranteed method to refute the allegations. After all, spreading rumors regarding his bad performance in bed was easierpared to proving them wrong.

    Just how many people would be interested in seeing a poorly made porno?

    Shawn knew the answer, and so he was fully aware of how badly his reputation was screwed by one question. He hated Sheena for asking the question even though he knew she has no bad intentions when she asked.

    "Hey, why are you not thinking of his good qualities?" Dixon interjected in the heated discussion. His voice and expression were solemn and everyone turned silent.

    Shawn¡¯s eyes brightened. He was happy to see someone taking his side.

    "There is still good in this world!" Shawn thought in his heart. He was not acquainted with Dixon but he decided to give him a treat.

    Shawn took a step ahead and walked towards Dixon to thank him with a smile. But just then, Dixon said something that made his smile stiff.

    "That woman in bikini spoke about true love," Dixon¡¯s voice was serious but there was obvious fun in his eyes as he repeated Theresa¡¯s words.

    Love without jealousy and you will know true happiness... A strong rtionship based on true love would allow your partner to experience all her fantasies and joys. Support her and allow her to experience the ultimate pleasure.

    "He is a guy in true love and the crystal card is his proof," Dixonpleted his remarks.

    Shawn¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot. How could he not realize he was insulting him by associating the bead with true love. Everyone knew in what context Theresa spoke those words.

    Shawn wanted to bring his eyes on Dixon¡¯s neck and snap it, but he didn¡¯t dare. Thest bit of rationality reminded him of thews of the fair so he tried to calm himself.

    Corners of Dixon¡¯s mouth raised up in a smile. He was feeling angry by Theresa¡¯s words so he was more than happy to vent his frustration on Shawn.

    Dixon didn¡¯t care if Shawn felt bitter and abused. If anything, it gave him more pleasure.

    People loved to kick others when they are down. Schadenfreude was a veryplex emotion and the joy it gave was sweet like a toxicant.

    There were many in the store who were doubtful of the Wish Gemstone theory. But they didn¡¯t air their doubts and allow things to proceed.

    They were getting a free dose of entertainment thanks to Shawn¡¯s plight so why ruin the fun?

    Shawn clenched his fists tightly. He did everything he could to not snap out and do something that he would regret.

    Shawn brought his eyes back on the crystal card lying on the floor.

    He walked ahead and picked the card from the ground. He ced the card between his thumb and index finger of both hands and applied pressure to destroy it.

    The men were happy by his actions while the women were dejected. After all, they didn¡¯t get contact details of Maiden¡¯s Love Circle.

    Shawn didn¡¯t care about the thoughts of the women. Streams of energy swept out from his fingers and passed through the card.

    Sadly, today was not his lucky day. No matter how much pressure he applied, the card didn¡¯t break. He was hoping for the sound of a crack but he got something else.

    There was sound but not the type of sound he wanted.

    Swoosh~!

    Rays of light swept out from the surface and turned into a holographic projection of the woman he hated the most.

    "Thank you for showing interest in our noble service," Theresa said with a loving smile. "Sadly, we are having connectivity issue so please contact in the future."

    Everyone knew the forest restricted outsidemunication. So they guessed the message was just a generic recording that activated when Shawn selected ¡¯Contact Us¡¯ option by mistake.

    "While you wait for an opportunity to establish contact and book our service," Theresa continued with professional etiquette. "Why don¡¯t you spread the vision of our organization to others?"

    Everyone was shell-shocked and struck on their spot.

    Motherfucker! Even generic notification of this business has advertisements?!

    Just what type of bastard founded this Maiden Love Circle?!

    Everyone was shell-shocked and struck on their spot.

    "If you are a man, you will get mary rewards and gic resources," Theresa offered incentives. "So please let your sister or your friend¡¯s girlfriend know about Maiden¡¯s Love Circle. Spread happiness around the globe and make it a better ce."

    #$%

    Bitch! What the fuck are you saying?!

    Just what do you think we are?! Are you thinking us to be some assholes?!

    Do you think we would sell out our sisters to your cult for some rewards?!

    Almost every male in the store cursed loudly. A few moments ago, they were taking pleasure in Shawn¡¯s predicament, but Theresa has an ability to provoke them. Their blood was boiling with her every sentence.

    "My best friend¡¯s girlfriend..." Riolo secretly contemted in his heart. "Just how much reward would I get?"

    Riolo didn¡¯t have a girlfriend so he wanted his best friend to lose his girlfriend. He believed when his best friend got a girlfriend, he betrayed their friendship.

    His friend was now giving more time to his girlfriend and was always busy. This was driving a wedge between their friendship.

    His friend would think of excuses to stay with her so that he could make out with her. What¡¯s more, his friend didn¡¯t even join him for the expedition in the forest after giving non-usible excuses.

    Riolo didn¡¯t like this.

    Here, he has to rely on five sisters for relief while his friend has an actual girl. This was justpletely unfair.

    He even recalled how his friend would get offensive and rude at him. He remembered the instances properly.

    Riolo would often admire the assets of his friend¡¯s girlfriend when she was in shorts or sports bra. He seldom missed the opportunities when they presented during jogging in parks or night-outs in camps.

    When his friend noticed, he would lose all his cool. His best friend would act as if he has killed his father in cold blood. It wasn¡¯t like he was making out with his girlfriend; he was just observing the cute, tight ass and those heavy breasts! That¡¯s it!

    Besides, shouldn¡¯t friends share everything?!

    Yet, his friend didn¡¯t. His friend only turned more distant, greedy, and selfish.

    "If I don¡¯t have a girlfriend, the same should apply to my best friend! This is only fair and just! Everything is for turning my friendship stronger!!"

    Riolo felt now was the time to make the world a better ce. He was ready to do it for free without any need for mary support. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t refuse the reward.

    As he looked at Theresa¡¯s virtual projection, he now felt she was pleasing to both eyes and ears. He started thinking of a method to gain contact details of Maiden¡¯s Love Circle.

    Riolo was not alone in such kind thoughts. Many single fellows were thinking along Riolo¡¯s lines. Very

    A twenty-three-years old youth named Quain thought, "That bastard Robert got the girl I like... He never misses a chance to show-off with her. As a well-wisher of her, I should introduce her to Maiden¡¯s Love Circle."

    Quain felt he was really a good guy with honest intentions. There were many from Forever Single Faction who shared his honest intentions.

    They were looking forward to seeing more recruits in their faction...

 Chapter 305 Sister Organzations

    <h4>Chapter 305 Sister Organzations</h4>

    In a corner of the store, Kiba looked at the projection with a smile. He rubbed the bridge of his nose while remembering the woman who acted as the host.

    Theresa.

    He has met her on her eighteenth birthday two years ago in Delta City. He recalled the party she hosted and the conversation they had. She has known about his business interests so she wanted him to hire her. She has asked for rather a very high mary package but Kiba entertained her wishes.

    "That was a terrific business proposition," Kiba thought with a smile. "She has lived up to her hype in the city even if not here."

    He cleared his thoughts and focused on the present scenario.

    Ashyn, in the meantime, looked at him and tried to read his face. She has a faint suspicion Kiba was responsible for everything that has happened so far.

    She recalled his words on a fragile ego and the greatest form of psychological revenge. She wondered if this was a part of it.

    What she didn¡¯t know was that the present scenario has gone past Kiba¡¯s expectations. He has only nned for the crystal card but not the Wish Gemstone and subsequent humiliation Shawn faced. Of course, he didn¡¯t mind the new developments. After all, they only helped his cause and reduced the efforts he needed to put.

    At the same time, the holographic projection of Theresa has offered enough incentives to male viewers. It was a different matter that not everyone appreciated her nice incentives except for Forever Single Faction.

    "If you are a female, then it is more important to pass the word and introduce more women to our noble organization," Theresa started addressing the female viewers. "Don¡¯t let people misunderstood this is about sex.

    "No, it is about freedom and liberty. When women get the freedom to explore their body as they please, only then would we feel Maiden¡¯s Love Circle has seeded.

    "This is not about one organization or one individual. This is about an entire gender and a world that the oppressed gender deserves. The time hase for a new world to rise and rece the old.

    "A world where women have rights to do as they please, to explore in ways they want... A world where their choice matters.

    "Don¡¯t let the society of men divide you through unneeded conflicts. Unite and make your female friends join the Holy Cause."

    The recording ended and the holographic projection disappeared. In its ce, a virtual wall appeared, showcasing various options.

    No one in the store muttered a single word for a long time. Everyone was just too overwhelmed by the developments for their rational mind to function.

    The men who have enjoyed taking pleasure in Shawn¡¯s misfortune were now feeling even worse than before.

    Shawn felt more terrible if that was even possible. He has stepped in front to destroy the card but instead activated a generic recording that was actually an advertisement. Now, another function activated and set of options were visible.

    He furrowed his eyebrows in annoyance as he nced at the menu in front of him. There were three options.

    1. Contact Us - Expand your horizons and experience a royal lifestyle of pleasure. An image shed alongside; showcasing multiple exotic locations.

    2. Virtual Experience. An image of a mighty ocean and beach was visible alongside.

    3. Sister Organizations. It has an image consisting of three parts. The first and second parts upied one half of the image. The upper portion of this part depicted a bunny while the lower part showed a spa table. In the second half of the image, there was a seductive woman on disy. The woman was dressed in a red plunge maxi dress, highlighting her left leg. She has raised her left hand proudly to showcase her wedding band. There was an extraordinary glint in the wedding band...

    "Sister organizations?!" Shawn and others spoke aloud in disbelief.

    Shawn unconsciously moved his finger to press on this option, but just then, Dixon stepped up and stopped him.

    "Are you crazy?" Dixon berated him.

    Every single male here was already terrified of Maiden¡¯s Love Circle. They didn¡¯t want to experience another logic-twisting episode from these sister organizations.

    "God knows what type of organizations they might be," Dixon mumbled while looking at the third option and the image alongside.

    He didn¡¯t know why, but the moment he saw the image of the woman showcasing her wedding band, he felt goosebumps all over his body. A chill passed down his spine and butterflies rampaged in his belly.

    He started feeling sick and his eyes moved to his 42 years old wife - a fellow adventurist.

    "Wedding band... Don¡¯t tell me?!" Dixon recalled how the logic-twisting so far was focused more on young females, especially maidens.

    As he thought of a terrifying guess, he started sweating bullets. His wife was confused by his gaze and the sweat dripping from his body.

    "Are you all right?" She asked with trace of worry evident in her voice.

    Dixon nodded his head. He took a deep breath of air and then walked next to her.

    "Dear," Dixon took her hands between his. "I love you."

    She was startled by his words.

    "I¡¯m lucky to have you," Dixon further said from his heart.

    His wife was truly stunned by his attitude. They have been married for two decades and he hasn¡¯t said showcased such love in almost thest decade.

    She couldn¡¯t understand how he got so appreciative of her in the middle of the store. Nevertheless, she was happy. With a smile, she said, "I love you too."

    Dixon leaned to kiss her on lips...

    Kiba looked at the scene with amusement in his eyes.

    "If only udia was here... she would have understood my role in strengthening marital bonds," Kiba mused.

    udia has always made sarcastic remarks whenever he tried to defend his noble profession as a Wife Hunter. She never believed him when he mentioned the burden of responsibilities he carried on his young shoulders.

    "Ashlyn," Kiba turned towards her. "Let¡¯s go."

    Ashlyn nodded and walked alongside him to the exit.

    Meanwhile, Shawn was at his wits end. He was on brink of insanity.

    "Damn! Ever since I met that cursed bitch, my luck has turned worse," Shawn muttered while thinking of his earlier meeting with Ashlyn and Kiba. It has been only 4-5 hours but he has experienced a series of bad events.

    "Shawn," Sheena stepped next to him and said. "Can you give me the card?"

    "........." Shawn almost copsed on the floor. He looked at her, crestfallen.

    Don¡¯t tell me she has ns to contact this organization?!

    Surely, that¡¯s impossible!

    "Hey, share the contact details with me," A blonde chimed in from behind.

    Shawn looked around and saw the eyes of many women focused on him.

    Angered and frustrated, Shawn used his mutant abilities to shatter the crystal card. As his power attacked the card, a blinding radiance shot out.

    Under the stunned expressions of everyone, the card started multiplying.

    1,2,3 4, 5, 10, 30,..... In less than a minute, there were over 70 cards!!

    "This...!" Shawn was horrified by the development. He wanted to destroy the card and yet, now it was replicated in dozens.

    Like a deck of cards, the cards swept out in all directions, leaving behind a series of afterimages.

    Every single individual in the store received a crystal card. Boyfriends in the store turned crazy and started plucking the cards from the hands of their curious girlfriends. They didn¡¯t dare take any chance for the seed of corruption to germinate.

    But sadly, the moment they took the card from their partners, new card conjured in thin air and fell in the hands of their better halves.

    Many young men turned crazy and plucked their own hair in anger. They felt the entire situation was unfair.

    "Only Shawn is inept in bed, not me!" A young man from Shawn¡¯s group said aloud. s, the cards didn¡¯t listen and they continued to draw towards his love interest like a piece of ma...

    Dixon noticed his wife having a card in her hand. He bite his lower lip but said nothing. A stable rtionship needed trust and he decided to trust his love.

    "There is nothing wrong with curiosity and temptation," Dixon thought to himself. "As long as you don¡¯t give in."

    His wife looked at him and smiled. She could feel his worry despite his efforts to hide them.

    "Honey, I won¡¯t throw our twenty years of love for anything," She said while cing the crystal card down on the floor.

    Dixon¡¯s lips curved up in a heartful smile and he let out tears. He brought his arms around her to give a tight hug.

    His wife smile and patted him. At the same time, the crystal card on the floor rose up in the air and floated behind Dixon¡¯s back.

    His wife was still in the hug so she noticed the card. She was stunned and with a wry smile, she took the card in her right hand.

    "Let¡¯s leave," Dixon said as he broke the hug.

    "Yes," She agreed and walked behind him. She nced at the card and put it inside her purse while thinking, "That girl did say you only get to live once so explore while you still can."

    Some distance away, the store manager looked at the card in his hand. He let out a bitter chuckle and said, "This is truly the magic of an advanced grade Wish Gemstone."

    The sixty-year-old mercenary from before opened his mouth to speak but said nothing.

    Outside the store.

    Kiba let out a soft sigh. He has only yed around and expected no significant returns from the event in the store.

    "In my profession, an advertisement can only arouse interest and nothing more... so in the end, it doesn¡¯t make that much of a difference," Kiba mused with a smile while looking at the evening sky. "But it is fun and enjoyable."

    Kiba and Ashlyn walked towards Garrick Angel Inn. The street was sparsely crowded with very few stalls and shops still active.

    Kiba looked at the people on the street, inside shops and inns. His eyes moved on a restaurant nearby and he observed the people inside through the ss wall.

    Most of them were couples and some were families. Many families lived their entire lives in the fair so it wasn¡¯t surprising.

    Kiba observed every single table. He checked out the food served, the manners of the guests and staff, and the bodynguage.

    He listened to the cheers and also the heated words on different tables. There was joy,ughter, bitterness, and sorrow.

    He looked at how cozy and romantic the couples were while also saw the happy smiles among the families.

    "The world is an interesting ce..."

 Chapter 306 To Do Or No

    Chapter 306: To Do Or Not

    Kiba looked at the scene in the restaurant for a minute. The happy families, the romantic couples and the listless singles.

    He turned his head back towards the street and resumed the journey back to the inn.

    Kiba and Ashlyn walked alongside and just like before, there was no conversation. He has already got used to her silent personality and didn''t felt any strange. There was something alluring in her silence that made her more enticing.

    The sun faded on the horizon and darkness shrouded the sky as the night arrived. The faint light from the glittering stars offered little visibility.

    A few minutester, Kiba and Ashlyn arrived in Garrick Angel Inn. They returned to their respective rooms to freshen up. He picked a towel and stepped into a shower.

    "Tomorrow is the auction," Kiba thought under the warm shower. "Myst day in the fair."

    As per his schedule, after the fair, he would check the Guardian Spit Vige he has heard about. By the time he was done, the core region would open up and he couldplete his main mission.

    "Felicity."

    Kiba raised his head and the water sprinkled over his face...

    Half an hourter.

    Kiba joined Ashlyn and they started walking to the dining hall. As he arrived in the corridor, his eyes brightened as he saw a familiar face.

    It was the slender, blonde receptionist from before. He has invited her for dinner when she helped him with some details.1

    "Monica," Kiba stepped ahead to greet her. "I''m d you are joining us."

    "It would be rude if I miss such a chance," Monica smiled and acknowledged his greeting. She was well trained in etiquette and knew how to handle people.

    Kiba opened the ss door like a perfect gentleman. Ashlyn and Monica stepped into the hall after which Kiba closed the door.

    Kiba even pulled chairs for them much to Ashlyn''s surprise. She hasn''t seen him so well-mannered and cultured.

    Ashlyn felt he was being deceptive again. She recalled thest time he did such a thing was when he volunteered to share body heat with Anya.

    Kiba sat opposite Monica. At the same time, Isabelle arrived on their table. She handed them menus after which she took her leave.

    Another waiter arrived and ced down sses and filled them with mineral water.

    "You are our guest so please choose the dishes," Kiba said with a smile. "To tell you the truth, that''s just an excuse. We want to benefit from your experience in the inn and treat ourselves with the best food."

    "Aha~ You are taking advantage of me?" Monica replied in a lighter tone. She opened the menu and said, "I will suggest my favorites but you should choose some dishes as well."

    Kiba looked at her.

    "It is often said you can say a lot about a man from the choice of his food so," Monica said with a curious expression. "So indulge me and let us know the type of man you are."

    Kiba was amazed by her demeanor. He then thought of the courses taught in hotel management so he felt this was obvious.

    It was her that was actually indulging him.

    Kiba opened the menu to check out dishes to order. His eyes were on the menu but his mind was elsewhere.

    The sess of a dinner date depended on an individual''s ability to arouse interest of the opposite party. The interest would usually result in another date or something even better.

    To achieve this task, most times, men relied on the time tested method of ttery. They would pass subtlepliments on a woman''s beauty, wisdom, achievements and so on.

    There was nothing as arousing as a stroke of ego.

    Of course, the application of a sound mind was equally necessary otherwise it would lead to disastrous consequences.

    If a man was too bold, he mighte as crass and lose all his chances. The opposite was equally true. Very few women appreciated timid or overly nervous men.

    Most women would not give another chance to a man who could not maintain eye contact.

    Men lose more conquests by their own awkwardness than by any virtue in the woman.

    Being shy and nervous has its advantage but not on a date.

    In the end, everything depended on the situation.

    If it was a date with a good friend, he could have standard cheeky lines such as: "Now what''s on the menu? Me-n-u"

    "Can I have your picture so I can show Santa what I want for Christmas?

    "You''re so pretty I forgot what I was going say."

    If it was a romantic date, he could even useme lines such as: "You deserve the world, and I know I can''t give that to you. So I''ll give you the next best thing: my world."

    "If I had to choose between breathing and loving you, I would use myst breath to say, I love you."

    Obviously, such statements were out of the question unless he wanted her to pour the entire ss of water on him.

    "Women say ttery will get you everywhere," Kiba thought while checking the menu. "But I can''t rely on ttery now."

    Officially, this was not a date. Monica has joined them for a dinner but she obviously knew there was more.

    This in itself was a problem. With a gorgeous woman like Ashlyn as hispanion, if he tried to tter Monica, it would not serve the desired effect. Most importantly, he didn''t know a thing about Monica so he didn''t know her taste, likings, and boundaries. As such, cheeky ttery was out of the question.

    "Why have you been looking at the menu for such a long time?" Monic asked.

    "Well, it is a difficult task," Kiba replied while lowering the menu.

    "Difficult?"

    "Yeap," Kiba nodded his head and said. "The choice of my food would decide the type of man I am. So obviously I''m under pressure, and I''m doing my best to pick dishes that would make me a gentleman."

    Monica was amused. With a faint smile, she said, "Why do you want to be a gentleman?"

    "Well, I''m sure you know the reason," Kiba answered.

    "Do I?" Monica said with a soft chuckle.

    She lowered the menu and invited a waiter to list out her choices. Kiba did the same and the waiter quickly noted down the order.

    While waiting for the dishes to arrive, Kiba checked her out.

    His eyes admired her creamy skin, silky hair and the slender curves. She has donned a ck cocktail dress that looked absolutely fabulous on her.

    "Woman dress for women and undress for man," Kiba mused while resting his arms on the table.

    He wanted to engage her into an interesting conversation and ttery was just one method. There were other topics and he just has to find her taste.

    The first step was to be her friend instead of expecting her to be a boyfriend.

    "Monica," Kiba raised his head and made eye contact with her.

    "Hmm?" Monica brought her eyes on him.

    A sly glint shed in his eyes as he decided to do what he did best...

    ***

    An hourter, the threepleted avish dinner. Isabelle was all smiles as she received another big tip.

    Kiba walked out of the hall along with two beautiful women. The onlookers were stunned and this was especially true for men.

    "We should go to the club," Kiba made a suggestion as they stepped out. "Have a few rounds of dance."

    Ashlyn looked at him for a moment. She shook her head and said, "You can go."

    She then around and stepped into the staircase leading to her room.

    Monica was surprised by her action.

    "Yourpanion is always like this?" Monica asked as she saw the distant figure of Ashlyn.

    "Yeap," Kiba nodded and said. "She doesn''t engage much in social activities so don''t assume she is cold."

    Monica turned silent.

    After a brief moment, he said, "So, are you interested in a dance?"

    Monica smiled and nodded, "Yes."

    ***

    Garrick Angel Inn was equivalent to a five-star hotel, and as such, it has every facility desired by its patrons.

    Pools, spa, diner, bar, club, and so on.

    The members-only club was grand andvish. It was no inferior to Sweet Love Club that Zed owned in Delta City.

    The disco floor was vast with multiple lights shing above. There were around thirty people on the dance floor while dozens on stools around the bar while a few in corners.

    Kiba and Monica stepped onto the dance floor. There was a fast music track ying on, and as such, Kiba and Monica danced ordingly.

    As time passed on, Kiba moved his hands onto her waist. It was a standard dance move so there was nothing sleazy in it.

    She didn''t expect him to be much of a dancer but he proved her wrong. He didn''t make a single wrong movement, not even stepping on her feet by mistake. It was like he has a plenty of experience by which he polished his skills.

    ????~

    Kiba pulled her close as she grinded her hips to the changing tempo. He kept in sync with her; his movements as fluid and natural as water.

    The music changed and so did the tempo, but he remained consistent in performance. She expected him to make a seductive move but he didn''t. Not for a single moment did he tried to feel her, caress her.

    When a piece of slow music started, she noticed him looking at her. His eyes were glued on her face and even after noticing that she noticed, his eyes didn''t move.

    "What are you thinking? Why are you looking at me like that?" Monica blurted out questions in session.

    "To do or not do," Kiba answered.

    Monica was confused. In a bewildered tone, she asked, "Do what?"

    Kiba''s hands went to the small of her back so that he could pull her tighter against him. He then pulled her lips to his and kissed her.

    Her tight body was closed into his and her small, soft breasts pressed against his chest. His arms were wrapped around her as he kissed her.

    He held the kiss and savored it like sweet honey. Her red lips were soft and tender, and he nipped her lower lip.

    As soon as he nibbed, she went into a trance as if a bolt of lightning has struck her.

    "Ah!" Monica broke free from the kiss and left his embrace.

    "This is what I wanted to do," Kiba answered thest question she asked.

    Monica was taken aback by his answer. For a long time, she didn''t know how to react.

    Earlier, she wondered why he didn''t try to feel her or carry out other sleazy actions. Now, she realized, he was waiting for her to ask him.

    "So can I do it?" Kiba asked her.

 Chapter 307 The Best Remedy

    <h4>Chapter 307 The Best Remedy</h4>

    Monica was overwhelmed by his question.

    Wasn¡¯t he trying to imply that what he did so far was just answering her, and only now, he wanted to do it again, but this time, for himself?!

    "...."

    Monica almost forgot to breathe. She has met thick-skinned and cheesy guys but none like him. He was just far too natural with his actions. It made difficult for her to believe it was his first time doing such a thing.

    He seems too nice to be a womanizer though!

    The kiss was tantalizing and pleasant but this was not the issue. She has her rules of no kissing on first dates.

    "I have an early shift in the morning," Monica blurted out. "So I have to leave... good night!"

    She then quickly turned around and left the dance floor without giving him a chance to respond.

    "Haah~" Kiba was disappointed. He realized that he took it too fast and spoiled his chances.

    "This time limit is making me crazy," Kiba thought sadly. He has ns to leave the fair tomorrow so he didn¡¯t think much and bet everything.

    Kiba looked around and noticed a few couples kissing and making out. He lowered his head and saw a noticeable bulge in his pants. It wasn¡¯t pleasant to be left alone in such a ce.

    "I hate this forest," Kiba bitterly remarked to himself.

    For him, the greatest danger was not some powerful mutant, savage beast or fierce alien, but blue balls.

    Kiba could not help but fondly remember Delta City. The city was heaven for him as he has a steady supply of willing female partners. There were no strings attached with most of his rtionships as they were simple quid pro quo.

    Deste Blood Forest, on the other hand, was hell for a guy like him.

    The presence of gorgeous women only made it worse for him. He has been in the forest for around two weeks, and so far, he has only engaged with three women.

    Ruby, Anya, and Denisa.

    He now regretted his decision of making his ve -Ruby- leave with her human trafficking group. If she was here, she could help him with his current problem.

    "Never regret anything because at one time it was exactly what you wanted," Kiba thought if only it was that easy.

    As Kiba looked around, his eyes brightened while his breathing turned heavy. In a corner of the club, there was a big couch and a ss table.

    On the table, there were bottles of whiskey, rum, and beer.

    That was not what gained Kiba¡¯s attention. His eyes were on the couch where two women were sitting.

    They were totally engrossed into each other with no care for the world. It was evident in the way they were kissing and fondling each other.

    They both were in the mid-twenties, and if his eyes were not ying a trick, they were identical twins. Both of them were wearing simr yellow sundresses which did little to hide their incredible bodies.

    Each one of them was blessed with slender legs, perky tits, and tight, little round ass. They werepletely identical save for their hair.

    One of them has her hairstyle in short punk style. She has silver blonde hair with beached strands offering both sexiness and a casual coolness.

    Another twin has long punk hair. She has hot pink color hair with sky blue highlights. Her hairstyle was sleek and polished.

    The twins felt his gaze and they turned their heads towards him. A mischievous smile bloomed on their lips.

    Kiba was far too familiar with such smiles.

    They both stretched a hand towards him and beckoned him with their index fingers.

    As an honest and kind-hearted man, he could not refuse the request of the opposite gender. He walked straight towards them.

    "I¡¯m Lillian," The twin with silver-blonde hair introduced herself. She pointed to her sister and said, "She is Madison."

    "Kiba," Kiba gave a single word introduction. Now that he was close, he could make out their measurements.

    The height of the twins was about 5¡¯7" and weight around 130 lb. He felt each twin has measurements of 34A-24-35.

    "Have a seat," Lillian and Madison created space on the big couch. "And treat yourself."

    Madison¡¯s hands moved on the ss table in front of them. She opened a bottle of whiskey and poured him a ss.

    Kiba couldn¡¯t bring himself to decline their kind intention even though he didn¡¯t prefer alcohol after dinner.

    He brought a hand above an ice bucket and with the help of a tong, he picked three ice cubes and added them to his ss.

    Lillian and Madison smiled in unison and showed their perfect white teeth. After Kiba sipped a mouthful of whiskey, Lillian took the ss from him.

    She brought the ss to her lips and emptied it half in a single moment. Madison took the ss from her and sipped the remaining half.

    "Your treat is not for your mouth," Madison said while grinning at him. "But for your eyes."

    She grabbed Lillian¡¯s hands and leaned into her. She stered her lips on Lillian¡¯s soft, rosy lips for a sensuous kiss.

    Lillian eagerly kissed her back and their lips melted in the taste of one another. Madison put a hand behind Lillian¡¯s to caress her neck as she shared her passion and warmth through the kiss.

    Lillian felt a jolt of pleasure down her spine. She pulled her twin¡¯s hair back and started biting her upper lip.

    Madison opened her mouth and pushed her tongue out to lick Lillian¡¯s lips. Her tongue rolled from the lower lip to the upper before applying pressure for Lillian to open up.

    Lillian parted her lips and allowed her sister¡¯s tongue to slip In.

    Madison devoured her in joy as she pushed her tongue as far as she could. She tasted the spicy, bitter taste of whiskey.

    At the same time, Monica returned back to the club. She felt she has overreacted earlier. After thinking for some time, she judged her actions harshly as she left without giving him another chance. To correct her mistake, she arrived back in the club.

    She checked the dance floor but didn¡¯t notice his presence. There were around ten couples dancing so it was rather easy to check.

    She then looked at the bar stools but again no sign of him.

    "Has he left?" She wondered when her eyes moved to a dimly lit corner. She saw him sitting on the end of a couch, dumbstruck.

    "He must be regretting his actions."

    Her lips curled into a smile and she took a step ahead to walk towards him.

    Just then, a sh of light fell on the entire couch and her eyes registered the presence of two women making out.

    Her smile turned stiff and her expression fell. She felt aplex of emotions among which anger was the weakest.

    Mostly, she was frightened and scared as her brain identified the two women.

    "Psycho sisters!"

    Monica started shivering in horror. The fine hairs on her body stood up and she felt weak in her knees.

    From what she knew, the twins grew up in a government-funded orphanage. At the age of fourteen, they awakened their mutant abilities. The first thing they did was wrecking the orphanage into ruins after which they killed the staff and fellow orphans.

    Not even the pets were spared.

    At that time, media reportage on this incident was explosive. Yet the government authorities failed to catch the twins.

    What none expected at that time was that the identical twins have just started the killing spree. Over the years, they murdered more than a thousand all around the world.

    The World Government was obviously not pleased and they showed it by putting a bounty of $500 millions on them. Not only that, but the government also offered special privileges such as ess to advanced gic resources, a resident permit in the State of Avalon, and so on. The government believed this would be enough to make sure that the sisters live in fear before meeting their end.

    s, the government has underestimated the sisters.

    No bounty hunter, mercenary or an officer of thew even came close to getting the bounty. The twins always ensured their hunter bes the hunted.

    Not only that, two years ago, they participated in the exploration of the core region. They had allied themselves with a group of mutants whom they ultimately murdered in cold blood.

    Monica has been working at the fair for a long time so she knew some details. If she didn¡¯t remember it wrong, they have killed over a hundred people in the core region.

    Monica brought a hand over her forehead and realized she was soaking with cold sweat. She nced at the twins for a final time and remembered the words associated with them.

    Unpredictable, insane and dangerous.

    The Fair was a safe zone in the forest thanks to its iron-d rules. But Monica didn¡¯t dare count on the rules. So she decided to act smart by not interfering with the twins.

    As for Kiba, she felt bad for him but she reasoned it wasn¡¯t her fault. She did find him attractive and interesting, and she felt he has a nice and caring personality. Sure, he did try to take advantage but that was a weakness applicable to all men.

    "If only men didn¡¯t think with their lower head..." Monica thought with a sigh. She didn¡¯t fault Kiba for not knowing about the insane sisters. After all, the world was vast, divided into states and cities. The poption was all-time high and people didn¡¯t even know entirely about crimes in their own towns much less what was taking ce thousands of miles away.

    "Poor Kiba. A nice man like him is now under the mercy of sociopaths."

    Monica was conflicted but she wasn¡¯t willing to risk her future for the sake of a man she has just met today, no matter how handsome he was. She quickly turned around and left the club...

    Meanwhile, on the couch.

    Lillian continued to kiss her twin. She tasted alcohol from her sister¡¯s soft tongue.

    The pleasant sound of their intense kissing was music to Kiba¡¯s ears. He has always been attentive towards the opposite gender and he made sure to not miss out a single detail.

    Madison wrapped her arms Lillian¡¯s neck as the kiss turned more passionate. Their tongues sparred in each other¡¯s mouth in delight while they pulled each other closer.

    Their breasts pressed into each other as they lost into lust.

    Madison gave a tight squeeze her twin¡¯s ass and broke the kiss. She moved her lips from her sister¡¯s and leaned further. She caught Lillian¡¯s left lobe with her teeth and gave it a gentle nipping.

    Lillian shivered in excitement and she knotted her hands in her sister¡¯s pink hair. Madison¡¯s sweet lips kissed her ears before moving down on her smooth neck. She pecked her soft skin after which she nipped at her corbone.

    As she moved down, warm breaths trailed with warm lips over the glossy body of Lillian.

    Madison¡¯s lips finally stopped after arriving on the swells of Lillian¡¯s breasts. The yellow sundress highlighted the swells perfectly and she started teasing her with a flicker of her tongue. Her hands arrived on the firm breasts to cup them as she yed with her tongue.

    Every flick and touch of her tongue sent an electrical pulse over Lillian¡¯s soft, vibrant skin.

    "Ohhhhh!"

    Madison stopped her teasing and raised her head. She flicked her tongue out to lick her lips.

    "My mouth is dry," Madison coylyined.

    As a perfect gentleman, Kiba was always read to help a woman in need. He quickly poured a ss of whiskey but when he tried to hand it over, Lillian pped his hand away.

    "Don¡¯t you know the basics of medication?" Lillian pulled off her dress and tossed it on the floor. She was not wearing anything else and as such, she waspletely exposed.

    Her nicely trimmed bush was visible and so was everything else. The lights in this part of the area were faint so not many could see the artwork of god.

    Kiba was stunned into disbelief. He felt his own mouth turning dry as his eyes feasted on the spellbinding body in front of him.

    Lillian has perfect nipples on her small, alluring breasts. Below her trimmed bush, he could take glimpses of bright pink flesh concealed behind her fleshy folds.

    Every part of her body was a sight to behold and worship.

    Kiba stared at her pussy with his eyes wide open. The hidden sh of crimson was slightly glistening and emitting an intoxicating scent that was impossible to resist.

    In just a second, an undeniable thirst developed in Kiba.

    Madison kneeled down on the floor. Lillian stretched her gorgeously proportioned legs apart and raised them in the air.

    Lillian then brought her hands around her vaginal foldings. Her fingers opened the veil of her slippery lips and exposed the wet, pink flesh.

    Both Madison and Kiba looked at the wless art of god and gulped down. Madison leaned ahead and buried her face between the thighs of her sister.

    "The best remedy for a dry mouth is a wet pussy."

 Chapter 308 Daddy!

    <h4>Chapter 308 Daddy!</h4>

    Lillian sat on the couch with her legs stretched apart. Her enticing, pert breasts were fascinating and hard to resist. This was especially true given her pink nipples were hard and erect now.

    But the truly spellbinding sight was far down. It was not her t belly or her neatly trimmed bush but something delicious and remedying for a dry mouth.

    Madison¡¯s eyes were savoring the same.

    Lillian¡¯s fingers parted her delicate foldings below to allow Madison to feast on the wet, pink flesh. The heat from her warm flesh seared Madison¡¯s cheeks.

    Madison brushed her lips on the vaginal foldings and breathe in the intoxicating, musky scent of her arousal. She shoved her tongue out and slithered on the vaginal foldings.

    She then gave a long lick from up to down before arriving on the flesh between the pussy lips. Her slippery tongue slowly moved along the wet slit before tickling the clit.

    Every movement of her tongue made Lillian writhe in ecstasy. She was slowly building to an orgasm.

    "Only a woman knows what a woman truly wants!" Kiba thought, his eyes hypnotized.

    At the same time, Madison raised her hands and brought them on Lillian¡¯s breasts. She started to maul the firm tits to the obvious delight of Lillian.

    Madison cupped and kneaded them gently while continuing to lick.

    Lillian wrapped her thighs around her twin¡¯s ears as desire devoured her senses.

    Madison showed her proficiency to carry two tasks at one time. She pressed Lillian¡¯s nipples between her fingertips, making thetter groan in pleasure.

    The wetness in her pussy became more vibrant and Madison licked with more intensity. She freed her hands from her breasts and brought them down.

    She took the clit between her lips and gave it a gentle squeeze. After which, she pressed a finger into the wet entrance. Her finger slowly eased inside the slippery passage. She pressed deeper and deeper while twisting the fingertip.

    Ahhh!

    Lillian moaned in delight and signaled to continue.

    Madison slipped another finger inside and she started fingering her pussy with great intensity. She didn¡¯t stop with two fingers and added another finger into the slippery nest.

    Lillian trembled and gasped as the flush of sexual excitement spread across her body like ripples.

    Madison¡¯s mouth and fingers worked in unison. Fingering followed by licking and vice-versa, sometimes both together with no clear patterns.

    Lillian¡¯s hands ran wildly in Madison¡¯s hair as thetter continued to lick her. Madison treated the wetness in her twin¡¯s slit as chocte icing on a delicious cake. She licked slowly from top to bottom and then suddenly increased the pace as she moved upwards again.

    Madison¡¯s tongue moved to the clit after which she flicked it. She then gave a deep lick onto the swollen foldings which were now glistening from the inner moisture.

    Her movements were filled with eagerness and excitement as she tried to make her twin reach climax. She wanted to retrieve her sweet juices and extinguish the dryness of her own mouth.

    Lillian lifted her hips up and pushed her pussy on her sister¡¯s tongue. Her stato gasps and the violent spasms made Madison realize her sister was close to release.

    Madison took her twin¡¯s clit between glossy lips and tugged on it. Lillian¡¯s breathing turned heavy and she lifted her hips further.

    Her back arched and spasmed as sts of orgasmic delight exploded all over her body. Her senses were engulfed by the intense sensation assaulting her body.

    Her glistening flesh quivered and a gush of juice flood out in the waiting mouth of Madison.

    "Clean me up!" Lillian requested while she still shuddered and squeaked.

    Madison did as requested and continue to lick and suck. Her entire mouth was glistening in juices...

    Kiba has left the couch and was standing some steps away from it. His eyes were staring at the two women.

    The incredibly erotic scene ying before his eyes was too seductive and arousing. The heavy breathing, intense moaning and the sounds of licking made his boner hard to control.

    He wanted to open his pants and shove his hardon down the wet entrance of Lillian but he didn¡¯t. He resisted the impulse and restricted his actions to only feasting on their bodies from a distance.

    Madison and Lillian have not forgotten him. They rose up from their positions and looked at him.

    "Daddy likes his little girls being naughty," Lillian said, grinning, as she noticed him adjusting his pants.

    Daddy!? Little girls?!

    Kiba gulped down. He realized they were more deviant than he gave them credit for.

    He didn¡¯t mind though.

    A dirty mind was a wonderful thing, especially in a woman. And there¡¯s nothing sexier than a woman who knows how to misbehave.

    "Daddy, you are thirsty, right?" Madison asked with a wink. Glistening juices were dripping from her chin as she continued, "Want me to wet your dry mouth?"

    Even before he could answer, Madison jumped on him and wrapped her legs around his hips. Her breasts squished against his chest through the thin fabric of her dress. She closed her arms around his neck and closed her mouth onto him.

    Kiba felt her soft lips brushing on his for a wet kiss.

    "Taste her, daddy!" Lillian stood behind his back. "Please!"

    Kiba didn¡¯t have the time or opportunity to nod or reply.

    Even without her encouragement, he was eagerly kissing Madison back with passion. He couldn¡¯t believe how deliciously sweet her lips felt as they kissed. parted my lips and brushed her lips with my tongue

    Madison parted her lips and rolled her wet tongue out. As she brushed his lips with her tongue, she felt his throbbing boner twitching against her ass.

    "Daddy is so excited!" Madison thought.

    She closed her eyes and pushed her tongue into his lips with more force. His mouth opened for her tongue and allowed it to probe. Their tongues curled in the erotic dance of ecstasy and both felt shivers through their bodies.

    Lillian¡¯s juices were coated on Madison¡¯s tongue and Kiba found them exotic and addicting.

    The kissing turned frantic and ecstatic with every passing moment. Kiba greedily sucked her tongue in his mouth and enjoyed the sulent taste. She retraced her tongue and he pushed his tongue into her delicious mouth.

    Their tongues continuously sparred in each other¡¯s mouths.

    From behind, Lillian¡¯s hands wandered over his body and she let out a surprised gasp as she felt the bulge in the pants.

    She slowly traced his raging hardon with each hand through the fibers of his pants. She smiled as she confirmed the length and hardness.

    "Oh my! Daddy, a violent dragon is trying to break out of its confines! It is enormous and fat!" Lillian remarked aloud.

    She rested her head on his right corbone and muttered in his ear, "Does it wants to barge in our sweet, little caves?"

    Her warm breath on his ear was soothing and intensifying like a bolt of current. A tremor ran through Kiba¡¯s body as her words registered in his mind.

    It was the first time he was meeting such sleazy women. They were dirty-minded just like him and for him, that was a positive and admirable trait.

    He continued to kiss Madison with more lust than ever before.

    Lillian smiled by his response.

    She flicked her tongue out and rolled it over his earlobe. She opened her lips a little bit and took the earlobe between her teeth.

    Kiba was overwhelmed with sensuous kisses and touches.

    He parted his mouth from Madison¡¯s and gasped for breath. Both their faces were flushed with warm blood.

    "Answer her, daddy!" Madison requested with a seductive yet innocent smile. "Does this evil dragon want to vite our sweet holes?"

    "Yes," Kiba answered honestly.

    Madison jumped back on her feet and turned his head towards Lillian.

    "Does it also want to tunnel between my soft melons?" Lillian cupped her breasts and brushed them against each other.

    Kiba¡¯s mouth watered at this sight. He lowered his head and kissed the swells of her soft tits. Her skin was a pure delight from the post-orgasmic glow. She was sensitive and respondent to his tender butterfly kisses.

    He then moved downwards and buried his face between her breasts. His fingers, in the meantime, traced the tness of her belly. She has nice and smooth skin, and he made sure he showed enough appreciation.

    "Mmm..."

    Kiba kissed and licked her breasts. She ced her hands on the back of his head and shoved him further into her breasts.

    His mouth moved from one breast to another while his hands moved up on her breasts. He kneaded them in his palms for a gentle squeeze. and slowly, he started fondling the soft flesh between his fingertips.

    She gasped in delight and obvious excitement. His fingers made circr movements on the are before pinching the nipples between his fingers. He continued to pinch and caress in a cyclic movement for almost a minute.

    He then started giving her nipples the attention of his tongue. His tongue licked first one nipple then the other; giving equal love and caring to each breast.

    Lillian¡¯s back arched as he started sucking her hard nipples between his lips. She felt the remaining hot pulses of earlier orgasm reviving in her most intimate ces.

    "Daddy is like a little baby!" Lillian remarked with her eyes closed. "A little baby sucks on tits for nourishment but daddy is definitely not little!"

    From behind, Madison ran her hands up and down his back before moving towards his pants. Along with the enormous bulge, she felt an intense heat.

    "Daddy! We are talking about the violent dragon in your pants and not your mouth!" Madison reminded sternly. "Stop acting like a spoiled child and answer her question!"

    Lillian¡¯s eyes cleared and her hands left his head. Kiba forcefully parted his lips from the soft breasts and answered, "Yes."

    Madison caressed his hardon from top to bottom through the soft fabric that was on verge of breaking. She opened the hook of his pants and lowered the zip a little.

    "Does this sinister dragon wants to fire its seed in our fertile wombs?" Lillian asked another question. She joined her hands with her sister above his raging erection.

    Kiba gave another affirmative.

    "The dragon has such wicked intentions and yet, you are in its support!" Madison said in her cute voice.

    "Daddy is really evil," Lillian zoomed her lips on his chin. "Just the way we like."

    "But it is gettingte though," Madison added with a smile. "And while my throat got the perfect remedy, my sister didn¡¯t. That¡¯s a bit unfair, right?"

    "Yes, very unfair," Kiba agreed with her assessment.

    Even his throat was getting dry by their actions and he knew the perfect remedy.

    "Daddy can share my burden and help me in quenching my thirst," Lillian asked in a teenage voice. "You wouldn¡¯t refuse your little girl, right?"

    Kiba was always ready to help the opposite gender so he eagerly nodded. Only a cruel, heartless man could refuse in sharing the burden of such innocent twins.

    "We are afraid of the sinister dragon though," Madison chimed in. "What if it gets violent and harms your two girls?"

    Lillian took the soft skin of his neck between her lips and sucked on it. A chill of pure ecstasy ran through his skin.

    "We can allow you to help us as long as your dragon earns its right of passage," Madisonpleted.

    Kiba was now ready to cross a sea of fire. The continuous teasing from them was making him so hard that it was painful.

    "Goodnight, daddy," Lillian jumped back.

    "What?!" Kiba was startled.

    Surely they are not nning to leave now?!

    Madison giggled merrily. She could feel the throbbing from his raging hardon and guess the difficulty he must be undergoing through.

    "You can have both your girls after you earn the right of passage," Lillian exined with a wink. "But since it would take a while, we have to leave."

    "Don¡¯t forget us!" Lillian covered her mouth to hide her smile. "Goodbye!"

 Chapter 309 Crazy Twins

    <h4>Chapter 309 Crazy Twins</h4>

    "Goodbye, daddy!" Madison and Lillian said in unison. Madison ced an arm around Lillian¡¯s naked waist and rested her head on her shoulder.

    Kiba was shell-shocked by their decision. Even before he could respond, a plethora of rings appeared above the two women.

    Swoosh~!

    The rings were made of bright red light. They moved down and enveloped the twins from head to toe.

    Madison and Lillian waved their hands and gave Kiba air kisses.

    "Love you, daddy!"

    The rings of light shed with blinding crimson radiance thatpletely wrapped the twins. The dazzling radiance broke into countless sparks that almost looked like cherry blossoms.

    Kiba helplessly stared at the fading sparks. The twins have left the club, leaving a poor man behind.

    The only proof of their activities was his erection and the sundress of Lillian which was still lying on the floor.

    "Today is definitely not my lucky day!"

    Kiba copsed on the couch and let out a deep sigh. He could smell Lillian¡¯s scent of arousal from the couch but he ignored it.

    There was no use in crying over spilled milk.

    He grabbed a whiskey bottle from the nearby table and opened it.

    "Life is always like this," Kiba mused while drinking directly from the bottle. "You can¡¯t always win."

    Kiba was disappointed by today¡¯s events but he wasn¡¯t dejected.

    Loosing and winning is a part of life and you can¡¯t always get what you want. Besides, it wasn¡¯t a total loss. He got to witness wonderful twins in action.

    He thought of their deviant nature and he couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    "They sure are interesting."

    Kiba rose to his feet and walked out of the club...

    ***

    Meanwhile, on the second floor of the inn.

    Room 209.

    Above a king-size bed, out of nowhere, rings of light appeared in the thin air. The rings blurred into two radiant cocoons of light which then transformed into Madison and Lillian.

    The twins jumped on the bed.

    Madison took a pillow and ced it against the headboard. She rested her back on it and looked at her twin.

    Lillian¡¯s hands wandered inside her dress to trace her thighs.

    "What do you think?" Madison asked while opening her dress.

    Lillian feasted her eyes on Madison¡¯s exposed skin and said, "He is going to be a lot of fun."

    "I can¡¯t wait!" Madison replied excitedly but then her eyes flickered. She turned around and looked at the balcony connecting to the bedroom.

    Lillian did the same and said, "Seems like we have uninvited guests."

    The sliding ss door opened.

    A man and a woman stepped into the room with their hands wieldingser guns. Each gun was specially modified with reinforced energy particles that boosted its strength enough to instantly kill even a Level III mutant with an enhanced physique.

    "Guns!" Madison screamed. "Are you here to take advantage of two helpless women?"

    "Just take what you want," Lillian pulled a white nket and wrapped it around her body. "You can even have me but please spare my innocent sister."

    "Lillian!" Madison eximed before turning towards the intruders. She undid the straps of her dress and exposed her breasts.

    "Please don¡¯t do anything to her," Madison begged. "Just vent your lust on me."

    The newly arrived man and woman duo were left speechless. Their lips were quivering with every word uttered by the twins.

    The woman who was named Liesel said, "Stop this nonsense, you evil bitches."

    She aimed at her gun at Madison. Herpanion named Rees stepped ahead, his gun pointed at Lillian.

    "The night is so frightening," Lillian hugged her sister tightly. "We should have stayed in daddy¡¯s embrace."

    "Right! He would have protected his little girls!" Madison readily agreed.

    "Shut up!" Liesel was getting angry by twin¡¯s behavior. "If you make another move, I swear we will st your heads!"

    "How scary!" Madison wrapped her arms closer to her twin. "If our heads are sted, then daddy would not be able to identify our corpses."

    "True," Lillian said with a thoughtful expression. "Please don¡¯t fire at our heads, okay?"

    Rees felt a severe headache.

    He and Liesel were mercenaries from the famous Iron Blood Mercenary Corps.

    Earlier in the day, they noticed the twins in the lounge of the inn. The two instantly identified the twins as the infamous psycho sisters.

    Since they were a part of Iron Blood Mercenary Corps, they knew the sisters and their bounty. Their minds were filled with the $500 million mary reward and the special privileges offered by World Government.

    The couple instantly decided to hunt the twins and collect the rewards. They were tired of working for the corps and the continuous exploration in the forest.

    The twins were a perfect retirement n. They couldn¡¯t wait to live the rest of their days in the State of Avalon.

    Currently, their targets were on the bed but they were not showing the reaction they expected.

    "No wonder their profiles said they are insane," Rees muttered to himself. "No sane person would act like this."

    "Who is this daddy of yours?" Liesel asked.

    She was sure the profile said the twins were orphans with no rtives.

    "You don¡¯t know daddy?" Lillian asked in a puzzled voice.

    "No," Liesel answered. "And I¡¯m the one asking the question here!"

    At the same time, she looked at her partner and gave him a nod.

    Rees¡¯ understood her intention. His muscles started expanding while his height increased and his skin color changing.

    RIPPP

    His clothes tore apart as he transformed further. His limbs turned as thick as water barrels with his skin changing to yellow upon which ck fur.

    In no time, he morphed into a seven feet monster with sharp ws and spikes protruding out of his wrists. The end of theser gun opened up into fine wires that wrapped around his right wrist. The barrel of the gun was now above his w.

    Earlier, he couldn¡¯t transform outside as the sensors of the inn would have picked energy signals. Now, they werepletely inside the room and the devices they nted outside would obstruct the sensors.

    They didn¡¯t dare defy the rules of The Fair openly. Only after making certain arrangements, did they arrived here. So far, they were only bidding for time, and now they could carry out their n fully.

    Madison and Lillian looked at Rees¡¯ new form with amusement in their eyes. Their expression was of a curious child observing a new toy.

    "Didn¡¯t you hear me!" Liesel brought her eyes back on them. "Who is this daddy you spoke about?!"

    "Daddy is daddy," Lillian answered in an obvious tone. "His violent dragon would exploit our sweet, little holes."

    "Yeap! Daddy¡¯s dragon is enormous," Madison added. "Would you like to join us with daddy?"

    "I don¡¯t think daddy would like her though," Lillian interrupted her sister.

    "Guess so," Madison nodded after pondering for a bit. "Daddy likes naughty women."

    "What?!" Liesel was having a hard time making sense of things.

    Are they really talking about what I¡¯m thinking?! Damn! These twisted little bitches!!

    Madison ignored her and she leaned her mouth into Lillian¡¯s for a kiss. Lillian eagerly responded and she trembled as Madison¡¯s hands arrived on her breasts.

    "What the fuck?!" Rees was dumbstruck with his eyes wide open.

    Here, he was standing in a transformed state which he considered scary, and yet, the twins were making out.

    Don¡¯t they realize their life is at stake?!

    "Bitch! I said no movement!" Liesel was tired of the psycho twins. She gripped the gun properly and aimed at Madison.

    She pulled the trigger and the gun fired off. An intense sh appeared in the barrel which shot out in the form of aser beam. Its speed was so fast that it could not be described as it was prating the very space.

    Theser beam left a trail of heatwaves in its path as it hit Madison¡¯s right arm.

    Her creamy skin tore apart while her bone cracked and the blood veins snapped. The recoil dislocated her arm by a few centimeters. ck smoke swept out from her injured portion.

    Madison broke the kiss and retraced her arm from her twin¡¯s body.

    She didn¡¯t show any difort from the injury. She looked at the wound and then at Liesel without making a single grunt.

    Liesel and Rees were dumbfounded and shocked. At the very least, they expected her entire arm to implode into a rain of gore.

    "Have you lowered the gun¡¯s power?" Rees asked.

    "No," Liesel answered in disbelief. She was trying to think of a reason to exin this development when her eyes turned wide.

    The wound on Madison¡¯s arm was filling up with new tissue and skin. Liesel could see the cells rapidly regrowing at a rate she has never known.

    "High-speed regeneration?!" Rees muttered aloud.

    "This was not in her profile!" Liesel was taken aback.

    Madison stepped her feet on the floor and rose up from the bed.

    Her lips curled up into a crazy smile while her eyes glinted with madness. There was a look ofplete insanity of her face.

    Rees felt a cold chill crawling up his spine.

    Madison brought her eyes on Liesel and her smile bloomed further.

    A surge of crimson energy swept out from the depths of her very existence and engulfed her entire body.

    "You dare harm daddy¡¯s Lil girl?" Madison¡¯s pupils radiated a crimson glow.

    A tremendous amount of energy was coating her body. From this, streams of crimson energy swept out and transformed into five rings of light.

    Each ring was four feet wide; emitting a smell that eerily resembled blood. The rings of light rotated behind her like the scythe of the grim reaper.

    "You either have evolved or you hide your capabilities well, "Liesel¡¯s expression turned grim.

    Her eyebrows creased as she saw dark red liquid creeping in between the rings of crimson light. The rings were now more like halos of blood.

    Liesel gripped theser gun tightly in her right hand. Around her left arm, arge amount of water appeared out of nowhere. The water droplets sizzled with blue current as they wrapped around her arm like a vortex.

    Meanwhile, Rees charged at Lillian. His speed was very fast as if his new transformation has enhanced it further instead of reducing it.

    His ws shot out of his arms like sharp nails. Two of them exploded into a st of slime resembling a spider web.

    At the same time, theser gun fired a beam.

    The simultaneousunch of multiple attacks happened in an instant. Rees didn¡¯t want anyplications to arise so he went offensive from the start. Even if she was smashed into a million pieces, it was fine. The government has means to identify the gic source and the rewards would still be theirs.

    Lillian sported a perfect happy smile and closed her eyes. She brought her right hand over her lips and kissed the fingertips. She then pointed the fingertips towards Liesel and blew a kiss to him.

    A formless wave of wild energy surged out. The slim webs and crystalline ws scattered apart as if they were leaves caught in a storm. Theser beam merged with the wild energy and swept back.

    Rees¡¯ pupils dted. His breathing stalled and he felt an ominous feeling building up in his heart.

    Even before he could blink, a rampaging force struck him and he was sent flying to a wall behind. The wall instantly shattered into pieces and he mmed right into the bathroom.

    His body smashed into the sink and mirror after which he sprawled on the floor with his limbs spread out. Large pieces of mirror, tiles, and sink copsed on him.

    "Energy maniption... Ergokinesis! An Alpha-ss ability!" Rees muttered after coughing up a mouthful of blood. "Nothing like this was mentioned in her profile... No wonder why!"

    Lillian continued to smile with her eyes shut.

    "Monster Uncle, please don¡¯t vite me!"

 Chapter 310 Auction

    <h4>Chapter 310 Auction</h4>

    The next morning.

    Room No. 121, Garrick Angel Inn.

    As the first ray of sunlight crack through the night sky, Kiba was still sleeping. He was intoxicated and now sleeping without any care in the world.

    A minuteter, the chirping of the birds entered his ears. The brilliant beams of sunlight passed through the open windows and fell on his face. He unconsciously ced a hand over his eyes but more sunlight basked his face.

    Having no choice, Kiba rose up. He stretched his hands while feeling the effects of a slight hangover. His powers wouldn¡¯t stop him from getting drunk if it was his own choice and will. This was why he felt such effects otherwise for someone of his strength, alcohol would be no better than water.

    Kiba left the bed and walked towards the window. A gentle gust of cool breeze greeted his face as he looked out.

    The chunk of lights in the sky expanded in size and sparkle. The beams were cool and rather soothing to the eyes.

    He lowered his head to see the nts and trees outside the inn. The dew drops were glistening on the leaves and they sparkled under the sunlight.

    He looked ahead and noticed many groups of people on the streets. Stalls were being set and shops opened for work. There were peace and tranquility in thisnd.

    "Last day here," Kiba thought with a smile.

    He brought his eyes on the emerald cover outside the boundary walls of the fair. He could feel the presence of the ominous beasts, ferocious birds, and the most dangerous of all - unrestrained, self-serving humans.

    Kiba closed the windows and turned around. He took a step ahead and his body vanished in a puff of smoke.

    His speed was second to none and he used his lightning-fast movements to freshen up.

    If an outsider looks into the room, he would see Kiba at several ces at once. Kiba in the bathroom taking out a toothbrush; on the bed picking a towel; Opening the tap above the sink; switching on the geyser; adjusting the shower, and more...

    A few minutester.

    Kiba knocked on a room opposite to his. The door opened up and Ashlyn stepped out.

    She was d in her trademark ck suit from neck to toe. On her shoulders and ankles, the suit has small nozzles.

    The suit was made of special materials which even Kiba didn¡¯t know about. There were four crystalline blue liquid strips on the suit that ran horizontally from top to bottom. The strips were bright and glinting as if a radiant energy source was flowing through them.

    Kiba has a few guesses which relied on her existence as a cursed one.

    "Good morning," Kiba handed her a cup of hot coffee. He has brought coffee from downstairs after getting ready.

    Ashlyn nodded while taking the cup. She entered back into the room without closing the door.

    Kiba knew what it meant and he followed her into the living section. Her entire room was clean and almost untouched as if she didn¡¯t use any of the facilities avable.

    Kiba couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He sat down on a chair across her while thinking about how she didn¡¯t enjoy her life at all.

    "Shawn and Amy hinted that her adopted parents are well-off," Kiba recalled the conversations he heard. "And they also said she came to the forest to prove her devotion to them... At the very least, thest statement shows she loves her adopted parents.

    "But what about her adopted parents¡¯ love for her? Why didn¡¯t they taught her about enjoying the simple pleasures of life?"

    Shawn has mentioned about her being discarded by her birth parents soon after her birth. She then grew up in an orphanage before adopted.

    "Shawn said they gave her everything despite her being a cursed one... It doesn¡¯t really seem true."

    Kiba might have grown up alone without the support of his family but that didn¡¯t mean he didn¡¯t know the responsibilities of parents.

    He has seen the way Felicity was treated by her parents. They spoiled her with love and she grew up into a cheerful person.

    Even parents from a poor background would do their best to ensure their children have a joyful life.

    Sure, there were exceptions with some parents not deserving to be parents but Shawn¡¯s words implied Ashlyn¡¯s parents were not those exception types.

    Kiba didn¡¯t want to judge them without having the entire details. But so far, his impression of them was even worse than his own parents.

    Kiba drank his coffee while ncing at her from time to time. Her expression was the usual cold as she sipped coffee from her cup.

    Kiba wished he could change her. When he first met her, he didn¡¯t have any feelings for her except for lust.

    She was the most gorgeous woman he was ever attracted to. He was no different from almost every other male in the forest who desired her spellbinding body.

    But now, after spending so many days with her, he has developed a bond with her that transcended his innate lust.

    This was why he wanted her to live, not just exist.

    As of now, it was just wishful thinking. He has tried to change her in his small ways but arge change in her personality and attitude was impossible.

    There were a few changes in her which he wished hasn¡¯t taken ce. They were mainly rted to what he "taught" her.

    When he thought of his teachings, a chill ran down his spine. His mind didn¡¯t forget to sh several images of men in unspeakable agony.

    Every image has onemon scene: The men were wriggling on the ground while holding their crotch. Every man would throw evil look at him as if he was the perpetrator of their sufferings.

    Kiba¡¯s eyes turned moist when he recalled those scenes. He looked at Ashlyn while wondering if she would ever stop. He didn¡¯t want to be remembered as the traitor of mankind due to her.

    At the same time, Ashlyn lowered the cup and raised her head. She caught him redhanded when he was taking another nce at her.

    Kiba was startled. He quickly gulped down and said, "How is the coffee?"

    Whenever she caught him in some ufortable situation, he would change the topic and divert her attention. She was inexperienced so it wasn¡¯t that hard for him.

    "Good," Ashlyn answered. She felt something amiss from his expression but she didn¡¯t pursue it.

    "Let¡¯s leave," Kiba rose to his feet.

    Ashlyn closed the door and they then walked down the staircase.

    ...

    Reception counter.

    Monica stood behind the reception desk. She was checking the logs on a virtual screen when she heard her name being called out.

    "Hey," Kiba greeted her. Ashlyn stood next to him.

    Monica was stunned and looked at him in shock. She couldn¡¯t help but mutter, "You are fine?"

    Kiba was puzzled by her look and question.

    "Of course, I¡¯m fine," Kiba answered.

    Monica was having a hard time believing him.

    She clearly remembered him sitting on the same couch as Madison and Lillian yesterday night.

    At worst, she expected the insane sisters to murder him, and at best, she thought he would be heavily injured.

    Yet, he waspletely fine. There was not a scratch and from his expression, he didn¡¯t have any tragic experience.

    "Are the rumors regarding the psycho twins exaggerated?" Monica wondered in her heart. She quickly cleared her thoughts and got her act together.

    With a professional etiquette, she said, "What can I do for you?"

    "We want to check out," Kiba answered.

    He ced down the keycards on the desk.

    "Give me a minute," Monica took the keycards and activated the check out process.

    ...

    A few minutester.

    Kiba and Ashlyn stepped out of the inn and picked a street. The street was filled with streams of people; everyone having a same destination.

    The auction house.

    Kiba could hear frenzy discussion about the auction. He didn¡¯t show interest in the loud discussions and instead observed the passing stalls and shops...

    The grand auction was the liveliest event of the fair. It was hosted in arge auditorium that has a capacity of sitting around two thousand people.

    To avoid people who have no interest in purchasing items given the space constraints, the auction house charged a big fee for just entry. As such, not everyone could enter the auditorium.

    Most people just stood outside the auditorium. Some were interested in exchanging items outside directly to avoid a retainer fee while others just wanted to expand their horizons.

    Kiba paid a fee for two and entered through a metallic door. There were guards on each point of the entrance along with drones and droids for assistance. The entire auction house was under strict surveince though it was not like anyone would dare cause trouble here.

    The auditorium has two floors with the stage on the lower floor.

    Privacy booths were avable for VIP members on the second floor. Most of them were already booked by members of nine aristocratic families and other top factions. Besides the exclusive booths, there were premium seats in the auction house that offered a quality view to the auction stage. They were avable for purchase for another ¡¯small fee¡¯. Additional services such as food were avable so that the guests could have a quality time.

    The auction house left no opportunity to milk its patrons...

    Kiba stepped into an esctor leading to the inside of the auditorium. He was slowly walking up along with Ashlyn when he heard a loud exmation from above.

    "Shameless viin!"

    The voice and choice of address were very familiar to Kiba. He raised his head and saw an eighteen-year-old girl.

    "Pervert!" Kiba called out with a smile.

 Chapter 311 Never Apologise For The Truth!

    <h4>Chapter 311 Never Apologise For The Truth!</h4>

    "Shameless viin!" A sweet, feminine voice called out from thending tform above the esctor.

    "Young pervert!" Kiba ced a hand over the moving handrail while responding to the familiar greeting.

    His voice was rather low but when he spoke, the entire area turned silent. Not a single person dared utter a single sound.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on him as if he was about to die. Normally, no one would assume such a thing for just saying ¡¯young pervert,¡¯ but now it was a different matter.

    The reason was on thending tform.

    Sophia Neville.

    She was absolutely beautiful as one would expect from a young miss of House of Neville - the second strongest aristocrat family in the World Government. Now though, no one dare admire her striking petite figure, cute face, or her glowing pale skin tone.

    The onlookers gulped down as they saw her innocent, misty-blue eyes ring with anger.

    "I¡¯m not a pervert and you know it!" Sophia¡¯s figure blurred and turned illusory.

    The same moment, her body charged through a stream of people on the esctor. Violent flows of energy surged out of her body and concentrated on her right hand which she gripped into a fist.

    Her movements stirred up terrifying energy waves as she rushed forward.

    The people nearby felt the impact as the energy waves mmed into them like a raging tide. They were thrown out of the esctor with their backs protruding out. Streaks of blood spurted out from their mouths as they crashed into walls and floor like dead pigs.

    The metallic stairs and ss handrailpletely shattered apart with strong crackling sounds. The motor-driven chain in the esctor exploded into splinters and ck smoke.

    Those who had barely escaped the energy waves now suffered from the copse of the esctor.

    They weren¡¯t a bit surprised by her actions.

    How can a naive and pure miss handle such unfounded allegations?

    While they understood her, they felt it was unfair for them to be a casualty of her anger. They were innocents who hade here to attend the grand auction.

    The young men especially wanted to weep. Most of them would have volunteered to teach Kiba a lesson but now there would be no such opportunity. They felt they even lost the opportunity to impress her as they were mmed by energy currents.

    No one had the time to make a sense of the situation or escape from the destruction. Everything so far happened in less than five seconds!

    Ashlyn pressed a foot on the copsing stair and leaped high into the air. Others simrly used their abilities to escape from the destruction.

    Kiba was still standing on the shattering esctor as it copsed down to the floor. His body remained straight despite the rampaging energy ripples flowing towards him.

    "Apologise!" Sophia demanded as she threw a punch straight at his chest.

    The energy concentrated on her fist erupted out like an avnche.

    "Nope!" Kiba casually raised an index finger. "I never apologize for speaking the truth!"

    Amidst the violent destruction, the onlookers were dumbfounded by his attitude. They wondered if he has some mental issues. Otherwise, why else would he first offend the young miss and then bring a finger to face such a powerful punch?

    The punch was strong enough to pulverize the entire floor!

    Most of the people present in the could not even see what was happening due to the intense turbulence of energy.

    Only a few could see the moment when Sophia¡¯s fistnded on his finger.

    BOOM

    Intense rumbling sounds reverberated out along with cascading of an annihtive force. The guards and drones that were rushing into the conflict zone were sted flying into the distance.

    The drones shattered into metallic pieces while letting out a sound of short circuits. It was like they were ruthlessly smashed by a giant.

    The walls and ceiling started showing cracks while the tiles on the floor split into a fine powder. Everywhere there was nothing but smoke and dust.

    When the dust and smoke cloud parted from the center of the conflict zone, the spectators were taken aback. Many of them stumbled down as they saw the scene ahead.

    Kiba has still his finger raised which was in contact with Sophia¡¯s fist. They both were standing into the ruins of the esctor but there was not a single scratch on either of them.

    Even his finger didn¡¯t show any sign of recoil or buckling.

    "Monster!" A thirty-five years old woman muttered. She has barely managed to stand up after colliding against a wall from the resulting shockwaves, and yet, the target of the attack was totally fine.

    "They both are monsters," Herpanion corrected her. "A young girl having such a strong power is not normal."

    "This is the difference in the level of evolution," A middle-aged man said. "Age has no role in it."

    Most of the people on the floor were either level I or level II mutants. They were strong in their own right but now, they felt useless.

    "Bloodline and resources is the main reason," A young manined. "If I had even half their resources..."

    "Don¡¯tin," The young man¡¯s guardian chided him. "Besides, we are in the forest for the same reason. You have to earn them or die in the process."

    Resources for advancing into next level were hard to acquire unless one has a powerful background. For those who didn¡¯t, they have no choice but to test their lucks in forbidden regions. Opportunites were always apanied by danger...

    Meanwhile, Sophia lowered her fist.

    She was a bit surprised but not shocked or anything. She has fought Kiba twice before so she knew his strength. This was why she threw such a powerful punch knowing he won¡¯t die. She only wanted an apology from him for his actions.

    "That wasn¡¯t the truth and you know it," Sophia gritted her teeth.

    "Really?" Kiba asked doubtfully. "I seem to remember differently."

    "Liar!"

    Sophia recalled how they met when she was taking a bath in theke over a week ago.

    The memory of their first meeting made her desire to punish this viin stronger. The words he spoke and the logic he used made her very being frustrated.

    She believed he was the real pervert, but by some twisted logic and god knows how, she became the pervert.

    "Shameless scoundrel!"Chapter 202-205

 Chapter 312 Mendel

    <h4>Chapter 312 Mendel</h4>

    The sound of debris falling from the ceiling and the sound of electricity buzzing ringed throughout the area. Thankfully, it was just one of the entrances to the auditorium and the internals of the main section were reinforced, so the destruction didn¡¯t spread out.

    Among the wreckage of the esctor, Kiba and Sophia stood opposite each other.

    "Shameless scoundrel," Sophia said while deciding on how to handle the situation further.

    "Don¡¯t nder," Kiba didn¡¯t like her choice of words. He was a man of great character and her words were putting doubts on his stainless reputation.

    "Yeah right, you didn¡¯t listen to me so why should I listen to you?" Sophia asked in her innocent voice.

    "Because---" Kiba¡¯s words trailed off.

    Suddenly, out of nowhere, a vigorous aura engulfed the conflict zone like torrential waves. Everyone felt as if they were being eyed by an ancient predator and chill crawled up their senses.

    Kiba¡¯s eyes narrowed. His body flickered with golden fluctuations and he vanished from sight.

    The moment he disappeared, his earlier location smashed into a deep crater. Splinters, metallic tiles, wires drew up in the air along with soil and dust.

    Sophia wasn¡¯t harmed as she was not the target. She jumped a few feet back and raised her head above.

    With a swoosh sound, a gigantic tail swept from the crater into the air. She looked further above and looked at the source of the tail.

    It was an enormous, four-legged red dragon. Its ws were like steel hooks that could tear through any scavenger bird.

    The dragon was vast but its body was illusory like a phantom. Only its tail carried materialistic existence but even that turned illusory as it coiled back.

    Kiba appeared some distance away from the crater. He brought his eyes on an entrance of this area where a young-looking man was standing.

    The young-looking man was d in a dark robe marked with five stars. He has short ck-haired hair and a tattoo of a red dragon on his left cheek. The tattoo was glowing with mighty vigor just like the illusory dragon in the air.

    "Dark Star" Mendel Stoke.

    Kiba has seen him when he chased Hollie after she stole his bracelet. Mendel and two other Dark Stars tried to interfere but failed after he ckmailed them.

    Dozens of guards and drones also rushed in. The drones flew towards the ceiling and started reinforcing it with a protective barrier. The guards, in the meantime, nted what looked like-steel rods outside the conflict zone. Threads of light swept out from the rods that converged together to turn into curtains and ultimately into a transparent barrier.

    "Well," Kiba looked around to see himself surrounded by a barrier. Only he and the illusory dragon were inside it.

    "You have got guts to break the rules," Mendel coldly said.

    "I do have the guts," Kiba replied, unfazed. "But I didn¡¯t break the rules. You know it and yet, you attacked me."

    Kiba pointed a finger towards Sophia and said, "Of course, you wouldn¡¯t dare attack the true culprit."

    The World Government didn¡¯t openly govern the forest or the fair. But its influence was rather obvious if one considers how the fair has turned into a trading zone.

    Neville Family was the second strongest faction within the government. So unless Mendel wanted to spend the rest of life running, he wouldn¡¯t dare harm Sophia openly.

    "Don¡¯t pass me on others!" Mendel shouted angrily.

    ROAR

    At the same time, the illusory dragon let out a threatening growl that was so powerful the entire section started trembling. The onlookers felt their eardrums on verge of snapping and many of them copsed down on the floor. They started bleeding from their orifices.

    The dragon¡¯s mouth turned life-like and its sharp jaw glinted as it lowered its head. Every tooth was asrge as a spear and gleamed brightly.

    Just one look at them made it evident that they could shatter through the most powerful defenses andpletely pierce through the strongest metal. Its entire body was radiating strong murderous intent.

    At a speed that could not be described, the dragon head arrived above Kiba. It opened its mouth widely to smash Kiba between its strong jaws.

    Kiba raised his right hand towards the iing dragon. Telekic energy cascaded out of his palm and stopped the dragon head just a few centimeters from his hand. The dragon head snapped angrily but it could not move. The telekic energy has turned into a force field, sealing its head, and preventing it from making a single move.

    Kiba pushed his hand forward and the dragon head felt a hammering pressure crashing on it, rolling it back by a dozen steps.

    "You think some force field can stop me?" Mendel scorned andughed with disdain.

    More strength flew through the body of the illusory dragon and its neck turned life-like just like its head.

    The air turned heavy from its mere presence and a suffocating pressure further engulfed the masses. Thin cracks appeared in the force field and rays of telekic energy swept out.

    Kiba¡¯s eyebrows creased a bit as he saw the force field shattering into fragments of energy. The dragon head moved down with its mouth wide open.

    Dark sticky liquid fell from its teeth andnded on Kiba¡¯s white sleeve as it brought its jaws to mp down on his arm

    "You are damn annoying," Kiba hated the ghastly smell from its mouth and the sticky liquid. "Let me guess - Your dirty master never clean your mouth?"

    "You don¡¯t know just when to give up, do you?" Mendel stopped the dragon from ripping his arm.

    Kiba was surprised as the dragon head moved up.

    A Red orb of energy started concentrating between its open mouth. The orb twisted like a vortex as more energy streamed into it.

    Just the ripples from it were strong enough to smash a level III mutant into a bloody paste.

    The guards activated mechanical imprints on their dress and more protective shields swept out. The drones did the same to protect the crowd from resulting shockwaves. This ensured further protection along with the earlier barriers.

    "Stop this. I¡¯m the one responsible for the destruction here," Sophia called out from a distance. "Spare the shameless viin and I will pay for the damages."

    "Pervert, stop addressing me in such a way!" Kiba was happy to see her trying to save him but he didn¡¯t like being called a viin, much less a shameless viin.

    "You shut up!" Sophia snapped back at him angrily. "I¡¯m trying to save your life so don¡¯t disturb me!"

    "Miss Sophia, don¡¯t interfere," Mendel directly refused her request. "I¡¯m here to punish a criminal and justice would be served."

    The dragon head roared in response and moved above Kiba like it was the king of the world, about to punish a punny subject.

    "There is only one time when I like someone above me," Kiba¡¯s eyes shed brightly. "And that definitely does not involve a man or a beast."

    "?" Both Sophia and Ashlyn looked at him in confusion. They didn¡¯t understand his words a bit but others in the crowd did, and they were left speechless.

    "He can still bother to make suchments?!" A man in thirties was dumbfounded.

    "Doesn¡¯t he realize the crisis he is in?!"

    "Let him say anything he wants," A guard said while reinforcing the shield in front of him. "Soon, he won¡¯t even remain alive."

    The crowd agreed and they looked forward to seeing Mendel killing Kiba. After all, it wasn¡¯tmon to see a Level IV mutant in action!

    Kiba opened his eyes and a bright glow shed among them.

    The space below his feet erupted into streams of golden brilliance while his terrifying aura rose up. The radiance was piercing to the eyes as it rolled out like surging waves, carrying the might of an ocean.

    The metallic tiles burst open into pieces and the pirs shattered as the golden aura surged through them. The entire region started violently trembling if the ground was imploding from inside.

    Hearts of the onlookers jostled in fright. They looked at golden brilliance in horror as if it carried the might to decimate mountains and evaporate rivers.

    The blooming of his aura was both beautiful and deadly.

    "Such a powerful aura!"

    "It is not weaker than Dark Star Mendel!"

    "Does it means he is as powerful as a Dark Star?!"

    "How is this even possible?!"

    Mendel was shell-shocked by this aura. He felt it was truly no less powerful than his. He passed amand to the dragon beast tounch the final attack now.

    The red orb between its mouth boomed out into a blinding radiance. The entire area was shrouded into this blinding ebullition of destructive energy.

    Sophia was rushing to help him but she was forced to leap backward and close her eyes. A crystal amulet around her neck shed and the next moment, a barrier surrounded her.

    She muttered a pray, "Shameless scoundrel, don¡¯t you dare die before apologizing to me! I haven¡¯t even taught you a lesson!"

    Ashlyn stood far away with her usual cold expression. There was no traces of emotion on her face. She raised an arm to cover her eyes from the eruptive blinding energy but otherwise, she didn¡¯t take any action.

    Kiba stretched his left hand into the air. Golden current coated his hand which concentrated on his hand into a volcanic sh and swept out.

    An intense sh of energy broke out as two attacks mmed into each other. Terrifying explosive waves erupted out which broke through the protective barrier and shiels. The frightening waves crashed directly into the people.

    Almost everyone was sent flying into the air as if they were ruthlessly crushed by a hammer.

    Ashlyn remained in her ce and so did Sophia. The energy explosion slowly calmed down as one of the attacks gained supremacy over the other.

    The dragon head groaned loudly as the golden sh mmed into it like an imploding mountain.

    It fell heavily towards the ground with a sad, deafening roar. Like ayer of frail ss, the dragon head scattered into tiny energy particles and faded into thin air.

    Some hundred steps away, Mendel felt a severe pain coursing through his body. His skin crawled with a terrible sensation and he felt a strong urge to throw up.

    "There is no way this is real."

    His forehead throbbed violently and his knees started buckling.

    He snapped his teeth and suppressed his pain. Blood streamed down from his mouth and the corners of his mouth but he refused to copse.

    He brought a hand over his face and wiped the blood. He raised his hand and looked at Kiba in shock and disbelief.

    Mendel knew Kiba was strong as he was there when Anamarie fought him but he didn¡¯t show such power back then.

    "You are still standing," Kiba said in praise.

    Mendel has a bad feeling so he instinctively crossed his arms over chest. He was proved right as Kiba disappeared from sight like a puff of smoke.

    The space in front of him blurred and Kiba appeared. As Mendel saw him raising a hand into the air, he believed a punch wasing so he put more power into his arms to block his vitals.

    Strong energy waves boomed out as Kiba swept his hand.

    Mendel looked up to see Kiba¡¯s movements. His body turned stiff while his chest moved up and down violently as he saw the form of attack. His eyes bulged outwards and he shouted, "No!"

    He could handle any form of attack but not this. It would be the ultimate humiliation.

    p!

    Time seemed toe to a standstill for Mendel. He saw in slow motion as the p made contact with his face.

    A p that sounded more like a thunderp! It ringed so loudly that even those in the seating floors of auditorium heard it.

    Mendel let out a miserable shriek. Intense vibrations rampaged through his entire body. He has concentrated on protecting his vitals but in the process, left his cheek exposed and he instantly regretted his decision.

    With loud cracking noise, his jawbone fractured and a few teeth fell from his mouth like dry weeds. He flew outward like a kite with a broken string while spitting out a mouthful of blood. He ultimately mmed into a broken wall and copsed into debris.

 Chapter 313 Temporary Peace

    <h4>Chapter 313 Temporary Peace</h4>

    Inside one of the entrance zone, there was a pin drop silence as Mendel copsed down after taking a p.

    The onlookers were stunned. The energy explosion from before has made them weaker even though they were protected by their own abilities and the preventive shields of guards and drones.

    When the explosive energy disappeared, they wondered who has won. They felt it was obvious that "Dark Star" Mendel would be winning, but still, it was terrible that they would not be witnessing the golden-haired man into obliterating out of existence.

    Now, when they finally gained their senses back, the reality was far too different. It was neither to their liking nor it made sense to them.

    Everything took ce so quickly that most of them did not see what had happened. All they saw was the final result of Mendel lying among broken pirs and wires. The development was thest thing they ever expected to see in the fair.

    "What...happened?"

    "What¡¯s going on with my eyes...I¡¯m seeing something impossible!"

    "Are you also seeing what I¡¯m seeing?!"

    "A Dark Star was defeated?!"

    "Just like that?!"

    "This is not possible!"

    "We are talking about one of the Five Dark Stars here! There is no way that the golden-haired man could be this powerful!"

    "Mendel is almost in mid-stage of Level IV! That would mean...!!"

    The crowd was into an uproar as they discussed the present situation. Many opposite views were shared including Kiba using despicable methods.

    Out of the entire crowd, the guards had the most dejected expression. They looked at their leader in utter shock and horror.

    Mendel was someone they looked upto and admired from their hearts. They knew theycked both the potential and resources to catch upto him, but they still had this dream.

    Now, their subject of fascination was lying in a pool of his own blood and sweat. His jawline was broken and teeth were falling with blood.

    "Mendel was defeated because he was holding back!" A guard said loudly. He was a devoted follower of Mendel and he refused to believe the oue.

    "Haven¡¯t you seen how he didn¡¯t summon the entire dragon?!" Another guard pointed out. They recalled how only a small part of the dragon has turned life-like.

    "Right!"

    "If the entire dragon body has materialised then the auditorium would have copsed!"

    Many of the onlookers readily agreed. The internal seating zones were strongly reinforced but they doubted it could handle the might of Mendel¡¯s full power.

    "He was restricting the damage just to this entrance zone! He didn¡¯t want the auction to be hindered!" The guard from before added further. He fully believed his own words and the crowd could feel his confidence.

    "That golden-haired took advantage of Mendel¡¯s predicament!" Another guard joined in.

    There was no way the guards would allow their hero to fall in the graces of masses. The Dark Stars were sacred existence whose reputation ran the fair. Their fall would lead to massive destruction. So any sign of their weakness has to be prevented and shown as strength.

    "How despicable of that golden-haired man!"

    "He paid mercy in such a way!"

    Kiba didn¡¯t care about the discussion. He looked at Mendel who was lying among a mass of debris.

    "You should have stepped back while you still had the chance," Kiba slowly walked forward. "But you didn¡¯t and here we are now."

    Veins bulged out of Mendels¡¯ neck as Kiba repeated words simr to what he said a few minutes ago.

    Kiba aimed a finger towards him. On his fingertip, golden sparks emerged out of which an intense sh bloomed out.

    A golden beam shot out like a bolt of lightning, carrying a terrifying destructive might as it rushed forward.

    "STOP!"

    An enormous braid of hair whipped out towards Kiba from above. He leaned sidewards and avoided the drill-like braid that directly mmed into the ground and created an enormous hole.

    It didn¡¯t stop as two more braids smashed from both front and back. Kiba leaped in the air and the two braids collided against each other, creating turbulent vibrations that were no less than a quake.

    "Ugly duck...Anamarie!" Kiba identified the master of prehensile hair ability.

    At the same time, dozens of braids appeared before Mendel and fused together in the form of a shield. The sharp end of the braid opened up to expose monstrous-looking fangs and a tunnel-like mouth.

    As the golden beam struck the hair shield, the energy particles from the beam faced a sucking force. They were devoured by the end of the braids.

    Anamariended in front of Mendel and the hair shield retraced back to her head. Her hair was like of a banshee, flowing in the air. Her every single hair was no weaker than a reinforced metal.

    "Lady Anamarie!"

    "She is here!"

    "We are saved!"

    The guards instantly rejoiced and cheered up. The crowd, on the other hand, was shocked to see another Dark Star.

    "You have got nerves!" Anamarie raised her hands towards Kiba and ten braids shot out like nails.

    They were thicker in size and the sharp ends were open, emitting a strong devouring force.

    TRINGGGGG

    Just then, a loud screeching sound rang in the air, and a blue disc came in sight. Even before anyone could register its movement, it left behind steam of blue ripples.

    The air in front parted as if it was prated through as the disc rushed forward. Its sharp edges let out ring blue sparks as it appeared before the braids.

    sh~

    It cut right through the braids as if they were made of straws. The broken hair fell on the floor, listless.

    "Urgh" Anamarie cried out in pain.

    She looked up and saw the disc making a sudden curve in the air. At blinding speed, it flew back to a woman d in a ck suit.

    Ashlyn.

    Kiba smiled and stepped towards her. He knew why she intervened now so he decided to end it here.

    After all, killing anyone now would ruin their chances of participating in the auction. Most importantly, Kiba has a use for Dark Stars so he suppressed his murderous intent for now and decided to leave.

    "Unless you want everyone to learn your dirty secrets, I advise you to back off," Kiba¡¯s voice entered directly into Anamarie and Mendel¡¯s ears. "I still have an auction to attend so goodbye."

    Their expressions turned ugly as they remembered how he ckmailed them a few days ago.

    "Bastard!" Anamarie cursed in her heart. She wished she could strangle him with her hair and throw his corpse among wolves.

    The newly arrived guards looked at her for her orders. They have barricaded the entrance to stop anyone from entering or leaving.

    "Let them go," Anamarie¡¯s voice was filled with resentment as she continued. "They are our guests and we should not let things elerate due to a misunderstanding."

    The guards and crowd were dumbfounded by her words. It was totally against her earlier actions.

    "You are an excellent host, Anamarie," Kiba waved her goodbye. "The world needs more people like you."

    Sophia was startled by such a sudden end of the conflict. She didn¡¯t care much so she didn¡¯t ask but when she saw Kiba disappearing into the exit, she recalled her goal.

    "Shameless viin! Stop right there and apologize!" Sophia shouted and rushed towards him. "Get ready to punished!"

    Kiba¡¯s cheeks twitched as he heard her shout.

    He nced at Ashlyn and she nodded even before he could propose. Both of them dashed ahead and disappeared in the crowd, out of Sophia¡¯s reach.

    Back in the destroyed entrance zone.

    Mendel¡¯s hands formed into tight fists while his teeth gritted into each other so roughly that everyone could hear the sharp sound. His right cheek was marked with five red fingers that formed a strange contrast with the left cheek where he has a red tattoo.

    "Don¡¯t worry," Anamarie ced a hand over his shoulder. "We will deal with him the moment he leaves the fair."

    Mendel was trembling from anger but he nodded in acknowledgment. He looked forward to taking revenge for today¡¯s shame and paying it by countless folds.

 Chapter 314 Denisa & Ashlyn

    <h4>Chapter 314 Denisa & Ashlyn</h4>

    The auditorium wasrge with many entrances and exits. There were many other sections besides the seating zones.

    A few minutester, Kiba and Ashlyn walked through a crowd and arrived in a fairly open space. The auction would be starting in an hour or two, so there was still time.

    "I will check if private booths or premium seats are avable," Kiba told her.

    She nodded her head in understanding. He walked towards a booking desk for further enquires.

    Ashlyn silently stood near a pir. She closed her eyes for temporary rest.

    Just then, a voice came from behind.

    "He is yourpanion?"

    Ashlyn turned towards the speaker. She saw a woman in either thete thirties or early forties with ivory skin tone, chocte cherry hair, and a healthy but slender built.

    Ashlyn¡¯s eyes focused on the jewelry on her earlobes for a moment. The jewelry was white, star-shaped earrings with red engravings in between.

    "Cult of Asteria," Ashlyn identified what her earrings implied.

    "You are well-informed," The woman smiled and stepped forward. "Forgive my manners. I¡¯m Denisa."

    Ashlyn looked at her for a moment before saying, "Ashlyn."

    "I¡¯m acquainted with Kiba," Denisa said. She was both right or wrong depending on one¡¯s definition of being acquainted.

    Two nights ago, she had a one night stand with Kiba. They spent the entire night and a better part of morning together, getting really acquainted.

    Of course, she didn¡¯t mention this.

    Ashlyn didn¡¯t reply or responded in anyways.

    Denisa let out a bitter smile. She was proud of her ability to read people but now she felt a headache.

    Ashlyn¡¯s face was expressionless and cold, or poker to be precise. Denisa hasn¡¯t seen any change in her face even before she started a conversation so she knew it was her natural expression.

    "I saw you two close so I wondered if you werepanions," Denisa once again said in the hopes of getting a response.

    Ashlyn observed her for a moment before nodding her head.

    "Lovers?" Denisa asked. She has seen traces of warmth in her eyes when she saw Kiba leaving her earlier. Now, that warmth was missing so she asked.

    Ashlyn shook her head.

    "Ah!" Denisa was stunned but she secretly sighed in relief.

    While she was sexually open-minded, even she would have bad if Kiba was cheating on such a gorgeous beauty. Even she felt a desire for Ashlyn, much less a man.

    She believed only a blind man would seek for a one-night stand if he has such a stunning lover with him.

    "That¡¯s surprising," Denisa said. "I believe a lovely girl like would not becking suitors."

    Ashlyn ignored herment and turned back.

    Denisa was left in an awkward position. Suppressing her inner embarrassment, she stepped next to her.

    "Please forgive my behavior," Denisa rested her back against the pir. "I usually don¡¯t interfere in the lives of others, much less being so outspoken but..."

    Denisa felt she was going against her own natural personality. She liked people with no strings attached and that¡¯s what she admired in Kiba. He didn¡¯t ask for any details nor tried to restrict her in anyways when she was leaving after having a wonderful time together.

    "Anyways, I thought you two had something so I came to check," Denisa offered a usible exnation. "Not like I have any right... I was curious, I guess."

    Ashlyn didn¡¯t reply but gave a slight nod of acknowledgment.

    If it was a man, she would have been on guards, and most likely, kneed him in the crotch. She has found most men were only interested in "rocking her world" even though she has no clear idea on whatever it meant. She felt whatever it was, it wasn¡¯t anything good given the lewd expression the men would have when they would mutter those words.

    Denisa looked in distance where Kiba was booking seats with a staff member.

    "He is good, no, very good," Denisa remarked with a knowing smile. "If you know what I mean."

    Denisa turned her head towards the twenty-one years old. She was dumbfounded to see a questioning expression on Ashlyn¡¯s face.

    "What do you mean?" Ashlyn asked for the first time.

    "..." Denisa was left speechless. She felt sweat rising up on her back as Ashlyn continued to stare at her for an answer.

    If she didn¡¯t know it better, she would have thought Ashlyn was pretending to be innocent!

    "Don¡¯t tell me she is a..." Denisa wondered in her heart with shock.

    She refused to believe no man ever tried to get in her pants. That was just impossible as far as she was concerned.

    She looked back in Kiba¡¯s direction and wondered why he didn¡¯t try. Recalling how he approached her for one night stand, she was sure he has skills in seduction.

    "How can an irresistible girl like her remain untouched?!" Denisa started doubting the working of the world.

    What she didn¡¯t know was that many have tried.

    Even in the forest, more than fifty men tried to get in Ashlyn¡¯s pants. They failed but they didn¡¯t leave empty-handed. Ashlyn made sure that she smashed their nuts and left them breathless on the ground.

    Her potential suitors were left in such a state, that in the future, they could never enjoy a woman nor have any descendant...

    "There are different ways to live life," Denisa took a deep breath before continuing. "And no way is ever wrong as long as you live."

    "?" Ashlyn stared at her again.

    Denisa felt she was speaking to a teenager instead of a legal adult. She could have understood her clueless personality if it was previous eras, but it was 21 st century and an era of advancement and wonders.

    She felt Ashlyn must have lived a confined lifestyle with restrictions to the outside world.

    "Living is different than simply existing," Denisa exined patiently. "And I might be wrong, but I think, you are just simply existing. So I apologize if I¡¯m overstepping my boundaries."

    Ashlyn didn¡¯t reply but she has a thoughtful expression.

    "What I want to say is - live your life. That¡¯s it," Ashlyn said with a low sigh. "Everyone has their own meaning of what living means but I hope you understand what I¡¯m trying to say."

    "What does it means for you?" Ashlyn enquired.

    She recalled a few things in her life. Mainly her own cursed existence, her time in the orphanage, and the house of her adopted parents.

    She then remembered the time she has spent with Kiba. She has seen him taking sadistic pleasure while toying with his opponents and wondered if that was also a way of living life.

    "For me?" Denisa thought for a moment before saying further, "Falling in love; growing up; exploring the world, and making mistakes - both big and small. Honestly, it is hard to really exin since my priorities have changed from time to time just like everyone else in the world."

    Ashlyn looked at her.

    "I¡¯m a different person than I was when I was in my twenties," Denisa exined what she meant. "You change with age and experience. At that time, for me, life was more about falling in love and having some fun with people I liked."

    "Love...grow...explore... mistakes... fun," Ashlyn muttered.

    It was the first time she had such a conversation.

    Sure, she has experienced the virtual recording of Maiden¡¯s Love Circle, but for her, that changed nothing. She neither understood what Theresa said nor cared enough to know.

    As for Kiba, he has tried to teach her in his small ways about living life, but he didn¡¯t get much sess.

    In the end, he was a male. Most things were restricted and out of his scope thanks to the barrier of gender and female experience.

    "Live your life before it is toote," Denisa brushed away a strand of hair on Ashlyn¡¯s face. "Remember - An adventure is not an adventure if it doesn¡¯t concern your own happiness."

    Denisa lowered her hand and looked at the breathtaking face again.

    "See ya~" Denisa took her leave when she noticed Kiba walking in their direction.

    Ashlyn looked at her fading figure in the crowd before saying, "Thanks."

    Denisa was among a stream of people but she heard Ashlyn.

    "As long as you learn something, that would be enough for me," Denisa said before disappearing.

    Kiba arrived before Ashlyn and took a nce in the direction where Denisa disappeared.

    "What did she wanted?" Kiba asked. He was secretly worried if she has said something that would spoil his honest reputation.

    "Nothing," Ashlyn answered with a rare smile. "In fact, she wanted to give something,"

    Her smile was beautiful like a ray of sunlight in cold winter. It carried traces of spring that could melt even the coldest heart.

    Kiba felt his heart thumping loudly. She was truly more beautiful than any scenery he has seen in his life.

    He controlled his emotions and closed his eyes. He didn¡¯t want to stare at her and make her feel ufortable.

    Kiba was puzzled as well. He wanted to ask further about what she meant, but knowing her, he felt she has already spoken more than she would.

    Ashlyn¡¯s smile didn¡¯t fade for a long time.

    Sometimes, in life, you meet a stranger who makes the most profound impression on you. The words of that stranger feel more close to heart than that of family or friend.

    Denisa was that stranger in Ashlyn¡¯s life.

    Would this impression actually make a difference in her life? That was hard to tell. It is a story for another day...

 Chapter 315 VIPs

    <h4>Chapter 315 VIPs</h4>

    Kiba was not able to book a private booth as they were already booked by others. As for the front row seats opposite to the stage, they were also booked or reserved as they were in equal demands as private booths. Both equally costly.

    His only choice was either the premium seats on the first floor or the ordinary seats. It wasn¡¯t really a much choice so he purchased two premium seats for him and Ashlyn.

    Their seats were towards the end of the first floor. Since the floor was raised, it offered a nice arrangement. The seats were not bad as they were sofas with totalfort. It more felt a movie theatre when he saw staff taking orders for food and other arrangements. Of course, one has to pay from own pocket.

    Everyone has to deposit an amount to the auction house in good faith. It would be returned after the end of the auction as long as the amount wasn¡¯t used.

    Kiba brought his eyes on the auction stage.

    The stage wasrge. Currently, it was curtained by red drapes. On either side of the stage, there wererge virtual screens. They would activate the moment the auction began and show the items on the stage so that everyone could witness them without any difficulty.

    Kiba looked around and noticed a few familiar faces from the inn and shops he has earlier visited. He wondered if he would see Pythia here.

    "Given her status, the auction house would beg her to have a private booth," Kiba mused with a smile. "But since she has the power of time, it is unlikely she woulde unless she finds an irresistible item for sale."

    He then thought of Denisa who was having a conversation with Ashlyn before. He was really curious about what she said for Ashlyn to have such a beautiful smile.

    Kiba took a nce at her. She has her eyes closed and there was a serene expression on her face.

    "As long as she is happy... it is fine," Kiba rxed and made himselffortable in his seat.

    More people entered the auditorium.

    The guests from the nine aristocratic families and other powerful factions were personally escorted by staff members. The male patrons were greeted by pretty women who were dressed in revealing outfits that left little to the imagination.

    The owners of the auction house demanded the female staff to serve the rich patrons in every possible way. For the auction house, it meant happy guests which in turn would result in more profit. It was a win-win for the auction house so they spent a fortune in hiring beautiful staff. The fact that the fair wasn¡¯t governed by the government also helped. They could openly practice very - a right that was exclusive to very few factions in the world, unknown to the masses.

    The men on ordinary seats looked at the VIPs and the female escort staff with strong jealousy. They desired to be treated the same guy.

    The young male VIPs from important factions felt the gazes from ordinary seats. Their lips curled up in disdainful smiles and they hauntingly grabbed the ass of the female escort team. They even cupped the breasts of women staff while looking towards themon seats. A minuteter, they turned around and walked towards their booths.

    As the VIP patrons entered the private booths, the ordinary patrons couldn¡¯t help but wonder what type of services the VIPs enjoyed. When they saw the attractive female staff carrying trays of fruits and juices inside the booths, their minds instantly imagined an erotic scenario.

    In the scene, the alluring female would personally feed the fruits to their patrons. The male patrons would ask for more and the women would open their robes to expose two tasty watermelons and a strawberry pie. The men then would ravish the sweetest fruits in existence...

    The male onlookers outside the booths felt their blood boiling in excitement. Many of them started bleeding from their noses as they daydreamed about the exclusive service.

    They wished their families had a strong heritage and then, even they could have beauties fawning over them.

    Inside one of the VIP booths, the two guestsughed. They were seated onfortable sofas while on the armrests, there was female staff. The females were all smiles as they gave a gentle massage to their patrons.

    "Did you see that?" A twenty-something male named Maynard asked his friend. The transparent ss walls allowed them to see both the stage and the seats on the lower floor.

    "Haha, yes," His friend named Vasco nodded. "They were so jealous that they were bleeding."

    "They don¡¯t even realize the difference in status!" Maynard scornfully said. "They are only servants to our nine families."

    He was aware of the workings of the government so he knew the image of democracy was created to deceive the masses. Neither the senators nor the president of the government had real powers.

    All power resided with the World Council; among which nine seats were permanently reserved for the nine aristocrat families. It wouldn¡¯t be wrong to say the descendants of the nine families were any less than royal offsprings of the previous era.

    "Had they begged me, I could have let them experience this," Vasco said while fondling the ass of a woman. "They could never feel such a cute ass anyways."

    The woman named Marita smiled but deep in her eyes, there was helplessness and despair. She secretly reminded herself to not ck off and ensure her guests had the best time.

    Vasco felt her ass cheeks more and pressed them tightly.

    She was well-versed in the art of ego-stroking so she let out soft moans of pleasure.

    "Ohhh! Young master, this feels so good," Marita said while biting her lips.

    "You haven¡¯t experienced the real good," Vasco pointed to his pants. There was a barely noticeable bulge on his crotch area. "Soon, you would be screaming so loud that thosemoners would hear you!"

    "I couldn¡¯t wait, young master," Marita said excitedly while inwardlypleting the sentence, "To get this boring fuck finished."

 Chapter 316 The Fear of Demoness & Traitor

    <h4>Chapter 316 The Fear of Demoness & Traitor</h4>

    Kiba nced at the private booth upied by Vasco and Maynard. The ss walls restricted surveince from outside but for him, it was no problem. He saw Vasco and Maynard making fun of masses as if they both belonged to a superior race while groping female staff. There wasplete disdain in their voices and actions as if those outside their families were nothing but ants.

    "Before the era of evolution, the ancestors of these nine families belonged to the same masses they are making fun of now," Kiba smiled at the irony. "And when the world changes again, who is to say the royalty of today wouldn¡¯t be ves of tomorrow?"

    From the world¡¯s perspective, Kiba could no longer be considered to be a part of the masses. He was strong, rich, sessful, and popr among the opposite gender. In fact, in his present form, he has to suppress the urge of treating human beings as ants.

    As such, he has natural vanity and arrogance thates with such existence. He might make fun of almost everything in this world except for the dreams and aspirations of others. Even the most oundish dream wouldn¡¯t make him change his stance.

    This was due to his own dreams. The dreams that have apanied him when he had nothing...

    And that was why he didn¡¯t look down at people in the normal seating rows when they envied the VIP patrons and desired their lifestyle.

    After all, in this world, there is one thing that is free for everyone.

    Dreams.

    And they should be free from insults and oppression of others.

    "Dreaming big is never wrong," Kiba cleared his thoughts and closed his eyes.

    People around him were engaged in idle chatter while waiting for the auction to began.

    A few of them nced at Ashlyn from time to time. They were so fascinated by her beauty that their blood pumped vigorously. Many of them were on the brink of drolling.

    A confident youth named Lambert wanted to start a conversation with her. He was handsome and his looks were fairly popr among women.

    Lambert got up from his chair to walk to Ashlyn. He has already prepared a conversation in mind which has worked well for him till now. He was confident of getting even an unacquainted woman interested in talking with him.

    "Don¡¯t disturb her," A young man named Pord grabbed Lambert¡¯s hand to stop her. "Unless you want..."

    Pord trailed off in between. His throat turned dry when he thought of what he was about to say. Just the thought made his fine hairs stand up in fright.

    "What¡¯s wrong in making a conversation with a hot woman?" Lambert pointed to his handsome facial features and said. "She would appreciate my interest, and who knows, maybe we can even be a couple."

    Many adventurists would often fall in love after facing dangers together. This was rather verymon so many believed nothing could bring a man and a woman together than danger.

    Lambert has the perfect damsel-in-distress scenario in mind where he could rescue her from a ferocious beast and she would proim her love...

    "Stop daydreaming, fool!" Pord suppressed his urge to beat his friend. "Did you got kicked on your head or something for you to even dream such a thing?!"

    "Pord!" Lambert was angered by his friend¡¯s behavior.

    He was sure his friend was just jealous of his luck with women and wanted to stop him from getting a beauty.

    Pord didn¡¯t need to be telepathic to know what his friend was thinking. He pressed his forehead and took a deep breath before saying, "Haven¡¯t you heard about The Great Disaster?"

    Lambert knitted his eyebrows.

    "Of course, I have," Lambert nodded and said. "The Great Disaster is kind of sexist as it only targets men in the forest... Those targetted by this disaster can never expand their family name nor they enjoy the greatest pleasure since-----"

    Lambert stopped and his entire face started soaking with sweat. With great determination, he took a nce at Ashlyn. She was resting with her eyes closed, a peaceful smile on her face.

    "There is no way she is that disaster!" Lambert recalled the details he has heard from the poor victims. "Sure, she is as beautiful as the demoness they mentioned and wearing a simr outfit but that¡¯s no proof... Most importantly, there is a big difference you failed to notice!"

    "Difference?" Pord was startled. He wondered if he has assumed things wrongly. If he had, then he felt he was wrongly taking away his friend¡¯s chance for such an amazing conquest.

    "Yes," Lambert said with a confident smile. "The evil demoness only sports a cold expression and she never smiles! No, that evil demoness does smiles when she is about to shatter treasured jewels but that¡¯s it!!"

    Pord was stunned by his friend¡¯s answer. He nced at Ashlyn and noticed the serene smile that waspletely different than what the rumors have mentioned.

    For a moment, Pord felt his friend was right. After all, the devil is in the detail and he has made a strong point.

    But then Pord once again looked in Ashlyn¡¯s direction. He now started believing his friend was delusional and wrong!

    "Check the person next to her!" Pord pointed towards the person.

    "Hmm?"

    Earlier, Lambert didn¡¯t check if Ashlyn was apanied by someone. He believed that was unnecessary as he has total faith in his capabilities.

    But now, since Pord pointed out and the topic was important, he looked on the seat next to Ashlyn. He saw a golden-haired man resting with eyes shut.

    "Traitor of our gender!" Lambert eximed in shock. He copsed down on the floor and his body started trembling from horror.

    "Yes! The traitor!" Pord agreed with the identification. "The one who taught the demoness the greatest evil art the world has ever seen!"

    Lambert felt chill crawling through every bone.

    He wouldn¡¯t have believed Ashlyn was the demoness as long as he hasn¡¯t seen Kiba but now that he did... he wanted to p himself!

    "How could I be so stupid?" Lambert ced a hand over his crotch area. He felt the outline of Treasured Jewels Guard and he felt a little better.

    He secretly sighed in relief knowing he has spent his money wisely when he purchased Treasured Jewels Guard from the famous Byron¡¯s Charm Shop.

    The shop was overpriced with the cheapest guard costing $9999 but he no longer thought about the cost.

    "Pord, thank you so much for saving my life," Lambert was crying in joy as he leaned in to hug his friend in gratitude. "I survived a disaster thanks to you."

    "It is fine," Pord calmed him a bit. "Nothing is going to happen to you."

    Lambert wiped his tears and sat back in his premium seat.

    "I was truly deceived by the smile of that demoness!" Lambert said after he got his act together. "Why is she smiling like that?! It is totally different from the details we have heard!"

    Lambert felt his friend was smart so he asked. After being rescued from a crisis, he now fully trusted in him.

    Pord ced a hand over his chin and contemted a bit.

    "I think the reason is simple," Pord said after some time. "The demoness knows she is the most beautiful being here... So she is expecting to find some victims and this is making her smile."

    "Damn! As expected of the demoness, she is truly frightening!" Lambert felt his skin crawling.

    "The truly frightening figure is the traitor," Pord corrected his friend. "He must have known the high probability of finding victims here... so he intentionally brought her in the auction!"

    "Fucking hell! That traitor is truly sinister!!" Lambert now felt the demoness was saintesspared to the traitor of their gender.

    Back in his chair, Kiba smiled ruefully. Since Lambert and Pord were looking in his direction, he felt their gazes and then heard their conversations.

    "Just like I feared... my honest reputation is being tainted by those damn storytellers," Kiba wanted to cry but he had no tears to shed.

    He nced at Ashlyn and saw her in the same condition as before. He wondered just how her smile was connected to her meeting with Denisa.

    Kiba turned his head towards the stage and sighed.

    "Just start the auction already."

    The auction stage wasrge.

    Currently, it was curtained by red drapes. On either side of the stage, there wererge virtual screens. They would activate the moment the auction began and show the items on the stage so that everyone could witness them without any difficulty.

    RUSTLE

    The rustling sound of the curtains opening up ringed out.

    "The auction is starting!" Many noticed the curtains sliding away.

    The chatter in the auditorium immediately stopped and everyone focused their eyes on the stage. At the same time, the virtual screens also started disying the projection of the stage.

    On the stage, a middle-aged man named Wassily Brown appeared. He was mostly bald with a few strands of ck hair behind his ears.

    He was apanied by a woman who has a slender waist and tempting curves that were half-visible. She was his assistant and also a psychological mean to entice male patrons during bidding wars. Wassily was sure as her figure was just too sexy to resist especially among hot-blood youths.

    Her name was Yasmine and she stood alongside him.

    Wassily donned a professional smile and rubbed his hands.

    "I wee you to 57the grand auction. Every year, we host two auctions; one before the opening of the core region and another afterward. Both auctions offer life-changing opportunities and I hope you make the best of them!"

 Chapter 317 Fantasy Land

    <h4>Chapter 317 Fantasy Land</h4>

    The stage was long and wide enough to be considered as grand. The front end of it was wrapped by a transparent force-field that didn¡¯t restrict people on the stage. The force field was programmed in such a way that the fluctuations from the items in the auction wouldn¡¯t be sealed.

    The chatter in the auditorium haspletely died by the time Wassily made the introductory speech. Yasmine continued to stand beside him, sporting a seductive smile.

    "Everyone knows the rule so let the auction began," Wassily said to the audience. "The first item for auction is Misty Spring Flower. Let me describe its scientific ssification for those who don¡¯t know it by its popr name..."

    At the same time, Yasmine showcased the flowering nt.

    Surprised gasps and audible exmation ringed throughout the auditorium as the flower was introduced.

    It has trumpet-shaped six mist-like petals that were glistening with radiance. Its leaves were alternate, ovate toncete, with toothed margin, just like a hibiscus.

    The vital essence and the potent strength of Misty Spring Flower formed an importantponent of the liquid gell used in experiment pods. It wasn¡¯t restricted to just experiments but also to cloning and other gic engineering fields.

    Most people here were either directly or indirectly affiliated to corporates or organizations who backed scientistic research. Misty Spring Flower was a valuableponent and everyone knew it.

    "Please start the bidding," Yasmine requested the audience. "We don¡¯t have a minimum starting price as we trust the wisdom of our guests."

    "$1000!" A young man in ordinary seating rows called out.

    "$3000!"

    Kiba looked on as people bid excitedly.

    Many of them had no interest to buy it as they had reasonable confidence that even if they bid at the start, they wouldn¡¯t win. They did it so that they could tell it to their friends and acquaintances on how they participated in a bidding war for a precious and valuable item.

    "$12000!"

    "$15000!" A middle-aged man working for a medical corporation called out.

    The flower was valuable but not valuable enough for bidding to go out of scale. As such, he has enough confidence in acquiring it at this price.

    "$50000."

    A nonchnt voice ringed in the auditorium, making everyone silent by such a brazen jump in price. Many of them peeked in the direction from where the voice came.

    "Thepanion of the demoness!" Lambert muttered. "

    "Why is she bidding such a high price..." Pord wondered aloud. "Does he not know the value of the money?!"

    Kiba did know the value of money but since he acquired it from others, he didn¡¯t mind spending it freely. He has no shortage of money cards thanks to the owner of Byron¡¯s Charm Shop and a few unlucky people he met before arriving to the fair.

    As for why he bided so high from the start, well, it was because he didn¡¯t want to engage in one bidding after another. Such a high bid would prevent the hassle.

    It wasn¡¯t like he was losing his own money so he decided to be open-hearted and generous.

    Just like Olly once said, Kiba always enjoyed using the wealth of others as if it was his own. It didn¡¯t matter if the wealth was mary or something even more valuable.

    In Olly¡¯s case, well, he was referring to the way Kiba made himselffortable at his father¡¯s house while drinking their whiskey and making out with his father¡¯s wife in their marital bed!

    In the auction hall, no one made subsequent bidding. This was to be expected given the bid.

    Wassily looked at Kiba as if he was the god of wealth. He rubbed his hands excitedly and proimed Kiba as the winner of this round.

    A female staff walked to Kiba with an enchanting smile. She was holding the wooden box inside which the bid item was stored.

    Kiba retrieved a money card worth $50000 as she arrived in front of him.

    "Please check," She said, still smiling, as she handed the box.

    "No need," Kiba replied while taking the box. "A beauty with a smile like yours can not be deceptive."

    "Oh my! You are naive!" She took the money card from him and left after giving him a wink.

    Meanwhile, Sophia entered into a private booth reserved for her. She was apanied by a middle-aged woman.

    Sophia sat down on a sofa. She looked through the ss wall as Kiba took the box containing the flower.

    "I missed a chance to ruin his chances!" Sophia was angry at herself for gettingte. "Oh well, there would be more items and I¡¯m sure there would be things he would want... He would have to beg and apologise, only then I might spare him."

    The middle-aged woman looked at her eighteen-years-old miss and smiled bitterly.

    "Miss, if you do such a thing, you will be only making the auction house rich," The middle-aged woman reasoned.

    "It doesn¡¯t matter!" Sophia rxed on the sofa while looking forward to messing up with the shameless viin...

    On the stage, a female employee brought a flower pot.

    People were surprised as there was no flower growing on the pot. Instead, there was a misty-blue seed that was emitting cold fluctuations.

    The seed was germinating with misty-like threads stretching in the medium. Everyone instantly noted the medium could not have been any different from soil.

    The medium was ssy, brittle, and shining like a diamond.

    Dendritic ice crystals.

    The entire surface looked a dazzling frozen dessert. The cold fluctuations, in the form of diamond dust, passed through the force field covering the stage and swept through the audience.

    Everyone instantly felt refreshed and energized. The cold energy was like water to a thirsty man, it felt them desiring for more.

    "This is a seed of Icy Dew Flower," Wassily informed the audience.

    A discussion erupted among the crowd and even the conversations were loud, there was not much interest. Sure, it has the ability to nourish the body with a refreshing and cooling sensation but that wasn¡¯t enough to arouse interest.

    The curiosity further dipped when a few botanists exined the properties and uses of this flower. Basically, it was a top flower one can have in their garden. It was pleasing to the eyes and a delight to the senses. Most people were here to improve their chances in the core region and the seed didn¡¯t seem to offer enough incentives.

    This didn¡¯t mean there weren¡¯t people who were interested in the seed of Icy Dew Flower. There was a good amount but it was just that they would not bid arge amount.

    Wassily could easily grasp the thoughts of his patrons. He wasn¡¯t worried though. If anything, he knew the moment he said his next sentence, the crowd would go in a frenzy. He just wanted to build up momentum for the final result.

    "The seed is from Eden," Wassily slowly said.

    As soon as his voice entered people¡¯s ears, the entire auditorium turned pin-drop silent. Not a single person moved a muscle as the gravity of the sentence struck their consciousness.

    Eden!

    Just as Wassily expected, the audience went into a frenzy. Everyone, especially men, looked at the flower pod as if it was the most treasurable item in the entire world.

    "Eden," Kiba thought of the legends he has heard about this mystiquend. "The masses know it by its other name - Women¡¯s Ind."

    The legends indicate the ind is only inhabited by women. There has never been a man who has evene close to the ind.

    Even the strongest and wicked men didn¡¯t dare eye the ind despite the beauty of its natives.

    It was a fantasynd in the territory of the World Government. Not only due to its legendary inhabitants but also by the fact that it wasn¡¯t actually ruled by the government!

    Eden hasplete autonomy.

    The ind, in fact, has a monarch. A queen, to be precise.

    A queen who broughtplete freedom to hernd and turned it autonomous by earning a seat in the World Council.

    No one knew her name or the extent of her true strength. All they knew was her title - The Ice Queen.

    No one besides the members of the World Council has met her and yet, everyone in the world agreed on one thing.

    She was the most beautiful woman in the entire world.

    The lucky few who have seen her reflection remembers her as a goddess in the world of mortals.

 Chapter 318 Rich Miss

    <h4>Chapter 318 Rich Miss</h4>

    "The seed of Icy Dew Flower is from Eden?!" The audience was in chaos.

    The flower pot became the center of attention. The ice crystals and the seed germinating in the crystals now seemed more beautiful than any natural scenery they have witnessed. It was like just the mention of its origin has added a charm they have never known before.

    The diamond dust flying out of the icy seed was now truly worth a diamond in the eyes of the audience. No one could stop themselves from admiring its beauty as they thought how the seed was first caressed by the fairies of Eden.

    Wassily got the desired effect. In reality, Icy Dew Flower wasn¡¯t really that precious despite its refreshing effect. It might be a delight to the senses and a great attraction in a garden or house but that was the end of its good qualities. That might be the truth but from one perspective, it was just a cynical thought process.

    Just like how beauty is in the eye of the beholder, the same was for the worth of any item or object. The additional background has just enhanced the worth in the eyes of the beholders. By how much, Wassily was about to see.

    Wassily excitedly rubbed his hands. He worked onmission so greater the bid, the more profit he earned. He signaled to his gorgeous assistant who smiled seductively and said, "Please feel free to start the bidding," "

    "$10000!" A young man in the premium seating zone shouted the first bid.

    "$15000!" Another bid came from the normal seating zone. No one wanted to miss the chance of participating in an item that has originated from Eden.

    "$30000!" A cold-blooded mercenary doubled the bid. As he looked at the icy seed, his senses smelled the fragrance of the fairies of Eden. Having the seed wasing close to the hot-blooded fantasy he has.

    "$50000!" A female hunter participated in the bidding. The tales of Ice Queen and Eden were a source of inspiration for her and women around the globe. Naturally, she fancied the item which has originated from the purend.

    "Don¡¯t insult Eden with such low bids! $100000!" A middle-aged man in a private booth said with disdain. He hated how themoners were bidding such a small amount for a great treasure.

    "I¡¯m bidding $150000! A voice came from another private booth.

    "$180000!" Vasco dered his bid from his private booth. His friend Maynard cheered for him excitedly.

    The bidding didn¡¯t stop here.

    Even those who reasoned they were here to improve their chances for the core region began participating in the bidding war.

    The psychology of humans was something truly interesting. The worth of an item is amplified depending on its background even if a much cheaper but same quality item is avable elsewhere.

    A wasted cloth worn by a famous person is sold in millions...

    Eden was a sacrednd, something both men and women alike desired for their own reasons. Eden was more than just some hot-blooded fantasy of youths... The present bidding war was just a glimpse of this.

    Wassily fully exploited the psychological principle behind this working of the human mind.

    Finally, the seed was sold at a sky-high price. The cost was so high that it made everyone¡¯s heart bleed and yet, the winner was smiling from ear to ear.

    He wasn¡¯t the only one smiling. The auctioneer was far happier than him.

    One after another, items continued to be sold. Not every item¡¯s bid went to such a high degree and the uing items were more rted to their use in the forest.

    Medical ingredients, weapons, explosives, armors, and portable energy shields. The auction has no limit of them and there was no end to the buyers either.

    Most of the items were purchased by Level I or Level II mutants. Items worthy of enticing higher level mutants didn¡¯t appear yet so most of the audience got a chance to bid now.

    Kiba purchased Misty Spring Flower in the first round because he himself was a researcher. He didn¡¯t have a shortage of the flower essence in theb but he didn¡¯t a fresh fruit since it really didn¡¯t cost him anything...

    As the auction moved forward, the worth of money cards became less. The items now costed more than just money. They could be purchased with only extraordinary items such as herbs, fruits, minerals and so on.

    "Our next product is a flower which is extremely rare and valuable," Wassily said with a professional smile. "A grade III - Seven-petal Golden Rose."

    Yasmine opened a box and showed it to the audience.

    As soon as the box opened, a strong but sweet medical aroma swept through the auditorium.

    The rose was a thing of beauty with a golden glow emitting from both its stem and petals. Each petal was divided into two distinct lobes; one letting a soft glow while other a piercing glow.

    The rose could boost the immune system to such a high degree that even poisons wouldn¡¯t harm the body. Besides the immune response, it was used in gic experiments due to its antioxidant and antimutagenic properties.

    Seven-petal Golden Rose was born in an extremely rare environment, protected by ominous beasts. It was hard to find and its demand was never low so getting a chance to purchase it was very hard.

    Many in the audience gasped. They have heard about the rose and knew its practicality. All parts of the rose were edible but it was far more useful in gic engineering.

    For those participating in the core region, the flower was useful though not greatlypared to the worth it has in the eyes of researchers and scientists. There were many who havee only to purchase such valuable gic items with no interest in exploring the dangerous core region.

    Kiba¡¯s eyes brightened. This flower was one of the main reasons why he arrived at the fair. The rose was a sideponent in the solution he has in mind for Felicity.

    "Honorable guests, please start the bidding," Yasmine requested the audience. "Make sure you bid with a mutated fruit, herb, flower or minerals along with money."

    "$20000 and a grade I - Fire Cloud Fruit."

    "$25000 and a Golden Thorn Fruit of grade I."

    "$100000, Dustless Yarrow and Three-colored Cherrymist. Both are borderline grade II," Kiba¡¯s voice ringed in the auditorium, bringing an absolute silence.

    Fucking hell! Why does he have to increase the bid by so many times?!

    The crowd erupted in curses and exmation. Many who wanted to bid just for the sake of it were angry at his sky-high bid. He wasn¡¯t giving them any chance at all to show-off to their friends and family.

    "Is he from some top faction?"

    "Even if he is, he should treat his wealth carefully!"

    "He would go bankrupt if he wastes it like this!"

    "Does he think money and those flowers are some vegetables that he can give without any care?!"

    People on both floors were still cursing when a soft, feminine voice came from one of the private booths.

    "$200000 and whatever the items he mentioned," The voice said as if Dustless Yarrow and Three-colored Cherrymist were worth nothing.

    Everyone in the auditorium was dumbfounded.

    "What the hell?!"

    "Just what¡¯s going on here today?!"

    "Has the definition of wealth changed?"

    Such extravagance from both Kiba and the feminine speaker was beyond their scope of understanding!

    "Young pervert!" Kiba bitterly smiled as he thought of the owner of the soft voice.

    He pressed a hand on his forehead as he contemted her possible intentions and instantly realized he was going to have a hard time.

    In a private booth, Sophia cheerfully smiled as she saw Kiba¡¯s bitter reaction.

    "Shameless scoundrel, thest thing Ick is wealth," Sophia said with happiness. "Even if you go bankrupt, you wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat me in this game."

    The middle-aged female servant beside her sported an awkward smile. She looked at her young miss and thought of how the family doted on her.

    She was a jewel of both her parents¡¯ eyes and she only came to the forest for the core region. It was not due to a shortage of resources but something different.

    Before the family sent her here, they stuffed her with protective charms, defense devices, hundreds of pill bottles, antidotes, countless rare herbs, fruits, and god-knows-what.

    As for mary wealth, she was the only daughter of one of the most important persons in Neville Family. So she was in nock of money.

    "She has always lived a guarded life," The middle-aged woman thought. "As such, she is pure as snow. For her to be acting in such a way, that golden-haired man must have offended her deeply."

    She wondered why he calls her a pervert and she calls him a scoundrel and viin.

    Kiba let out a soft sigh before saying, "$300000, Dustless Yarrow, Three-colored Cherrymist, and a low-grade mutated Echinacea."

    He hasn¡¯t brought any herbs and flowers from Delta City. All he has what he acquired in the forest. He could only pray it was same for her otherwise the auction house was really going to get rich today.

    Sophia gave a cold snort.

    "Only if you beg for my forgiveness then you still might have a chance," Sophia said from her sofa seat. "I¡¯m bidding double of whatever he said."

    Her servants have acquired low-grade fruits and herbs from the forest so she was in no shortage. And if she used her own personal wealth, then even Kiba would feel poor despite his wealth in Delta City.

    The auditorium was abuzz with loud shouts. Many frugal-hearted men and women almost had a heart attack as they saw her casually increasing bid multiple times.

 Chapter 319 Bidding War

    <h4>Chapter 319 Bidding War</h4>

    Both young and old elites felt equal envy. They nced in the direction of the private booth while wondering just who was this crazy-rich young miss.

    They could not see inside but the soft voice from before gave them an idea of her age. This factored along with a reservation in the private booth made them know for sure she was from a powerful background.

    In the first seating row across the stage, Anamarie and Mendel were sitting. They looked at each other and smiled. For them and others in the front seating rows, Seven-petal Golden Rose was precious but not worth enough to contest.

    Besides, Anamarie and Mendel were not here for participating in the auction. They were here just to represent Dark Stars.

    Still, they felt great to see Kiba in the current predicament.

    "$500000, Dustless Yarrow, Three-colored Cherrymist, Echinacea, and Ice Essence Lotus," Kiba made another bid.

    "Why are you being so cheap by bidding such a low amount?" Sophia asked from her booth. "I¡¯m doubling the money."

    People in both private booths and other seating zones felt their lips twitching.

    Cheap?!

    Miss! You have no idea what that word means!!

    If he was bidding low then what about us less mortals who only spent less than $10000?!

    Are we beggars?!

    Most bitterly realized they couldpete with anyone but not this young miss who would double the bid without any thinking. She was just too dangerous!

    Kiba nced at the stage and noticed the excitement in Wassily¡¯s eyes as the bidding proceeded. He could bid higher but he knew this was a lost cause that would only benefit the auction house and no one else.

    "You can have the rose," Kiba said.

    "Huh? You are admitting defeat?" Sophia asked with a satisfied smile.

    "Yeap," Kiba said with a smile. He made a reminder for himself to teach this miss a lessonter on.

    Ashlyn turned towards him. She was back to her usual self, the serene smile has faded after the auction started.

    "You can borrow from me," Ashlyn said. She knew he wanted the rose as he has shared the list of items he needed.

    "Naa," Kiba thanked her for her offer. "I can purchase the rose if I use those fruits we acquired but then only the auction house would get rich. And don¡¯t worry, my luck is usually good at getting what I want so this loss is not really a loss."

    Ashlyn looked at him for a moment and nodded her head.

    Wassily was abit dejected that Kiba didn¡¯t continue to bid further.

    "Oh well, I have already made a good amount," Wassily was happy by the result.

    He looked at the audience, and said, " Here is the next item."

    Yasmine showcased a small metallic cube of dimensions 10*10*10 cm. Its ck surface was engraved with strange runic designs.

    Wassily snapped his fingers and on the virtual screens alongside the stage, a video started ying.

    The video showcased a lonely desert upon which an individual was standing. This person has ced the cube in a hand and pressed the surface.

    The same moment, the top surface of the cube started opening in a mechanical fashion. The runic design on the cube shed brightly as the top surface parted.

    The very next moment, rays of light swept out from the open portion like a vortex. The vortex was akin to the mouth of a humongous beast and it devoured everything in diameter of one mile. The area in one mile was no longer a desert...entire sand was sucked inside.

    The cube closed and the video ended.

    "This device is known as Devouring Sky Cube," Wassily proceeded ahead to exin. "It was retrieved from some forbidden ruins that were remnants of the Celestial Elysian ne."

    The crowd nodded in understanding but they were also confused. The name of the cube sounded so mighty and its ability was deathly as well.

    So why would the auction house sell it? Wouldn¡¯t one of the Dark Stars be more interested in it?"

    Did the owner want it to be auctioned in exchange for some treasure?

    Or was the cube damaged?

    "I¡¯m sure you have doubts," Wassily said with a friendly smile. "We don¡¯t understand the workings of the cube properly and during its use, well, let¡¯s say, the cube lost most of its functions. As of now, it could be used once for an area of half a mile. In the hands of its rightful master, I¡¯m sure the cube would regain the might that suits its name. I pray for the cube to find its true master here."

    The top experts in the audience instantly lost interest. They knew it better than to trust Wassily¡¯s words and fall for his illusion of grandeur. Who was to say the cube would even work for once after the words he has spoken on how it lost most of its function?

    If any problem urred, the auction house could easily pass the me to the customer. They could reason how they have exined about the possible defects.

    The level I and level II mutants, on the other hand, wanted to acquire the cube as its one use was a powerful trump card.

    Sadly, they were worried about the price. Gritting their teeth, they decided to bid and see if their luck was good enough.

    In the meantime, Kiba¡¯s eyes zoomed on the cube.

    Everything else disappeared from his sight as his vision passed through theyers of the top surface. He found an unknown obstacle restricting his enhanced vision.

    More strength coursed through his pupils, and finally, he was able to see the mystic mechanism.

    "Ah!" Kiba checked the cube more carefully. The technology could not have been any familiar to him as he has witnessed in BSE79.

    "It is a real offensive treasure," Kiba thought. "But a type I¡¯m in no need of."

    He nced at Ashlyn and thought for a bit.

    "It isn¡¯t suitable for either," Kiba decided to not participate but then suddenly, he thought of something.

    "$100000 and 20 grade I Energy Gems," Kiba made a bid.

    "Damn! He is participating again!!" People cursed in their hearts.

    Those who thought they had a chance were no longer confident. Their hearts bleed as they thought of Energy Gems. They were rare gemstones that could be used to restore stamina and escape from exhaustion.

    "He is going to get it so no use of trying."

    The other bidders gave up.

    Just then, from one of the private booths, Sophia¡¯s voice came out, "You are bidding so low for a rare artifact. I¡¯m increasing the amount twice."

    Kiba¡¯s lips curved in a smile but he quickly sported a heavy expression.

    "You win again," Kiba let out a sigh.

    "Obviously I did!" Sophia was pleased. She didn¡¯t want to let the shameless viin win for even once.

    The middle-aged woman beside her turned rigid. She felt her young miss was being yed...

    Another item came on the stage. It was a strange fruit that aroused much interest.

    Even before the auctioneer could ask for the bidding to start, Kiba opened his lips and said, "$50000 and a grade I crimson mushroom."

    Sophia¡¯s bid came the very next moment. Kiba engaged with her in few rounds but ultimately, she won.

    For her, everything she has spent so far didn¡¯t really didn¡¯t affect her. The real wealth she had was reserved for the core region. Mary cards or the items acquired for her by her guards didn¡¯t mean a thing.

    And she couldn¡¯t have been happier to see them being used to teaching the shameless scoundrel a lesson. The more she looked at his heavy expression, the dder she felt.

    Kiba made a bid for another item and Sophia once again won. The process continued for two more items.

    "Miss, I think he is just unnecessarily provoking you," The middle-aged woman said. "He is not interested in buying those items..."

    "I know!" Sophia might be young and left a closed life but even she realized something amiss. "But it still feels good to win against him!"

    "...."

    ...

    In the meantime.

    The young masters from aristocratic families, in the private booths, looked in Sophia¡¯s direction. Her private booth was sealed from their vision but they could visualize her from their memories.

    Many of them were acquainted with her and knew her personality. She was cute and young but she was also crazy fiend.

    Vasco and Maynard were also acquainted with her. Vasco has even tried to court her but was refused point-nk. To please her and get her favor, he was ready to do anything. He could imagine how his standing would rise in his family if he got married to her.

    As he thought of it, he pped the butt of the female staff in his private booth. He then looked out of his booth and brought his eyes on Kiba.

    Vasco smiled in disdain.

    Kiba was seating in premium seats which were just slightly better than ordinary seats and since he was far from private reserved booths, he most likely has no background to speak of.

    Yet he wanted topete with a young miss from an aristocrat family!?

    "Thatmoner is trying to embarrass himself!" Vasco sneered.

    Maynard agreed with his friend...

    The next item on the stage was a set of three seeds. They were of different colors.

    Everyone looked at the seeds carefully and were left disappointed by the texture. The seeds appeared to be decayed and ancient with no vitality inside them.

    "The records we have hints they are seeds of a legendary tree," Wassily shared further details. "In the right environment, they would gain vitality and nourish into legendary trees. They just need nourishment and care."

    The screens on either side of the stage showcased the details about the seeds. Many surprised gasps filled the auditorium.

    Kiba checked the seeds and thought, "He is not wrong about their origin but the seeds are fully dead. There is not even a trace of the essence and as such, no chances of reviving to former glory. They arepletely worthless."

    With a smile, he made a bid of $50000 and two grade I fruits and said, "Please let me have them!"

    Sophia doubled the price and said, "In your dreams unless you apologize."

    With a heavy expression, Kiba increased the bid by half.

    At the same time, in Sophia¡¯s private booth.

    "Miss, you are not winning," The middle-aged woman exined. "He is having fun by seeing how you believe you are winning and wasting your money. So it is him who is actually winning and not you."

    Sophia¡¯s eyebrows knitted. She thought her servant¡¯s words madeplete sense.

    "That viin!" Sophia was angry as she realized how he had fun at her expense.

    She decided to not bid and let that scoundrel win this round. She couldn¡¯t wait to see his reaction.

    "Oh well," Kiba let out a soft sigh.

    He has heard the conversation so he knew. He didn¡¯t really mind being a loser in this round as everything he has done so far was both for the future and also paying Sophia back.

    In a way, he let Sophia get Sky Devouring Cube for her efforts to intervene when he was facing Mendel. She has tried to ¡¯save¡¯ him even though he didn¡¯t really need any saving.

    As for the subsequent rounds, it was a bit of payback.

    Also, he knew she would sooner orter realize his scheme, and as such, she wouldn¡¯t fight with him for more items. After all, she would be worried that he was just trying to trick her again. This would help him in purchasing the items he wants without worrying about her.

    The auctioneer called out the price twice and saw no increase, so he was about to dere Kiba the winner when a male voice intervened.

    It was Vasco.

    "Sophia, my love, don¡¯t worry, I will teach thatmoner a lesson," Vasco thought in his heart. He was sure sooner he would be able to share words from his heart with her.

    "I will buy those seeds for her," Vasco said to himself.

    Then, in a loud voice, he increased Kiba¡¯s bid by twice.

    Sophia: "....."

    Kiba: "..."

    Both Kiba and Sophia were left speechless for a long time.

    Kiba clearly identified him as the man who was earlier expressing disdain to moners¡¯. He has seen how he behaved before so he has a pretty much good idea on what Vasco was thinking.

    Kiba was amused as he thought of the tone used by Vasco when he made the bid.

    "I¡¯m amoner now."

    Inside her booth, Sophia also identified the voice and thought, "That pig is here?"

    She recalled Vasco and his friend. They have met in the State of Avalon a few times, and every time, those two would try to court her.

    She followed her mother¡¯s words and showed no interest as she was truly not interested. She clearly remembered the way Vasco treated female servants so his impression further fell.

    Sophia facepalmed as she thought why he was intervening.

    "But he is actually helping that viin!" Sophia was incensed. "Now, that viin would have more fun."

 Chapter 320 Feel Free To Share Your Guess!

    <h4>Chapter 320 Feel Free To Share Your Guess!</h4>

    On the stage, Wassily¡¯s eyes lit up as he heard Vasco¡¯s new bidding. He couldn¡¯t be happier to see suchpetition for three decayed seeds which he knew has no actual use.

    In his private booth, Vascoughed as he heard the shocked gasps from the audience. The female staff, Marita, started servicing him for real.

    What better time to make him happy then the present when he was bidding?

    The auction house made it mandatory for female escort team to service guests from important factions. It was a cheap but time tested method to get better profits.

    Besides, the ss walls could restrict sound. The technology in the booth allowed sound to pass outside only if it was intentional. It gaveplete privacy to the patrons...

    "Sophia must have used most of her wealth in earlier rounds," Vasco thought of a possible reason why she didn¡¯t bid further despite her stubborn personality. "I¡¯m definitely going to win and gift those seeds to her."

    He couldn¡¯t wait to get her favor. In the meantime, he enjoyed the female servant.

    Outside, in another private booth, Sophia clenched her fist.

    "He is indirectly helping that scoundrel," Sophia was agitated. "What a useless pig."

    The middle-aged woman beside her forced a smile.

    In the premium seating zone, Kiba didn¡¯t know whether to be offended or amused. He has ensured Sophia would not trouble him in the future rounds, but now a young master has taken her stead.

    "He is here to impress her," Kiba thought with a smile. "So I should help him."

    In his own ways, Kiba would always try to help others. He was just too kind for his own good.

    "$40000, Cherrymist, Echinacea, 20 Elemental Energy Gems," Kiba made another bid. All items were of grade I.

    Vasco smiled in disdain.

    Kiba was seating in premium seats which were just slightly better than ordinary seats and since he was far from private reserved booths, he most likely has no background to speak of.

    Also, there was another fact. He only won one item so far after which he repeatedly lost to Sophia.

    This left no doubt on his capabilities. He was just a well-offmoner with no ability to deal with the powerful scions of aristocrat families.

    "Thatmoner is trying to embarrass himself!" Vasco smiled contemptuously.

    Maynard agreed with his friend.

    "I¡¯m doubling the bid," Vasco dered his new bid.

    He was rich but nowhere near Sophia. Sophia was the only daughter of an important person in her family. Vasco, on the other hand, has multiple siblings and his father didn¡¯t have high status. Still, Vasco felt the money he was spending on the auction was an initial investment for a better future.

    "$200000 and the items from before," Kiba gritted his teeth and made a high bid.

    "$400000 and the items he mentioned earlier," Vasco felt bittersweet but he knew he was winning. He could feel it from thatmoner¡¯s tone and expression.

    "$700000, Cherrymist, Echinacea, 1000 Elemental Energy Gems, and crimson mist mushroom," Kiba loudly made a sky-high bid. His nails were wing on the armrests as he made this bid.

    The crowd was dumbfounded. They looked at Kiba in disbelief and wondered why was he betting so heavily on some decayed seeds.

    Could the seeds be some treasure?

    People started having doubts. Regardless, the atmosphere in the auditorium was filled with excitement.

    Thousands of eyes became focused on Vasco¡¯s private booth. They wanted to know if he would challenge the bid or let Kiba win.

    The young miss from another private booth has stopped bidding earlier. Would the young master follow the same suit?

    This question was running through everyone¡¯s mind as they nced at the ss walls that restricted their vision and hid the young master from the eyesight of others.

    Vasco¡¯s face fell in anger as he felt countless gazes upon his booth.

    He was sure that themoner would not bid again. But not only did themoner made a bid, he even increased the bid by a very high amount.

    Vasco looked out through the ss walls and brought his eyes on Kiba. Kiba¡¯s expression was heavy just like his breathing. He was sweating and looked on verge of copse.

    "This is definitely his limit," Vasco clenched his fists tightly. "And I can¡¯t back now and lose everything."

    He took a deep breath and said, "$1000000! Plus the items mentioned earlier!!"

    Immediately, auditorium started to buzz with excitement. They never expected the young master to increase the bid by such a high amount.

    On the stage, Wassily and Yasmine looked at each other and smiled in joy. They felt the auction couldn¡¯t get more fun for them. They didn¡¯t even have to rely on Yasmine to seduce the patrons.

    Every pair of eyes arrived on Kiba to look at his reaction.

    "I lost again," Kiba said with a heavy sigh.

    Vasco snickered at Kiba¡¯s response. His heart was bleeding by such a high bid but the shocked reactions from the audience calmed him a bit.

    He looked at the stage as Wassily proceeded to call out the bid. There was no doubt he was going to be the winner.

    But just then, Kiba said something which stunned everyone.

    "For the first time, I¡¯m happy I lost," Kiba wondered aloud. "Earlier I thought the seeds have some essence left but now... Phew~ The final bidder saved me from going bankrupt for nothing."

    What?!

    Vasco didn¡¯t dare believe his words.

    "Sour grapes," Vasco med down as he thought of the fox and the grapes.

    In a loud voice, he said, "Don¡¯t try to deceive us. The seeds are precious otherwise there is no way Sophia would bid for them."

    In her private booth, Sophia facepalmed. She couldn¡¯t help but shout, "Idiot! Those seeds are worthless! Otherwise, why do you think I stopped bidding?!"

    Everyone in the auditorium was shell-shocked. They didn¡¯t dare trust their ears.

    Could she be right? The seeds are really worthless?!

    If so...

    Countless eyes looked in Vasco¡¯s direction.

    "Damn!!" Vasco shattered the table in front of him.

    He pushed Marita away and jumped on his feet.

    "I wasted so much for nothing?!" Vasco couldn¡¯t take the possibility.

    He took another breath of air and said, "I wish to cancel my bid."

    Outside, many people couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    Cancel bid?! Impossible!

    The auction house only took bid from those who had the capability to bid. While bidding, a person would ce the bid in front of his seat. The hidden sensors would inform the auctioneer that the person in question has the right to bid.

    As for going back on words by trying to cancel bid?

    Such action wouldn¡¯t be allowed otherwise who would respect the bidding process? No one was forced to make a bid and simrly, the auction house could not be forced by a patron to cancel bid.

    The auctioneer obviously could not allow anyone to break the rules, not even those from the nine aristocrat families. If the rules were broken and his authority was challenged, then who would take the auction house seriously?

    Wassily looked in Vasco¡¯s direction with a stern expression. His expression was more than enough to make his intentions clear.

    Vasco gritted his teeth. Despite his upbringing and his dislike formoners, even he knew the ancient proverb - strong dragon cannot repress a local snake.

    Even a dragon (from the outside) finds it hard to control a snake in its old haunt. In simple words, powerful outsiders can hardly afford to neglect local bullies.

    Vasco understood this simple principle no matter how he hated it. He knew he couldn¡¯t afford to offend the auction house but Kiba was a different matter.

    He turned towards Kiba¡¯s direction to vent his frustration. If not for Kiba none of this would happen.

    He has to let themoner know the difference between them.

    "You," Vasco called out.

    Kiba looked in the direction of private booth and said, "Me?"

    "Yes, you," Vasco nodded. Then, in a thundering tone, he asked, "Do you know who am I?"

    As his voice moved forward, a pressure unique to the nine aristocratic families enveloped the surrounding.

    This was innate suppression that originated from those who shared the bloodline of the Nine Sovereigns.

    Those in the normal seating rows and premium zones shuddered. They gasped in fright while wondering about Kiba¡¯s fate.

    Kiba, in the meantime, has a serious expression on his face. He put a hand over his chin, and said, "No, I don¡¯t know who you are but I think I have a good guess."

    Vasco sneered.

    He could imagine just how shocked and frightened Kiba might be after he thundered loudly with the bloodline suppression.

    Vasco looked at Kiba¡¯s serious pondering expression and said, "Why don¡¯t you let others know of your guess?"

    "You wouldn¡¯t get offended, right? I have heard people of great heritage don¡¯t like...." Kiba trailed off.

    "Rx. While we of noble blood don¡¯t likemoners talking about us, I¡¯m giving you special permission," Vasco said like a merciful king. "So feel free to share your guess on who I am."

    "Thank you for your permission," Kiba said in a very polite tone. "I guess you are a guy with a small penis."

    The entire auditorium turned pin-drop silent. Even the sound of heartbeats disappeared as Kiba shared his guess.

    Many women blushed and closed their ears at the embarrassing guess. A few men, especially those in the front row and premium booths, openly chuckled.

    Vasco¡¯s entire body turned stiff and rigid.

    He didn¡¯t dare believe what he has heard. He was sure Kiba¡¯s guess would be about his superior background, his rich heritage, and his noble influence.

    This should have been obvious given the way he used bloodline suppression on Kiba and others.

    And yet, what he heard was something he never expected even in his worst nightmares.

    He could see the suppressed smiles, hear openughter and feel the mockery among the audience. Even his friend Maynard was barely hiding his smile.

    The veins on his body protruded out and the blood inside him boiled.

    "What did you say?!" Vasco barked like a vicious dog.

    Vasco expected Kiba to be frightened, horrified or in the worse case, sarcastic and amused. Yet, his expression was something he never expected.

    Bewildered.

    It was like Vasco¡¯s question has perplexed him.

    Kiba looked in Vasco¡¯s direction and said, "Why are you angry at me? Didn¡¯t you give me permission to share guess without any worry?"

    For a moment, even the audience felt Kiba was right.

    Why was Vasco angry at Kiba for doing what he wanted?

    Vasco¡¯s eyes turned red. He was trembling and barely able to stand but he suppressed his raging emotions, and pressed on a switch.

    The ss walls retraced and he became visible in the auditorium. Marita hurriedly covered her body with clothes and hid in a corner.

    "Bastard! I don¡¯t have a small cock!" Vasco shouted loud enough for his response to ring in the auditorium. In his entire life, he has never faced such humiliation.

    "Really?" Kiba said with a doubtful expression. "But I made my conclusion based on what trespassed between you and that woman."

    No one said a single word in response. They didn¡¯t even ask how he knew such a thing given private booths restricted all forms of surveince.

    Kiba pointed to Marita before continuing, "While servicing you, she looked so bored that she might as well read some book and relieve her boredom in the process. Her fake moans couldn¡¯t have any more obvious---"

    "Son of a bitch!" Vasco threw a ss at Kiba and interrupted him.

    Kiba easily ducked the ss and said, "I don¡¯t understand why you are getting so angry at me. First, you told me to share my guess about you. Then you said you are not a guy with a small penis so I exined my reason."

    Vasco¡¯s entire face was a dark shade of crimson. He grabbed Marita and said, "This bitch couldn¡¯t get enough of my cock!"

    "That¡¯s another indication you have a small cock."

    "............"

 Chapter 321 Just Wait!

    <h4>Chapter 321 Just Wait!</h4>

    Vasco showcased Marita and said, "This bitch couldn¡¯t get enough of my cock!"

    "That¡¯s another indication you have a short cock," Kiba said as a matter of factly.

    "..."

    Vasco was left fuming. He has wanted to prove Kiba¡¯s earlier statements wrong, which is why he made this deration about Marita. He firmly believed the humiliation he suffered would be washed by his deration, and yet the situation only got worse.

    Vasco started at Kiba with a ferocious expression. If looks could kill, Kiba would have died god knows how many times.

    The entire auditorium waspletely silent.

    Almost everyone in the auditorium was having fun in one way or the other. The way they giggled and snickered couldn¡¯t have made it more obvious.

    Even the experts and old-timers were amused.

    Perhaps, the happiest people were those in ordinary seating zones.

    When Vasco and Maynard first arrived in the auditorium, those in the ordinary seating zones became a subject of humiliation. The way the two young masters showed-off their special reception made the ordinary masses felt doubtful of their existence.

    Now, the same ordinary masses got to witness Vasco bing a joke.

    Earlier, no one would have believed words could hurt more than a physical attack. But seeing the flushed and angered face of Vasco, they no longer doubted the might of words.

    Vasco was trembling from anger, his body on verge of explosion. He looked out from his open booth to the floor below where Kiba was present.

    There was such a high difference in status, and yet, he found himself to be on the receiving end of the worst type of humiliation a man could ever face. Steam continued to draw out of his ears and his eyes shed with rage as he looked at Kiba.

    "This noble-blooded young master first gave me permission to state my guest without worries, but then he got angry," Kiba wondered aloud. "And now he is looking at me like some fierce dog just because I pointed out a few facts. He is really strange."

    "Commoner!" Vasco shouted. "I can hear you!"

    Kiba looked confused.

    He brought his eyes on Vasco and said, "Of course, you can. No one said your ears were defective unlike...well, nevermind."

    Kiba didn¡¯tplete his words. But for the audience, it wasn¡¯t hard to guess what he wanted to imply.

    Vasco was having a hard time restraining himself. He was verge on passing out just from anger.

    It was the first time that thousands of people were doubting his manhood and even he started feeling same.

    No! There is no way this is true!!

    No woman has everined! They all squealed when I swept inside!!

    Vasco reasoned to self and yet, he couldn¡¯t help but remember all his bedpanions so far were hired.

    Not conquered or courted.

    Vasco nced at Marita and then wed his hand on her wrist. Marita grimaced with tears bubbling up in her eyes.

    "Surely you are not going to show how big of a man you are by harming some poor servant girl, right?" Kiba asked, his tone changed.

    She has done no wrong to him so he wouldn¡¯t let her hurt because of him.

    "Besides, shouldn¡¯t you be grateful to her?" Kiba put a hand over his chin and asked.

    "Grateful?!" Vasco was dumbfounded.

    "Yes," Kiba gave a slight nod and said. "She is obliged to make you feel great, so she let you believe you are not some pencil dick."

    As soon as hepleted his sentence, almost everyone startedughing loudly.

    "Commoner!" Vasco pushed Marita away and focused on Kiba. "Learn your ce!"

    Vasco¡¯s pupils brightened with a cyan glow that wrapped the entire eyes. Then, two optic beams shot down with incredible speed. They rushed straight as Kiba¡¯s chest, to destroy his vitals.

    The ripples from the zing optic sts made people close their eyes.

    At the same time, in the front seating row, Mendel and Anamarie jumped on their feet. They charged towards Kiba; not to save him but save Vasco for they know his strength.

    "That idiot doesn¡¯t know he is kicking an iron sheet!" Mendel cursed Vasco in his heart. "Why do these youths have to be so brained dead?!"

    Vasco was just a Level I mutant and from Mendel¡¯s perspective, no different than an ordinary human. As a Dark Star, he didn¡¯t want a descendant of an aristocrat family to die here and impact the working of the fair.

    Meanwhile, with great ease, Kiba leaned back as the optic beams rushed at him.

    The two bright cyan energy beams swept past and mmed on a chair some distance away. The chair sted into pieces and the person sitting on it crashed onto the floor, heavily injured.

    Mendel and Anamarie were just twenty steps away when a strange event urred.

    Vasco felt a strange but stifling gravitational force enveloping him. It was like he was a metallic pin pulled down by an enormous ma.

    "AHHH!"

    Vasco let out a miserable shriek. His body smashed through the railing as it shot downwards like a meteorite.

    Vasco crashed into the smooth floor. The tiles underneath his body cracked like a growing spider web.

    "You are really hard to understand," Kiba arrived before him. "You first harm some poor individual and then try tomit suicide."

    Kiba grabbed Vasco by his wrist to pull him up.

    Vasco wanted to curse but he was far too overwhelmed. His face turned deathly pale as he felt energy waves erupting on his wrist that phased into his bloodstream. Tears streamed down his cheeks and he screamed loudly.

    "It would be all right," Kiba tried to pacify him. "The pain from such a falling is intense but you will ovee."

    Vasco¡¯s scream died in his throat. He wanted to scream and shout, but he was helpless.

    Just then, Mendel arrived, a few steps away. He was about to ask Kiba to leave Vasco, when suddenly, Kiba tossed Vasco like a human sack.

    With a thud sound, Vasco copsed into Mendel.

    "No matter your background, thew enforcement here is truly strict, " Kiba sat back in his chair. "Two Dark Stars havee to punish an offender. What a great example."

    Mendel¡¯s face sunk. He checked vitals of Vasco and found his meridians were destroyed into a broken mess by some rampaging force.

    "But please, be humane," Kiba requested with a smile. "He has suffered grave injuries from fall so help him recover. You can punish himter."

    Bastard! There is no way this internal mess is from falling!

    Mendel wanted to curse but he restrained himself.

    Anamarie nced at Kiba but ultimately didn¡¯t say anything. She turned around and left along with Mendel.

    "Just let this auction be over and you will learn your ce," Anamarie swore in her heart.

 Chapter 322 A Piece of Rock

    <h4>Chapter 322 A Piece of Rock</h4>

    Kiba sat down on his chair without any worry. Ashlyn sighed as she looked at Vasco who was in Mendel¡¯s arms.

    She couldn¡¯t help but think of the people whom Kiba faced before they visited the core region. Besides the defeat of his opponents, she found anothermon point.

    Pure, unadulterated sadistic pleasure.

    At least, this time she felt he didn¡¯t enjoy much. She reasoned it was not due to the location but rather Vasco being so weak that he didn¡¯t find the idea of toying around any fun.

    A medical team rushed in the auditorium with a stretcher. Mendel ced Vasco on the stretcher and walked back to his seat. The medical team gave a quick check to Vasco and detected heavy internal damage.

    The damage could be undone in no time thanks to advanced medical facilities. The problem was he suffered this damage when two Dark Stars were rushing to save him.

    Mendel was visibly dejected and he was in no mood to counter Kiba¡¯s sarcastic remarks. Anamarie was same and she sat down in her seat.

    The auditorium was filled with silence for a long time. Most of them didn¡¯t find Vasco to be any strong but they were stunned nevertheless.

    The threat posed by Vasco was not his strength but rather his background. The usage of bloodline suppression left no doubt on his identity as a noble descendant.

    Everyone might know he is weak but rarely would anyone dare thrash him in public. It was simr to how a strong, bulky man wouldn¡¯t dare harm a frail prince out on streets. The identity itself was both protection and threat.

    Yet, Kiba not only harmed him but also humiliated him in the cruelest way possible.

    Maynard looked in Kiba¡¯s direction for a long while. He wanted to issue a threat and challenge Kiba but he was afraid.

    Afraid of being mocked and shamed just like how his friend was.

    Marita nced at Kiba for a long time before bringing back the ss walls of the booth. She turned towards Maynard and said, "Young master, should I service you?"

    Usually, Maynard would have agreed but given what happened to his friend, he didn¡¯t dare agree.

    "No. Just sit."

    "As you wish."

    Marita controlled a smile.

    In her private booth, Sophia was annoyed by Vasco.

    "Damn pig made the viin win again!"

    The middle-aged woman didn¡¯t know whether to cry or smile. She then gently pacified her master...

    On the stage, Wassily was a bit taken aback by the development but he quickly got the situation under control.

    He was in a joyous mood after the previous sales so he decided to be a bit generous. On hismand, the patrons were served with free refreshments.

    A few minutester, auction resumed with full force. The conduct was such that no one even bothered about Vasco any longer.

    Yasmine ced the next item on the table. It was a piece of dark rock stored in a ss container. The rock piece was as small as a baby¡¯s fist and it showed no extraordinary features.

    Every pair of eyes was focused on the rock to see why it was being auctioned.

    The transparent force field allowed them to freely check it out, and even though the aura of the rock was not sealed, no one felt any energy fluctuations.

    "Dear patrons, don¡¯t judge a book by its cover," Wassily rubbed his palms and continued. "This special rock was retrieved in a previous exploration of the core region. A detailed scan has shown it contains something far too extraordinary."

    Loud discussion started as soon as the core region was mentioned.

    "Core region! Then it must be definitely extraordinary!"

    "Indeed!"

    "Nothing from there can be normal!"

    "I must purchase it!"

    "Are you all idiots?" A middle-aged mercenary named Rashad asked. He was sitting in the ordinary seating zone but his voice was lough enough for everyone to focus on him.

    "What?!"

    "How dare you!"

    "What dare?" Rashad suppressed his urge to facepalm. "Idiots, I¡¯m saving you from being scammed."

    "Scam?!"

    "Yes! Give some work to your unused brain and remember the previous item that was auctioned."

    "A set of three seeds...!"

    "Auctioneer said they originated from a legendary tree... they only needed nourishment and care..."

    "But we now know those seeds werepletely useless," Rashad reminded them the most important part.

    "Damn!"

    "That young master from before almost went bankrupt..."

    "Origin means nothing," Rashad said with a sigh. "Someone might bring a pair of shoes from the core region. Would you start treating them as a royal crown?"

    "That¡¯s...!"

    "Auctioneer is running a scam!"

    "This rock must be as precious as a pebble!"

    The excitement instantly died. Everyone looked at Wassily with heavy suspicion.

    "I have never lied much lessmit fraud or scam," Wassily was internally angry but on the outside, he sported a professional smile. "There is a risk in everything in life and the same applies to this auction. But tell me, if I was running a scam, would thousands of peoplee to attend this auction twice a year?"

    The crowd felt his words made sense but the memories of Vasco¡¯s fall was far too fresh in their mind.

    "Rough diamonds may sometimes be mistaken for worthless pebbles," Wassily tried to clear suspicion from audience mind.

    No one started bidding yet.

    Wassily brought his eyes on Kiba and muttered to himself, "If only he hasn¡¯t mentioned the truth about those seeds! Now this rock wouldn¡¯t make any profit! Damn him!"

    Wassily wasn¡¯t lying when he said a detailed scan was done on the rock by the researchers at the fair. It was just that the scans found a big obstacle and the research team felt it was unfeasible to spent a fortune to bypass the obstacle.

    Even before, many obstacles have been found. Usually, those obstacles were pieces of some unknown material that would hinder the sensors. They were worthlesspared to the cost.

    This was why the research team let go of the rock and gave it for auction.

    Kiba neither listened to chaotic discussion nor he felt Wassily¡¯s stare. He was too focused on the rock to divert his attention.

    "This is...!"

    Cosmic energy wrapped his pupils and his visual perception changed. He saw everything in a different spectrum of light and energy.

    The piece of rock indeed contained an unknown metal that restricted electromaic and other forms of sensory arrangement.

    The unknown metal was a darker shade of blue. So dark that it was almost ck.

    Kiba saw this metal was folded in a conical form.

    As his vision passed right through the conical metal, a familiar incendiary feeling developed inside him.

    This sensation was like the briefest moment before a burning matchstick catches fire in a pool of gasoline.

    It was a prelude to an explosion.

    Not an explosion of some ordinary fuel, but rather, an explosion of the greatest power source the humanity has ever known.

    Gene.

    The sequence of nucleotides that serves as blueprints for building the chemical machinery that keeps cells alive.

    Genes were more than just physical and functional unit of heredity. Unlike what was believed before the era of evolution, genes carried more than just a particr set of instructions.

    They actually stored infinite power source...

    Thanks to this untapped potential, human body was actually a treasure trove with endless possibilities.

    The incendiary sensation crawling inside Kiba targetted this very potential to start an explosion of grand proportions.

    "Thankfully I didn¡¯t make a direct connection," Kiba sighed in relief as he saw the source of this sensation.

    "Otherwise the entire forest would be exterminated in a series of chain explosion."

    What could be the source if not for Nanites?

    The very reason he was forced to visit this forest...

 Chapter 323 Auction End Approaches

    <h4>Chapter 323 Auction End Approaches</h4>

    "No, that¡¯s not entirely correct," Kiba correct his thoughts as he observed the structure within the cone.

    "Obviously those nanites have a weakness or something works as a bnce to counter them. Otherwise, the sts from back then would have eradicated the entire city and then the entire world."

    Exploiting potential in genes as a vtile fuel was the most terrifying ability of nanites.

    Felicity was only harmed by a single nanite that was greatly weakened. This allowed him to save her life but by then, the gic material inside her waspromised. Something which was impossible to undo despite the current technological advancement.

    "And there must be something in me, or more specifically, in my power of cosmic that allowed me to overpower the nanites."

    Kiba recalled his encounter with nanites. Even he has faced a lot of pain and suffering when the nanites linked with his genes. He had to summon his entire strength in order to get rid of them.

    Kiba bitterly smiled as he remembered the scene. He focused on the present and looked further into the piece of rock.

    The entire metallic cone was filled with hexagonal prismatic cells like a honeb. These cells were radiating terrifying blue glow that was somehow restricted by the metallic walls.

    "Nanites and yet different the ones used by those revolutionaries," Kiba was lost in thoughts.

    He has acquired a small container of nanites from revolutionaries he captured in Delta City. The nanites he had was in form of a seething blue liquid.

    Beforeing here, udia has distributed nanites in his possession into three containers. One was with udia while the other two he has brought with him.

    Of the two he possessed; he has used one when Count Viper escaped into core region through a space gate.

    Kiba checked the flow of energy to see if he could discover some clues but failed. He could not even identify the metal nor why was it inside a small piece of rock.

    "If it was this easy, I won¡¯t be here," Kiba chided himself.

    "Nor Lizenea would be able to push World Government by the threat of nanites."

    He retraced his vision back and his visual perspective returned to normal.

    "I need to get that rock regardless of cost," Kiba decided, his eyes glued on the rock.

    Not only for him but even for Lizenea and World Government, this rock would be priceless.

    At the same time, on the stage.

    "There is no lower limit," Wassily said with a very professional smile. "The bidding starts now."

    Much to his disappointment, there was no excitement among the patrons. No one wanted to be another Vasco and waste money.

    Even the presence of sexy Yasmine on the stage didn¡¯t have any effect.

    "Well, this was unexpected," Kiba was both bewildered and amused by the situation.

    Earlier, he has missed the discussion among the audience. But now after thinking for a few moments, it wasn¡¯t hard for him to guess the factors behind their hesitation.

    "$1000 and a grade I - Cherry Grass," Kiba made the first bid.

    Everyone instantly focused on him. They felt this bid was the weakest so far in the auction but when they saw his face, the crowd erupted into a frenzy chatter.

    "He is even bidding for some rock!"

    "He has bid for almost all items so far!"

    "It was due to him that young master almost went bankrupt!

    "Now... he is at it again!"

    "Is he some collector?!"

    "Or maybe he is just insane!"

    At the same time.

    In her private booth, Sophia snorted coldly.

    "Viin! I will not fall for same trick again and again!"

    She was sure he was trying to provoke her so that she would purchase this rock. She refused to fall in his scheme again and give him satisfaction.

    "That¡¯s a right approach," The middle-aged woman beside her was happy.

    On the stage, Wassily¡¯s expression turned downcast. He first looked at Kiba and then at Rashad. They both were responsible for the presentcklustre atmosphere.

    "We got this rock for a lot more but now..." Wassily took a deep breath. "Never mind, the auction house has profited greatly from previous rounds. This useless rock doesn¡¯t make a difference."

    With same smile from before, he dered Kiba as the new owner of this piece of rock.

    Kiba was amused by looks of sympathy he got when he received the rock.

    ...

    In any auction, the best items would be sold atst. The worth of those items varied from person to person, depending on their background and needs.

    Grade II medical leaves and flower petals that could heal heavy injuries were now being sold. Given the crisis in the forest, such valuable items were hot in demand.

    Kiba, on the other hand, showed no interest in them. Beforeing to the forest, udia has handed him hundreds of pill bottles. They dealt with every possible case, so he wasn¡¯t in need of healing medicines.

    Of course, many people here have also brought medicines from their hometowns. But they already used most of them by now, so they were in more need. Furthermore, regenerative pills contained impurities which were harmful in the long run. One might even form a resistance to such pills so acquiring natural methods of healing was a better option.

    Kiba didn¡¯t face such problems. The pills created by udia has 100% purity and they had no side effects. This was possible thanks to a high-techb.

    Those in ordinary and premium seats sighed in relief knowing Kiba has no interest in bidding these items.

    If he participated, even if they wanted to, they felt they didn¡¯t have the right topete for any item he bid for.

    He didn¡¯t seem to have any background and yet he could spend such wealth without any restraints.

    It was like he has too much money and he wanted to spend it any way possible. Perhaps, the only other person with such extravagance was the young miss from one of the reserved private booths.

    Thirty minutester.

    "Now, we will begin with privileged items," Wassily informed the audience. "Their owners have very specific demands for what they want in return. As such, the earlier bidding process is no longer valid."

    The new process was almost like an exchange for whatever the owners wanted.

    Wassily started the process and sold carcass of two Level III beasts. Corpses of both humans and beasts were precious for research purpose. In government-operated cities, one can¡¯t get corpses, but the forest didn¡¯t have such restriction.

    As long as the corpses were intact and without internal damage, they would be in demand. Their value depended on the strength they had before they died...

    Kiba was not interested in corpses but representatives from sciencemunity were excited. They were more than happy to meet the demands of the original owners.

    Some twenty minutester, Wassily brought another item on the stage. The item was not clearly visible despite it being stored in a clear ss box.

    The entire box was brimming with brilliant beams like rays of the sun. They were a mixture of red and blue, emitting hissing sounds.

    As the audience looked at the ss box, they felt a sharp and chilling sensation crawling up their consciousness.

    Kiba¡¯s pupils glowed and his vision zoomed on the ss box to check the source of brilliant beams.

    It was a crystalline sheet.

    "It seems familiar but I¡¯m sure I didn¡¯t see anything like this in BSE79," Kiba thought.

    At the same time, Wassily said, "ording to the owner, this item----"

    Even before Wassily could halfplete introduction, a feminine hand rose up in the normal seating zone.

    Kiba looked in the direction of the hand. He was surprised to see it belonged to Le.

    "Why would she be seated in such a ce given her background?" Kiba wondered.

    Between the index finger and thumb, she was holding a golden coin. The coin has an engraving of a wheel.

    Dharma Chakra.

    In the front seating row, a man - whose features were hidden by a bamboo hat - rose to his feet.

    "Deal," The man said.

    On the stage, Wassily was taken aback.

    "Sir, you demanded---"

    "My item, my rules," The man interjected. "Besides, you already have received yourmission."

    Wassily was helpless and all he could do was give a nod in acknowledgment.

    Le flipped the coin in the air and it was enveloped by telekic energy. Like a beam of light, it shot forward and arrived in front of the bamboo-hat man.

    He took the coin in his hand and pressed it tightly.

    "You could have done a direct exchange," Le¡¯s voice entered his ears. "Without all this."

    The bamboo-hat man didn¡¯t reply. He put the coin in his pocket and left the auditorium.

    Le also rose to her feet and took her leave.

    Almost everyone was baffled. They felt the item must be truly special for it to be sold thiste in the auction, and yet, its owner was satisfied with some coin.

    A few people in the front seating row knew what the inscription on the coin meant but even they were surprised. They knew the coin denoted Dharma Chakra but were oblivious to its significance.

    Only one individual knew the value of the coin.

    Sophia.

    "Promise of Dharma!" Sophia¡¯s misty blue eyes turned wide. "Dad has only two!"

    While curious, Kiba didn¡¯t think about the golden coin. Instead, he tried to remember why he felt the crystalline sheet familiar.

    "The mainponents of the satellite used by Akshobhya have simr crystal structure!" Kiba recalled three blue crystal cubes. "This sheet was emitting both blue and red beams... Then that would mean..."

    Kiba has a faint idea of why Le wanted to acquire this sheet.

    "Let¡¯s move to the next round," Wassily said to the audience.

    At the same time, a group of staff members ced around ten container jars on the stage.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, let me present you the vital organs of a level V reptile: Three-headed Cobra," Wassily gave a brief introduction.

    The entire auditorium instantly broke into a chaotic discussion. The very mention of level V was more than enough to overwhelm everyone.

    Level V?!

    That was almost like a legend for the masses. Most mutants were struck on either level I or II, and further advancement was not only difficult but extremely costly.

    So, it wasn¡¯t hard to guess how shocked the audience was.

    Ashlyn turned her head towards Kiba as she recalled him wanting the gall of this snake. Just as she expected, he was pleasantly surprised.

    "Iron Blood Mercenary Corps hunted this cobra," Wassily informed the audience. "It took them months of preparations and execution along with the sacrifice of hundreds of theirrades... The auction house pays respect to those fallen heroes."

    Wassily knew secret details of this hunt. From what he heard, the cobra was at its weakest after itid eggs and the corps used it as a perfect opportunity.

    They set a trap of explosives and used the eggs as bait. Yet, despite the preparations, over a hundred died. This was besides the drones and droids that were destroyed.

    "This must be the reason why they are auctioning here instead of transporting the corpse to a city," Wassily thought. "They are in urgent needs of resources."

    No one in the audience truly cared about how the losses incurred by mercenary corps. All they wanted was for the auction to start.

    "A representative from Iron Blood Mercenary Corps is here and he will decide the winner of every bid," Wassily pointed to an individual in the front seating row.

    He was arge and well-muscled man.

    The virtual screens beside the stage disyed this representative.

    He was broad in the shoulders with white hair gathered into a topknot. The left part of his face was covered by a mask in which only his red pupil was visible. The right part of his face was normal though his eye was shut tight.

    "Maddox from Iron Blood Mercenary Corps!" Many in the seating rows identified him.

    "He is one of the strongest in Gamma mutants! He is just a half-step from Beta!"

    "He is also greedy and abuses his strength to get what he wants!" A few silently muttered in their hearts.

    "We will be first selling the heads," Wassily informed the audience. "For the first head, Maddox has demanded over ten Grade III or higher herbs focused on enhancing regenerative abilities."

    Very few had the capability to participate in this bidding round.

    Kiba silently waited as one organ after another was sold.

    "The next item is the gall," Wassily pointed to a container jar. "It is very useful for research purpose, especially in gic engineering."

    There were other uses as well but Wassily was aiming for rich patrons who were representatives of corporations and scientists.

    "It would be exchanged for any item that is capable of extending lifespan," Wassily stated the demand. "At the very least, an extension of six months."

    The entire auditorium instantly turned silent.

    Extending lifespan?!

    Even items capable of giving an extra hour were rare much less six months.

    The mutants who possess such items would not sell. After all, who doesn¡¯t want to keep such item for self or for loved ones?

    And those that might sell, there is no way they would spend it just like this.

    Wassily shook his head in disappointment. He knew Maddox was asking for too much but he had no say in it so he just stated demand.

    "Since no one is betting then I would," Kiba¡¯s voice broke through the silence like a sword.

    Almost everyone in the hall had their breath taken away. They nced at Kiba and saw fruit in his hand.

    "No way!"

    "A vitality enhancing fruit!"

    "It is raw so, at most, it might extend lifespan by a year! That¡¯s twice the original demand!!"

    "Damn!"

    "Why would he sell such precious fruit?!"

    "He must be crazy!"

    Everyone inhaled sharply in disbelief and wonder. Most of them wanted to snatch that fruit from his hand but they didn¡¯t dare.

    Inside a private booth.

    Sophia and her middle-aged woman were startled.

    "He has such a fruit!"

    Sophia looked out of the ss wall and focused on the fruit in his hand.

    "He could have easily won previous rounds if he wanted!"

    The middle-aged woman nodded and said, "Yes, he could, if he wanted."

    "Scoundrel was hiding his wealth!"

    If Sophia had acquired such a fruit, she wouldn¡¯t be allowed to use it. She would be obliged to hand it over to her family.

    After all, the ones who feared death the most were the old and powerful. An aristocrat family didn¡¯tck such people.

    An aristocrat descendant might enjoy a lot of privileges, but this also made them shackled to the ties of blood...

    Outside the booth, everyone was chattering about the fruit. They still found it hard to believe Kiba was spending it here.

    "He is throwing away a treasure!" Wassily muttered to himself. "What a waste"

    "Wonderful!" Maddox¡¯s pupil brightened in excitement.

    "Wait, his expression is nonchnt despite him agreeing to exchange such a fruit! That would either mean he has more such fruits or, he is so desperate for that gall that he doesn¡¯t care about the fruit! Or even both!!"

    Maddox inwardly sneered as he reached this conclusion.

    "Wassily, you seemed to have mistaken my demands," Maddox turned towards Wassily and said. "I wanted two items and not one. That fruit might have double vitality to what I wanted but it can be only consumed by one person, so it hardly makes a difference."

    "What?!"

 Chapter 324 As Expected!

    <h4>Chapter 324 As Expected!</h4>

    (A/N: Two chaptersbined into one!)

    No one dared trust their ears.

    Maddox was asking for another fruit?! And even saying the extra six months vitality didn¡¯t make any difference?!

    Does he think vitality enhancing fruits were somemon cabbages?!

    Wassily stared at Maddox for a long time. It wasn¡¯t hard for him or others to understand his intentions.

    Earth provides enough to satisfy every man¡¯s needs, but not every man¡¯s greed.

    Kiba knitted his eyebrows.

    He only has one such fruit, and even that was acquired due to actions of some fools who wanted to cause trouble.

    As for why he didn¡¯t show any hesitation or difort, it was rather simple. The fruit has no value for him.

    Nonepared to what was at stake for him.

    Maddox looked at Kiba with a sly smile. He knew he was asking for a fortune, but he has confidence.

    Ashlyn stretched her left hand out. On her palm, out of nowhere, clusters of light appeared. They converged together to transform into a reddish-green fruit.

    "That¡¯s...!" Maddox¡¯s breathing turned heavy.

    "A Life Boost Fruit!" Wassily stumbled a step back in shock. He rubbed his eyes and checked the item in her hands.

    "How did such rare fruits be somon?!" Anamarie was having a hard time making sense of things.

    Kiba was also surprised. He wasn¡¯t aware of her having such a fruit.

    Without saying anything, she ced the fruit in his hand.

    Maddox and others were stunned. Even though her actions seemed obvious after she retrieved the fruit, the actual act made them dumbfounded.

    "Did I see it right?!"

    "She is giving him such a precious fruit?!"

    "Are they both insane?!"

    A few seats away, Lambert and Pord looked at each other. They both analyzed Ashlyn¡¯s actions and instantly reached to same conclusion:

    Nutcracking Demoness is underplete control of the traitor!

    "Ashlyn," Kiba didn¡¯t know what to say.

    He might not find life-extending fruits valuable, but he knew their worth. They were priceless...

    "You can pay meter," Ashlyn said after which she closed her eyes.

    "Yeah," Kiba smiled in response.

    He brought his eyes on Maddox and showed him the two fruits. The one he had could enhance vitality almost by a year while the one Ashlyn gave could boost lifespan by 6-7 months.

    A staff member handed him the winning item while taking away the two fruits. The staff member returned to backstage.

    Maddox was all smiles as he saw the distant silhouette of the staff member. He knew he just must wait for the auction to end and those fruits would be in his hands.

    Just then, a cold voice entered his ears.

    "Greed is so destructive that it destroys everything."

    Startled, he turned back but Kiba ignored his response...

    The auction resumed with more items. Some of them were precious enough to catch the eyes of the representatives of important factions.

    An hourter, thest item was sold.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, the auction is not yet over," Wassily said with a cheerful smile.

    "The auction is not over?"

    Guests from both floors of auditorium wondered aloud.

    "Well, it has but not entirely," Wassily informed his patrons. "Let me show you what I meant."

    A section of the floor opened, and a metallic column rose up. Above it, a ss box was ced, covered by a red cloth that made it impossible for even those with enhanced eyesight to investigate.

    "Is it another item?" The crowd wondered why the secrecy.

    Wassily could have just auctioned it with other items. They looked at him with a questioning look.

    Wassily easily understood the thoughts running in their minds.

    "This item is not for sale," Wassily signalled his assistant. "At least, not for now."

    Yasmine picked the cloth and let everyone see the item inside the ss box. It was a mass of a jelly-like crystalline ore with its dimensions even lesser than a baby¡¯s fist.

    The crystalline ore has glowing particles flowing through it, following some principle that was hard to grasp for a human mind. It waspletely translucent, colorless despite the glowing particles, and seen-through.

    The ore was beautiful like a mighty ocean and limitless sky...

    As long as one sees it for even once, it was hard to concentrate on anything else. Despite the ss seal and the force field protection, everyone could feel the fluctuations radiated by the crystalline ore.

    "These energy fluctuations are like the life of a new-born! Pure and innocent!"

    "What is it?"

    Most people werepletely clueless about the identity of the core. They just continued to stare but those in the front rows and VIP booths were shell-shocked. Their expression instantly changed into shock and disbelief as soon as they felt the fluctuations.

    "Body Molding Ore!" Abbasov eximed. "One can use it to create a new body!"

    "What?!" The auditorium went into a frenzy. Discussion started with everyone¡¯s eyes still glued on the stage.

    "Creation of a new body is different than cloning," A knowledgeable middle-aged shared information. "The Body Molding Ore offers more of symbiosis function along with a strong ability to adaptability. But unlike most symbiosis¡¯ gic material, this crystalline ore has no instinct of its own. So, by borrowing principles from both hybridization and cloning, it is possible to have a perfect body of own without the usual side effects of cloning..."

    "A new body!"

    "In the long run, it is better than those vitality fruits!"

    "I need to purchase it!"

    "My old man is at his life¡¯s end! He needs it!"

    "My mother is in aa and she can only awaken if her physical body¡¯s condition improves... I¡¯m going to purchase it!"

    "Fuck your senile parents, you dimwits! I need to have a trump card when deathes for me...And this core sounds like a very good option for me!"

    "Damn you! Even if you have the core, you would need to hire top scientists! No gic scientist would help an idiot like you!"

    "I have money and resources so I will get what I want!"

    On the stage, Wassily was smiling from ear to ear as he listened to the chatter. He knew the effect of this new item would have on people. Some would desire it for their loved ones as they approached their life¡¯s end. While most of them wanted it for themselves. After all, the greatest fear in the world was death. People would jump on any chance to dy it even if it was just by an hour.

    "Ladies and gentlemen," Wassily pped his hands to get the crowd¡¯s attention back.

    "This item would be sold in the next auction, i.e. after the closing of the core region. Many of you would be exploring the core region when it opens, and in the process, you would acquire priceless treasures. But remember, nothing is as precious as life! And this Body Molding Ore is another chance for life! So make sure you attend the next auction 50 dayster! If you acquire a treasured item from the core region, it wouldn¡¯t be impossible for you to purchase this ore!"

    The patrons erupted into another discussion.

    Not many attended the first auction as it was before the core region opened. As such, the items were not that precious. But it would be obviously different in the second auction.

    Kiba didn¡¯t listen to the chatter and discussion. He didn¡¯t care for the words spoken by Wassily either.

    As soon as he saw the crystalline ore, he has only one thought: "I must get it now!"

    He didn¡¯t need it to create a body of his own. He knew that was impossible for him as his body was different than others.

    In his highly advancedb where every equipment was high-tech, he has tried to clone parts of his body but only achieved failure. This was not due tock of skills or knowledge but ratherck of data on cosmic gic material. Cosmic Spark would mask his gic material from the technology of humans, and as such, it was impossible to duplicate his body.

    Kiba neither needed it for him or for even Felicity. For Felicity, it was no option due to the nature of damage the nanites did it in the gic functions linked with consciousness. If he created a new body, it would still have the same problem as her original.

    He needed this ore for the most important entity in his life.

    The one who has given total support to him whether he was Kiba or Zed.

    Who could it be if not udia?

    She was an advanced Artificial Intelligence and not a biological organism. As such, she has no physical body except for the core that served as her source and brain.

    She has personality, intelligence, and self-awareness. And just like any human being, she was constantly learning and changing from experience.

    Could she still be called just a machine?

    udia might not be a living being from a traditional point of view, but for him, she was no less than a human.

    She onlycked a physical body...

    While she hasn¡¯t expressed any wish to have a real body, he was sure she would love to have one.

    Body of a human and not that of a robot or cyborg.

    If it was a few days ago, he wouldck both the confidence and ability to construct a human body. The presence of this crystalline ore wouldn¡¯t have made any difference. After all, the ore contained life energy that would only match with the consciousness of a living organism.

    Even now, this problem existed but thanks to his meeting with Pythia, he has some possible solution in mind.

    Pythia has acquired a Legacy Orb dealing with the life of Asmodeus Freyr Buriv. She has used this Legacy Orb to exin Kiba about various branches of immortality.

    He was not interested in immortality but now, he was d she exined to him in details. Thanks to that, he has some ideas on using the principles of immortality to construct a body for udia.

    Specifically, he nned to use the basic concept from Parasitic Immortality and use it to construct neuron receptors that could resonate with processors constructed to udia¡¯s orb.

    Of course, so far, everything was just in theory. He would need more resources and even after that, sess was not guaranteed.

    But for now, the faint hope was more than enough.

    Kiba opened his eyes and smiled. Ashlyn noticed his expression and wondered if he was also interested in buying that item.

    On the stage, Yasmine put the red cloth back on the ss box. Wassily was ready to end the auction when he saw Kiba standing up from his seat.

    "What?" Wassily enquired as he saw Kiba taking a step towards the stage.

    "I have a schedule to keep," Kiba¡¯s steps were slow and rxed as he continued. "Due to which, I would be in time constraints and most likely, I won¡¯t get the chance to attend the second auction."

    He has given his words to Agatha to return in two months. So far, it has been a little over two weeks. and by the time the core region opened, and his exploration ended, he would be close to the deadline. At that time, he couldn¡¯t afford to wait for a week or two just for the second auction to start.

    "You are a valued patron, but I can¡¯t change the rules for you," Wassily internally snorted in disdain. If Kiba couldn¡¯t attend the second auction, then he has lost his value as a patron now.

    "There must be a way," Kiba pressed for leniency.

    "There is," Wassily thought for a moment before continuing. "If you have a truly precious item whose worth is no less than a treasure from the core region."

    "Oh!" Kiba nodded with a pondering expression. "I understand."

    "So do you still want Body Molding Ore?" Wassily asked.

    "Yes," Kiba continued to step slowly towards the stage.

    Everyone looked at him and wondered what he has to offer. They wondered if he has some supreme treasure or precious resource if he wants to exchange such a valuable item.

    "He must be really confident if he thinks he could purchase it," A young master from an aristocrat family said.

    "It is definitely not vitality extending items! They are precious but not as precious as this ore!"

    "What item do you think he has?" A female miss asked her friends.

    "Maybe some treasure map of the core region? After all, any information about that region is truly precious."

    "Naa! A map is not an equal exchange! There is no way the auction house would give him the crystalline ore for that."

    "Maybe some key or an alien relic carrying secrets of Celestial Elysian ne?"

    "It is possible."

    Anamarie, Mendel, and a dozen of others on the front rows wondered what he has to offer.

    Wassily looked at Kiba with a curious expression while wondering the same. He inwardly thought he would not let Kiba scam him with any item that was even 1% less precious than the crystalline body molding ore.

    "What do you have to offer, kid?" Mendel asked loudly. He didn¡¯t want to drag time if the item Kiba wants to exchange was useless.

    Kiba didn¡¯t reply but his eyes flickered.

    With a speed that eyes could not register, Kiba smashed a palm on the transparent force field surrounding the stage. Golden ripples cascaded out of his palm surface and crashed into the force field.

    The ripples carried intense vibrations that spread throughout the force field. Every object has a weaker point and the golden ripples swept towards the weak points.

    In the case of this force field, this weakness was its power source. Over a hundred pod-like discs imnted below the stage were the power source.

    The golden ripples rampaged through them and they started emitting a buzzing sound. The devices responsible for a force field that was strong enough to handle a few attacks from a strength-type Level IV mutant was malfunctioning from inside.

    Rumble!

    The entire stage shook with heavy noises, and under the shocked stares of everyone, the force field began to crack apart into brilliant sparks. It has not been even two seconds from the time Kiba smashed his palm to the present rumbling.

    BOOM

    The force field exploded like an eggshell.

    Swoosh~!

    A massive storm of force field fragments erupted in all directions, carrying deadly force.

    A small fragment crashed into a power circuit nearby, and the lights above the stage instantly dimmed. The virtual screens alongside disappeared with strong buzzing sound.

    Wassily¡¯splexion changed instantly. He wasn¡¯t particrly strong, and this was why he only managed auctions.

    Chi~ Chi~

    Wassily stepped back from the ss treasure chest as dozens of ss-like energy fragments swept towards him.

    He pressed on a specially manufactured protective charm and rays of light swept out to surround him with a barrier. Yasmine did the same and she ran backstage to save her life.

    At the same time, the guests on the front rows jumped from their chairs and leaped back. A few of them, who were not fast enough, were sent flying back as the fragments struck into them. They released terrible shrieks as the blood inside them tumbled like a rampaging beast.

    For most, the exclusive seats in the front became a source of absolute misery.

    Anamarie gave a light snort as the force field fragments drew towards her. Her hair rose into the air and two braids whipped forward, their open ends emitting a devouring force. The fragments disappeared among her hair.

    More braids swept out and sucked the fragments of force field. Her quick action saved a lot of lives, but she wasn¡¯t the least bit happy.

    "What do you think you are doing?!" Anamarie knitted her brows tightly as her eyes fell on the stage.

    While everyone was busy saving themselves from the force field storm, Kiba leisurely walked on the stage and arrived before the column above which the most precious item of the auction was ced. He threw away the unnecessary red cloth and brought his eyes on the crystalline liquid.

    With a smile that could make women drop their skirts, he grabbed the treasure box in his hands.

    Anamarie¡¯s expression turned ugly. It could not be any more obvious to her what his intentions were.

    He was carrying out a robbery in broad daylight!

    "I¡¯m really in need of this," Kiba said cheerfully. "So I hope you don¡¯t mind me having it."

    As Wassily heard Kiba¡¯s words, his breathing turned heavy and he gripped his fists so tight that they turned white. Earlier, Kiba has nodded when he exined about equal exchange but now, the attitude he disyed was inplete contrast.

    Bastard!

    Are you kidding?!

    Obviously we would mind!

    This is an auction and not some charity g where a needy person can take anything he wants!

    Wassily¡¯s eyes lit up as he saw the guards and droids rushed towards the stage. He didn¡¯t want to risk his life facing a guy like Kiba, so he was happy to see the iing guards.

    Wassily was sure of Kiba¡¯s fate. He decided to ask the guards not to kill Kiba as his living body could be sold for a good price.

    Kiba, on the other hand, didn¡¯t seem worried about the guards nor about Anamarie and others who were getting ready to act.

    His eyes sparkled as he ran a hand over the ss box.

    "Every single of you is so generous to help a needy person," Kiba ced the ss box under his one arm and then turned towards the seating audience. "But I can¡¯t take it for free so..."

    With his other hand, he took out an envelope from his shirt pocket. He ced it down on the column.

    Kiba turned towards the audience where everyone was looking at him in shock.

    Anamarie¡¯s two braids rushed out like poisonous snakes. They prated through air and whizzing sound of rushing wind ringed throughout the auditorium.

    In less than a moment, they appeared before his chest, ready to pierce him.

    Kiba¡¯s lips curled up in a smile. Then like a bolt of lightning, he rushed through the short gap between braids.

    A sonic boom reverberated, and he transformed into a stream of light that brushed past the iing guards.

    His speed was too fast for most people to even detect his movements. All they felt was a gust of air passing by and nothing else.

    "You are courting death!" Anamarie¡¯s eyes zed with fury she has never known.

    Her braids twirled behind her like a turbo motor and her speed exploded. She rushed to capture the source of this absolute humiliation along with Mendel and a few mercenary friends.

    Ashlyn was still seating in the premium zone. She looked on as Kiba rushed out through a door followed by Anamarie and others.

    Despite her personality, she couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    "I should have known this is what he would do."

    She rose to her feet. Blue current erupted below her feet and she speeded out...

    In one of the private booths.

    Sophia was seating on a sofa. She ced down a ss of juice on a table and said, "As expected, he has finally shown his true colors! Viins don¡¯t pay, they just rob!"

 Chapter 325 Bold Inspiration!

    <h4>Chapter 325 Bold Inspiration!</h4>

    The guards were still dashing towards the stage as they saw Kiba standing there but only after they arrived, did they noticed it was just a shadowy spectre, created by terrifying speed fluctuations. The spectre slowly faded into thin air...

    Both the guards and guests have a nk look for a long time.

    "Did you see what I see?"

    "I just witnessed a robbery..."

    "So my brain is not messed up... The auction house was really robbed in front of two Dark Stars and top experts!!"

    "Why would he do it?"

    "Well, he said needed that crystalline liquid so he robbed it?"

    "He could have purchased it... Did he not have resources?!"

    "Obviously not! Besides, that¡¯s not the issue!!"

    Most people here have attended auctions around the globe, but they never witnessed an auction house being robbed so openly.

    No, they never heard about an auction house being robbed at all. Till now, their idea of a robbery was usually restricted to banks and houses.

    Today, their horizons were truly expanded after witnessing a truly unique event.

    In the future, when history would be chronicled, they would be remembered as witnesses of this grand event. It was something to be proud of.

    Many of them would even share today¡¯s events as a story with their grandkids...

    Meanwhile, Wassily noticed the white envelope on the column. He remembered what Kiba said about it, so he picked it.

    The attention of others was also taken by the envelope.

    "He said that he can¡¯t take the item for free! So maybe this is not a true robbery?!"

    "I don¡¯t think that¡¯s how it works..."

    "Perhaps it contains some information about core region?"

    "Or a check...seems more usible."

    "Unlikely after all he has done!"

    The virtual screens around the screen activated back.

    Wassily opened the envelope and took out a letter.

    He looked at the letter carefully but didn¡¯t notice anything special. It was a in letter that can be purchased anywhere with no cost at all.

    "So cheap," Wassily cursed in his heart.

    Suppressing his anger at the thief, he opened the letter and noticed three lines of text. As soon as he read the text, his eyes bulged out. His entire body shook and the anger he was suppressing till now exploded in his bloodstream.

    "Son of a bitch!" Wassily was so incensed that steam wasing out of his ears. His face was flushed red like a tomato and he threw the letter on the floor.

    At the same time, Yasmine returned from backstage. Her face was pale, and she was huffing loudly.

    "Sir! Bad news!" Yasmine said while trying to breathe in.

    "What could be worse than having our main treasure item stolen?" Wassily snapped at her angrily.

    "It isn¡¯t that bad," Yasmine agreed though she was sure he wouldn¡¯t think the same way after she shared the news.

    "Just tell me what it is," Wassily barked while looking at the letter on the floor.

    "Sir, as you know, the wealth and resources we gained from selling the items were moved backstage," Yasmine was trembling as she continued. "They are now missing."

    "Missing?!" Wassily¡¯s expression turned unsightlier.

    "ording to the staff members, rays of white light wrapped around the money cards and resources... then they disappeared in thin air," Yasmine gave an exnation. "I think it happened at the same time as the force field broke on stage. The fluctuations from force field storm created enough disturbance for no one to notice..."

    Everything they have gained from the auction was gone. This was very terrible news for the auction house. They have yet to pay the original owners of the items but with everything gone, just how were they supposed to pay?!

    If it was only marypensation, the auction house could manage. But the problem was they must pay the original owners with mutated fruits and herbs. Some of the owners had made specific demands before they agreed to auction their items. Like the person who wanted fruit with the ability to boost life force.

    When Wassily thought this, his face turned as white as a paper. He once again looked at the letter on the floor and his eyes turned bloodshot.

    The rage boiling inside him elerated his blood pressure beyond the capacity of his old heart. His veins snapped and he lost consciousness.

    With a thud sound, he copsed on the floor...

    Wassily didn¡¯t know it now, but when the chronicles of the first auction robbery would be recorded, his name would be forever engraved in the history books.

    He would be fondly remembered as the honest auctioneer who was so angered by the thief that he fell unconscious.

    It was a different matter that Wassily would rather be not remembered at all for this glorious episode. He would prefer to be forgotten as an unknown...

    At the same time, the autofocus of the camera was zoomed on the letter. The crowd didn¡¯t hear the conversation between Wassily and Yasmine as their voices were low.

    Rather, the audience looked at the screens. They were overwhelmed when they read the text through the screens.

    They had a hard time believing they were reading it right. Many of them even rubbed their eyes before reading the text again.

    [Thank you for being so generous. In return, you have my heartfelt gratitude. Goodbye and have a nice day :-) ]

    "Shameless!" The crowd erupted into loud curses.

    "Despicable!" Both men and women, young and old, joined in cursing Kiba.

    "He didn¡¯t have resources, so he stole the crystalline ore...that was still fine to a certain extent but this...!!"

    "Heartfelt gratitude?! My ass!"

    "How can anyone from the auction house have a nice day after being robbed?!"

    "No wonder the poor auctioneer copsed!"

    Yasmine let out a bitter cry as she heard the loud discussion. The audience didn¡¯t know he has robbed the entire auction house and not just one item.

    "He is truly something," Yasmine thought of Kiba and sighed. She crouched down to help her master...

    This kind of thing had never happened in the auction. Perhaps, in the several decades of the fair¡¯s history, this was the first time that such a robbery has taken ce.

    This was the reason the entire auction house fell in chaos and uproar. Everyone madly discussed the events so far while wondering what will happen now.

    "It might be an unpopr opinion," The mercenary named Rashad¡¯s words picked everyone attention.

    "But that golden-haired man did no wrong. We are in Deste Blood Forest... thew of the jungle reigns supreme here."

    "That¡¯s true!" Another old-timer agreed. "The Fair is an exception but everywhere else in the forest, people kill each other for their wealth. Even in the cities governed by the world government, stealing is not umon. Corrupt officers, corporates... everyone is robbing us!"

    "That man has guts to do what none of us ever could... stealing from lion¡¯s den!" Rashad said. "He should be your source of inspiration!"

    "Right!"

    "Rob what you can¡¯t purchase!"

    "Yes!"

    "Rob!!"

    In one of the private booths, a beautiful young woman listened to the intense discussion outside.

    Her eyes sparkled as she heard old-timers romanticizing the robbery.

    "A true man takes whatever he wants even if it is by stealing! Only such a man can get a woman¡¯s heart!"

 Chapter 326 Chaos!

    <h4>Chapter 326 Chaos!</h4>

    Many mutants left the seating zone and followed the rushing guards, mercenaries and other powerful figures. They didn¡¯t have confidence in taking the treasure from Kiba, but they reasoned given the mayhem, there would be opportunities to benefit in other ways.

    Chaos always brings chances...

    Back in the seating zone, there were only a few hundred people left. Among them, Madison and Lillian sat in premium seats.

    "Oh my! Daddy is so brazen and bold even outside bed!" Madison eximed with her hands on either side of her face.

    "As expected of our handsome daddy!" Lillian jumped from her seat. "He is really fierce!"

    The twins covered their lips and giggled like happy teenagers.

    "Let¡¯s join daddy!" Lillian suggested and her twin nodded. They both rushed out...

    The people nearby were dumbfounded by their actions. They couldn¡¯t believe the words they have heard from the twins.

    "Daddy?!"

    "Brazen and bold EVEN outside bed?! Does that mean?!"

    "Fuck! He is damn lucky!!"

    "Why does a guy like him get everything?!"

    "He came here with stunning beauty, had a short fight with another cute girl, showed-off wealth in the auction..."

    "Then, in front of experts, openly robbed the most precious item! And now, you are telling me, he is even fucking the sexiest twins out there?!"

    "Does this world have no concept of equality and justice!? We are dying single here!"

    "God, open your eyes and see the injusticemitted under your nose!"

    "Do your job and struck him with lightning!"

    "Yes! Such a man does not deserve to live!"

    "Agree! I have always liked the twins, but that guy took their innocence!"

    "What type of daddy does that?!" An old manmented and stopped the demand for justice from the heavens.

    "Don¡¯t take it literally, old fool! The daddy they spoke about is different from biological fathers!! The world is changing, and you haven¡¯t adapted to new terminologies!" A forty-something man berated him loudly.

    "Then that¡¯s good! It means I can also be their daddy!!" A young man chimed in. His eyes were sparkling as drool came out from the corners of his mouth.

    The seated people looked at him as if he was an idiot. They obviously knew the reason why he wanted to be daddy but even then, it was asking for impossible!

    "Do you truly want to be the daddy of the crazy twins?! Have you not heard the stories about them?!"

    "Besides, have you seen your face! Even a dog won¡¯t call you daddy!"

    "Just how dumb are you for you to think you have the ability to be twins¡¯ daddy?!"

    ...

    Ten minutes ago.

    Outside auditorium.

    The auditorium could only host around two thousand people at a time. Then there was a sizeable entrance fee. These two factors made it impossible for thousands of peoples to experience the auction.

    So most people could only stand outside the auditorium. They would try to use the outside premises as a venue for informal exchange of resources.

    Presently, around a thousand mutants were standing outside the enormous metallic door that served as the main exit of seating zones.

    An elderly man was standing with his back some thirty meters away from the door. He was addressing the people in front of him; trying to sell an emerald green Cherryrose.

    "Cherryrose is good for nourishing blood and reinforcing tendons," The elderly-man informed in a matter-of-factly voice. "It would enhance your chances to face the savage beasts and acquire quality resources. You can have it for only $1000!"

    The people in front of him didn¡¯t seemed to be interested. They continued to chatter with each other or being aloof.

    The elderly-man was dejected. He was in urgent need of funds to visit a famous brothel and yet, no one was showing any interest in helping a poor man.

    Just as he lowered his head, suddenly, he sensed thousands of eyes on him. He was startled but also presently surprised as he saw everyone looking at him.

    ¡¯God has heard my prayer!¡¯

    His eyes brightened and he made a slight coughing sound before saying, "Trust me, you wouldn¡¯t get a better deal. Buying Cherryrose for $1000 is the best stroke of luck you can ever get!"

    The elderly-man was giving a passionate speech when he felt something amiss. He noticed the onlookers weren¡¯t exactly looking at him.

    He turned around to see what exactly they were seeing. Just as he turned, he heard loud cracking soundsing from inside the auditorium.

    He was startled and tried to make sense of things, but then his eyes bulged.

    The reinforced metallic door - which was fifty centimeters thick - was shaking.

    What the hell?!

    Fissures sprang out of the middle and under everyone¡¯s anxious eyes, began to rapidly spread throughout the door.

    With a loud bang sound, the door crumbled into countless pieces that exploded out like a hailstorm.

    Even before eyes could register this scene, a beam of golden light shot out. This golden beam charged forward, moving faster and faster.

    A few mutants with strong perception abilities noticed a figure in the beam, but his face was blurry due to intense speed.

    The elderly-man was trying to make a sense of this beam when he heard an intense trembling sound from behind.

    As he once again turned around, his eyes widened and his mouth gaped open. Over five hundred people rushed out of the auditorium. Every single one of them was running after the golden beam.

    A frenzied mob was chasing an individual!

    "What the fuck is going on?!"

    The scene was both stunning and imposing...

    Anamarie and Mendel were the leading figures in the chasing crowd. Three braids twirled behind Anamarie like a motor fan and she twirled through the air.

    "Kiba! Stop!" Mendel gnashed his teeth and used his greatest speed to pursue. Even in his wildest thoughts, he never imagined the present scenario.

    Being defeated by Kiba in ¡¯an unfair environment¡¯ was something he could barely ept. But then, right under his and Anamarie¡¯s eyes, Body Molding Ore was openly robbed.

    Nothing like this has ever urred in The Fair as far as Mendel could remember. Just this thought made his blood boil in anger.

    He knew unless Kiba was punished in the severest way, there would be no scope for The Fair to get back its former glory and reputation.

    The honor and fame of Dark Stars were at stake...

    Kiba continued to dash forward, and as he did, cracks appeared on the street surface below his feet. It was like an earthquake was charging through the ground, destroying the street.

    Kiba lifted his hand towards the sky. A white glow shot out of his palm and rushed into the sky.

    The white glow soon transformed into an enormous misty cloud that shrouded an area of almost a mile.

    "What is he doing?" Anamarie knitted her eyes. She suddenly has a bad feeling swelling up in her heart.

    Under countless astonished eyes, the misty cloud exploded like a magnificent firework.

    "Is this some sort of attack?" A fierce hunter wondered aloud.

    "I don¡¯t know but if it is an attack, why is its range surrounding such a long distance? Wouldn¡¯t this reduce its might?" A middle-aged guardsman said.

    Iron Blood Mercenary Corps¡¯ Maddox wondered the same as he continued the hot pursuit.

    He wanted to hunt Kiba and steal his treasures. While he understood that the crystalline ore was out of the question, he reasoned Kiba must have more treasures.

    Otherwise, how else could Kiba bid precious vitality-boosting fruits without any difort?

    He was in the middle of contemtion when his left pupil dted. He raised his head and looked at the firework.

    Dazzlingly bright lights started pouring down.

    Maddox¡¯ red pupil glinted like a star as his sight concentrated on one of the bright lights pouring down.

    The light was shooting down like a falling star but it contained a Grade-I Echinacea.

    Maddox was dumbfounded. His pupil zoomed into another falling light and he noticed Energy Gemstones. He still refused to believe what he saw so he focused on another beam and saw a money card worth $50000.

    "Resources are pouring like rain?!" Maddox¡¯s expression was one of astonishment and disbelief.

    It wasn¡¯t only him who was shocked. Practically everyone was shocked out of wits by the scene in the sky.

    While a few hundred still chased after Kiba, the others made a sudden turn and rushed towards the falling lights. Their eyes zed with naked greed as they leaped to grasp the falling treasures.

    Even the bystanders on streets and those outside auction house charged at the falling lights.

    There was only one reason why everyone was in Deste Blood Forest.

    Resources.

    Some wanted to get rich while others wanted to evolve their strength to the next level. The Fair might be a safe zone free from bloodshed, but the rest of the forest was a warzone.

    Many of them have lostrades, friends and loved ones in this warzone. Everything so that they could get some resources. They have faced ferocious beasts, savage birds, bizarre flora, and evil men. Every single conflict wasced with a danger that they barely survived.

    Now, the very reason they came to the forest was pouring from the sky. Unlike the warzone in the forest, there were no dangers here.

    It was literally blessing pouring down from the heavens!

    "Crimson Mist Mushroom! I have been trying to find it for ages!" A woman excitedly grabbed the mushroom in her hands. As she turned around, she found hundreds of mutants looking at her, like predators.

    "Dustless Yarrow!" A young mutant caught the nt. He was grinning but then his grin turned stiff. He noticed dozens of eyes on him.

    Outside the auditorium, the elderly-man from before stood with a downcast expression. He looked on as battles erupted out of nowhere. He sighed and put back Cherryrose into a wooden box when a light from above fell on him.

    He was stunned as the light parted to reveal a money card worth $1000.

    "My prayer has been heeded! There is a god in this world!"

    The elderly-man quickly hide the money card.

    "The god is truly generous!"

    The elderly-man thought as he ran into the direction of his favorite brothel.

    ...

    Meanwhile, Anamarie has a bad premonition as she saw resources crashing down. She could feel spatial currents from the falling lights, and as such, she reasoned they were arriving from some storage device.

    But how can he have so many resources? Money cards, herbs, fruits, gemstones, and countless other rare items.

    Anamarie was thinking this when her eyes caught sight of fruit falling down.

    It was Life Boost Fruit! The same fruit Ashlyn gave to Kiba during the auction so that he could purchase an item!

    Anamarie¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She instantly realized what it implied.

    "You!" Anamarie¡¯s eyes were filled with threads of blood as she chased after Kiba. "You even stole auction house¡¯ treasury?!"

    "Stealing is such a heavy word," Kiba disagreed with her assessment. "I¡¯m not a thief."

    "Like hell you are not!"

    Anamarie¡¯s braids danced in the wind and they grew at a rate visible to the naked eye. The fierce energy enveloped around the braids made air emit an ear-piercing sound.

    One of the braids whipped through the air like a crescent moon and it mmed down on Kiba.

    Just as it was about to crush him with thunderous might, he leaned back and avoided it by a hairbreadth.

    The braid smashed into the concrete pavement. With a bang sound, stones and rocks exploded out and a shock wave swept throughout the street. Many of the pursuers and bystanders copsed down. The remnants of shock wave crashed into their bodies and their blood flow turned turbulent.

    "So scary!" Kiba said with a smile. His speed amplified and he rushed ahead.

    "Just you wait!" Anamarie gritted her teeth and increased her speed.

    "Only a selected million from billions get to enjoy resources. You can say the world is infected with inequality," Kiba said in a grim tone. "The gap between rich and poor needs to decrease... and this is why I firmly believe in sharing my wealth."

    Kiba¡¯s eyes and voice were filled with mncholy as he looked at the falling light from the firework above.

    For a moment, Anamarie was startled. She could not believe how he said what he said in such a convincing tone. But it was just a moment as fury reced shock.

    "Bastard! This is not your wealth!" Anamarie could hardly control the anger exploding inside her. "And you had no right to share it!"

    "I guess so," Kiba nodded while running ahead. "By the way, your guards seem to be having fun."

    "What?" Anamarie looked in the distance.

    The streets were filled with miserable shrieks and stench of blood. Everywhere there was in chaos as if a riot has broken out.

    The greed which was barely restrained by thews of The Fair was now out in full glory. Mutants were killing each other for resources.

    Intense rumbling sounds, a shocking disy of supernatural abilities and an unrestrained mob.

    The ugly side of humanity was on full disy.

    Anamarie clenched her hands into tight fists. Her eyebrows creased as she saw the guardsmen openly participating in spreading the chaos.

    They were using their specialized weapons and shield to carry out stealing.

    "Damn!" Anamarie now fully realized what exactly Kiba has done.

    "How could this be?!" Mendel¡¯s pupils dted in disbelief at the scene. Even though he knew about mob mentality and greedy nature, he still found the open disy shocking.

    "Mendel! I will clear the mess here!" Anamarie informed him as she turned around and dashed towards the crowd. "I will catch up with you in a few minutes!"

    She wasn¡¯t worried about Kiba escaping. Earlier, when she attacked him, her braid emitted her unique odorless scent that has seeped into Kiba. Besides that, she had other means to find him.

    Most importantly, she knew that dozens of powerful mutants - who didn¡¯t participate in the auction - would learn of him. It was just a matter of minutes before they will spring to action. So even if she was dyed, it was impossible for Kiba to escape.

    For now, she wanted to bring back the discipline on the streets. She knew if she didn¡¯t, then even if they got the treasure back from Kiba, The Fair would lose all its charm.

    It was the strict implementation ofws that made The Fair a haven desired by masses...

    "Don¡¯t worry," Mendel nodded his head. He pressed a finger on the tattoo on his left cheek.

    A sh of red current swept out and soared into the sky.

    The air blurred with intense energy fluctuations and a dragon appeared. Unlike the auditorium, the entire red dragon was life-like. Whether it was its four legs or its enormous tail, everything was corporeal.

    The red dragon roared loudly before smashing one of its ws down at Kiba.

    "Well, let¡¯s have... Hmm?" Kiba stopped as he sensed something.

    As the w was about to smash him, two blue streams of light whirled through the air. Chaotic winds surged outward as the streams of light shot towards the gigantic w.

    If one looked closely, they would see the streams were actually discs!

    The edges of the discs were razor-sharp and they were rotating as they swept forward, leaving behind a trail of blue ripples.

    Strands of blue current surged out of the edges, carrying blistering radiation.

    The discs pierced through the w. Tiny crack lines appeared, which less than a second, exploded into deep holes as the discs prated through them.

    The w was cleaved!

    The discs made a curve in the air and shot back like bolts of lightning.

    Mendel turned around and saw Ashlyn catching the discs. Her eyes were cold as she looked at him...

    At the same time, some two hundred meters away.

    A water-element mutant has just won Life Boost Fruit. He has defeated many people to get this precious fruit. Naturally, he was in a very joyous mood.

    He took a step ahead but just then, the ground below him parted, and a stone dart flew out. Even before he could blink his eyes, the stone dart pierced through his neck. He copsed on the ground...lifeless.

    A few meters away, Maddoxughed merrily. He has secretly killed another contender in this area before he made an appearance.

    "Nothing like the sweet taste of wealth!"

    He crouched down and grabbed the fruit.

    He retrieved a box from his storage ring and opened it. Inside, Vitality Enhancing Fruit was ced. Now, Maddox put Life Boost Fruit beside Vitality Enhancing Fruit.

    "I have already taken both fruits!" Maddox was grinning from ear to ear. "The auction house wouldn¡¯t know, and as such, they would have no choice but topensate me. Hahaha!"

    Maddox was in the middle ofughter when suddenly, out of nowhere, thin strands of golden current wrapped around the box.

    He sensed an overbearing attractive force pulling the box. He gripped it more tightly and pressed it on the ground, but the force turned stronger.

    "WHO?!"

    Just as he shouted, the box escaped from his grip and flew away...

 Chapter 327 Change Opinion!

    <h4>Chapter 327 Change Opinion!</h4>

    Five minutes ago.

    Kiba and Mendel looked at Ashlyn as her discs cut through a w of the red dragon.

    Ashlyn ignored Mendel and brought her eyes on Kiba.

    In her usual cold tone, she said, "Let me handle this."

    Kiba was surprised but he nodded.

    "We will meet outside tonight. If not, at that vige," Kiba said.

    Ashlyn nodded in acknowledgment. Kiba¡¯s figure blurred and he shot off in the distance.

    Mendel charged after him but just then, Ashlyn jumped in front of him.

    "He is living his life," Ashlyn wielded the two discs in her hands as she said coldly. "So don¡¯t interfere."

    Mendel was dumbfounded.

    Living his life?!

    You call robbing and creating chaos as living life?!?

    Don¡¯t interfere?!

    Are you fucking kidding with me!?

    Mendel started at her but all he got was a poker expression. It was like even she didn¡¯t know the meaning of what she said.

    There was more truth in Mendel¡¯s guess than he expected...

    "You are that bastard¡¯s lover, right?" Mendel¡¯s eyes zed with hatred.

    The life-like phantom of the red dragon behind Mendel roared. He was already annoyed by Kiba but now even her.

    Ashlyn didn¡¯t reply.

    "I would love to see that bastard¡¯s reaction when I show him your severed corpse," Mendelmanded his summoned manifestation to kill her.

    Ashlyn opened her left palm and seven seals shed above them. The circr blue seal cracked apart, and streams of blue energy swept out. Like threads of dazzling current waves, they wrapped on her suit.

    The battle began...

    ***

    The streets were filled with intense chaos as people fought each other. There were no more treasures falling from the sky, so those in possession of those treasures became the target.

    Different abilities shed out like fireworks along with the modern weapons. Screams and wails ringed throughout while blood sprinkled.

    Human greed was on full disy.

    In one such area of open disy of greed, there were only corpses except for the winner. The winner who earned the most precious resources from the treasure fall.

    Presently, the winner wasn¡¯t exactly feeling like a winner...

    Maddox was startled as the wooden box escaped from his grip and lifted high in air. He leaped up to catch, and just as his hands were about to grasp it, the box flew away.

    "Who dares steal from me?!" Maddox was incensed.

    It has taken him great efforts to acquire those two treasured fruits, and now, they were flying away.

    Maddox¡¯s eyes knitted as he saw the boxnding down some two hundred meters away. It fell into waiting hands of Kiba.

    Maddox couldn¡¯t make a sense of the situation. Earlier, it was Kiba who created the treasure fall in the sky, and yet, he was taking back two fruits.

    If he didn¡¯t want to give these fruits to others, why not just hide them? What was the intention behind making them fall from the sky and creating a riot in the process?!

    Maddox has many questions, but he didn¡¯t care for the answer. All he cared was taking the two fruits and then stealing the crystalline ore from Kiba.

    "Thanks for finding both fruits and storing them together," Kiba said as he transferred the box into his storage dimension. "You have my thanks for reducing my work."

    "YOU!" Maddox charged straight at him.

    His left eye pupil glinted brightly, and a starry light shed out.

    The concrete surface around Kiba crumbled into pieces. Through the crumbling pieces, rocks shot out from the ground below.

    The front portion of the rocks was sharp like a pointed metal and they glinted with a twinkling light.

    There were more than a dozen rocks, and every single one of them rushed at Kiba, ready to smash him into pieces.

    "A divergent of earth element?" Kiba¡¯s lips curved up into a grin.

    He tapped a finger in air, and ripples of telekic energy surged out. The ripples enveloped the hail of rocks and they stopped in midair.

    He then swung his finger in an outward direction.

    Swoosh~

    The rocks violently flung into Maddox.

    "Snort!"

    Maddox snorted in disdain and the rocks shattered into dust particles. He looked at Kiba and said, "You think some pathetic disy of telekinesis can stop me?"

    "Pathetic disy?" Kiba put a hand over his chin and then nodded in agreement. "Apologies. Please give me a chance to change your opinion."

    The moment these words entered into Maddox¡¯s ears; an overwhelming telekic force enveloped him.

    Even before Maddox could blink, he was pulled high into air and then swung downward. He violently smashed right into the hard-concrete block.

    Pain greeted every corner of his body and the hidden armor showed signs of faint cracks.

    A growl came from his throat and he opened his mouth to speak, but just then, he flew high into air. He didn¡¯t even get a moment to rest or think as he flew up.

    All he could do was internally curse. As his body shot down again, he was ready, and he crossed his arms in front to save his face.

    His eyes were closed to prevent dust and stone particles, and he silently waited for his hands and other parts of his body to brush against the rough surface of concrete.

    Yet nothing like this happened.

    Startled and even somewhat happy, he opened his eyes and parted his hands to see. The crude surface of concrete was just some five centimeters from his body.

    He was still enveloped by telekic force and floating, but just negligible distance away from the ground.

    This situation bewildered him.

    Why would I stop this close to the ground?!

    As if to answer his question, his body was mmed down. The pressure this time was greater than before, and he has opened his face slightly; thebined factors sent his blood rolling. The ground underneath him cracked apart like a growing spider web.

    "Bastard!"

    Maddox sent his energy into the ground to summon attack. Underground, stone particles fused together to converge into sharp spears, but before enough energy can cascade into them to shoot out, Maddox was sent flying in air.

    This time, he was a tad bit faster, and he pressed a switch on his internal armor to create an energy shield that enveloped the front part of his body.

    "If only I was in my best form!"

    He has reached Level IV strength, but due to some injuries he gained in a battle with Level V Three-headed Cobra, his strength has drastically fallen. One of those hidden injuries made it impossible for him to utilize his abilities unless he was in direct contact with earth.

    "Damn!"

    Maddox was once again swung down and he snorted inside. He was ready to summon his attack just as he crashed into the ground.

    Unfortunately, fate has something else in mind.

    Just as he was about to m on ground, his body swept sidewards as if he was pped by a giant. He mmed into the wall of a shop some two hundred meters away.

    The energy shield shattered into pieces like an egg...

    "Son of a bitch!" Maddox has barely muttered a curse when a strong telekic force pulled him again. Like a meteor, he swept out of the broken wall and violently smashed into the wall of another shop three hundred meters away.

    On the streets, the fight for resources has almost ended. Many have died but still, thousands remained in this part of the region.

    The surviving mutants were guarding their treasures against others when they heard strong whistling sound. They turned around and noticed a man swinging from one wall to another. It was like the motion of a pendulum.

    The spectators tried to check this man out. His features were a mess with blood, saliva, and dirt giving him an unrecognizable look.

    "Iron Blood Mercenary Corps¡¯ Maddox!"

    Many onlookers muttered in shock. If not for half-mask on the left part of face, they would not be able to identify him.

    "Am I seeing it correct?!"

    "I guess your eyes are as defective as mine if you are seeing Maddox propelling from one wall to another!"

    "What is going on?"

    They look in utter shock and rm as he was thrown from one shop to another, without a single second for rest.

    It was like the walls of the shops were tennis racket and Maddox was the ball. One wall was striking him and sending him to another.

    In just a minute, they saw the process repeated for over twenty times.

    "It is almost like Maddox is bitch-pped!"

 Chapter 328 Familarity?!

    <h4>Chapter 328 Famrity?!</h4>

    On one particr street, there was a crowd of over a hundred. They all belonged to different ethnicity, caste, and religion but presently, every single one of them was carrying out a same activity inplete sync.

    Their heads would move towards the extreme left and then extreme right. The cycle has repeated over a hundred times.

    The credit for uniting so many people in amon activity belonged to only one person.

    Maddox.

    The telekic force gripping his body flung him from one wall to another. He would ruthlessly m into a wall, and even before he could scream to release his internal pain, the telekic force would pull him and smash him into another wall.

    Maddox¡¯s expression was extremely unsightly. He cursed Kiba but he cursed himself far more. He regretted telling Kiba that he was being pathetic with his use of telekinesis.

    But then again, how was he supposed to know Kiba would try to change his opinion by using him as a rugged doll?

    He has never known a telekic mutant using ability in such a way. s, he would now forever know about such use, and even others would remember him for this.

    THUD

    Maddox crashed hard onto a wall in the shape of ¡¯X¡¯. His cheeks hollowed and blood sprayed from his mouth like a geyser.

    The onlookers felt pity for him. Just the sound of him mming into walls made them realise the pain he must be feeling.

    "Poor Maddox."

    "Never thought I would see someone like him pped by two walls."

    "Same."

    Many in the crowd were secretly happy as well. It wasn¡¯t every day that they got to see a mercenary from Iron Blood Mercenary Corps treated in such a way.

    Some hundred meters away, Kiba has an index finger raised in air. He was curving it from one side to another.

    He has just moved his finger a slight bit and Maddox simrly moved through air, but just then, the sound of wind rustling came behind Kiba.

    A violent force billowed out, mming the air itself.

    "Hmm?" Kiba quickly turned around and his eyes greeted a fist punching towards him. The fist was like that of a monster with ws and spikes protruding out.

    Kiba raised his eyes a bit and saw a seven feet monster. He didn¡¯t identify him but many in the crowd did.

    for visiting.

    Thankfully, back then, he and Liesel had gemstones simr to the one used by Maddox. This was why they were barely able to survive.

    Liesel was same and her face instantly paled when Madison sat on her belly.

    "You even tried to harm daddy now," Madison said with a downcast expression. "Why are you so against our family?"

    Liesel¡¯s eyes dramatically bulged out.

    "H-he is your daddy?" Liesel clearly recalled just how excited the twins sounded when they spoke about daddy.

    "Of course! He is our sweet daddy!" Lillian chimed in. She closed her face with her twin sister, and said, "But isn¡¯t this rather obvious?"

    Liesel felt her throat turning dry. The words of the twins implied they shared features with their ¡¯daddy¡¯, and yet, Liesel could find no familiarity at all.

    Lillian has silver blonde hair with beached strands. Madison has long hot pink color hair with sky blue highlights. They both had punk hairstyles and except for the difference in hair, their bodies werepletely identical.

    Same slender frame, wless rosy-pink skin, vibrant eyes, and a figure worth dying for. They were absolutely gorgeous.

    "And crazy," Liesel reminded herself as she tried to find any familiarity with Kiba.

    "Aunty is muddleheaded," Madison said with a charming smile.

    "Seems so," Lillian agreed with her assessment.

    "But why didn¡¯t daddy kill them?" Madison asked her twin with a thoughtful expression.

    "I don¡¯t know," Lillian answered, her expression filled with curiosity. "Daddy is just like us with an insatiable appetite for blood and lust, and yet..."

    She trailed off and gave a wink to her twin. Madison happily smiled in response.

    Vast quantities of crimson-colored energy strands surged out of her. They shot upwards and hurtled into the sky.

    Quickly, they fused together to transform into five rotating rings of light. The rings enveloped an area of hundred meters, separating it from the world.

    Liesel shuddered in despair.

    The ground, in the meantime, trembled with intense vibrations. Out of nowhere, blood droplets started appearing on the ground; turning it into and of blood.

    Swoosh~!

    Like a sticky liquid mass, threads of blood crept up between the rings of light.

    The entire area turned into a crimson prison.

    "Oh well, we will do the job in his stead!" Introduced in Chapter 309

 Chapter 329 Mountain-head Wong

    <h4>Chapter 329 Mountain-head Wong</h4>

    On the roof of a two-storied building, Denisa watched over the region that formed The Fair. Birds flew in the sky while fresh winds swept through the emerald evergreen outside.

    There was beauty and serenity in The Fair but now it was being disturbed with smoke and screamsing from one part.

    In one street connected to that disturbing part, Kiba was rushing ahead like a stream of golden light followed by a hysterical mob.

    There were shouts and demands for him to stop but Kiba just smiled and didn¡¯t slow down.

    "He is really something."

    Denisa chuckled as she looked at the distant figure of Kiba.

    "I think this is the first time I¡¯m seeing someone so happy after being chased."

    She then brought her eyes on Ashlyn who was fighting Mendel. Their fighting was turning intense by every moment and it was difficult to say who would win.

    "Live for yourself, Ashlyn."

    A smile bloomed on her face. Then, a field of glinting light points resembling stars appeared around her. It enveloped her like a cocoon and she disappeared in the twinkling of stars.

    ...

    Kiba was dashing ahead when he felt something. His eyes flickered and his eyes zoomed a kilometer ahead. A rather obese and enormous figure suddenly burst out of a street.

    His entire body was overly muscr, but it was his head that picked attention. It was like a mountain was imnted on the body of a human.

    "Mountain-head Wong!" Many in the chasing mob were startled. "

    He was one of the strongest mutants among Gamma. His extraordinary superhuman strength knew no introduction and neither did his resistance to physical injuries. Whether it was gunfire or missiles, he was immune to thanks to his indestructible body.

    As per rumours, he worked in a military facility but due to some reasons, he went berserk and crushed the entire facility. Ever since then he has been living the life of a criminal. He would only be seen in forbidden regions where the government influence was at a minimum.

    Those who tried to hunt him were turned into a bloody paste by his infamous head-m.

    Currently, the infamous Mountain-head Wong was looking at Kiba like a predator eyeing its prey.

    Some minutes ago, he was informed about the robbery and the resultingmotion. At that time, he was resting in Garrick Angel Inn just like many strong mutants.

    Most of the powerful mutants were not interested in pre-core region auction. They just wanted to spend their time so the fair and the vige served as rxation spots.

    When Mountain-head Wong learned of Kiba having Body Molding Ore, his interest was aroused.

    He wanted to have a new body; a body that was different than his present form. He wanted to create a perfect body with perfect attributes.

    And Kiba carried ticket to that body.

    His figure blurred, enveloped by a surging force, and he ran in Kiba¡¯s direction.

    His momentum was like a rocket, backed by a terrifying power, as he charged straight. The concrete pavement disintegrated into tiniest specks of dust while buildings shook with every step he took.

    The mob stopped in their track and held their breath. They desired Kiba¡¯s treasures, but they were not even the slightest bit interested in bing casualties of Mountain-head Wong¡¯s rampage.

    Kiba didn¡¯t stop and he continued to dash forward. Mountain-head Wong¡¯s lips curved up in a mocking smile as he rushed ahead, with his head aimed at Kiba.

    Even before the actual collision, explosive shock wave boomed out. Building faraway started showing cracks like growing spider webs.

    Like a meteor, Mountain-head Wong mmed his head on Kiba. A head that carried staggering strength of over a thousand ton.

    Just as his head was about to contact Kiba¡¯s chest, Kiba lifted a hand and pushed it down onto Mountain-head Wong¡¯s forehead.

    BOOM

    Violent waves erupted along with an explosive sound as Mountain-head Wong¡¯s head made a contact with Kiba. The ground shattered like frail ss while more than half the mob tumbled backward like a kite with its string cut.

    Dust and bits of stone drew into the air, creating a thick dust cloud.

    Much less Gama-rank mutants, not even Beta-rank mutants would be confident of escaping unscathed.

    Out of nowhere, a gust of cold wind swept through the dust cloud, ripping it apart. As the scene inside the dust cloud became visible, everyone¡¯s face turned pale from shock and rm.

    "Impossible! This was impossible!"

    Mountain-head Wong¡¯s eyes bulged out in disbelief. He gnashed his teeth and transferred more strength into his indestructible head, and yet, the condition remained the same.

    He was struck on a crater and no matter how he tried; he couldn¡¯t move.

    Everything just because of a hand!

    A hand that was on his forehead.

    The destruction all around was frightening but if one looked at Kiba and Mountain0head Wong, it would seem different.

    It was like Kiba was a beast tamer patting the head of a bull.

    "How is this even possible?! Mountain-head Wong is known for his unstoppable momentum!" No one was able to trust the scene ying in front of their eyes.

    "Not even battle tanks can survive his head assault!"

    "I have seen it with my own eyes when he wrecked a military establishment!"

    "Just how powerful that Kiba guy is?!"

    "No wonder he didn¡¯t stop after seeing Mountain-head Wong!"

    "This is just like how Kiba fought with that young miss!" A few people from the mob remembered his short conflict with Sophia.

    Mountain-head Wong was doing everything he could to overpower the hand on him but found no sess.

    Just as despair was about to take over him, he felt the hand freeing his forehead. His eyes brightened and he was ready tounch another attack.

    As his mood lit up, he noticed something amiss. The hand has freed his head, but it was just 5-6 centimetres away.

    Kiba pulled his middle finger back and tapped it on the thumb. A dazzling current mass formed between his fingertips, and it struck on the tip of his middle finger.

    He then snapped the middle finger towards the indestructible head.

    Mountain-head Wang felt an intense sense of crisis. He wanted to move but everything happened so quickly that he didn¡¯t even get time to react.

    Kiba¡¯s finger flicked on Mountain-head Wong¡¯s head. A tiny crack line appeared, exposing crimson flesh. The moment flesh was exposed, the current mass blew open like a cobweb. Hundreds of bright current strands drew out, and they seeped into the tiny crack.

    Like a rampaging beast, the current strands began creating utmost chaos throughout his body. His veins shattered, bones cracked and organs split.

    Mountain-head Wong felt like he was mmed by a torrential sea wave. He was sent flying hundreds of meters away, vomiting an arrow of dark blood.

    He mmed hard into arge wall which instantly copsed. Ripples surged fiercely out of him and crashed into buildings nearby.

    With a loud bang sound, the shops and stalls in the vicinitypletely toppled.

    The famous Mountain-head Wongy among the ruins. His once indestructible body couldn¡¯t be any more mortal as blood seeped through heavy wounds.

    Far away, the crowd was shocked out of their wits.

    Their faces were as white as a sheet and their pupils dted. Every single one of them was cowering in fear, their eyes unable to believe the impossible scene.

    Stopping a strong attack without being pushed a single step was impossible enough, but retaliating in such a way was beyond their scope of understanding.

    Mountain-head Wong was famous even among Beta-rank mutants due to his supernatural strength and extremely durable body. Very few would dare face him head-on, much less have confidence to turn his body into aplete mess.

    The mob wanted to shout and scream at this unbelievable scene, but every sound died right in their throats.

    Kiba lowered his hand and looked at Mountain-head Wong who was barely alive.

    "Apologies but people behind said you were practically indestructible," Kiba said while pointing to the shell-shocked crowd. "So I used a little strength."

    Mountain-head Wong was on verge of passing out but when he heard Kiba¡¯s words, his anger inted. He roared loudly and started at the mob with in hatred.

    The crowd was taken aback. Many of them wanted to shout it was unfair. They were just being honest and praising him.

    How were they supposed to know his reputed body would be as weak as tofu?

    When they heard Kiba saying ¡¯a little strength,¡¯ they firmly believed Mountain-head Wong didn¡¯t deserve his reputation at all.

    Yet, he was angry at us? He didn¡¯t have the right to. Not after being defeated into such a sorry state!

    Of course, none in the crowd dare say it aloud. None of them wanted to be smashed into a bloody pulp.

    Mountain-head Wong could feel onlookers emotion but he was in no state to speak. He looked at Kiba, afraid of his fate.

    "I¡¯m d you are alive," Kiba waved a hand towards him. "Goodbye."

    He turned into a stream of golden light and shot off in the distance. He has no qualms in killing, but his n for the core region depended on people like Mountain-head Wong so he held back.

    History is the best teacher, and Kiba has learned a lot from his experience as Zed. The exploration of BSE79 made him appreciate the value of guinea pigs.

    For Castor Damon, Zed and slum dwellers were the sacrificial pawns. For Kiba, it was mutants who would enter the core region...

 Chapter 330 Creating A New Technique!

    <h4>Chapter 330 Creating A New Technique!</h4>

    Mountain-head Wong was defeated and Kiba speeded off. The earlier mob didn¡¯t dare chase him.

    How would they? After all, they reasoned, if he could defeat Mountain-head Wong with such ease, then what would happen to them?

    They didn¡¯t dare find out and lost all intentions of getting rich.

    They might have no intention to pursue him but hundreds of more people started following him. They were people who didn¡¯t witness his earlier fighting as they were in other locations. It was only now they caught up with him.

    When they looked at him fleeing and then remembering the items he has supposedly stolen, greed red in their eyes.

    "Catch him!"

    "Don¡¯t let him escape!"

    "Seal all his chances of escape!"

    "He would die and give us his wealth!"

    The herd mentality and the chances of acquiring uncountable treasures from Kiba made them determined to chase him.

    Bullets,ser beams, magical lights, shard shots, and energy sts were used by the new crowd to make Kiba stop but he dodged them all. Mutants with flight based and fast movements abilities tried to catch up but just when they thought he was under their grasp, he would elerate his speed by a little.

    Whether it was superhuman stamina, extraordinary agility, or enhanced reflexes, no one was able to match up with Kiba.

    They have been chasing him for thest ten minutes and he remained as elusive as before. They were worried strong mutants would intervene and take treasures from him; effectively wasting their efforts.

    Everyone was getting frustrated.

    A female mutant named Gwen opened her mouth and shot out a sma st. Kiba¡¯s body blurred and he lunged forward, missing the st by a hairbreadth.

    "If you have got guts, stop!" A mutant named K shouted.

    He was a Level III mutant and from Iron Blood Mercenary Corps. He was not there in the auction and the staring chase but he got to know about robberyter on so he participated.

    K gripped his hand and punched in the air. A concussive force sted outward, shredding the path ahead to debris, but just like before, Kiba avoided the attack by conveniently leaping high in air, and thennding back when the force faded.

    "Didn¡¯t you hear us motherfucker!?" A mutant named Banjo asked. He projected consecutive bolts of air and in response, Kiba either darted to left or right.

    Kiba jumped high in air andnded on a two-storied building. He traversed through walls and the mob continued to follow.

    "Stop!"

    "Son of a bitch!"

    "Bastard!"

    "Motherfucker! Just stop!!"

    The crowd was in the middle of cursing, when much to their amazement, he turned around. He looked at them with a perplexed expression.

    "In thest fifteen minutes, at least half of you have called me motherfucker. But I don¡¯t remember meeting your moms, much less fucking them."

    The pursuing mob was thrown off bnce by his words. For a moment, they were at a loss, not knowing how to respond.

    But it was only a moment, and quickly, they erupted into curses and attacks.

    "How dare you say that?!"

    "Die!"

    "You insolent bastard!"

    None of them could believe that while being chased by hundreds, he was at enough ease to make such a scandalous remark about their moms.

    Kiba looked at them with more confusion.

    "Shouldn¡¯t you respond with an apology or at least, a promise that you would introduce your moms to me?" Kiba asked while dodging a wind de and an element st.

    His expression and tone were like he was saying something obvious and natural.

    After all, they had called him a motherfucker without the actual deed happening. So it only made sense for them to make sure they bring their mothers to him. He could perform the deed and earn the title of motherfucker. Naturally, after this, they would deserve the right to call him by the title of motherfucker.

    Sadly, the mob neither appreciated his frank and honest intention, nor understood them.

    Looks of venom filled their eyes and they attacked him with more deadly abilities.

    For every child, the mother was synonymous with holiness. Mother was the epitome of virtue and kindness. A child wouldn¡¯t think of his mother as a woman of desire. Not even with own father.

    This concept hasn¡¯t changed in the era of evolution and technology.

    With almost twice increase in lifespan and new gic treatment, physical aging has considerably slowed down. It would be hard to distinguish between a mature child and mother.

    But even then, the perspective with which a child looked at mother has remained same.

    Now, listening to corrupt and sordid words filled with sleaze, they were obviously agitated.

    "Haah~ You all are bad sons and daughters," Kiba said with a soft sigh.

    In response, a stream of endless waves of bullets, energy st, and sma beams greeted him.

    BOOM

    Violent fluctuations surged out from thebined attacks, and the buildings in the vicinity exploded like a shattered mirror.

    When the smoke cleared, Kiba was already some distance away.

    K leaped twenty meters high in air andunched multiple punches powered by concussive force.

    "You should learn from Olly on how to be a Good Son," Kiba advised him while dodging the punches.

    "Damn you!" K pounced on him like a ferocious tiger. From other side, Gwen opened her mouth and boomed out a stream of sma energy.

    Kiba, in the meantime, didn¡¯t care much about attacks. He waved a hand and a golden force field erupted. It mmed into the iing attacks and nullified them.

    K was pushed back by a few steps and he angrily looked ahead.

    Kiba thought of something and his eyes instantly brightened. He observed the demented crowd and smiled.

    "You guys gave me a really good idea," Kiba slightly bowed down to express his gratitude. "Now it is time for me to create my first original technique!"

    Psychic energy rippled from his body and surged towards the mob.

    Psionic mutants were startled as they felt the intensity of psychic force.

    "This is not just in psychic energy! It even contains faint elements of reality-warp---!!"

    "How is this even possible?!"

    "Just what is he doing?!"

    They quickly formed psionic shields within their minds to guard their consciousness from telepathic assault.

    s, as psychic energy barged in their minds, the shields cracked apart. Mental bolts prated their consciousness...

    ***

    When K opened his eyes, he found himself outside his family farmhouse. He felt a slight headache as if he was suddenly awakened from a long sleep. He shook his head and looked at the sky.

    The morning sunlight glittered through the sky while birds chirped in sweet notes. The familiar fragrance of air and soil greeted his senses.

    "I was dreaming about some forest?" K wondered as he walked among fields.

    "Presently I¡¯m on vacation, free from duties of a mercenary."

    He enjoyed the scenery and the fragrant air. The farm his family owned was vast but they didn¡¯t have servants. It was pretty isted and far away from the chaos of cities.

    "Son, you are early," A voice came from a distance. "Had a good sleep?"

    K turned around and noticed his father operating a Combine Harvester. K recalled this was wheat harvesting time, and his family has continued the glorious tradition of family farming.

    "Yeah," K replied to his father. He remembered his father as a loving but very strict man.

    "Good," His fatherughed while continuing harvesting. "Do your old man a favor and bring him breakfast here."

    "Sure, pops," K nodded and then walked towards the one-storied house.

    He opened a music app on his phone and yed one of his favorite songs.

    K sang the song while stepping into the hall. He was shaking his hands and turning his head as per the music tempo when he heard a scream.

    Startled, his body tensed up and he held his breath. He was familiar with the owner of the scream and continuous screams shocked him.

    "Mom!"

    K tossed the phone away and dashed ahead to save his mother. He wrapped his hands with concussive force; ready to attack at a moment¡¯s notice.

    Just as he entered into the kitchen, the force on his hands disappeared and he clenched them into fists. He instantly broke into a cold sweat while his face turned as white as a sheet.

    He stared ahead without blinking.

    Some thirty steps away, he saw his mother on a table, droplets of sweat running down her face.

    Her apron was tossed on the floor and her legs were spread wide. She was constantly screaming but by her facial reactions, it was evident the screams were of ecstatic happiness.

    Happiness she never knew was possible.

    "This....!!"

    K looked at her source of happiness.

    A golden-haired man, standing between her open legs, his hands gripping her waist. He pressed into her with long strokes and K noticed her muscles contracting in spasms.

    Her head snapped back and she squealed like there was no tomorrow. A few minutester, the golden-haired man freed her and she instantly kneeled down.

    Like a ve kneeling in front of her king, she opened her lips and took the royal scepter in her mouth. White, sticky juices exploded through the corners of her mouth but she continued to ept her reward, happily.

    Her actions, for K, were like cold winds from an abyss of hell. He felt goosebumps rising on his back.

    A momentter, as the royal scepter left her mouth, she noticed her son standing at the entrance of the kitchen.

    "Ah! Son!" She was stunned but with a smile, she said. "I was having my protein shake!"

    After which, she licked her lips and chin to make sure she didn¡¯t waste a single drop of her nutritious breakfast.

    K¡¯s heart bumped like a violent drum. It was like his heart was being sliced by a sharp knife.

    "K," A voice came from outside the kitchen. "Just what¡¯s taking you so long for getting breakfast?"

    K was terrified. He remembered his father asking him for breakfast, but from thest twenty minutes, he was busy staring at his mother as she received ultimate happiness.

    "Love, wait a minute," K¡¯s mother shouted to her husband. "Your breakfast ising."

    "It better be," Her husband replied in a grumpy tone.

    K¡¯s mother smiled and turned towards her son.

    "Honey, why don¡¯t you have a chat with your father outside?" She suggested in a sweet voice reserved for her loving son.

    He might be a powerful mercenary outside, but for her, he was always her sweet child.

    "But...I..." K was tongue-tied, not knowing how to react.

    He wanted to be angry and shout at her, call her names. He wanted to vent the tempest of rage that was rampaging inside him. A part of him even wanted to strangle her as a punishment.

    But just then, his mind buzzed with memories of her.

    How she nourished him, taken care of him when he was sick, saved him whenever his father was angry, and made him the man he was.

    If he got angry now and his father listened then...

    Such thoughts instinctively upied his mind as if they were innate concerns of a son about his mother.

    He was horrified at how he could even think of hurting his mother. The thoughts of punishment instantly died but his mind was still in a mess.

    "Honey, you want your mom to be happy, right?" She asked him.

    "O-of course," K answered.

    "Then trust me, I¡¯m very happy to have a son like you," She said with a motherly smile. "A son who would protect me from the negativity, including his own father¡¯s. A son who would allow me to have the best happiness."

    K pped his ears as if to ensure he was hearing right. He waspletely dazzled.

    "Now go."

    K barely nodded.

    With his trembling body, he left the kitchen and entered into the hall. His father said a few things but K didn¡¯t hear them at all, it was as if he has turned deaf.

    Despair and a wrenching feeling were twisting his guts from inside out. He looked at his father and thought of all the happy times they had spend together.

    "I can¡¯t betray him... He has been good to me even though he was strict."

    He gritted his teeth and decided to tell his father.

    He didn¡¯t want to hide such a terrible secret. He was a mercenary and trust was utmost to him, no matter how much he loved his mother.

    But just as he thought of revealing about his mother¡¯s infidelity to his father, a spark of rationality shed in his brain.

    "If the secret is disclosed then many would learn about mom. Not only will they call mom names, but they would also mock dad and me... How would my mercenary brothers talk about behind my back? Could anyone still treat me with genuine respect?!"

    The scenes of the family¡¯s destruction and shame ran before his eyes.

    "Sometimes ignorance is bliss."

    K shuddered and he lost his resolve.

    He was still lost in thoughts when he heard the stepping sounds of his mother entering the hall.

    "Woman, you are finally here?" K¡¯s father asked.

    She nodded and then ced down a tray of breakfast on a table.

    "Love, breakfast is ready," She said before kissing her husband on his lips.

    K¡¯s face turned from healthy brown to a stark white as he saw them kissing. When he saw his mother pushing her tongue into her husband¡¯s... K¡¯s entire body lost his strength and he almost copsed.

    It was like every droplet of blood was sucked out of his body.

    "Woman, you taste really good these days," K¡¯s entric father said after their kiss broke.

    "It is the result of new protein shake," She was humble enough to not take the entire credit.

    Her husband nodded and started his breakfast. A few momentster, while munching on a dish, he said, "I have got the best wife and a really good son."

    "Agree, my love," K¡¯s mother looked at her son with a loving expression. "We are blessed to have a Good Son."

    "No! I¡¯m not a Good Son!" K fell down, sobbing.

    "But you are," His mother disagreed.

    In a motherly tone, she further said, "I pray you get a Good Son as well."

    As soon as these words left her lips, the entire world started shaking. Cracks appeared on it like a mirror and rays of light swept out that sent K tumbling out.

    ***

    In the real world.

    K opened his eyes.

    The moment he did, thest conversation between his mother and father shed in his mind along with everything else.

    He howled in agony as despair surged in depths of him. Tears streamed down his cheeks and he let out one tragic cry after another.

    His body turned numb from the indescribable despair and he copsed on his knees. There was truly no strength in him.

    He shuddered as he watched the time on his watch. He made a guess and realised it has been ten seconds!

    "Only 10 second?!" K¡¯s pupils dted from shock. He felt it has been hours!

    "Wee back to reality," Kiba¡¯s voice entered his ears.

    K raised his head and looked at Kiba.

    "What was that?!" K didn¡¯t dare believe it was just a nightmare induced by some psychic attack.

    Nightmares have limitations and so does psychic torment. He has never known a psychic who could create such effects on the physical body.

    "My first Holy Technique," Kiba answered with a smile. "I call it Happy Moments."

    He was satisfied as he noticed the effects of technique on K.

    "It is in the elementary stage so it is still greatlycking," Kiba mused with a thoughtful expression.

    "For it to show its full potential and reach the advanced stage, I need to learn Reality-warping."

    Kiba couldn¡¯t help butugh. So far, he has always followed ancient practices of seduction to get women in bed. This naturally has its limitations.

    But he reasoned, it was time for him to evolve his practices.

    "Oh well, it would take a while."

    Kiba looked at others in the crowd and he smiled kindly.

    "True happiness is in contributing to Happy Moments of others."

 Chapter 331 I Hate Happy Moments!

    <h4>Chapter 331 I Hate Happy Moments!</h4>

    On the street, Kiba looked at the delirious crowd. They were letting out miserable shrieks filled with indescribable despair and agony.

    Kiba was certainly impressed by results.

    He hasn¡¯t used Happy Moments on them for a full ten seconds and yet, they looked like they have suffered a crushing defeat. They had no pride left.

    The humiliation they suffered in those ten seconds was not something that could be easily forgotten. It was no less than depression that corroded their very souls.

    Then again, it wasn¡¯t surprising. After all, Happy Moments focused on the greatest weakness of a human being.

    Rtionships.

    In the present case, it dealt with perhaps the most sacred and holiest rtionship.

    Mother-child.

    A mother is someone who can take ce of all others but no one else can take her ce. She holds the hands of her child only for a while, but the heart forever.

    Mother is the root, the foundation... the very essence of a child. The provider of the purest love her child can ever find.

    Now, this same love was twisted and corrupted in the evilest way possible.

    Perhaps, one can deal with infidelity of parents and subsequent developments without freaking out. But Happy Moments forced the child to be a willing participant in hiding the infidelity.

    In K¡¯s case, when he wanted to get angry at his mom, he recalled the greatest moments of his life with her:

    Giving him life, nurturing him, teaching him, fighting for him, shielding him, and finally, loving him unconditionally.

    This forced him to hold his anger back, preventing him from venting frustration. Whenter on, he decided to disclose to his father, Happy Moments reminded him of the repercussions.

    Consequences which even a grown man like him didn¡¯t want to face.

    This made despair surge in the very depths of him, hollowing him from inside.

    In the end, all he could do was helplessly stare, and unwittingly help his mom as she put a green hat on his dad...

    "How could you do such a thing?" K looked at Kiba with intense hatred.

    "Do what exactly?" Kiba asked.

    He was puzzled by the looks of hatred on K and hundreds of others.

    "Insulting the purest bond!" Gwen shouted.

    "All I did was showing how happy your mothers were. There was nothing insulting in it," Kiba was surprised by their usations so he inquired, "Are you perhaps trying to say - you don¡¯t want your moms to be happy?

    "Why? Because it goes beyond the scope of cultural conditioning you have undergone from your very inception? Or maybe, you believe that you and your father own your mother as a ve?

    "Do you want her life to restricted to serving you, your father and family? " Kiba asked many thought-provoking questions.

    "Answer me - Does being a wife and mother takes away her right to be a woman? Did she lost the right do experience the joys of being a woman just because she gave birth to ungrateful children like you?"

    Kiba¡¯s voice contained righteous indignation. Both his tone and facial expression denoted just how close happiness of mothers was to his heart.

    Moms all around the world were tied by responsibilities. They were so busy and burdened that they didn¡¯t get any time for rxation.

    Neither society nor the children cared about their happiness. It was as if a mother was created just for her children and her husband; with no right of her own.

    World equated her responsibilities to her happiness... never thinking if she wanted more.

    Kiba, a strict advocate for women¡¯s happiness, wanted to change this mentality.

    The crowd, on the other hand, was shell-shocked by his questions. They were silent only for a moment before erupting into curses filled with venom.

    "Bastard!"

    "What bullshit questions!"

    "We are not ungrateful!"

    "My mom is not a wanton slut!"

    "She would never do such a thing!"

    A few of them, who had barely regained some strength, jumped on their feet. They started attacking in order to crush him.

    "Die!"

    Kiba ducked streams of attack.

    "Let me answer why you are angry," Kiba answered while dodging a sma beam. "You found the very thought of your mom having pleasure insulting. Secretly, you want her to be chained by the rulesid by society. Reason? Because every single one of you, including females, is misogynist and patriarchal. "

    Kiba was really disappointed with the culture and norms of this world. As he saw such unfilial children in front of him, he felt he should establish a non-profit organization for the well-being of mothers.

    It wouldn¡¯t be easy but then again change is always difficult to bring. He was fully prepared to sweat for (beautiful) mothers around the globe.

    "Son of a bitch!" Banjounched one air bolt after another. "What you did was evil!"

    "Evil? I seem to recall doing no such thing," Kiba answered while retaliating with a golden arc. "But if helping a woman find happiness, and turning her bad son into a Good Son is evil, then I don¡¯t mind being evil."

    The golden arc swept forward, ripping through air bolts and turning them into misty air. It then moved forward to a dozen or so mutants who were pouncing on him.

    Screech.

    The air trembled and released a sharp sound of screeching.

    Banjo crossed his arms and released a defensive shield from a protective device. The golden arc mmed into the shield and it cracked apart like a wall of y.

    Banjo and others were whacked by the golden arc and they were sent rolling through air. They crashed into a broken wall.

    The others looked at Kiba with hatred, shock, and rm.

    "Sadly, I could only help your moms only in your brain and not in real life," Kiba said with a heavy sigh. "But you don¡¯t have to feel sad or worried."

    Kiba did his best to ease their concerns.

    With a smile, he said, "Sooner orter, Happy Moments would show its true potential. Till then, goodbye."

    After bidding them farewell, he turned into a stream of golden light and shot off.

    Behind, hundreds of mutants have unsightly expressions. Their eyes werepletely dazzled as their brains continued to repeat his final words.

    ¡¯Happy Moments would show its true potential.¡¯

    The very thought of what this sentence implied made their bodies quiver. Goosebumps raised on their back, and their legs went limp.

    "He surely couldn¡¯t have meant that!" Gwen felt as if her heart was being ripped to pieces.

    "Earlier, when he used psychic energy, I felt faint traces of reality-warping," A psionic mutant said absentmindedly.

    He was from a metropolis where, from a distance, he has seen a mutant with abilities rted to reality-warping. This was why he was able to identify the fluctuations.

    "Thankfully, they were negligible and almost non-existent, but if he has reality-warping powers then..."

    Everyone saw a tragic reflection of their nightmare ying out in real life.

    "There is no way that¡¯s possible!"

    "Reality-warping defies science and logic," The psionic mutant said. "I only know one mutant with this ability... who is now in the State of Avalon."

    The others trembled.

    They were at either level I or II with only a few of them at level III. Such ability was beyond their understanding.

    Everyone turned silent and their faces were filled with despair. They wouldn¡¯t mind the existence of godly abilities, but they truly don¡¯t want it to be possessed by someone like Kiba.

    He was everything that was the definition of evil - profoundly immoral, wicked and corrupt.

    What truly terrified them more than his powers was determination.

    The determination his words carried when he said he wanted to make their moms happy; very happy.

    It was like he was a man on a mission. His convictions for greater good were so strong that he would go to any extent.

    It was a different matter that none of them believed in this greater good of their mothers.

    "There is no way he has good intentions... he is pure evil!"

    "How can a guy with such sinful thoughts even exist in this world?"

    "He is a devil and Earth is no ce for him!"

    Many secretly agreed though they knew it would do them no good.

    Just thinking about him and his promise made their skin crawl and bones numb. Every single one of them regretted participating in a chase after such a guy.

    "Happy Moments," K muttered, his face deathly pale. "I hate them."

    The others ruefully nodded.

    They prayed for others to experience Happy Moments but not themselves...

 Chapter 332 And They Say Chivalry Is Dead!

    <h4>Chapter 332 And They Say Chivalry Is Dead!</h4>

    Whether K and others¡¯ prayers would be heed or not, that was a story for another day. For now, all they could do was sulk in regret for their actions and look on as Kiba¡¯s figure turned distant. None of them wanted to be even close to him, much less try to capture him.

    As Kiba expected, the chase didn¡¯t end as a new set of crowd started following him. There were just too many people in The Fair. After all, it was almost like a city, a totally safe haven in the forest. The treasures he supposedly owned was a great enticement.

    Kiba was unfazed and continued to rush through streets. He increased his speed a bit and left the crowd in a dust storm.

    "Fuck!"

    "He is a treasure mine!"

    "Don¡¯t let him escape!"

    The crowd increased their speeds but they were greatlycking.

    Kiba took a turn on a street ahead, and he has just taken a step, when thunderous roars filled the air.

    "Hmm?"

    Kiba found streams of light beamsing at him. As they approached closely, it was clear the beams were actually knives, wrapped by lightning vipers.

    Even if a Level III mutant was struck by this lightning vipers, their body would be instantly paralyzed and their hearts pierced by the knives. The speed and power left no chances for avoiding multiple strikes.

    "You are attacking the wrong guy with lightning," Kiba couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    He lifted a hand and waved it in a circr motion.

    With a sharp screeching sound, the knives fell down, but the lightning vipers leaped in air. They were excited, their bodies no longer containing killing power.

    They released enormous energy of lightning and wrapped around his hand. There was no destruction or scorched body as the attacker expected. On the contrary, the snakes seemed to be happy as they licked his hands like a pet. There was a pure, unadulterated joy.

    "What?!" A shocked gasp came from some distance ahead.

    It was a woman named Pooja. She has middle-length hair, brown skin tone, and a slender frame.

    She looked with wide eyes as the lightning vipers disintegrated into lightning particles and glued on his hand.

    "How is this possible?! Is he also a lightning-attribute mutant?! But they said he was telekic!!"

    Pooja has got information from one of the people in the mob. She was thinking when her pupils dted. She looked with mouth agape at the scene in front of her.

    Like a sponge absorbing water, Kiba¡¯s hand devoured the lightning particles. There was no resistance as if his body was made of lightning.

    Pooja gulped down a mouthful of saliva in shock. She hasn¡¯t evenprehended this development when she saw a fist closing into her.

    Frightened but she quickly said, "A handsome man like you must be chivalrous, right?"

    Kiba stopped his fist aftering close to her stomach. He was a taken aback by her words and retraced his fist back.

    One of the most popr codes of chivalry stated - A real man doesn¡¯t hit a woman or children.

    Pooja was a fast thinker and she knew when to take advantage of her gender.

    She smiled as she saw him lowering his fist. She knew many mutants who had their own codes, especially among males.

    They considered women as a frail species and someone to protect. Such men wouldn¡¯t attack women even if thetter tries to kill them.

    They were a firm believer of code and nothing would change that.

    Pooja couldn¡¯t have been happier to meet a man of such code as an opponent.

    ¡¯And they say chivalry is dead."

    She was smiling when her smile suddenly turned stiff as Kiba said, "I¡¯m not chivalrous."

    Pooja tensed up and her body was instantly drenched in cold sweat. She didn¡¯t want to die, and she was thinking of what to do when his next words stunned her.

    "But I¡¯m a feminist."

    Pooja¡¯s eyes instantly brightened up. She sighed in relief and happily wiped sweat from face. She felt she couldn¡¯t have asked for a better opponent.

    Feminists saw every woman as a victim!

    It was even better than having a chivalrous man!

    "I¡¯m so happy to meet a feminist in this dangerousnd," Pooja said with a sweet smile.

    Kiba responded with a smile as well, and said, "I hope you don¡¯t misunderstand but please know something."

    "Know what?" Pooja asked, puzzled.

    "I¡¯m a true feminist," Kiba answered with the same smile as before. "Not some pseudo-feminist you might know."

    "Huh?" Pooja was bewildered.

    Kiba observed her for a moment before exining, "That means I¡¯m a believer in equality."

    Pooja didn¡¯t understand his words but his next action cleared all her doubts.

    A fist rammed into her stomach like a truck. Her secret armor shattered into pieces and her body instantly turned pale.

    "It means I shouldn¡¯t discriminate just because you are a woman," Kiba said as he lowered his fist.

    Pooja was in no state to reply. As soon as the punch made a contact, she was sent flying through air, coughing up an arrow of blood.

    After flying for two hundred meters, she crashed into a wall. The rampaging force in her belly surged into the wall behind, and the wall cracked into fragments.

    "AHHHHH!"

    Pooja let out a heart-wrenching scream. She found her internal organs shattered, on brink of copse.

    Her eyes erupted with tears and her face turned sickly yellow.

    Kiba slowly stepped forward and arrived before her. The dust on the ground swept away as he crouched down.

    "It makes me happy to know you are happy to meet a feminist in this dangerousnd," Kiba said with a sincere smile.

    His smile was filled with kindness but for her, it was like a smile of the devil. She found it hard to believe he would attack her so violently, without a hint of mercy, after acting the way he did previously.

    Kiba took her chin in his hand and said, "A gentleman is someone who does not what he wants to do, but what he should do. I have forgotten something so obvious but thankfully you reminded me."

 Chapter 333 Wrongly Blamed!

    <h4>Chapter 333 Wrongly med!</h4>

    Pooja didn¡¯t even dare take a breath as his words registered in her mind.

    Kiba saw the tears streaming down her face. He traced a thumb over her soft cheeks and wiped the tears.

    "No need to cry," Kiba pacified her in a gentle tone.

    His handsome face, kind smile, and soothing tone could have made any woman willing to discard clothes for him. But for her, it made the fine hairs on her body stood up with a tingling sensation.

    "Wasn¡¯t it you who asked for this?" Kiba asked, puzzled by her reaction.

    Her pupils dted and she thought of the events that lead to her mming on a wall.

    She realised the first punch he pulled back was very weak. It was only after she said what she said, did he mmed her with a terrifying force. Even in her worst nightmare, she never expected a statement on chivalry would result in her present state.

    The horrifying pain from every single organ inside her body couldn¡¯t have been any stronger. It was even worse than death.

    She instantly hated the very idea of true feminism.

    Kiba could easily guess her thoughts. He lifted her chin up and said, "From ages, women have been oppressed in name of culture, religion, and decency. It has be a tradition of sort.

    "A tradition that has been broken in thest two centuries, but it still exists in our society.

    "So feminism is necessary to give women their due, but true feminism was never about male-bashing or making women victims. Women never needed that nor they desired it. All they needed is equality and freedom to do as they please just like men."

    Kiba gazed in her eyes, and said, "So don¡¯t insult your gender by having such negative views."

    All she could do was give a slight nod.

    How could she dare disagree after what he has done?

    "Good," Kiba jumped back on his feet.

    He observed her face and slender figure for a moment.

    "If not for the circumstances, you are definitely a woman I would like to invite for dinner, and eat as a dessert."

    Pooja was once again caught off guard by his words.

    Eat as a dessert...

    Thest words stuck in her mind, like a bolt of lightning, making her pale face flushed. She was thinking of a response when he turned around and dashed off.

    Pooja looked at his blurring figure and a frenzied mob that once again pursued him doggedly.

    "Damn! What he said was good for ego boost but it still hurts like hell!"

    ***

    Kiba smiled as he heard her shout. He gave a nce back and saw over a hundred men and women chasing after him.

    "Delta City was so good," Kiba couldn¡¯t help but think of his hometown.

    Even when he stole wives and girlfriends of others, the men wouldn¡¯t pursue him like the mob behind.

    Kiba sighed before retrieving a digital remote from his storage dimension. He pressed a red switch before tossing it away.

    At the same time.

    All the streets, on which he has been ever since he left auction house, started emitting a buzzing sound.

    The people on those streets were startled. Even outside the auction house, people were surprised as they heard same buzzing sound from above the auction auditorium.

    "Huh?"

    "What¡¯s that?"

    Quickly, orb-like mechanical devices came in sight. It was most likely they were hidden among ruins or ces that no one cared during the chase.

    These mechanical orbs floated in the air and opened up, revealing lenses. Through these lenses, streams of projection light shout out.

    On one street, Anamarie has just handledw and order situation. The violence was over, and she was thinking ofpleting her original mission when she saw two orbs in the sky.

    As soon as she saw them, her expression turned unsightly.

    "That fucking bastard!" Anamarie¡¯s eyes shed with anger.

    A braid whipped up and destroyed the orbs before they could activate.

    s, there were over ten orbs in different locations. They had activated and streamed out audio-sound projection.

    Mutants from all over the streets raised their heads and looked at the projection with interest. for visiting.

    The crowd gaped in surprise.

    Indeed, with technological advancement, it was rather easy to create fake videos. Besides, these projection orbs were sent by a thief.

    Just how trustable his words were?!

    Many in the crowd reminded how he was responsible for the presentw crisis in The Fair. The doubtful thoughts about the conduct of Dark Stars started dying but not entirely.

    The faint suspicion would forever remain.

    Anamarie knew many would distrust Dark Stars. Those with rare treasures would be wary of entering The Fair.

    The seeds of suspicion were imnted...

    In the future, even an isted incident of stealing would act as a fertilizer to the seeds of suspicion.

    Annamarie¡¯s body quivered as she thought of this. Her anger was perhaps only matched by what other Dark Stars were feeling.

    In a particrly isted street.

    Mendel was so angry that veins were popping his neck. He ripped apart the mechanical orb while thinking of the losses he and others would suffer.

    He has just tossed the wreckage of the orb when he heard a strong whooshing sound from behind. It was as if the air was sliced apart.

    Startled, he turned around.

    Just as he did, a loud cracking sound ringed out along with a miserable shriek.

    His chest instantly bent forward while his legs went limp. A sensation of spinning around and losing bnce shrouded his senses.

    THUD

    Mendel copsed on all fours. His face went through abination of myriad colors before settling on deathly pale.

    Cold sweat dripped through every pore in his body. An indescribable pain, that was no less than a raging volcano, erupted in every fiber of his body.

    His heart tightened as if it was being squeezed and he found even breathing difficult. He opened his mouth to intake air, but instead, he vomited.

    A few steps away, Ashlyn lowered her right leg. Her leg was covered with blue strands of energy that quickly faded away.

    Some hundred meters away, the phantom of the red dragon shattered apart like an exploding ss.

    The lightheadedness of Mendel has disrupted his concentration which resulted in phantom disappearing.

    The blue discs, cascading streams of energy, made a curve in the air and returned to Ashlyn. She didn¡¯t have to do much work even though she has opened one of her seals.

    The credit for the same went to her opponent.

    "......."

    Mendel was at a lost of words. He has been only distracted for around 30 seconds due to the mechanical orb, and yet, those seconds brought his destruction.

    But then again, he felt the entire development unfair.

    How was he supposed to know she would use his distraction as an opportunity to kick him in the crotch?!

    It wasn¡¯t like the red dragon wasn¡¯t fighting her! The red dragon was smashing a w on her while her two discs shed at his tail, but she was slippery like a fish.

    She ran through streams of attacks just so that she couldnd a violent kick.

    The reason was simple.

    "Work smart, not hard!"

    The first lesson Kiba taught her.

    Why should she waste both time and stamina when such a better alternative was avable for overpowering the enemy?

    Even the prismatic shield of light protecting Mendel didn¡¯t make a difference. She has always ensured that her Nutcracking Art is backed by a powerful momentum.

    This was her way of showing respect to her opponent.

    Sadly, Mendel wasn¡¯t aware of Nutcracking Demoness till now. He might not be aware, but there were two others who were fully aware.

    They were none other than Pord and Lambert! A few hours ago, Lambert has wanted to make a conversation with Ashlyn in the auction house, but he was stopped by Pord.

    Presently, they both were some five hundred meters away from the battle zone. They were hiding inside a shop while looking at Ashlyn and Mendel.

    "So horrifying!"

    Lambert instinctively covered his crotch with his hands. His throat turned dry as he sighted a mighty Dark Star on knees.

    The crunchy sound of nuts cracking was still ringing in his mind.

    Even though he was wearing Treasured Jewels Guard, he has a feeling it would have served no role against that sinister kick.

    "Just hours ago, I could have been feeling what Mendel is feeling!" Lambert shuddered with dread. He nced at his "smart" friend who was lost in thoughts.

    Lambert couldn¡¯t help but enquire on what he was thinking.

    "I¡¯m trying to make a sense of this situation," Pord answered while still pondering. "We were here when the traitor left this ce, allowing the demoness to handle that Dark Star."

    "Yes?" Lambert obviously recalled the developments from some twenty minutes ago.

    He didn¡¯t dare chase after the traitor as Pord has helped him realize how malevolent Kiba was. Not like he wanted to steal anything from the demoness either. He was just here to witness the battle without any greed or lust.

    "Don¡¯t you think this is too much of a coincidence?" Pord once again went to his smart mode.

    He reminded his friend about the projection of the orbs and the subsequent developments.

    "You mean the traitor nned everything?!" Lambert froze in spot, his entire body paralyzed.

    "Of course," Pord¡¯s expression was serious as he gave a nod. "He nned everything so that the demoness could get a chance to crush nuts."

    Pord¡¯s words carried enlightenment that made his friend see reason.

    "That traitor! As expected, he is truly sinister!!" Lambert was terrified of Kiba.

    "You are stating the obvious," Pord said in a nonchnt tone. "The traitor is the brains. He is always looking for opportunities to help demoness."

    On some other street, Kiba was rushing forward when a thought suddenly shed in his mind.

    "Why do I feel that I¡¯m being wrongly med?"Chapter 276Chapter 316

 Chapter 334 Audacious!

    <h4>Chapter 334 Audacious!</h4>

    Kiba was a little over a mile from the wall that formed the boundary of The Fair. He was running straight, pursued by hundreds.

    The chasing mob was worried that if he escaped then he could disappear in the vast forest. So they increased their speed to catch him.

    Many with long-range offensive abilitiesunched attacks on him, which much to their annoyance, he avoided.

    Drones also participated in the chase. They shot outser beams ands to catch him.

    Kiba was rather at ease, much to the anger of his pursuers.

    How can someone be so rxed while being chased?!

    "Has Ashlyn defeated Mendel?" Kiba wondered in his heart.

    He wasn¡¯t worried about her safety as he knew a bit about her seals.

    "The rest of the Dark Stars should notice the chaos by now. And then there are others..."

    Kiba was running when suddenly his pupils dted in shock. Much to his disbelief, two hands went behind his back while legs wrapped on his hips from the front.

    Soft lips pressed on him for a tight kiss.

    An electric current ran through his senses as he found himself responding to the kiss. The familiar sweet, rosy taste of lips was far too difficult for him to resist.

    "That¡¯s unfair," A voice came from above. "I need to greet him as well."

    The soft lips parted from him, and a smile appeared on the face in front of him.

    "Of course, he would never be unfair," The face in front of Kiba said with a smile that made him gulp. "Right, daddy?"

    Who could the new arrivals be, if not for the twins?

    Madison was hugging from the front while above his head, the other twin was floating. His eyes moved up and saw Madison¡¯s twin.

    Lillian¡¯s figure was inverse, almost simr to head over heels, but she was soaring.

    Before Kiba could answer, Lillian¡¯s face appeared before him. Madison has created enough distance for Lillian.

    Lillian¡¯s lips zoomed into his for a passionate kiss.

    A few hundred meters away, the pursuing mob was shell-shocked and struck on the spot in disbelief.

    Almost every single one of them has either been chased, participated in a chase, or witnessed a chase.

    In every chase, the chased party is afraid and running for life. Exhaustion, despair, and anger should be the emotions disyed by the chase party.

    Yet, they never realized they would be part of apletely unique chase.

    Their eyes zed with fury as they looked at Kiba.

    They are chasing him, and yet he is rxed enough to kiss?!

    They could grudgingly ept if he was kissing only one, but he was kissing two!!

    Damn it!

    Doesn¡¯t he understand his behavior ispletely against the norms of chase?!

    They looked with wide eyes as Lillian floated in the air, her face closed with his. Madison continued to hug him, her legs wrapped on his hips.

    The three couldn¡¯t have been more open with disy of affection!

    "Fucking bastard!"

    "Stop making out in open!"

    "Don¡¯t you have any shame?!"

    "You are being chased!"

    The loud curses from behind brought Kiba back to reality. He broke the kiss, but before he could get a chance to speak, Madison pushed his head from behind. His lips once again touched Lillian¡¯s.

    "Daddy, don¡¯t give her a chance toin," Madison brought her lips next to his right ear. "Shower her with love."

    Kiba wanted to speak but the moment he opened his mouth, Lillian pushed her tongue into his mouth.

    "That¡¯s good, daddy!" Madison was happy to see her sister receiving love. She curled her tongue out, and the tip of her tongue poked on his earlobe.

    A tingling sensation ran through him.

    While happy to be at the receiving end of such affection, he was stunned as well.

    Just then, a sharp sound of air being sliced apart came from behind.

    Kiba leaped high in the air but Lillian didn¡¯t stop kissing him. She just soared along with him, her hands on his face.

    In his former ce, a sma beam exploded, sending stones and rocks all around.

    "Hehe, daddy is really fair," Lillian broke the kiss and said.

    "I said so!" Madison reminded her twin.

    Kiba ignored theirments andnded on the ground. Neither of the twins showed any sign of leaving him, so all he could do was rush forward.

    Madison hugged him tightly and looked at the pursuing crowd.

    "Daddy! Bad guys are chasing us!" Madison said with a gasp.

    Lillian, in the air, spun around. She observed the mob and their twisted expression. When she saw their bloodshot eyes, in a loud voice, she said, "Daddy won¡¯t allow you to take advantage of us!"

    Madison also joined her sister and said, "So stop having nefarious thought about me and my sister!"

    Kiba: ".........."

    Chasing mob: "........."

    The crowd wanted to scream. They had no such intent, and yet they were wrongly used.

    Many of them even wanted to shout and say, "Don¡¯t give us ideas!"

    Kiba, on the other hand, just remained silent.

    Hearing no response from him, Madison arched her back and said, "Daddy, you would protect your little girls, right?"

    Kiba¡¯s lips twitched. He was thick-skinned but even he felt embarrassed by their statements.

    "Of course, he would!" Lillian defended her daddy¡¯s honor. "He is very kind to his girls!"

    Just then, she lowered her body, and her left hand wandered over his pants. She rubbed slowly and felt him growing harder. In no time, she could feel the outline of his raging hardon.

    He was running but it was impossible to be not excited. After all, two of the hottest women in existence were showering him with affection.

    One was hugging him tightly, her breasts pressed on his chest. While another was rubbing his hardon.

    "Daddy! The violent dragon is trying to break out!" Lillian said in her loving voice. His pant could barely contain his erection.

    "I can feel it as well!" Madison chimed in. "Daddy! The evil dragon still wants to vite our sweet holes!!"

    Their voices were loud enough for the chasing mob to hear. Shocked and angry gasps came from the pursuers.

    "What?!"

    "Did I heard it right?!"

    "Dragon... vite...hole...damn!"

    "Don¡¯t tell me....!!"

    "Fuck! That bastard!"

    The pursuers were left fuming in anger. Here, they were trying to catch him andunching attacks, and yet, he has enough energy to spare on lust?!

    This was just too insulting for them.

    "Cough."

    Kiba made a soft coughing sound. Warm blood flushed his face into a deep crimson. He was truly embarrassed like never before.

    Kiba couldn¡¯t help but recall his first meeting with the twins yesterday night. He remembered their conduct and final teasing before they vanished. He would be lying if he said he didn¡¯t want to meet them again, but it was definitely not in this manner!

    The twins were far too audacious!

    "Daddy! You are coughing but the dragon is growing more powerful!" Lillian said, her face radiating a sweet smile.

    Many considered Kiba as brazen and bold butpared to the twins, he felt he was timid and shy.

    "Daddy!" Madison brushed a finger on his lips to gain his attention.

    "Yes?" Kiba tried to cover his embarrassment.

    Madison closed her lips to his ear and said, "Our little caves have never been explored!"

    At the same time, Lillian twirled through the air and brought her lips close to his other ear. Her cool breath fell on his skin, and made his senses buzz with a pleasing sensation.

    "Does the sinister dragon want to unseal our caves?"

 Chapter 335 Protect Daddy!

    <h4>Chapter 335 Protect Daddy!</h4>

    Just half a mile from the boundary wall, on one particr street, the pursuing mob werepletely aghast. The words spoken by the twins ringed in their minds like a p of thunder, leaving them stunned.

    The men in the mob looked at Madison and Lillian with eyes wide open.

    Madison was wearing a ck V-neck blouse shirt and ck jeans. Lillian, on the other hand, was d in a loose t-shirt blouse and high-waisted jean shorts. The clothes did little to conceal their drool-worthy sexy figures.

    Just their silhouette was enough to even give life to a dead man. So it wasn¡¯t hard to imagine the effect on living.

    After the statements spoken by the twins, the men on the street felt their blood pumping more vigorously.

    They instantly realized what the statements of those two women denoted.

    The twins were pure! They were untouched!!

    They were virgins!!!

    From centuries, it has been said that men always want to be a woman¡¯s first love. What no one openly mentioned is that this love was not romantic love, rather intimacy.

    The knowledge of a woman¡¯s status as ¡¯pure and untouched¡¯ or ¡¯virgin¡¯ was no less than an intoxicant. It was more powerful than the strongest aphrodisiac.

    So it was no wonder that almost every man in the mob was drooling, their eyes shing with naked lust. They were like a pack of wolves sighting two helplessmbs.

    One look at their expressions and it wouldn¡¯t be hard to tell what types of thoughts were running in their minds.

    Some distance away, Madison and Lillian continued to ask questions to Kiba.

    "Does the wicked dragon wants to pierce through the seals?" Madison asked while pressing her firm breasts on his chest.

    "It wants to explore our sweet little caves, right?" Lillian spoke in his ear while she rubbed his hardon through pants.

    Kiba was dumbstruck, more by their actions rather than questions. It was the first time he was meeting someone far more deviant than him.

    As for virginity, it didn¡¯t really matter to him. He was not the type to equate virginity with personal purity, honor, and worth.

    As for taking advantage of them... He has learned a bit from hisst night experience.

    Kiba tried his best to ignore their questions and continued to dash forward. Sadly this broke the heart of his lil¡¯ girls.

    *sob*

    Hearing no response from her loving daddy, Madison¡¯s eyes turned misty.

    "You love us, right?" Madison asked while wiping tears.

    "Of course," Kiba nodded with a smile.

    He really didn¡¯t know what to do with these twins.

    Madison wiped her tears with the back of a hand and showed her appreciation with a kiss.

    "Then what about the evil dragon? Does it want to ravage our sweet, little holes?" Lillian continued to soar alongside him.

    ".................."

    Kiba didn¡¯t answer but continued to rush ahead. He internally wondered if the twins had some screws loose in their brains.

    "Daddy! You need to answer!" Lillian demanded answers.

    "Hehe," Kiba smiled.

    Madison opened her lips to speak, but just then, her eyes turned icy. Not only her, but Kiba and Madison responded with same expressions.

    Golden radiance erupted below his feet and he raised a hand towards left. Streams of golden light shot out of his palm and converged into a shield.

    At the same time, a white pulse boomed through the air like a bolt of lightning before crashing on the shield.

    In the end, whether it was the physical manifestation of energy or even formless form of energy, it consisted of particles, or to be more precise, molecules.

    Molecules.

    Rather than atoms, it wouldn¡¯t be wrong to say molecules were a foundation block of any substance, living or not.

    As soon as the white pulse struck on the shield, the golden molecules forming the shield turned vtile.

    The molecules elerated to such an extent that kic energy inside thembusted.

    BOOM

    From the golden shield, a shocking explosion erupted. It was like a golden tornado has erupted in the middle of a street.

    Kiba, Madison, and Lillian somersaulted through air andnded in a distance.

    Chaotic explosive waves swept out, wreaking havoc in all directions. The shops in the vicinity crumbled to tiniest specks of dust.

    The chasing mob behind stopped their pursuit and leaped back. A few unlucky ones in the front were struck by the fires of explosion; instantly melting like a golden wax.

    The guardsman and other survivors were appalled. Veins pulsed in their neck from absolute fear.

    They had seen the white pulse crashing into the golden shield so they had some faint idea on what happened.

    "If I was struck by that white pulse then..." A guardsman¡¯s body froze in horror at the thought.

    The others were equally scared by simr thoughts.

    At the same time, some hundred two hundred meters away.

    A womannded on the roof of a shop. She was d in a white gown while her face was hidden by a veil.

    "Dark Star Myiesha Noach!"

    The onlookers instantly identified her.

    Meanwhile, like a gust of wind, a middle-aged mannded at the end of street. He has white hair and a knife scar that stretched diagonally from his forehead to the face.

    "Dark Star Konnor Gardner!"

    The mob shouted in shock and rm.

    Two Dark Stars!

    Everyone in the mob was dejected as the involvement of Dark Stars would give them no chance to steal from Kiba.

    "You have no regard for thew," Konnor said while taking a step towards Kiba.

    "Huh? Why would you feel such a thing?" Kiba asked, puzzled.

    "Yes! Why are you using daddy?!" Lillian also asked. She leaned close to Kiba and rested her head on his shoulder.

    "............................" Kiba¡¯s lips twitched.

    Konnor ignored her and said, "You stole from the auction, and yet dare ask why?"

    "Oh!" Kiba nodded in understanding but asked, "But is it stealing if you steal from thieves?"

    Konnor red at him a deep scowl. He refused to give in to provocation about the conduct of Dark Stars.

    The onlookers thought of the video projection they saw some time ago. They thought it was false and nothing more than nder, but by the reaction of Konnor, they started having doubts.

    "Regardless," Myiesha¡¯s voice broke the silence. "You knew the rules but didn¡¯t honor them."

    Kiba brought his eyes on her.

    Before he could respond, Madison chimed in and said," You want to kill our daddy?"

    "Kill?" Lillian¡¯s expression turned downcast. "Surely, you wouldn¡¯t, right?"

    "Death would be an easy way out," Konnor said, his eyes filled with malice.

    His body turned the same color as the street and in just blink of an eye, he assimted with both street and buildings nearby.

    Everyone looked with shocked expressions. It was like a giant made of street and buildings was rising on feet. He could fuse with the environment and use like it was his own body.

    "I guess I can finally have some real fun in a fight," Kiba thought with a smile. He was taking a step ahead but before he could fully, the twins jumped in front of him.

    "We wouldn¡¯t let our daddy be harmed!" Madison and Lillian dered loudly.

    Their expressions and tones were like Konnor and Myiesha could only harm him over their dead bodies!

    "..............." Kiba was left speechless.

    He didn¡¯t even know the twins and yet, they wanted to protect him!?

    The mob, on the other hand, was stunned. They enviously looked at Kiba for having such loving women as partners.

    After all, in today¡¯s cynical world, things like love don¡¯t matter in the face of life and death crisis. Even star-crossed lovers would betray each other when deathes.

    Yet, not only his lovers were not running away, they wanted to protect him at their own cost!

    That too, not one but two absolutely stunning beauties!

    If looks could kill then Kiba would have died thousands of times by now. Everyone felt a lucky bastard like him didn¡¯t deserve to exist much less live!

    "Daddy! Lave this ce!" Madison woke Kiba from his thoughts.

    "We will defend family honor!" Lillian further added.

    "......................................."

    The corners of his mouth twitched.

    Some distance away, Myiesha felt a slight headache. Most people might not be aware of the identity of the twins but she knew.

    She let out a soft sigh before stepping forward. She slowly walked past the crowd while Konnor rose high above the ground.

    "How frightening!" Madison said with a hand over her lips.

    Myiesha didn¡¯t respond. She continued to slowly step ahead.

    At the same time, two men in the crowd quivered. In fractions of a second, their bodies swelled up, resembling a meatball.

    Kiba turned around, his eyebrows knitted together.

    Along with heart-wrenching screams, the internal organs of the two men shattered and they imploded. From the exploding gore, needles of blood shot out, aimed at Myisha.

    The remnants of the corpses fell to the ground. Inside the gore, there was not a single trace of blood. The entire blood was sucked out during the implosion and used to fire the needles.

    Myiesha stretched a hand towards the iing needles. Ripples swept out and immobilized the molecules forming the needles.

    Then the blood needles stretched out, like rubber, and disintegrated into infinite molecules.

    The crowd, on the other hand, was left trembling. They didn¡¯t even realize how two among them suddenly imploded.

    They froze in fear and despair.

    "She is scary," Madison pushed her tongue out and licked her lips.

    "That monster uncle as well," Lillian pointed towards Konnor. "We are meeting a lot of monsterstely."

    "Thank god we have a daddy to protect us," Madison giggled.

    "............................" Kiba looked at the twins in amazement.

    Only now he felt the fluctuations of their strength.

    "They are...!" Kiba was surprised.

    Meanwhile, the crowd started backing away. They didn¡¯t want to be casualties in the uing battle.

    "Bad uncles, you wouldn¡¯t leave two girls on their own, right?" Madison¡¯s voice ringed in their ears.

    The crowd felt their guts twirl by her words. They instantly regretted having nefarious intentions against the twins.

    Without wasting time, they started running away.

    "Bad things happen to those who leave poor girls alone," Madison said with a downcast expression. "If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask those from my orphanage."

    At the same time, everyone in the crowd trembled and swelled up like a balloon.

    "Stop," Myiesha¡¯s body blurred and she appeared before Madison. She pushed a palm on Madison¡¯s chest, but thetter¡¯s lips curled up in a sweet smile.

    "Don¡¯t be so hasty," Madison was suddenly enveloped by a crimson glow and she faded.

    Behind, over a hundred mutants exploded in a rain of gore. Through the monstrous gore, crimson rings of light flew out.

    Above one ring, Madison appeared, surrounded by blood mist.

    "This is going to be troublesome," Myiesha let out a long sigh. "I should have asked brother toe in my stead."

    Meanwhile, Lillian closed her eyes tight. As the enormous fist of Konnor punched down, she smiled.

    Konnor¡¯s eyes knitted and wrinkles appeared over his head. The punch perfectlynded but there was no damage.

    Neither Kiba nor others have formed a shield, and yet, no destruction. It was like his fist was made of paper, carrying no destructive force.

    The next moment, Lillian blew out an air kiss to Konnor.

    "No way!"

    He sensed the force in his former punch repelled back at him like a cannonball. He became the target of his own strength!

    "Daddy! Please leave!" Madison shouted while pointing at Myiehsa. "This sister is scary but I would be all right!"

    "Me as well!" Lillian also added. "Leave everything to your lil¡¯ girls!"

    "..........................."

    Kiba wanted to cry. He has created chaos for his own enjoyment, but now, the twins were having fun.

    "Haah~"

    Kiba turned around and transformed into a stream of light. He shot off in the distance.

    A minuteter.

    The battles were going strong when Annamarie appeared. She was startled to see her fellow Dark Stars facing the crazy twins.

    While startled, she wasn¡¯t worried about their safety especially when she saw Myiesha. She has confidence in thetter¡¯s ability.

    "Where is he?" Anamarie asked. It has taken her a lot more time than she wanted to control the mess Kiba created.

    "He has just left," Myiesha pointed a finger to the wall. "You can still catch him."

    "Ok," Anamarie nodded. Her braids rotated in fast movements and she disappeared.

    "Daddy is pursued by a witch!" Madison remarked aloud.

    "Daddy! Be safe!" Lillian prayed with a smile.

    Myeisha sighed once again. She has read a bit about twins, and as such, she was aware of their nature. Still, she was surprised by their actions.

    ***

    Kiba speeded out through one of the metallic doors that served as the entrance of The Fair. He smiled as he saw emerald covering in sight.

    Under rosy clouds, gentle winds rustled through leaves. The ground was filled with patches of grass along with faint marks of track that connected to the road leading to The Fair.

    Autumn leaves floated in the air and brushed past him.

    He stopped for a moment to admire the scenery. The Fair was more like a city despite it being in a forest but now, he was back in real wild.

    Just then, a sharp whistling sound came from behind, and a braid of hair smashed down at him. His eyes flickered and he darted to a side.

    BANG

    The ground exploded into pieces as if it was pressed down by a mountain.

    Kiba turned around and brought his eyes on the top of the wall. Anamarie was looking right at him, her hair fluttering upwards.

    "You think you can leave after what you have done?" Anamarie asked before leaping from the wall.

 Chapter 336 Anamarie Vs Kiba

    <h4>Chapter 336 Anamarie Vs Kiba</h4>

    "You think you can leave after what you have done?"

    Anamarie asked before leaping from the wall. Her hair twirled into circr motion and she floated down as if carried by a gust of wind.

    "Yeap," Kiba confessed truthfully.

    "You!" Anamarie¡¯s eyes shed.

    The anger she felt for him could not be measured. First, he created a mess with Mirage Thief. Then he fought Mendel before the start of auction and forced her to step back by ckmail materials.

    They were things she could still handle, albeit barely.

    But he didn¡¯t stop there.

    In front of thousands, he stole Body Molding Ore, and then even indirectly created a riot in The Fair.

    What¡¯s more, he didn¡¯t stand by his earlier words and broadcasted the records about the role of electronic sensors at the entrance.

    He was the biggest criminal The Fair has ever seen, and yet he thinks he can leave?!

    At the same time, hundreds of people rushed through the entrance of The Fair. They wereprised of both guards and guests.

    Everyone present was stunned. Kiba has escaped multiple chases despite the intervention of Dark Stars.

    Now, he was out.

    The guards rejoiced knowing this time there was no one to help Kiba. Earlier, if not for twins and Ashlyn, they believed Kiba would have been killed in The Fair itself. Regardless, his fate was set.

    No one could escape much less live aftermitting such crimes.

    Without any further words, Anamarie stepped into action. Two whips swept forward; their ends parted to reveal rows upon rows of sharp teeth.

    Kiba leaped high in the air and avoided theing braids. Another braid whipped out at the same time, drawing a full moon in the process.

    A sucking force swept out of the open end but it proved no effect on him. All it did was make his hair float in air.

    Kiba¡¯s motions were fluid and he easily ducked the braid. It crashed into a tree and it exploded into splinters.

    Anamarie wielded her braids as an extension of her body simr to a limb, but Kiba avoided them. She sent more whips, and they created a myriad of swings and waves, leaving no ce alone.

    Yet, Kiba remained safe. His body would appear in multiple ces at once, and when a braid pierced through, only then it would be revealed it was a specter created by speed fluctuations.

    Annoyed, two braids fused into one and curled up before shooting out like a meteor. The air sliced apart and sparks flew out.

    "That¡¯s frightening!" Kiba said, his expression filled with fear, and he quickly made a run. The braid rushed after him like a vicious cobra, ready to kill him.

    On the ground, the guards and othersughed.

    "As expected of Dark Star!"

    "No one can match her!"

    "Previously he was just lucky!"

    "I can¡¯t wait to see his corpse!"

    The crowd looked happily at Kiba was pursued through the sky to the ground below.

    As Kibanded on the ground, the braid sliced horizontally like the scythe of a grim reaper.

    "AHHHHHHH!"

    Blood and gore sttered out along with a heart-wrenching scream. Surprised gasps emitted from mouths of onlookers as they saw a corpse copsing on the ground with a thud sound.

    The expression on the face of the corpse was that of shock and horror. It was like he couldn¡¯t believe death woulde so instantly.

    The death didn¡¯t bring a smile on Anamarie¡¯s face. Her expression rather turned unsightly.

    The one who was shed into two halves was not Kiba but one of the guards. Kiba has made hisnding near the guards, and when the braid was about to pierce him, he jumped forward and pushed a guard on the braid.

    Before she could react, the sharp end cut through the guard and sliced him two. Since the braid carried terrifying momentum, it was impossible to stop it at a final moment.

    The result was in front of everyone...

    "You are rather cruel for a boss," Kiba sighed in pity as he noticed the look of horror on the guard who has just died.

    The others nearby felt their fine hairs standing up in fright. Just a minute ago, they were looking forward to see Kiba¡¯s corpse, but instead, now they were seeing a corpse of one of them.

    The thought of dying with no fault of their own frightened them. They knew just how narrowly they avoided deaths.

    Every single one of them raised their guards up, no wanting to be another casualty in the battle.

    Anamarie looked at Kiba with hatred. She gnashed her teeth and shouted, "Domain!"

    Her hair grew further.

    They turned sharp and fierce, piercing through an area of half a mile, imprisoning it from inside out. They branched out like roots within the area, at a rate that could be described only as impossible.

    At the same time, her braidspressed to the limit. They were as thin as a needle, not visible to the eye.

    The space in domain trembled with fluctuations that were like shimmering of lights. It was due to the sharpness of the braids!

    The guards and others were brimming with excitement.

    "Domain!"

    "We can learn a few things!"

    "This is a great opportunity for us!"

    They only have heard about domain in rumors but now they were getting a chance to witness its might.

    "Hmm..." Kiba was surprised.

    Even he found it a bit difficult to see her braids. He was in the middle of thinking when a needle-thin braid shed down at him.

    Atst moment, he barely dodged it, and it swept past his shoulder. But even before he could react, the same braid moved upwards, ripping through his sleeve.

    Kiba leaped back before the braid could pierce further. Just then from behind, hundreds of braids chopped forward, sealing his back exit.

    The speed and sharpness her braids carried were far too difficult to avoid.

    With equal speed, Kiba reacted. He stretched his hands out and energy waves swept out, transforming into shields.

    Yet, much to his amazement, he witnessed the braids thrusting through the shields. Violent energy splintered off and the braids smashed forward.

    "The sucking force!" Kiba thought why the shields were so easily ripped apart.

    Earlier her braids would emit a sucking force from the mouth-like end, but now in the domain, every part of her hair was sweeping that force.

    "She is different from Myiesha who could devour energy after breaking it into molecules."

    Kiba transformed into a beam of light and shot downwards, barely avoiding streams of attack.

    "So she must be sending energy somewhere, most likely outside the domain."

    Kiba has just moved downward when braids erupted from the ground. Whether it was above or below, everywhere there were braids, swirling.

    "Pay for your impudence with your life," Anamarie said from the center of the domain.

    "You do deserve to be called a Dark Star," Kiba replied, ignoring her threat. "Unlike thatpanion of yours."

    Anamarie snorted coldly andunched more attacks.

    Her strands of hair were like a sharp sword, backed by piercing momentum. Howling winds swept as the braids swung forward.

    Every single strike of her was not only imperceptible but it carried a power that was hard to imagine.

    Kiba increased his speed and moved through the faint gaps like a bolt of lightning, leaving behind afterimages.

    The braids shed through afterimages, shedding them to fragments.

    Anamarie gripped her hand and clutched it tightly. Braids converged together and swept horizontally, drawing a perfect arc, speed amplified.

    Kiba pointed a finger and shot a beam of golden lightning. Like before, her braid cut through his attack and moved upward.

    The attacks increased and so did the presence of braids that were now uncountable. From a bird¡¯s-eye view, it looked blinding-sharp strings moving throughout the domain. It was like a rainfall of des that carried might to severe mountains.

    Not only the braids were offensive but they also provided protection. They would transform into shields, barriers, and walls whenever Kiba sent energy beams or force punch towards Anamarie.

    The onlookers were scared out of their wits. Their excitement at witnessing a domain was gone as they found themselves to be target of energy ripples from de-sharp hair.

    Despite being on guards and using their abilities, the remnant energy passed through their defensive barriers. Blood spilled out like a geyser and they were sent rolling through the air. All they could do was barely stay alive and use priceless defense items as ast resort.

    They knew staying alive was more important than saving these items. The items broke, and prismatic shields of light enveloped them for further protection.

    If not for the domain not targeting them, they would have been shredded to pieces.

    The titanic trees were mashed into a fine powder and the ground was filled with hundreds of crevices.

    In mid-air, Kiba has just avoided a of braids when a braid swept past his head. He ducked to a side but the sharp end brushed on his cheek.

    RIPPPP

    A small sh appeared on his cheek and blood sttered out.

    Kiba brought a finger on the wound and cleaned the fresh blood dripping from his face. His eyebrows knitted and a cold light shed in his eyes.

    Anamarie smiled as she saw the wound, but when she noticed him looking at her, a chill crawled up her senses.

    His gaze was like that of an ancient predator.

    Half of her body instantly paralyzed from an innate fear. Her face went pale and she spat out a mouthful of blood.

    She forcefully bit her tongue to regain her senses.

    "What was that?" Anamarie couldn¡¯t believe just a gaze could terrify to her such an extent.

    She sent another set of braids for attack when she heard a loud beeping sound. The sound wasing from the scouting sensors embedded in her watch.

    At the very same time, a violent aura exploded from Kiba¡¯s body.

    It ripped the iing braids like a cyclone. The ground trembled with strong vibrations while light inside the domain dimmed.

    "How is this even possible?!"

    Anamarie couldn¡¯t believe her eyes as she observed the reading on her watch. The scouting sensors were giving an unbelievable reading count of Kiba¡¯s energy, and with every passing second, the count was increased by hundreds.

    "Impossible! How could he jump from the beginning of Level IV to the ends of Level V?! No! This can¡¯t be true! He is reaching Level VI!!"

    Anamarie shuddered and dread swept through her guts.

    The guards and others didn¡¯t even hear her gasps.

    Ever since his aura erupted, a massive pressure enveloped them. Their hearts rapidly raced while sweat dripped crazily.

    Anamarie was in no state to be concerned about them.

    "He has already reached the limits of Beta!"

    Under her anxious eyes, the watch started emitting popping sounds. The screen cracked apart and threads of smoke trailed out.

    The sensors were short-circuiting on their own! It was as if Kiba¡¯s aura was beyond their handling capacity!

    With cracking sounds, the watch exploded into splinters.

    "How can it be... No! This would mean...!!"

    Anamarie took a step back in rm and shock.

    She looked at Kiba in pure horror and muttered, "You are Alpha!"

    Alpha!

    Even in great states with a poption of over a hundred million, it wasn¡¯t considered anything shocking to not find a single Alpha.

    They were the rarest of the rare...

    Earth has a poption of over ten billion humans, and yet not even a thousand mutants who deserved the title of Alpha.

    As far as Anamarie was concerned, Alpha was no different than an extinct species. Chances of meeting them were non-existent, much less engaging in a battle.

    They were sacred and divine, no less than a god.

    Beings of such terrifying power wouldn¡¯t involve themselves in conflicts. They were entric and would rarely take matter in their hands.

    All top organizations, including World Government, would indulge them with everything they could ever desire. Their treatment was far better than a noble descendant.

    Yet, a being who deserved this and far more was standing opposite her.

    As she looked in front, Anamarie gulped down saliva. Her throat turned dry and hoarse, and no matter how she tried, no words woulde out.

    The ground around her was rupturing and even air was on verge of copse. Leaves and twigs floated in air before ripping to pieces under the violent aura.

    "Domain, huh?" Kiba said, his voice filled with disdain. "In a true domain, the Will of its caster is absolute. Let¡¯s see if it is true."

    Kiba raised a hand towards the sky before abruptly bringing it down.

    "Gravity Cage."

    As soon as the two words were spoken, the very formless concept of gravity was twisted.

    Whoosh~!

    The space distorted and a horrifying force of gravity enveloped the hair domain from all sides, like a cage, with no escapes.

    From outside, it was like an incorporeal barrier has surrounded the hair domain.

    The ground served as a home to many species of insects. Mutated ants and termites, that were no smaller than an adult human, lived thousands of feet underground. A few of them were the human equivalent of Gamma and the chief amoing them was a Beta.

    They peacefully lived in their colonies, separated from the activities on the surface. But this was about to change.

    As soon as the gravity field superimposed through this piece ofnd, these insects felt their bodies tighten by a stifling force, and in less than a fraction of a second, they were smashed into pieces that were even smaller than dust.

    At the same time, the entire domain ground caved by hundreds of feet, turning it into a crater.

    The guards and others didn¡¯t even get time to be terrified. The prismatic shields of energy protecting them shattered in less than a millisecond.

    Much less mobility, they couldn¡¯t even breathe. They were abruptly crashed into the caving ground.

    It was if the weight of a mountain was ced on their backs. Veins popped throughout their bodies like worms were crawling, giving them unsightly appearance.

    Skin splintered off, veins shattered, organs ripped apart, bones rammed into powder, and bloodpressed into nothingness.

    Meanwhile, the needle-thin hair braids, that were earlier free from gravity, were instantaneously pulled into the ground before crumbling and fading from existence.

    Under such strong gravitation pull, there was neither sound of rumbling nor any dust cloud. There was absolutely nothing, not even the presence of energy particles.

    So far, it has barely been one second since Gravity Cage was summoned, and yet, over a hundred humans died, leaving no trace of existence.

    The domain instantly copsed.

    Anamarie¡¯s entire body froze and her heart palpitated like crazy. She has only blinked once and by the time she opened her eyes, her entire concept of reality was destroyed.

    "This is the might of Alpha!?"

    Her face lost color and turned as white as a paper.

    The Gravity Cage didn¡¯t affect her intentionally and this was the only reason she was still living.

    What truly needs to mentioned is that Gravity Cage didn¡¯t even disy 1% of its potential. The mutants were far too weak for them to warrant its true might.

    Had Gravity Cage showed its real power, the very concept of time and space would be affected.

    "For a domain, that was pretty useless," Kiba waved a hand into the air, and Gravity Cage disappeared.

    Anamarie was too lost in despair to reply. If she could respond, it would be about the unfairness of situation.

    How can a Beta even face Alpha in the first ce?

    Much less her, even if a Level V or Level VI mutant has tried, they would have suffered instant defeat. There were some things set in stone that no one could defy.

    Meanwhile, a team of twenty guards rushed out of the gate leading to The Fair. As soon as they came out, they sighted the crater and depressed Anamarie.

    Their eyes instantly turned wide with disbelief.

    "Impossible!"

    That was the only word that ran through their minds. Their bodies were struck on one spot, not daring to move the slightest bit.

    Kiba brought his eyes on Anamarie. Rays of white light enveloped his body and he vanished like a puff of smoke.

    "Teleportation?!" Anamarie was greatly rmed.

    There were no speed fluctuations so teleportation was her obvious guess. But she refused to believe he possessed this power.

    Otherwise, there was no reason for him to not use it before.

    "Unless...!" She didn¡¯t get much time to think as a cold feeling spread through her body. Her pupils shrunk, as small as the tip of a needle.

    Space before her eyes blurred and Kiba appeared like a ghost. Frightened and almost instinctively, she closed her eyes and surrounded her with a hair barrier.

    At the same time, passing through hair barrier, he pressed a hand over her throat and clutched it tightly.

    An intense pain swept through her neck, and her breathing turned heavy. She felt whistling of air as if she was flying through air and just as she opened her eyes, a sharp pain followed from her head and back.

    The sound of bone cracking ringed out, while her throat was filled with a metallic taste of blood and vile. It was as if she has crashed into a hard mass that sent a chilling agony through the depths of her body.

    On the ground, the guards were scared out of wits. They looked at an upper portion of the wall where Anamarie was mmed into, like a ragged doll.

    Their eyes were filled with horror as they saw crack lines erupting in the wall.

    They knew how durable the boundary wall was given it served to protect from beasts, and yet, it was now cracking.

    Just the thought of how much force Anamarie must have faced from such collision made their knees quiver.

    Anamarie suppressed the tormenting sensation inside her and then looked at the hand that was still clutching her throat. Her eyes turned misty and her face paled further but she was barely able to register Kiba¡¯s face.

    "You are living because I want you to, "Kiba¡¯s voice filled with heavy murderous intention entered her ears. "So appreciate the time you have."

    "!!"

 Chapter 337 Kill

    <h4>Chapter 337 Kill</h4>

    "You are living because I want you to," Kiba¡¯s voice filled with heavy murderous intention entered her ears. "So appreciate the time you have left."

    "!!"

    Anamarie¡¯s scalp prickled with danger. Her body lost all its remaining strength.

    The terrifying gap in the strength was already too much and now his words horrified her further.

    She realized he didn¡¯t even care about her existence. He was aloof like a dragon, not caring about existence of lowly mortals like her.

    Kiba freed his hand from her throat, and she began falling down. With strong cracking sound, she sprawled on the ground.

    Kiba floated in midair for a moment before shooting off, disappearing in an instant.

    On the ground, the guards didn¡¯t even dare take a breath. They were at a lost for words and didn¡¯t know how to react at the chilling development.

    A mighty Dark Star was defeated...

    The guards touched their foreheads drenching with icy sweat. While frightened, they were secretly relieved it was not them who tried to stop Kiba.

    They moved to help Anamarie.

    ...

    A few minutester.

    Kiba flew among trees. The twigs parted on their own and made space for him as he dashed forward.

    Suddenly, heavy rumbling sound ringed throughout the area. Kiba moved sidewards as a tree began falling down with a loud thud.

    The grass and trees imploded as the ground parted to shoot a dozen of sharp spears. The spears were covered with an earthly glint that reinforced their might by countless folds.

    High above, Kiba floated in mid-air. His expression remained nonchnt and his eyes moved towards a particr spot in the forest.

    Behind arge tree, Maddox was standing.

    Around an hour ago, he has escaped by using a green gemstone. The power of gemstone transferred him in this part of the forest. Later on, he met a few mutants from Iron Blood Mercenaries Corps.

    A minute ago, he noticed Kiba passing by and the greed in his heart red back. He also thirsted for payback for the humiliation he received from Kiba.

    After all, how could he forget being ¡¯bitch-pped¡¯ by two walls as if he was some tennis ball?

    The spears heunched carried almost all strength that he could summon in his injured stat. This time he was ready to kill.

    The air exploded with a sonic boom as the spears prated through it. With an impossible speed, they proceeded to impale Kiba throughout his body.

    Kiba didn¡¯t take any action but just looked at the iing spears. As if from their own vition, the earth element inside the spears started trembling.

    BANG

    The spears imploded into fine particles. Particles so small that they didn¡¯t even create any dust. They quickly dispersed in thin air.

    "No way!"

    Maddox has a look ofplete disbelief on his face.

    "How could he overpower my attack without doing anything?!"

    Maddox refused to believe this scene. He has used more powerpared to The Fair, and yet, this time Kiba didn¡¯t even move a single body muscle.

    The others beside him were wide-eyed. They have heard from Maddox that Kiba was telekic but this was different.

    Meanwhile, high in the air, streams of golden current cascaded out of Kiba. The space in front of him blurred along with a heavy swoosh sound.

    On the ground, Maddox¡¯s face instantly paled.

    "Impossible!"

    In the sky, out of nowhere, thousands of spears has appeared in thin air. The spears resembled the ones created by Maddox¡¯s ability but this itself shocked him out of wits.

    He used potential energy stored inside the ground along with geologicalponents to create and shoot those spears out.

    Yet, Kiba has summoned simr spears without such a source of energy like him. What¡¯s more, the quantity was countless times greater than what Maddox was capable of.

    "Run!" A mutant beside him shouted.

    He instantly regretted apanying Maddox and cursed his own luck. Neither he or others even participate but just virtue ofpany, they were now targetted.

    The others didn¡¯t really need a reminder. They were mercenaries and fleeing after facing something out of their league came naturally to them.

    They knew trying to exin to Kiba would be a futile effort since their former intentions could have been easily guessed.

    Maddox gulped down and he too made a dash for his life.

    "Imagine my surprise, these spears have appeared for you all," Kiba said with a faint smile. "What¡¯s more, they are begging to embrace you all."

    With a whoosh sound, the spears fell towards the running group of mutants. It was like there was a rain of spears.

    A mutant rolled his hand out and an air vortex shot out of his palms. He was hoping to destroy the three spears piercing towards him, but much to his horror and disappointment, the spears passed right through the vortex without any damage.

    He didn¡¯t even get an opportunity to shriek as one spear prated through his throat while the other two at his heart and forehead.

    "Such close love," Kiba remarked.

    A female mutant turned into a liquid mass and sipped into the grasnd. She has just entered the ground by a meter when the soilyers around her exploded. Her liquid body was sted outward and she screamed as two spears impaled through her. She transformed back into her solid form before breathing for the final time.

    A few mutants tried to protect themselves bybining their abilities to create arge elemental shield, but sadly, when the rain of spears crashed down, the shield cracked like ayer of frail ss. They let out heart-wrenching screams as the spears embraced them into a close bond...

    A young mutant transformed into a bird and soared high to save his poor life. Fate has something else in mind as he soon realized. He sensed ten spears changing their direction in mid-air and rushing at him.

    "No!"

    The transformed mutant wailed for the final time.

    Maddox was regretting his decision of trying to hunt Kiba. He shuddered as he heard screams behind him. He couldn¡¯t believe how quickly and easily hispanions died.

    "They should not be this weak, right?" Maddox thought while running at full speed. He has ducked a lot of spears in the process, saving himself by a hairbreadth.

    "They want to hug you, and yet you are acting like that," Kiba¡¯s voice entered his ears. "You don¡¯t have to be so stubborn, you know?"

    Maddox¡¯s pupils dted and his skin crawled with a terrible sensation.

    He felt Kiba¡¯s voice was like amon friend trying to pacify a fighting couple. A friend who wanted the best for both parties...

    "Damn! Like hell, he wants best for me!" Maddox elerated his speed.

    Either due to fate or by some twisted working of the fate, a small stone crashed onto his feet. He lost bnce and copsed on the ground. He raised his head towards the sky while trying to get back on his feet.

    "No!" Maddox screamed as he saw hundreds of spears raining down. He gritted his teeth and sucked strength from soil. The strength flew through his bloodstream and enveloped his main vitals.

    "AHHHHH!"

    Maddox cried a terrifying scream. Spears pierced through his limbs and chest, nting him to the ground.

    "Shit! No choice!"

    Maddox was on verge of dying. He shattered one of his teeth, under which a green gemstone was visible.

    Maddox didn¡¯t want to resort to this method. This was thest remnants of his life-escape treasure but he was forced to use it again.

    The gemstone shed with a green glow, and the next moment, he vanished, leaving behind blood-stained spears.

    "Again?"

    Kiba didn¡¯t really care much about Maddox¡¯s another escape.

    Meanwhile, a kilometer or two away, there was faint rattling sound. An advanced attack helicopter - heavily armed with rockets - rapidly flew.

    The helicopter offered a strong defense, heavy attack power, and even stealth. It could avoid detection thanks to camouge technology.

    Inside it, a team of five mutants was sitting. They were a part of arger group that was staying in The Fair. When they heard about Kiba¡¯s actions, they decided to target him.

    After knowing he has ¡¯escaped¡¯ from two Dark Stars due to the intervention of others, they brought the helicopter to increase their chances of finding him.

    They were not the only ones who were after Kiba. Even Beta-rank mutants have left The Fair to hunt him.

    The group inside the helicopter was pleasantly surprised to see him floating in mid-air. They thought it would take them a long while to find him in the vast forest.

    "We found him first," An agility-type mutant named Seema said.

    "Luck is on our side," The pilot said with a smirk.

    "Haha, let¡¯s overpower him," A mutant named Gilo said. He was blessed with enhanced physical strength.

    "If others find him, we would lose our golden chance."

    "True!"

    The others in the team readily agreed.

    The pilot locked sensors on Kiba, and after receiving beeping sound, he pulled the trigger.

    The mechanism activated and the rocketuncher created heavy sounds as the rockets got ready to fire off.

    Suddenly, the eyes of the pilot constricted in rm as he looked at the stats on the screen. Sweat started dripping from his brows and he frantically started pressing switches.

    The person next to him noticed his reaction and was taken aback.

    "What¡¯s wrong?" He asked, a bit worried.

    "The rockets are notunching off!" The pilot answered, his voice hoarse. "But the rockets have already been activated!"

    "What?!"

    "I¡¯m not able to deactivate them! There is some internal problem!" The pilot was getting hysterical by every passing moment.

    "Damn! You should have checked before we came here!"

    The group nced at Kiba who was still in the same position. The group reasoned he hasn¡¯t noticed them due to the camouge technology.

    "We need to capture him! Do something before he escapes!" Seema shouted.

    "I¡¯m trying! FUCK!" Pilot swore loudly and his eyes bulged.

    "Now what?!" Gilo was annoyed by the pilot¡¯s constant whining.

    "The rocket motor has short-circuited!" The pilot muttered.

    "What does it mean---?"

    The pilot didn¡¯t even wait for the question to bepleted. He discarded the controls and jumped out of the helicopter.

    "He...!!"

    The others instantly understood what it implied.

    BOOM

    At the same time, inside theuncher, the rockets exploded. The fire of explosion engulfed helicopter and it started falling down from a high altitude.

    Smog and fire swept out from the burning helicopter. It was reinforced with protective materials, and this was the only reason it could barely maintain its feeble existence.

    Out of the group of five, the pilot has already jumped. Two were unlucky enough to die the moment the explosion urred while other two - Seema and Gilo leaped before the explosion could engulf them.

    Seema rotated her arms rapidly to create air streams for support. She was rapidly falling down but she has enough confidence to survive.

    She suddenly flinched as she sensed a huge danger approaching her.

    "Ah!"

    Seema cried out in shock as she saw the fire-wrapped helicopter. The rotor-head has ripped from helicopter body, and now, rotary wings were swinging towards her, in blurred motion.

    The rotary wings were sharp like a sword and fire of explosion has done no harm to them. They continued to twirl as before.

    Their movement shed with an extraordinary sharpness as they drew close to her. It was like the blow from explosion has propelled them with super speed that was enough to catch up with Seema.

    "How could they be so fast?!"

    Seema got no time to think. She was rapidly approaching ground and the rotor des were closing to her.

    Gritting her teeth, she activated a protective item that wrapped her body with a cocoon-like shield.

    SLICE

    Much to her horror, one of the rotating des ripped through her protective cocoon. The des continued to rotate, and like a sharp knife, the edge of the same de pierced her stomach, sshing blood in air.

    A gut-wrenching pain swept in her senses and she let out a miserable scream.

    Sadly, even her scream didn¡¯tst long. Another de shed through her neck, tossing her head away.

    Blood gushed out from her sliced neck as her lifeless body crashed into the ground. The des finally stopped rotating.

    BANG

    With strong rumbling sound, the helicopter crashed onto the ground. It was entirely destroyed, no better than scorched wreckage. It would be impossible for anyone to believe this helicopter was capable of surviving any offensive attack.

    Some distance away, Gilonded on the ground, on all his fours. Thanks to his high strength, he was able to safelynd without a single injury.

    "Those bastards didn¡¯t even carry out a safety check," Gilo cursed as he nced at the wreckage of helicopter. "Two lives lost."

    Smoke and sparks were continuously flying out of the wreckage, polluting the fresh air.

    "Where are others?" Gilo wondered. The next moment, he saw the head of Seema.

    "How?!"

    He turned around and noticed her headless corpse, impaled by rotor des.

    "She couldn¡¯t escape from des despite her agility?" Gilo was having a hard timeprehending the situation.

    Things have escted far too quickly for him to make sense. One moment, he and his team wereughing at their uing sess, and the next moment, a tragedy struck them.

    Gilo looked around and he was further shocked. He saw his pilotpanion some hundred meters away.

    He expected the pilot to be alright, at least not in the state he was seeing now.

    The pilot was smashed into a bloody paste. It was like he directly crushed into the ground, without any preventive action on his part.

    Gilo felt nauseated from seeing corpses of his formerpanions.

    TAP

    He heard a tapping sound from behind and just as he turned around, his vision was shrouded by an approaching hand.

    "Argh!"

    The hand pressed on his face and lifted him into the air. Then without any warning, his entire body was struck into a tree behind.

    Gilo was a strength-type mutant and such attack should be like a breeze, but now, he felt as if he was crushed between two mountains. Sound of cracking came from his face and entire body, and the next moment, he exploded into pieces.

    As his shredded face fell down, his eyes were visible. They were filled with resentment and despair. Even till his final moment, he did not get a chance to fight back much less see the face of his attacker.

    But he has a feeling he knew the attacker.

    This was thest thought that ran in his mind as death embraced him...

    Kiba stood among blood and gore but not a single stain on his body. His expression remained nonchnt as he saw the remnants of dead.

    When a person kills someone, a whirlwind of emotions that take over heart and mind. Taking a life is something that can¡¯t be undone, and the experience of being responsible for the same can push a person to edge.

    Guilt, depression, and nightmares corrode the very soul of a killer.

    But this is only restricted for those born in normal, civil society.

    A society which conditions the thought process of its citizens towards one set of morals.

    On the other hand, for a hunter, there are noplex emotions involved. If there is something involved then it is the rush of adrenaline and the thrill from destruction of life.

    Feelings which only a true hunter can appreciate.

    Kiba raised his head and looked at the bright sun. As the vibrant sunlight basked his face, the corners of his mouth curled up.

    "Why was I holding back for some n? This is so much fun."

 Chapter 338 Purgatory - Eclipse

    <h4>Chapter 338 Purgatory - Eclipse</h4>

    Kiba continued to bask in sunlight. The smell of blood and gore didn¡¯t affect him the slightest.

    A few minutester.

    Ten blurry shadows appeared some hundred meters away from him. They were connected to Seema and others who died not so long ago.

    Just like Seema and her group, they were also trying to find Kiba. When they saw the helicopter crashing down and the smoke sweeping from this area, they rushed here.

    They were startled to see the headless corpse of Seema.

    "She is dead?"

    "And that too by action of rotor de?!"

    "How is that possible?!"

    There were more bodies but they were in pieces so it was difficult to identify them. The newly arrived group knew one thing for sure - the corpses belonged to their formerpanions.

    The group looked at Kiba whose attention was still on the sky. He found the bright, clear sky really attractive.

    "You killed mypanions?" The leader named Collier asked.

    Collier has pale skin upon which bubbles constantly popped and reformed. When a bubble popped, a ckish fog would surge out and wrap around his body.

    Collier was a poison-type mutant. The fog carried a lethal poison that could not only kill but also disrupts senses.

    Kiba didn¡¯t answer; it was like he didn¡¯t hear the question or sensed the presence of newly arrived. He continued to enjoy the bright sunlight and the fresh winds.

    "Answer him!" Another mutant demanded, his hands ring with yellowish bolts.

    As the team shouted at him for an answer, a loud bang sound came from behind. Surprised, they looked around and noticed another team.

    "ir!" Collier¡¯s face fell.

    "Collier, he is ours," ir, the leader of the newly arrived team dered while pointing at Kiba.

    "Like hell!" Collier wasn¡¯t afraid of engaging in a battle. He was a Beta just like Collier and he has confidence in his own ability.

    Crystalline energy particles appeared around ir and transformed into crystalline spikes. Even the ground below him crystallized, ready to shoot a trail of crystalline needles.

    The others in his team got ready to take action as well.

    "We saw him first!" Collier reminded him while the ck fog turned thicker.

    He no longer cared about his lostpanions. They were strong but not like him or his entire group. Now, the main problem was this new team rather than Kiba.

    "So what?" ir asked with a smirk.

    He has heard about Kiba having Body Molding Ore so there was no way he could allow others to have him. That treasure was far too precious for him to let it go.

    "Sorry to disappoint you boys, but we are having him," A voice came from the sky. The next moment, a woman named Silvyanded on the ground.

    "I only want the ore, you both can have other treasures he owns," Silvya stated her intentions. She was apanied by a team of her own which was armed to the teeth.

    The newly arrived three teams were lead by Beta-rank mutants! In any city, just the mention of Beta-rank mutant could lead to amotion. They were capable of wreaking havoc, killing countless.

    Now, there was not one, but three Beta-rank mutants!

    The chasing mob in The Fair was afraid of their intervention which was why they did their best to stop Kiba. After all, Betas were the strongest as far as the world was concerned.

    The three of them didn¡¯t participate in the pre-core region auction as those items wouldn¡¯t have much use to them. They were resting in Garrick Angel Inn and passing time. But learning about Kiba sessfully stealing and escaping from The Fair due to help from others, they couldn¡¯t help but get into action.

    In The Fair, they wouldn¡¯t have participated as they have to respect thews. They didn¡¯t fear Dark Stars but fighting them would only result in a disadvantage so they held back.

    But now, in the forest, there were nows except for thew of the jungle.

    The three Betas stood some distance away from each other, forming a triangle with Kiba in the middle.

    Their respective teams silently waited while ensuring Kiba doesn¡¯t flee. But much to their surprise, he showed no such intention. He was doing the same thing he has been doing from the start.

    "So what do you think of my suggestion?" Silvya¡¯s hands were d in ck gauntlets. Her arms expanded like a giant and the gauntlets also grew in size.

    "You think I would let you have the ore?" Collier scoffed in disdain. "You two can divide the garbage treasures."

    The three Betas started chaotic bargaining. Not a single one of them wanted to give the ore to others. It was far too unique and precious to trade-off.

    "Hahahahaha!"

    Suddenly, a burst ofughter ringed in the area. The Betas were startled and stopped their discussion. They brought their eyes on Kiba who wasughing as if he has heard the funniest joke.

    "Why are youughing?" Collier was pissed by hisughter.

    He was only bargaining with other Betas about the ore but Kiba¡¯s fate was already set.

    Kiba would be killed so that he couldn¡¯t disclose any information to Dark Stars. As such, Betas have pretty much decided on his execution.

    In response to his question, Kiba ced a hand over his face and chuckled coldly.

    "Has the fear of death turned him insane?" ir wondered aloud.

    "Seems so," Silvya nodded.

    Just then, a gust of cold wind swept by.

    The autumn leaves that floated along with the wind stopped in their path, ice crystals forming on their surface.

    The ice crystals were red in color like blood!

    At the same time, thend under Beta-rank mutants began to rupture. Dust and sand particles drew in air, instantly freezing in crimson ice cubes.

    "What?!" Everyone was greatly rmed and looked in front with shocked expressions.

    A frightening power erupted from Kiba¡¯s body like a violent sun. His golden hair danced in the tempest of his raging aura while his eyes shed with a sharp glint.

    "Such powerful aura!" Silvya felt a chill crawl up her spine. It was like a sharp metal was piercing her heart, making it difficult for her to breathe.

    Fierce winds swept out while cracks snaked out over the ground that targetted the trees nearby. The titanic trees instantly copsed and crumbled to pieces.

    Every part of Kiba radiated its dominance through his stifling aura.

    Over thirty subordinates of the three Beta-rank mutants were swept by the fierce aura. They were sent tumbling backward, crashing far away.

    Even Beta-rank mutants were pushed back by a few steps. None of them could believe this scene.

    When have they ever met opponents who could push them back just by the virtue of aura? That was not something possible, at least not from Kiba.

    They have heard about him running away with help from others. If he has such strong powers why would he be chased?

    This didn¡¯t make a sense.

    s, they were not aware of Anamarie¡¯s fight with Kiba. Otherwise, they would have thought twice before targetting him.

    "He must be using some aura amplifier device!" Collier snapped his teeth and shouted. "He is using it as a means to avoid his fate!"

    There were high-tech devices which could be used to give a false strong demeanor. Collier reasoned Kiba was using one such device so that they would be frightened and let him escape. It was a nice tactic but thankfully, he and the others were smart.

    "Right!" ir agreed.

    There was no way Kiba could be as strong as them. Even in the worst case, he could not be as strong as three of them, much less thebined might of there entire teams.

    "Let him learn the price of trying to deceive us!" Silvya¡¯s eyes red.

    She hated herself for being frightened by his false aura.

    The three Betas nodded to each other. They would decideter on who would get the Body Molding Ore, but for now, theybinedly decided to kill this deceiver.

    On a cue, every single mutant jumped in action. None of them wanted to take a risk in case he has other items. So they decided to go all out from the start.

    Silva stretcher her arms and mmed her gauntlets towards him. The air sliced open as explosive force surged forward, creating visible sonic booms.

    ir shouted domain and the region transformed into a crystalline block. The entire crystalline mass was his ammunition! With a singlemand, crystalline shards and spikes shot out.

    Every single bubble on Collier¡¯s body popped and poisonous fog surged out. The fog was like a vicious sprit as it pounced on Kiba.

    The subordinates of the Betas weren¡¯t behind. Theyunched their abilities and weapons on Kiba.

    All attacks wereunched at a single moment. The entire area was engulfed in extraordinary radiance like fireworks.

    It was beautiful and yet deadly.

    In front of these deathly attacks, Kiba didn¡¯t show any emotions. Time seemed to be at a standstill as hundreds of strikes came at him, ready to kill him.

    "Annoying ants."

    Kiba stretched his right hand in the air. On the tip of his index finger, a golden glow shed.

    As soon as the glow appeared, the sky instantly dimmed, as if every source of light in this region had been blocked.

    ir¡¯s expression turned unsightly and his eyes nearly popped out. Silvya¡¯s face turned as white as a paper as her very idea of reality was snatched away.

    Collier broke out in a cold sweat. The totalck of light and the golden glow left his heart pounding and his mind spinning. He instantly realized he and the others have made the greatest mistake they ever could!

    At the same time, inside The Fair.

    Thousands of people shuddered. Almost instinctively, they looked in the sky outside The Fair and noticed pitch-ck darkness.

    There were no clouds, sun, or anything.

    Just a gigantic dark patch in the bright sky that shrouded everything else.

    "What¡¯s that?" Myiesha noticed the dark sky outside.

    Madison, Lillian, and others stopped their fights and looked in that direction. Every single eye was on the dark sky.

    Just then, a streak of golden light flew across the darkness, bisecting it. A crack, as thick as a hair, appeared throughout the vibrant golden streak.

    "Purgatory - Eclipse."

    Kiba said coldly. The moment he spoke, every sound disappeared.

    The winds stopped flowing, air froze, and living beings stopped moving. Temporarily, people even lost the right to breathe.

    Within the tiny crack, multicolored energy stripes were visible. It was like myriad patterns when seen through a kaleidoscope tube

    Bottomless depth with countless colors flowing in a twisted manner.

    Yet, they were no simple colors.

    The colors fluctuated with chaotic and turbulent mass. Vague shadows floated in this chaotic mass like demons. Howling winds swept out as if they contained screaming ghosts, inviting the living.

    Mutants and beasts from all around were looking at the crack. Thousands of them instantly lost their eyesight. The patterns in the crack imprinted on their eyes, and their eyeballs instantly imploded.

    "What¡¯s going on?!" This was the only question running in their minds.

    Everything took a long time to describe, but in fact, it has been only a second since the golden streak appeared.

    Collier, ir, Silvya, and others were frozen alongside their attacks. Their pupils dted while their hearts thumped violently as they felt an intense sense of crisis.

    Their scalps turned numb from fright, and every single part of their body pained as if they were sliced.

    If they could go back in time and change things, they would leave the forest the moment they learned about Kiba. s, it was toote for regrets.

    Neither they nor their deadly attacks have any might left. The shy attacks were not even emitting colors, much less their former radiance.

    The golden streak superimposed on their bodies, despite the fact that the streak was in sky while they were on ground.

    It was like the very concept of space around them was twisted, and even before they could blink or scream, they vanished.

    Theirrge bodies were sucked into the tiny crack alongside their vicious attacks. There was not a single trace of their existence left, not even their aura.

    The next moment, through the tiny crack, a crimson liquid sshed down.

    From a distance, it appeared as if a waterfall was flowing down in night sky. The only eerie difference was that it was not water but blood.

    Fresh, hot crimson blood that has undergone purification. Blood that was free from sins that corroded their masters.

    The souls and bodies of Collier and others, on the other hand, were erased; their impurities melted to oblivion.

    In The Fair, everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. They were stupefied by the scene they were witnessing, unable to believe the crimson fall. Many of them copsed while a few threw up.

    Swoosh~!

    Five seconds after its appearance, the golden streak disappeared and the sky instantly brightened like before.

    There was no trace of the golden streak but everyone knew it was real and not their collective imagination. The blind mutants and their own sweating bodies were the best proofs they could ever get...

 Chapter 339 Destroy!

    <h4>Chapter 339 Destroy!</h4>

    Kiba lowered his hand as everything returned to normal; as normal as one could expect given what just trespassed a moment ago.

    He sealed his aura and stepped forward. The path ahead of him was devoid of life.

    There were no trees, grass, or even insects. If there was something, it was warm blood that dyed the ground into crimson.

    The entire area was a scene from hell.

    This was especially true when Kiba walked ahead, the blood parted to create a path for him. On either side of him, the blood curled up like waves, bowing down.

    Only after he left did blood sshed back on the ground.

    A few minutester.

    Kiba stepped on a forest road. He started walking on it without using any of his abilities.

    Meanwhile, half a kilometer behind on the same road, a jeep was running at full speed. It has mutants who were interested in capturing Kiba for same reasons as the teams before.

    Among the wild trees, a group of mutants was leaping forward to find Kiba. Pet beasts apanied them for the task.

    The necks of the beasts were wrapped in ve cors. These cors had an electronic mechanism that was linked with the nervous system. If a beast tries to have any intent that was against themands of its master, the ve cor would offer punishment, in the worse case, even death. As such, these cors were a sure shot method to have a pet beast.

    At the same time, high in sky, two helicopters were soaring. They were military helicopters inside which a team of mutants was sitting.

    The sudden darkness and golden streak of light have stunned them temporarily but the greed was not something that could be suppressed. Not to mention, they were not aware of Kiba¡¯s role in what happened some time ago.

    A few minutester, the three teams discovered Kiba at the same time. They had a basic profile of him so they knew he was the target.

    "Another group of termites," Kiba stopped in the middle of road. Raising his head towards the sky, he sighted the helicopters.

    After his battle with Anamarie, his field of vision haspletely changed. Now, he saw everything tainted with crimson. It was like the world was painted with blood as far as he was concerned.

    "Kill."

    "Murder."

    "ughter."

    "Destroy."

    These words enveloped his consciousness. Every cell in his body thirsted for blood. It was a demand made by his very instincts.

    "Destroy," Kiba muttered with a devilish smile on his face.

    The three teams were about to take action, but before they could, their pupils constricted in horror. The helicopters in the sky were suddenly pulled to the ground.

    "What the hell?!" The pilots tried to get controls back without any sess.

    The sides of the two helicopters collided into each other, creating sparks. A heavy screeching sound reverberated as the helicopters continued to drop.

    At the same time, the group in the jeep was terrified. The jeep was sent flying high in the air as if it was kicked by a giant, leaving scratch marks on the road.

    The groups inside the helicopters cried tragically as they saw the jeep shooting towards them.

    Two helicopters and a jeep smashed into each other in midair.

    There was such a strong power wrapping them that people inside didn¡¯t even get an opportunity to jump out. Cockpit and windshield shattered into pieces while the people inside the vehicles mmed out of their seats. All they could do was release a tragic cry as a shocking explosion boomed out from collision.

    BOOM

    Everyone was instantly engulfed in the explosion, dying in no time. Shockwaves swept out that destroyed vegetation nearby.

    The remaining team, which was standing between trees, was shocked out of their wits. They were still trying to make any sense of things when the beasts apanying them roared.

    ROAR

    The ve cors on their necks instantly shattered, freeing them.

    "What?!" The team was dumbfounded.

    The eyes of the beasts were bloodshot as they eyed their former masters, as if eyeing food, they drooled with desire and pounced on their former masters.

    "What happened to them?!"

    "Calm down!" The humans tried to control their beasts but s without any sess. The beasts have a sudden craving for human flesh.

    A fight broke between humans and mutated beasts. The humans were startled but they started pushing the beasts back. If these humans weren¡¯t powerful, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to make the beasts as their pets.

    Sadly, their joy was rather short-lived. Suddenly, out of nowhere, a golden force enveloped the beasts like a coating.

    GRRRR

    The beasts showcased their canine teeth which grew at a rate visible to the naked eye. The same went for their ws. Even their bodies started buffing up.

    Their strength amplified to limits!

    The humans didn¡¯t even get a chance to fight back in this round. The more powerful and agile beasts tore through their bodies...

    Some distance away, Kiba smiled in delight. The smell of blood satisfied his body¡¯s hunger to a small extent.

    It was like his body was starved for far too long, and killing a hundred was nowhere near enough.

    Kiba looked ahead.

    His pupils shed and his vision passed through trees and various obstacles beforeing on a group of mutants.

    "The sensors are detecting he is in that direction," One of the mutants pointed out. He has a digital tablet on his hand which was showing the map of the forest.

    "That¡¯s the direction from where smoke ising," Another mutant muttered. "Others must be trying to capture him."

    "This is bad then," A dejected member said.

    "Actually no," The group leader disagreed with his group¡¯s assessment. His eyes shed with slyness as he looked towards the direction of smoke.

    "Huh?" The others looked at the group leader.

    "The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind," The group leader said, "Maybe we can be the oriole and profit greatly from the conflict."

    "Great! We can win without doing much!" The team was excited.

    They started running towards their target at full speed while ensuring their preparations wereplete.

    Far away, Kiba smiled in contempt

    "Hehe, profit."

    At the same time, the team of mutants suddenly jolted as if a current passed through them. They stopped in their path as a pain raged in their chest.

    BA DUMP

    The team leader¡¯s face fell. His heart was beating violently and so loudly that he could hear the heartbeat.

    The others in the team were feeling the same as well. They put a hand over their chests, trying to determine what was going on, but the next moment, their heart imploded.

    Pieces of heart shout of their chests and the team died instantly. The team didn¡¯t even know how they died as their corpses copsed on the ground.

    Kiba sensed more people nearby; people who desired to hunt him. There was just no end to them.

    "So many ants."

    Kiba raised a hand towards the side. A radiant glow enveloped his palm and the space started distorting.

    "Space Extinguish... Urgh!"

    Suddenly, a piercing pain jolted through his nervous system before impaling his mind. It was far worse than a severe headache, and the resulting pain affected his vision.

    The crimson field disappeared from his eyes and he saw everything with normal colors.

    "Damn! udia!"

    Kiba bit his lips and brought his eyes on his right wrist. Covered by a white sleeve, it was hiding a silver bracelet. The bracelet was buzzing with bolts of current that sipped into his skin as vibrations.

    This stopped him at the crucial moment just when he wanted to summon another powerful attack.

    "The present bloodlust is different than before," Kiba tried to fight his craving for blood.

    Kiba was indeed right. The previous two times, he lost control due to the gray particle (Genesis Matter) in his mind.

    But now, Genesis Matter was sealed and as such, it couldn¡¯t affect him.

    This time, his sudden desire for blood was rather natural and his own. It wasn¡¯t forced.

    As a being powered by Cosmic Spark, he was different from humans. His aura was of an emperor, and naturally, from his body¡¯s perspective, the humanoid ants were polluting his dominion. They didn¡¯t deserve to live.

    It was simr to how humans couldn¡¯t handle the presence of cockroaches or other insects in their houses.

    There wasplete indifference to life. Something perfectly natural as a higher form of life.

    Normally, he could stop this bloodlust on his own by his determination and will. But not this time.

    "It must be the side effects... I have been in the present form for far too long."

    Kiba reasoned as every cell once again erupted with demand for blood.

    It was the first time he was facing such an issue, but honestly speaking, he was not shocked. The city life shielded him from side effects but he knew they existed.

    Kiba usually avoided his hunger for killing from reaching such a level by not being Kiba. Every time he turned Kiba, his thirst for blood would have to jump from zero. This was why such an incident never took ce in the city.

    There was also a minor factor which was amplifying his desire to destroy.

    He has been holding back to not kill people he usually would have, without batting an eye. This naturally amplified his thirst as he was going against his very principle of not sparing an enemy.

    "Damn, I¡¯m not sparing anyone... I¡¯m just letting them live for n to work... for Felicity."

    Kiba didn¡¯t get much time to think. His face turned red and veins bulged out of his neck as his lust for blood strengthened.

    The bracelet and other mechanisms weren¡¯t made to stop his natural thirst.

    This didn¡¯t mean neither udia nor Kiba didn¡¯t prepare for this. udia has rather made enough preparations. She showed him those preparations just before he arrived in the forest.

    Kiba let out a heavy sigh.

    Even he knew such a situation might arrive, but he didn¡¯t get time to take the precautions he has nned. After all, he was always inpany, either with Ruby or Ashlyn or with others. He could not take the preventive measures during his rest time as it might put him into risk.

    "There are people around..."

    As Kiba tried to fight his bloodlust, he sensed more mutants catching up.

    A few of them have rocketunchers and other modern weapons while the rest were mutants with power of elements. He sensed their greed and desire to hunt him, and this made his lips curl up in a mocking smile.

    "There are so many people in this forest... killing a few shouldn¡¯t make a difference," Kiba made an excuse for himself.

    The group jumped right in action without saying any words. They reasoned he has a spatial device so even if his body was destroyed, the spatial device would remain due to its high durability. They have seen the wreckages of vehicles and the corpses, so they didn¡¯t dare hold back.

    Some of them leaped towards him like ferocious beasts with their weapons aimed at him. The restunched elemental attacks.

    "Oh well..."

    As two rockets fired off and streams of elemental power surged at him, Kiba fickled a finger.

    The attacks reversed direction and shot back. The group of mutants was terrified beyond words; caughtpletely off-guard.

    The rockets sted on the elemental mutants while the elemental attacks mmed into those holding weapons.

    BOOM

    A terrifying explosion rippled out along with heart-wrenching screams. The other explosives the group carried also exploded in a chain reaction; increasing the might of explosion.

    The area was engulfed in a chaotic explosion cloud.

    Thend violently rumbled while hundreds of trees were instantly burned to ashes. Beasts nearby frantically ran for their lives. Many mutants stopped in their tracks, not daring to step towards the direction of explosion.

    "Phew~" Kiba felt a little better.

    With another flick, the explosion cloud disappeared and the wildfire vanished.

    Kiba retrieved a spatial ring from his storage dimension.

    It was something he took from one of the unlucky peoples he encountered. The storage space in the ring was rather good, and he put half of the items udia prepared for him inside this ring.

    Kiba gripped the ring before putting it on a finger of his right hand. He wore it on the same finger as the one where he has a white ring.

    The white ring was given to him by udia. Its functions were somewhat simr to the bracelet though with varying effects.

    Kiba didn¡¯t pay any attention to the white ring. He adjusted the spatial ring before lowering his hand.

    "Hopefully I wouldn¡¯t have to rely on it."

    Kiba closed his eyes and took a deep breath of air. Even though he hasn¡¯t gone berserk and kill without reasons, he hated his current state. He wanted to be the one in control and not his bloodlust.

    His bloodlust was only turning stronger, and showing no sign of calming down. He knew this would only turn worse if he sensed more living beings.

    Swoosh~!

    Streams of golden light wrapped him from head to toe; enveloping him in a golden glow.

    Cracking sounds came out of his body and his height decreased. From 6¡¯, he reached 5¡¯8". The golden color from his hair rapidly faded and was reced with ck, his hair shortening as well.

    His face morphed and twisted, and in a few seconds, his facial featurespletely changed just like the rest of his body.

    Sss

    The clothes were made from nanoparticles and they were internally filled withmands. As they sensed his changes, they transformed into a new design. He was now in a T-shirt and jeans; another casual look much to his disappointment.

    He was no longer Kiba but rather Zed!

    "Haah~" Zed breath out in relief.

    He felt fresh and liberated as his body no longer thirsted for blood. This form was nowhere near strong as Kiba, nor extraordinary power coursed through his veins, but nevertheless, it felt just as good.

    For him, Kiba was more about ideology and pursuit of particr dreams rather than power. This was why he could be the man he was.

    He brought his right hand before his chest and looked at the bracelet. The engravings on it were faint short circuits that carried hundreds ofplex formations. One of the formations helped him in waking from his bedeviled state.

    "What would I do without you, udia?"

    Zed thought about her with a smile.

    "A few hours should be enough."

    Zed didn¡¯t want to be in this form for too long. After all, there was no reason to be Zed, unlike in the city.

    He took a step ahead, but just then, he heard the sound of heavy breathing from behind.

    Startled, he turned around. He was stunned after his eyes registered the scene.

    Some hundred meters ahead, a familiar figure was standing, huffing for breath.

    Ashlyn.

    After defeating Mendel, she left The Fair.

    She and Kiba have decided to either meet outside The Fair or in the vige.

    Naturally, Ashlyn first tried to find him outside. She just reached this ce after chasing the fluctuations from earlier battles.

    The moment she arrived, she sighted a ck-haired man who seemed to be in the early twenties, just like her. He couldn¡¯t be any different from the man she was seeking.

    Ashlyn was surprised to see this new person but she didn¡¯t care much. There were just far too many humans in the forest.

    She moved her eyes from him when something caught her attention. Surprised, her cold eyes focused on his right wrist where she saw a silver bracelet.

    Ashlyn wouldn¡¯t forget the engravings on the bracelet. She was far too familiar with it as Mirage Thief tried to steal the bracelet. It was due to this that Kiba and Ashylyn came in conflict with The Dark Stars.

    Ashlyn didn¡¯t know the functions or the use of the bracelet. But she knew it was far too precious otherwise powerful figures would not have tried to steal it.

    It only took her a short moment to confirm the engravings on the bracelet. This bracelet was the same as the one d on Kiba¡¯s wrist!

    "This!"

    Ashlyn took a short breath to calm herself.

    She first looked at what remained of unidentifiable corpses, the wreckage of helicopters and then recalled how she felt Kiba¡¯s aura from this area.

    Finally, she locked her eyes on Zed. The very fact that he has a bracelet owned by Kiba and that too in this ce, this left no doubts on what it implied.

    BANG

    Ashlyn¡¯s aura exploded out like a fierce storm. Blue currents enveloped her suit, and the discs flew out of her wrists and came into her hands.

    CHRRR

    The discs started rotating and blue ripples surged out, shing with murderous radiance.

    Her poker face showed an expression she has rarely shown - anger. Even her cold eyes glinted with killing intent.

 Chapter 340 Murderous Intent!

    <h4>Chapter 340 Murderous Intent!</h4>

    Among the wreckages of helicopters and remnants of corpses, Zed and Ashlyn stood across each other.

    Her emerald eyes shed with murderous intent while anger engulfed her wless face.

    Blue current erupted on her suit and strands of ck hair fluttered under the violent currents.

    BANG

    The ground below her feet began to crack and disintegrate.

    "Murderous intent?!" Zed was startled.

    As Kiba, he has been in herpany for almost two weeks but he has never seen her like this. Much less anger, she wouldn¡¯t showcase any emotions at all. She has never paid any attention to the people she met unless they did something offensive.

    Now, as Zed, he was meeting her for the first time. Instead of indifference, she was zing with fury and targetting him with a sharp murderous intent.

    "This can¡¯t be true, right?" Zed wondered in his heart.

    He was already exhausted and he didn¡¯t want any moreplications now.

    Both Zed and Kiba shared amon body and source. The injuries of one form would automatically be transferred to the other form after transformation.

    The same applied to stress and fatigue. When Kiba suppressed his bloodlust, it resulted in intense stress on his physical body.

    Zed¡¯s body was now tolling the same. Naturally, he was in the worst state he could be.

    "What have you done to him?" Ashlyn¡¯s cold voice ringed in his ears like a p of thunder.

    "Huh?" Zed waspletely at a loss.

    He was having a hard time understanding her, much less answer her strange question.

    Getting no meaningful response, Ashlyn didn¡¯t waste any more time. She tossed the discs out and they spun at high speed.

    TRINGGGG

    The discs whistled through the air, creating a sharp sound, leaving behind two strips of blue light. Piercing ripples surged out as they flew towards Zed at sonic speed.

    "What?!" Zed was shocked.

    He needed no introduction to the power of discs. They were strong enough to slice through Spirit Manifestation of Mendel, much less a human.

    There was no doubt on what would happen if the discs mmed onto him.

    Without wasting any time, he conjured arge amount of mes around his body. The mes amplified his reflexes and propelled him sidewards.

    The discs brushed passed his body, missing by a hairsbreadth.

    The ripples from the discs were as sharp as a de. They instantly impaled the trees behind, slicing them into two.

    BANG

    The sliced portions of the trees copsed on the ground with a loud sound.

    Zed felt a tingling sensation from the back of his head. He didn¡¯t need to think much about what this sensation implied.

    Instantly, from his hands, he released streams of fire at the ground below. Using these streams of fire as a support, he catapulted himself high into the air.

    Just as he did, from behind, the discs made a curve and shot at him. Thanks to his quick action, he once again survived and the discs cut through the fire streams, extinguishing them.

    His connection with the ground was severed but by now, he was able to summersault andnd on ground.

    The discs returned in Ashlyn¡¯s hands but her cold eyes were still focused onto him. The anger on her beautiful face showed no sign of easing down.

    Zed secretlyined of hardship. She has shared a silent but warm rtionship with him as Kiba, and yet, now, she came close to killing him in cold blood.

    "Miss, we have no enmity with each other, " Zed tried to reason politely. "There is no need for us to fight."

    Ashlyn responded to his reasons by locking the discs on to him.

    Ever since she saw the bracelet d on his wrist, her mind has been in a mess. A fury she has never known raged in her heart, pumping her blood violently.

    She recalled the original owner of the bracelet.

    Their first meeting where they wereplete strangers in Blue Cliff Group. How they then robbed Stardust Mushroom by tricking both Blue Cliff Group and the Blood Demon Flower.

    A faint smile bloomed on her lips as she remembered the lessons of wisdom he taught her. Her eyes turned soft as she recalled the sadistic pleasure he took from all his fights.

    Then she remembered the bittersweet memory of events inside Garrick Angel Inn. Finally, she recollected her conversation with Denisa.

    Threads of blood swept in her eyes and her killing intent surged like never before. Even the air turned cold by her raging intent.

    Some two hundred meters away, Zed felt a chill crawling up his spine despiterge amount of fire around him.

    His eyes turned wide as he saw a disc appearing before him, as quick as lightning. He crossed his arms and the mes around him amassed into a wall.

    The disc cut right through the wall but by now, he has jumped away from its range. He aimed a hand at the disc as it made a curve, and shot out a column of fire.

    The column of fire mmed on the disc and violent heatwaves swept out. Grass and trees in the vicinity burned to ashes while even the ground showed signs of melting. From the massive swirling heat, the air became distorted like water ripples.

    RIPPPPPP

    The disc shed forward, bisecting the column of fire. The severed portions of fire fell on either side; joining the wildfire.

    Surrounded by mes, he backflipped and the disc moved right below him.

    "I don¡¯t want to fight her but if this goes on..." Zed thought as he got back on his feet.

    He body was already under too much stress due to his activities as Kiba and he was in no state to fight someone of her caliber.

    "No choice but use domain..."

    He has just decided to summon domain when he saw a blurred motion from the corner of his eyes.

    mes swiftly fluctuated and broke apart along with an ear-piercing sound.

    He ducked backward and another disc swept past him. s, the ripples pierced his left shoulder and blood sttered out.

    His face turned a little pale as an intense pain devoured his senses into a tormenting sensation. He didn¡¯t even get time to suppress pain as the same disc retraced its movement to attack him again.

    Zed retaliated and avoided the disc, but by then, he heard a whizzing sound of rushing wind from behind.

    He quickly turned around and noticed another spinning discing at him, cutting through everything in its path.

    From another side, Ashlyn was rushing at him like a tornado. Her emerald eyes filled with madness.

    "Miss, I don¡¯t even know your name, much less you!" Zed bitterly said while propelling himself high into the air.

    Her movements were so quick that he wasn¡¯t even getting time to concentrate onunching powerful attacks. All he could do was try to defend himself in his exhausted state.

    "....." Ashlyn obviously didn¡¯t reply; she seldom spoke.

    If there was a respone then it was from her actions.

    Two discs rotated in a rapid sh, like meteorites, hurtling towards him. The very air was distorted under the fluctuating ripples from the discs. Turbulent winds crashed out along with blue sparks.

    "And I don¡¯t think you know me, Zed, as well," Zedpleted his words.

    His breathing was heavy as he noticed discs close to him; ripping through his defenses within a twinkling of an eye. They were even faster than he imagined and so far, he got no time to use basic attacks, much less summon a domain.

    If he was shocked, then Ashlyn was shell-shocked,pletely dumbfounded. It was like someone had exploded a bomb before her eyes, and her mind buzzed.

    As soon as she heard hisst statement, her pupils dted to the size of a needle, and with urgency, she made a grasping motion towards the discs just as they were about to slice him.

    A drop of blood drew out of his neck and a stream of blood sshed from his stomach, dyeing his clothes into crimson.

    This was created by the murderous ripples from her discs, and if he hadn¡¯t concentrated great amounts of fire around his vitals, he would have suffered fatal injuries.

    "?"

    Zed was stunned as he witnessed the discs flowing back aftering this close to him. He felt a severe pain from his injuries, but he suppressed the pain, and looked in front.

    Ashlyn was looking back at him with a scrutinizing vision.

    "You are Zed?"

    "?!"

 Chapter 341 Accompany Me

    <h4>Chapter 341 Apany Me</h4>

    The former lush greenery was now burning under wildfire. Small lifeforms in the vicinity ran for their lives.

    Trees emitted sizzling sound as mes engulfed them, turning them into ashes. Smoke and heatwaves scorched out high in the sky.

    On the ground, in the middle of wildfire, Ashlyn and Zed once again stood across each other. Even though she has retraced the discs, they continued to rotate, emitting blue radiance.

    Ashlyn¡¯s gaze swept by his bleeding shoulder and stomach before moving on his face.

    "You are Zed?" Ashlyn asked, her cold voice filled with doubts.

    "Yes," Zed answered.

    He was startled by her question which was anything but normal given the circumstances. But then again, by her reaction, he was sure she stopped her attack due to him mentioning his name. This puzzled him greatly.

    Ashlyn observed him for a moment before asking another question.

    "You are his brother?"

    Zed was taken aback by this strange question.

    ¡¯His brother?¡¯

    He has no brother, or at least none he was aware of. He was thinking of answering as such when he recalled something from a week or so ago.

    The memory of that event resurfaced inside him like a bolt of lightning.

    Back then, Kiba and Ashlyn have gone to the ice dominion of Iceblood Flower. Due to some reasons, in the middle of night, he has a nightmare.

    A nightmare which was so realistic that he could the taste of blood in real life. This triggered his instincts and he unconsciously started using his powers while still sleeping.

    The triggered use of his abilities destroyed the portable house he owned, and forced Ashlyn to intervene.

    He didn¡¯t know the reason but while Ashlyn was trying to awaken him, he muttered Zed¡¯s name. He said things like:

    ¡¯Zed...are you fine?¡¯

    ¡¯Zed...I¡¯m so sorry...I will protect you till my final breath.¡¯

    Later on, after Kiba awoke from his nightmare, Ashlyn was a bit curious. She secretly wondered why a sadist like him care so much about this guy named Zed. As such, she enquired with Kiba.

    Kiba answered by saying Zed was his younger brother. Back then, he was lying but now... the lie has brought him to some unexpected situation.

    "Yes," Zed nodded his head in acknowledgment.

    Ashlyn continued to lock her eyes on him, and said, "State your elder brother¡¯s name."

    "Kiba," Zed replied.

    Ashlyn brought her vision on his right wrist. In a chilling voice, she asked, "Why do you have his bracelet?"

    Zed wanted to cry but he has no tears to shed.

    After calming for a bit and thinking of her actions, it wasn¡¯t hard to realize why she attacked him. He was shocked by her murderous intent, and the injuries she imnted on him, but still, a part of him felt good. After all, she did what she did as she was worried his alter ego was harmed.

    He raised his bracelet hand in front and answered, "It isn¡¯t his... We both have simr bracelets."

    Ashlyn didn¡¯t reply in response but continued to stare at him.

    Zed showcased a ck ring he was wearing in the same finger as storage ring. This ck ring would turn to white when he was Kiba but otherwise, its design would remain same.

    "You would have seen a simr ring on his finger as well," Zed pointed out to her.

    Ashlyn did recall a white ring with this design. Yet she didn¡¯t speak anything and waited for him to continue.

    "I felt elder brother¡¯s aura so I came here, just minutes before you arrived," Zed exined since that was something she wanted. "But there were only corpses and wreckages, nothing else. Then you arrived..."

    Lying and acting were main skills of Kiba, but even Zed has minor aplishments. At least, enough skill to lie about such a matter.

    "..............."

    "You know brother as well?" Zed asked with a straight face.

    As was his character, he was polite from the time he met her, even during their short fight.

    Ashlyn didn¡¯t answer. Instead, she asked, "State a few items he owns."

    The corners of his mouth twitched. She was asking far too many questions to ascertain his identity.

    "He should have a portable house," Zed described the features of the portable house.

    He knew she knew about the house being destroyed so mentioning the house was the best way to prove his identity.

    Ashlyn nodded in acknowledgment of his identity. The discs flew out and d on her wrists.

    Earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have attacked Zed if not for the bracelet and him possibly harming Kiba.

    After fighting him, she concluded he was nowhere strong enough to fight someone of Kiba¡¯s caliber. She has witnessed Kiba facing strong enemies so she now realized he must be safe.

    Ashlyn opened her left hand. A sh of radiance conjured to transform into a recovery pill. It was a Grade III pill with strong regenerative abilities.

    She tossed this pill to him.

    Zed has just caught the pill when she did something which left him astonished.

    He looked in disbelief as she bowed down and said, "I apologize for my actions."

    "Please don¡¯t," Zed quickly stopped her. "There is no need for you to do such a thing."

    He has never seen her saying sorry to anyone much less bowing down with a sincere expression.

    As far as he could recall, all he saw was a breath-taking, cold poker face. Only twice did he saw her smiling.

    Even her tone never carried warmth, or at least none he noticed.

    Now, due to a misunderstanding, not only was she apologizing sincerely but showing a new expression.

    Guilt.

    Zed didn¡¯t know how to react. A part of him felt bad for tricking her in such a manner.

    "Your actions had no malice so please don¡¯t apologize," Zed said with a polite smile. "And thank you for the pill."

    His smile and tone were as sincere as her apology.

    Ashlyn could feel from his demeanor that he meant what he said. She nodded and her face turned to her usual self.

    Zed stuffed the pill in his mouth and the pill melted into streams of healing energy that coursed throughout his body. The bleeding instantly stopped and even his wounds filled up in no time, leaving no trace.

    The nanofibers in his clothing self-cleansed the bloodstains. His appearance was now same as before he fought her.

    If not for the wildfire around them, it would have seemed they didn¡¯t even fight each other.

    Zed focused on the fire and with a mentalmand, the wildfire extinguished.

    "I shall be taking my leave," Zed waved her goodbye and turned around.

    He decided to quickly transform back into Kiba and meet her again.

    He took a step ahead and just then, the space in front of him flickered and Ashlyn arrived.

    "?" Zed gave a questioning look.

    "Kiba will be meeting me at Guardian Spirit Vige," Ashlyn said, her voice as cold as ever.

    The vige was just a mile away from the entrance of the core region. It was a ce visited by most people visiting core region.

    "Oh! Brother would be at that vige!" Zed pretended to be surprised. "Thanks! I know where to meet him."

    Ashlyn continued to stand in front of him, not allowing him to leave.

    "I¡¯m leaving for the vige and you can join me," Ashlyn stated her intentions.

    The vige would take a day or two to reach on foot. Normally, she wouldn¡¯t invite even her acquaintance to apany her, much less a stranger she met minutes ago.

    But Zed was different.

    He was Kiba¡¯s brother!

    The same brother whom Kiba swore to protect till his final breath.

    The brother whom he cared so much that he even has a horrifying nightmare.

    Ashlyn has fought Zed and found him rather weak. She didn¡¯t know why the brothers were separated, but she was sure Kiba wouldn¡¯t want Zed to be unprotected in this dangerousnd.

    If something happened to Zed, then would Kiba be able to cope up with the loss and guilt?

    Given the circumstances, she felt she should apany Zed and protect him till they reached the vige. From then on, he would be Kiba¡¯s responsibility.

    Zed smiled wryly as her words registered in his mind.

    He didn¡¯t know the full reasons why she wanted him to apany but he has a faint idea. It was either for Kiba, or out of guilt, or abination of both.

    Either way, her offer was not something he wanted to take. It would result inplications he didn¡¯t want, so he decided to politely refuse her.

    With a smile, he said, "I don¡¯t want to trouble you."

    Ashlyn didn¡¯t say anything, but just the fact she didn¡¯t speak stated her intentions.

    "..." Zed realized she meant to say there was no trouble at all.

    He wondered if he should make an excuse of being a member of a team but then thought not to take chances. He has a feeling she would stay just to confirm if his so-called team was any good given how he faced her alone without any help.

    A minuteter, Zed bitterly nodded.

    Ashlyn responded with a barely noticeable smile. She began her mission of protecting Kiba¡¯s family...

    ***

    Meanwhile, in the ce where Kiba used Purgatory - Eclipse.

    It was a pool of pure blood. The blood was still warm and fresh with no signs of clotting.

    The smell and sight of pure blood were not something even killer mutants could handle without any difort. A few curious mutants checked the pool from distance but left just as quickly. They saw no reason to be in this destend where there were no lifeforms.

    Others might have left from a distance, but there were two who stepped into the pool of blood. It was none other than Madison and Lillian!

    "There is daddy¡¯s aura!"

    Lillian twirled in the middle of pool like a ballerina. Her movements were fluid and the blood didn¡¯t prove any hindrance, not even touching her. If anything, the blood in backgroundplimented her, adding charm to her movements.

    "Yes! I can feel it as well!"

    Madison jumped into the pool. She was a queen of blood and the pool treated her with the respect shemanded.

    "This blood is truly pure!"

    Madison raised a finger and the blood rose high up into waves. She curled her finger, and with a whooshing sound, the blood wavespressed into a small ring.

    Lillian sat behind her twin. She wrapped her arms around Madison and rested her head on her back.

    "I can no longer sense daddy¡¯s presence," Lillian said in a sad voice.

    The corners of her mouth turned down.

    "Don¡¯t¡¯ worry," Madison patted her twin¡¯s arms, and then continued, "Nothing would happen to our daddy!"

    "Right!"

 Chapter 342 Meeting Again

    <h4>Chapter 342 Meeting Again</h4>

    Every blood drop in the pool rose high up in the air and fused with the blood ring.

    On the ground, Lillian continued to hug her twin from behind.

    "Daddy would be safe!" Madison assured her twin.

    "Right! Nothing could happen to him!" Lillian giggled happily.

    The blood ring floated in front of Madison before fading in a crimson glow.

    "But when would we meet him?" Lillian asked.

    She didn¡¯t want to be separated with her daddy for too long. Thisnd was dangerous, so how can two fragile girls survive without the care of their daddy?

    "Soon... I have a feeling very soon."

    ***

    The dangers in the forest were not restricted to the greed of humans or hunger of ferocious beasts. Rather, these two dangers were something expected and everyone would be cautious about.

    There were other dangers which most would be oblivious of.

    The strange colorful flowers, stainless nts, enticing fruits, seemingly ordinary vines and so on.

    These were the greatest dangers which no one could expect in advance. The era of evolution has blessed both flora and fauna, and to survive in a rapidly advancing world, the nt lifeforms were continuously adapting.

    A mutant might try to pluck a flower, not knowing that the flower has the ability to suck him alive. Beautiful honeysuckle might be hiding rare toxic insects. The vines lying between trees might entangle a careless individual and devour the flesh and blood.

    Biological diversity was such that it was impossible to be prepared. Even flora experts would have difficulty much less ordinary mutants.

    There was just no telling when death might arrive in Deste Blood Forest...

    Among old trees, an enormous ox growled. It rushed at Zed with its sharp horns aimed at his torso, but before it could evene close, a blue disc cleaved through its head, instantly beheading it.

    At the same time, hair-thin vines dripped down from a tree, moving towards Zed without making any sound.

    The disc shot out of ox¡¯s head and whistled through the air, its sharp edges covered by ayer of blood. Even before vines could make contact, the disc tore through them.

    The disc then shed with blue glow and theyer of blood vanished. It flew back into Ashlyn¡¯s hand.

    "Thanks."

    Zed expressed his gratitude but Ashlyn didn¡¯t reply. She continued to walk alongside him,pletely silent.

    Zed could only bitterly smile. She was overprotective butpletely cold and distant.

    To be honest, he didn¡¯t really need her protection to such an extent. His body has recovered and he could handle opponents of such a level. But Ashlyn would give him no opportunities.

    The sky turned dimmer as evening approached. As night closed in, the visibility would be affected, and this, in turn, would make it harder to identify threats.

    Ashlyn and Zed decided to find a nice ce for rest. They followed a river stream, continuing their search.

    Twenty minutester, they stopped as some distance away from them, they saw a female tiger drinking water from the stream.

    It was a humongous Red Tiger with ck stripes and crystalline red fangs.

    Red Tiger detected their presence and turned its head. Its lower jaw was open, exposing its sharp, huge canine teeth.

    The tiger eyed them and their smell entered its nose. Its body jolted as if it was struck by lightning and the tiger focused its vision on Zed.

    Then, without any warning, it leaped forward, piercing through the air. Its movements were so fast that only a red blurred shadow was visible.

    Ashlyn was a bit taken aback by the speed. She quickly reacted, and discs shot out of her wrists but by then, the tiger has pounced on Zed, pinning his body to the ground.

    Its mouth closed to his face and its eyes glittered.

    Ashlyn was stunned by what she saw next.

    The tiger pushed its tongue out and licked Zed¡¯s face. There was no killing intent, none at all. If anything, the tiger¡¯s actions were like that of a happy pet.

    The two discs were moving forward to slice the tiger but they stopped in their path.

    Zed was also surprised. He knew the tiger which was why her actions startled him greatly. The tiger was happily licking his face like a pet that hasn¡¯t met its master from ages.

    "Could it be...?"

    Zed has a guess on tiger¡¯s action but he found it rather hard to believe. After all, not only his aura, but even his smell was different from that of Kiba¡¯s.

    Zed didn¡¯t think much. He ran a hand over the tiger¡¯s head as it continued licking.

    "It¡¯s nice to meet you as well," Zed said with a genuine, sincere smile.

    As soon as the tiger saw the familiar smile, its eyes turned misty.

    Zed rubbed tiger¡¯s head as tears dripped on his face. They were rich with emotions and it took him a while to console her.

    A minuteter, the tiger has finally calmed enough to allow Zed to get back on his feet.

    "You are acquainted?" Ashlyn asked as he brushed off the dust from his clothes.

    "Well, not exactly. It is first time I¡¯m meeting her," Zed answered.

    It was Kiba who was acquainted with the tiger and not Zed.

    Ashlyn¡¯s eyebrows raised up a little.

    "Hmm?"

    The tiger tucked Zed¡¯s t-shirt with its mouth while pointing a paw towards a particr direction.

    "Sure," Zed nodded.

    Ashlyn understood tiger¡¯s intent as well and she gave a slight nod for her agreement.

    The tiger¡¯s eyes brightened and it started moving.

    Zed and Ashlyn followed the tiger, and soon, they arrived at the entrance of a cave. The cave was rather hidden thanks to the boulders and foliage in the area; making it difficult to find.

    Zed even noticed a few hidden traps during the journey. If not for tiger guiding them, it would be difficult to avoid those traps.

    Both Zed and Ashlyn were impressed by the tiger¡¯s wisdom to have such preventive measures.

    A minuteter, they stepped inside.

    The cave was rather spacious with moonstones embedded on the walls. The floor was smooth almost furnished with no rough edges.

    As soon as the tiger entered, two cubs jumped on her, rolling over her back. The cubs tickled their paws on their mother¡¯s back and she responded with teasing of her own.

    "I guess this is the reason I did what I did."

    Zed thought as he observed the delightful bond shared by the tiger and her children. He recalled Fiona¡¯s remark when Kiba protected the tiger and her cubs:

    You have a soft spot for mothers.

    "Soft spot... Do I?"

    Zed thought about the people who helped Kiba in creating his first Holy Technique - Happy Moments. He mused if they would agree with Fiona¡¯s remark or not. He has a feeling they would burst into curses at Fiona...

    Some distance away from him, the cubsnded on the floor and noticed the human presence. Before they could be rmed, their mother said something which calmed them instantly.

    The eyes of the children sparkled, and the next moment, they leaped on Zed. He could only smile in response and leave his thoughts.

 Chapter 343 Treasury

    <h4>Chapter 343 Treasury</h4>

    The cubs leaped on Zed and began ying with him. Their eyes contained abination of awe, respect, and happiness.

    The Red Tiger growled in joy as she saw Zed obliging her children. He disyed no signs of being annoyed or frustrated by their behavior.

    Rather, he seemed genuinely pleased.

    This melted her heart with happiness.

    His facial characteristics, aura, and even body smell might have changed from the man she remembered, but she was fully sure he was still that man.

    The feeling she felt back then still existed.

    The unique aroma of power was still the same, but just with a major difference. This aroma of power was suppressed within. It was like something inside him was sealing it, like a container.

    He was truly the man who saved her family.

    Their savior.

    When he first protected them, she didn¡¯t dare express her gratitude. She was afraid that he saved them just to relieve his boredom.

    After all, why else would a being of such power even care about their existence? Much less, go to the extent of killing members of own race for an animal species?

    This fear made her hesitant in approaching him.

    But then, the next time, she observed him from a distance.

    He was with this woman but he turned around to wave her goodbye, with a smile. A smile that radiated kindness and sincerity. There were no traces of mocking she was so afraid of.

    That smile made her realize that he didn¡¯t consider them ants. It gave her the confidence to treat him in the manner she did just an hour ago.

    In a corner, Ashlyn patiently stood without making anyments. She noticed the activities between Zed and the cubs, and was lost in thoughts.

    A few minutester, the cubs were exhausted and Zed handed them to their mother. She made them asleep in a make-shift room and covered its entrance.

    Then she asked the humans guests to further proceed in the cave.

    The light from moonstones lit the cave and enhanced its visibility. It also provided a stable warm environment needed by the cubs.

    Not only moonstones, but Zed even saw a few crystals that had camouge properties. He wondered what used they served.

    A minuteter, they reached their destination.

    Both Zed and Ashlyn were taken aback by what they saw. Zed now understood what purpose those camouge crystals served.

    Towards the end of the cave, there was a continuous release of twinkling lights. This wasn¡¯t from the moonstones but rather from countless items lying on the floor.

    If one looked at those items, then one would wonder if the cave was some sort of treasury.

    Gold, diamond, gem and other precious stones upied only a portion of this treasury. The truly treasured items were hundreds of medicinal herbs and materials sealed in transparent wooden boxes.

    The boxes were created from the fibers of a hundred year mutated ss tree that was capable of masking aura.

    It was most likely the boxes were retrieved from humans in the forest.

    "This!"

    Zed was astonished. Each herb and medicinal material was at least Grade II. Even Grade IV materials existed!

    He checked further inside and found even more priceless items. There were invaluable jades and energized beads emitting a presence that didn¡¯t belong to Earth!

    "They must be either from the core region... or from space debris that has fallen in a few ces within the forest."

    He most likely felt it was from the debris but he was not sure. The alien serpent Kiba and Ashlyn defeated some time ago was also from one of the debris.

    Even Ashlyn was impressed. She found many high-grade items that even Beta-rank mutants would be interested in.

    While surprised, she showed no interest in picking them. She knew the tiger was showcasing these items to Zed and not her. She was just apanion so she only checked them from a distance and did nothing else.

    "You are offering them to me?" Zed asked while using signnguage.

    The tiger happily nodded. She knew she couldn¡¯t return the favor she owned, but she wanted to pay her respects.

    Zed could understand her intentions. He was choosing his words when Ashlyn picked a box despite her initial reluctance to do so.

    The box contained a Grade III - Seven-petal Golden Rose!

    One of the items Kiba wanted!

    In the auction, this flower was also auctioned, but due to Sophia¡¯s intervention, he could not purchase it.

    Ashlyn handed the box to Zed and said, "Your brother is in need of it."

    The corners of his mouth twitched at the mention of brother. He only has one sibling, and that was a sister despite them not sharing ties of blood.

    "Yes, I know," Zed replied.

    The tiger felt pleased that it could help her savior. It could not understand humannguage, but just the fact that Ashlyn handed the box to Zed spoke volumes.

    Zed traced a finger on the transparent box and looked at the Seven-petal Golden Rose. A soft, vitalizing glow sparkled the flower. It was sealed but from close contact, he could feel his immune system revitalized.

    Seven-petal Rose¡¯s essence was extremely beneficial in gic engineering experiments.

    Every major species have two subsystems of the immune system: Innate and Adaptive. During gic experiments, the body is under continuous exposure to foreign particles, and it is during this that Adaptive immune system ys a major role.

    The systemic cells would consider every foreign particle as pathogens and eliminate it. This would reduce the efficiency of the experiment, this, in turn, would create troubles for the subject.

    The essence of Seven-petal Rose has the ability to temporarily manipte immunological memory. It is immunological memory that recognizes an antigen that the body has previously encountered and initiate a corresponding immune response.

    This makes it valuable in high-risk gic experiments.

    "Felicity..."

    This rose was needed for the solution he has in mind for Felicity. Of course, it was only a sideponent but it was important.

    Such a beneficial flower was extremely rare in nature. It would be closely guarded by ominous beasts who wanted to consume it for their own benefit.

    Besides its ability to manage immunological memory, the essence has the power to boost both innate and adaptive immune system. For ominous beasts who lived under constant threat of both humans and dangerous nts, Seven-petal Golden Rose was a divine flower.

    Zed could visualize the difficulties Red Tiger must have faced to acquire it.

    Why would she get this flower unless she needed it?

    Acquiring wealth was as important as maintaining wealth. The treasury of Red Tiger was both for her and her children¡¯s future.

    Yet, she was offering everything to him.

    "Haah~" Zed couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    He has lived for a little over twenty years, but he has witnessed pretty much everything.

    Greed, envy, and selfishness.

    When he lived in slums, he believed they were traits restricted to those at the bottom of society. After all, people therecked means and so they have to do whatever it takes to survive.

    Butter on, he fused with Cosmic Spark and entered Delta City. It was there he realized these traits were universal.

    Both in slums and city, he has eyewitnessed the scenes of people paying favors with enmity. Very few would actually repay the favors with good intent.

    "Children¡¯s storybooks say kindness begets kindness... but that¡¯s just fiction," Zed shook his head.

    Society pretty much has the inability to recognize goodness. It repays kindness with vice.

    Zed has seen so much negativity in the world that this gesture of Red Tiger left him bbergasted.

    Sure, he might have protected her family but to him, it was nothing worth mentioning.

    Back then, he did what he did because he desired to. Not because she would remember it for a lifetime and repay him.

    Of course, he was well aware how his actions would be perceived by her. For her, his intervention was no different than that help from a god.

    As such, he knew the status he held in her mind. He even knew the extent she felt gratitude for him, but it was very rare that someone pays gratitude with everything that one possesses.

    It was what his experience taught him...

    His alter ego could not be the serial seducer if he wasn¡¯t a master of psychology. But this time, he was caught off-guard by a beast...

    Red Tiger has smashed his notions of selfishness to pieces.

    "For the first time, it doesn¡¯t feel bad to be proven wrong," Zed mused with a smile.

    He crouched down on the floor. He looked at the wooden box containing Seven-petal Golden Rose before cing it with other boxes.

    Ashlyn and Red Tiger were dumbfounded by his actions. He then grabbed a sizable amount of gold and diamonds.

    "I hope you don¡¯t mind me having them," Zed said as he transferred them to his storage ring.

    For a moment, Red Tiger was at a loss for a reaction. She then quickly offered other items including the rose but he refused.

    "No, they don¡¯t interest me."

    Zed tried his best to cross thenguage barrier. He pointed to his silver bracelet and rings to make a point on how he treasured jewelry items.

    If udia was here, she would be amused by his words. Back then, he has tried to resist wearing bracelet by saying how he hated such items.

    The Red Tiger poked at him to take medicinal herbs or jade stones that contained alien aura. She even carried these items in her jaw and dropped it on hisp.

    With a smile, he ced the items back in their former position. He ran a hand over the tiger¡¯s head and said, "I¡¯m in real need of money... gold and diamonds would help me when I return back."

    It took him a while to assure Red Tiger he truly was in need of gold and diamonds. The Red Tiger was still not sure, but she finally gave up trying to force him to ept items she found precious.

    "I will be taking a few more," Zed said while practically grabbing every piece of jewelry.

    Despite her nature, Ashlyn was astounded. Out of all the items in this treasury, gold and diamonds were the most useless.

    In fact, they carried no valuepared to other items. Even for Red Tiger, gold and diamond were no better than trash.

    After all, they only had materialistic benefits which were of no use to a beast like her. It was just that she acquired them from the hunters who targetted her, and she stored them in this treasury.

    Ashlyn was sure Zed was lying about money. She even understood he lied so that Red Tiger wouldn¡¯t feel he was taking useless items.

    But that understanding further amazed her.

    She recalled Kiba and what he did in the auction. He was interested in Body Molding Ore so not only he stole the ore, but he robbed the entire auction house. Basically, he indirectly robbed hundreds of people who have auctioned their possessions.

    For one item... Kiba carried out a robbery in broad daylight. No one knew how many people were killed and harmed due to his one act.

    Now, shepared his actions with Zed.

    Zed was OFFERED an entire treasury of precious items! There were materials which definitely interested him, and yet, he was refusing them!

    The Red Tiger was basically begging him to take everything, but he was only grabbing useless items so that she doesn¡¯t feel bad!

    On the other hand, Dark Stars and auction house management did everything they could to stop Kiba frommitting robbery, but he didn¡¯t stop. Not only did he steal, he even created a riot-like situation.

    The actions of the two brothers could not have been any different.

    "Are they really brothers?"

    Ashlyn started having doubts.

    Otherwise, how else can a borderline viin with heavy sadistic tendencies have such a kind-hearted brother?

 Chapter 344 A Gracious Hos

    <h4>Chapter 344 A Gracious Hos</h4>

    In the makeshift treasury at the end of cave.

    Zed ced every gold and diamond item in his storage ring. His face was filled with happiness as if what he has taken was truly precious.

    And indeed, for him, it was precious, far more precious than any materialistic treasure he has ever owned.

    Not because of its physical value, but rather, its emotional value.

    Usually, he would not care about such a thing. This was rather evident from the way his alter ego acted in rtionships.

    But today was different.

    He has met someone who was offering everything she has... with no return expectations. In this cynical world, such selflessness was far more precious than some powerful jade or medicinal herb.

    epting the gold and diamond items was his way of respecting and honoring her kind intentions.

    Red Tiger has given up trying to change his mind. She felt as long as he was satisfied, it was more than enough for her. And from the feeling she was sensing from him, she was sure that he was both satisfied and happy.

    What more can she ask for?

    Ashlyn didn¡¯t bring the matter of Seven-Petals Golden Rose either. He has already made a decision and she decided to respect it.

    "I¡¯m done," Zed jumped back on his feet.

    He stood opposite Red Tiger who looked at him for a long moment before nodding.

    She then guided him and Ashlyn to another part of the cave. It was some distance from the ce where the cubs were sleeping.

    After this, she signaled them to have rest while she stepped out of the cave.

    "Take your time," Zed sat down on the floor alongside Ashlyn.

    Neither of them muttered a single word to each other. They just waited for Red Tiger to return.

    Twenty minutester.

    Red Tiger returned with a lot of materials. Wooden logs, wild chicken, fish, and so on.

    "This..." Zed was a bit surprised.

    Red Tiger was truly a gracious host to make such arrangements for dinner.

    "Let me help."

    Zed joined in preparing the food. He took out a set of spices and utensils from the storage ring.

    Ashlyn continued to sit. She wasn¡¯t good at cooking so she allowed Zed to take over.

    A few minutester.

    Both Ashlyn and Red Tiger observed as Zed used his Fire Element Control to roast chicken and grill fish. The heat emitted was just the right amount needed for cooking.

    Soon, a tempting and wonderful fragrance greeted the senses of everyone.

    "You have a nice ability," Ashlyn made a briefment when Zed handed her a te containing chicken legs and fish.

    "..."

    Zed certainly didn¡¯t like this praise. She was basically saying pyrokinesis was good for cooking!

    Red Tiger would eat only raw meat. Both she and the cubs had food long before Zed and Ashlyn arrived.

    As such, Red Tiger allowed her guests to enjoy their dinner in silence.

    Thirty minutester.

    Red Tiger guided them to a spacious area that was empty and with enough space for 4-5 people.

    Ashlyn has a portable crystal house, but she didn¡¯t take it out. She didn¡¯t want to disrespect Red Tiger who has been a gracious host.

    Zed retrieved two mats from his storage space and ce them on two distant corners of this area.

    Soon, Red Tiger took her leave.

    Ashlyn and Zedid down on their respective mats. Ashlyn closed her eyes and began her sleep without any goodnight wish.

    Zed looked at the moonstones on the ceiling.

    "This is not bad."

    Zed thought of how the day came to an end.

    Auction, chase, battles, meeting Ashlyn as Zed, and finally Red Tiger.

    He entered sleep while lost in thoughts...

    The next morning.

    Dazzling orange light broke through the night sky.

    Zed and Ashlyn stood outside the cave. They woke up just as the sun rose and witnessed the beautiful sky.

    The ground was hidden by the mist but they could feel the dewdrops as they stepped further. The fresh winds swept through the evergreen trees before brushing past Zed and Ashlyn.

    Some distance ahead, Red Tiger was training her cubs. She taught them how to pounce and retaliate in mid-air while effectively using their ws.

    The cubs tried to catch Red Tiger and strike her with their ws without any sess.

    Red Tiger stopped the training as she felt the presence of her guests. Even before she could, the cubs rushed at Zed and leaped on him.

    "Good morning to you as well," Zed greeted the enthusiastic cubs.

    The cubs yed with him excitedly for they knew he would leave soon. Something they didn¡¯t want.

    An hourter.

    Zed and Ashlyn stood opposite Red Tiger and her children. He noticed their eyes turning misty and it brought a smile on his face.

    As far as he could remember, whenever he (Kiba) visited someone¡¯ home, the owner would look forward to seeing him leave.

    His teacher Ryan was a ssic example when Kiba made a night visit. Even Olly would cry in joy when Kiba left before his father arrived from work.

    Now, a family of three was on the verge of crying because he was leaving.

    "Humans truly needs to learn from beasts," Zed mused.

    He quickly cleared thoughts that belonged to Kiba and focused back on the present.

    Zed crouched down in front of the cubs. He closed them in for a hug and said, "I know you can¡¯t understand my words, but still allow me to say... I¡¯m truly happy to meet you three. Take care."

    He kissed their heads and rubbed their backs.

    Red Tiger sniffed and pressed her head against his shoulder. He smiled in response.

    Rarely has he been at the receiving end of such warmth and pure emotions. He was not the type of person to desire such things, much less seek them, but nevertheless, when he received them, he truly felt happy.

    He wrapped an arm around Red Tiger¡¯s head and said, "You are the second one to break through my prejudice... And I¡¯m thankful for that."

    A minuteter, he got back on his feet. He thought for a moment before retrieving a bottle containing pills.

    Red Tiger was startled as soon as she smelled the medicinal scent. The aroma was more powerful than the medicinal herbs and materials she owned. Just from sniffing, she felt her blood energy boosted.

    But quickly, Red Tiger shook her head.

    "Well, you wouldn¡¯t be rude enough to deny a request from your guest, right?"

    Zed knew she wanted to refuse.

    "Besides, I have plenty of them."

    udia has given him various types of pills. Quantity of each variety was enough tost for a year even if he used them freely.

    udia firmly believed in ¡¯hope for the best but prepare for the worst.¡¯ Naturally, she prepared for the worst-case scenario.

    Before he left Delta City, udia used theb equipment to their full capacity. As for the raw materials needed for the pills, well, let¡¯s say, they were "borrowed" from some kind souls in Delta City.

    Kind souls who were now on the brink of bankruptcy...

    "The people who contributed for these pills wanted them to be used without any thought," Zed ced the bottle next to the cubs. "So feel free to use them."

    Red Tiger ignored the pill bottle and instead, wrapped her front legs around him for a final hug.

    As Ashlyn witnessed this, she once againpared him with Kiba.

    A few minutester, they left the habitant of Red Tiger and resumed their journey to the vige.

    Red Tiger looked on as Zed¡¯s silhouette started blurring among distant trees. As his silhouette faded, she saw him waving at her for the final time.

    "Goodbye."

    Contrary to their expectations, this was not the final meeting...

 Chapter 345 Criminal Mercenaries

    <h4>Chapter 345 Criminal Mercenaries</h4>

    An hourter.

    The morning sun was basking the forest with a soft radiance. The leaves in the trees were whistling under the fluttering winds.

    It was a very lovely environment, but currently, Zed sighed. Ashlyn stood beside him, her expression the same as ever.

    Some fifty meters ahead, a group of ten mercenaries stood, making sure there were no spots for escape.

    They were middle-aged men, sporting improper expressions, lust shing in their eyes.

    This group of mercenaries was in the vicinity when they noticed Ashlyn and Zed. Normally, they wouldn¡¯t care about two youths, but when they saw Ashlyn and her wless figure, their hormones went out of control.

    The forest made it close to impossible for them to satisfy their natural urges. Now, such a gorgeous woman was in the area, and they found her perfect to vent on.

    It wasn¡¯t every day they get to meet a young woman, much less such a stunning woman! Naturally, their old bones ached for action!

    What they had nned in mind was rather something verymon in Deste Blood Forest and even in the core region.

    In civil society, the apprehension ofw and fear of being outcast reduces such crimes. But in a deste ce like the forest, the criminal-minded people had no such fear. This was especially true when such people find a fragile woman.

    "Sadly for them, she is not fragile."

    Zed recalled how previously bad men have tried to capture her. The result was something that would scare the hell out of every man in existence.

    Of course, for men like them, they wouldn¡¯t care if a woman was fierce. They believed the true fun was breaking a strong woman.

    "Haah~ Men in The Fair were smarter," Zed thought as he saw the lewd looks on the group.

    "We can do it the easy way or the hard way," A bulky man spoke first.

    He was wielding a sharp knife which he pointed at Ashlyn.

    "Result would be same, but if you cooperate, you can save yourself some pain, and even have fun," Another man said.

    His arms were artificial enhancements in the form of metallic pincers. With just a snap, he could crush a tree into splinters.

    The menughed in delight at the scene that was about to unfold. They were ten and there was no way two youngsters would dare challenge them.

    Even if they did, just how hard it would be to overpower them?!

    Ten against two! Old vs young!

    The result was very obvious and didn¡¯t even need much thought.

    The group of mercenaries continued to smile, their eyes locked on Ashlyn, and they licked their lips greedily. They felt there couldn¡¯t be a better start to the day.

    The morning sun has brought them a gift on tes, and it would be rude if they didn¡¯t ept the gift.

    Ashlyn observed the expressions of the men and studied their tones. Based on this, she ssified them into "Rock your world" category of men.

    She was thinking of using the second lesson Kiba taught her (based on wedding dinner story), but then she remembered Zed was with her and not Kiba.

    So far, it was evident to her that Zed hasn¡¯t learned anything from Kiba. This made her hesitant, but by now, the men made their moves.

    They rushed at her with sinister smiles. A few of them even removed their shirts and unbuckled their pants as they proceeded forward.

    They didn¡¯t want to wait anymore! Now was the time to enjoy the delicious feast!

    "Bitch, get ready---!!"

    "Language!" Zed raised a hand and a stream of fire shot out from his palm, zing with blistering heat.

    The man who has just spoken was caught off-guard. Even before he could blink or twist his body to avoid the attack, the stream of fire quickly crashed on his chest. Like a, the fire wrapped his entire chest.

    "AHHHH! Save me!"

    The man¡¯s scream was heartwrenching, filled with agony. His skin was burning with a sharp pain that made his bones rattle.

    He brought his hands to extinguish the fire, but s, they too caught fire.

    In just a few moments, he has turned into a human torch! He could no longer scream or do anything, except wait for death.

    "What?!"

    The other men were startled.

    It wasn¡¯t like they had ignored Zed but the speed of his attack was far too swift, like lightning, giving them no time to react.

    By the appearance of theirrade, they knew he couldn¡¯t be saved even if they acted now.

    "Kid! We would have allowed you to live but you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you!"

    The man with a knife stabbed out at Zed. He was some fifteen meters away, and as the knife approached Zed, it suddenly stretched out with a sharp edge that radiated pulses of red energy.

    This hidden mechanism of sudden elongation would often catch enemies unprepared. They would get no time to dodge!

    "Die!"

    The knife stabbed in Zed¡¯s heart, and the man¡¯s lips curled up in happiness.

    "So easy!"

    But his happiness didn¡¯t evenst for a second and his eyes turned wide in disbelief.

    Even though the knife has pierced throughout Zed¡¯s heart, there was no ssh of blood or scream as the man expected.

    On the contrary, much to his horror, the next moment, ¡¯Zed¡¯ faded in thin air like water ripples.

    "Afterimage?! But how is that possible?!"

    The man didn¡¯t get much time to think. He has an uneasy feeling, and he instinctively tried to defend himself.

    "Farewell."

    A voice came from behind.

    The man shuddered as Zed¡¯s word entered his ears. He leaped forward to create distance while thinking of his next course of action.

    Just then, a fireball swept forward, leaving behind a trail of fire.

    As the man was about tond, the fireball ruthlessly mmed on his back. He emitted a miserable scream and he was sent tumbling to the ground, stirring up dust.

    His back was ripped, showcasing the scorched insides. The heat from the fireball continued to prate further into his tissues, igniting them.

    The man rolled on the ground, trying to extinguish the fire without any sess...

    A few steps away, Zed lowered his hand.

    While it was true that he didn¡¯t even have 1% the strength of Kiba, but that didn¡¯t mean he was weak.

    Long before he became Kiba, he was only Zed.

    It was Zed who survived dangers which not even mutants far more powerful than him could survive.

    So how could he be killed by likes of these mercenaries?

    With time and resources, he has mastered his ability to limits his young age would allow.

    The true worth of an Elementalist was not mastery over his own element, but rather using own element to control the opposite element.

    A minute ago, Zed used water vapors in the air to converge them into a specter of himself. This specter was what got stabbed by the knife.

    Just as Zed lowered his hand, from high above a tree, the man with metallic pincers jumped in action. This man was stunned by the deaths of his tworades and it angered him greatly.

    "How dare he!" The man thought as he rapidly cleaved downwards, his pincers wide open.

    "Hmm?"

    Zed felt a strong gust of wind from above. As the pincers arrived to snap his head, he quickly crouched down.

    All the pincers could snip was air and nothing else. The man with metallic enhancements was startled by such fast reflexes of his opponent.

    He was still in mid-air when Zed reacted extremely fast.

    mes exploded under Zed¡¯s feet, and he borrowed momentum from this to propel himself into the air.

    The man with pincers wasing down while Zed was moving up.

    As their bodies arrived at the same level for a moment, Zed sent a palm crashing on the man¡¯s face.

    "No!"

    The man¡¯s face turned pale and his pupils dted. His face was shrouded by the palm, and for a second there was darkness, but then a cluster of fire broke out, like rays of sun in the night sky.

    The heat was so intense that he unconsciously shut his eyes. Not like it did him any good, for the fire burned his eyelids as if they were made of paper!

    Quickly, the fire engulfed his eyeballs before enveloping his entire face.

    "ARGHHHHHHH!"

    The screams were filled with unspeakable agony. The pain from eyes being melted under volcanic heat was not something that could be described by words.

    Like wax, his blood and flesh fell off, exposing a white skull...

 Chapter 346 Innocent Man!

    <h4>Chapter 346 Innocent Man!</h4>

    The man with metallic pincers enhancement copsed on the ground, engulfed in mes. In just a minute, all that remained of him was a stainless skeleton. Even pincers showed signs of melting under the blistering heat.

    Zed tapped back on the ground. He observed the remnants of the three men he killed and let out a sigh.

    While the mercenaries weren¡¯t particrly strong by his standards, there were many of them. If in a group fight, he tried to hold back to not kill, then there might be unwanted consequences... something he couldn¡¯t afford in his current form.

    Killing was always easier than simply overpowering an opponent.

    TRINGGGG

    Zed turned around as he heard a sharp sound. He wasn¡¯t at all surprised by what he saw.

    The other mercenaries were on the ground with their heads severed from their bodies. Blood was gushing out of them, dyeing the emerald grass into a shade of crimson.

    Only two mercenaries remained, but not for long as two discs sliced through their necks, sending their heads flying into a distance.

    As thest two mercenaries fell, the blood-stained discs shot out and rushed at Ashlyn.

    By the time they d back on her wrists, they were neat and clean, with not a single drop of blood.

    There was no expression on her poker face. She would have preferred to practice Nutcracking Art on the mercenaries, but the circumstances called for her to use a bit of effort.

    Not like she cared anyway.

    Ashlyn adjusted the discs on her wrists when she felt a pair of eyes on her. She raised her head and looked back at Zed.

    When she battled the seven mercenaries, her attention was still on him. Since she found he didn¡¯t need any help, she didn¡¯t intervene.

    While she considered it her mission to protect Kiba¡¯s younger brother, she didn¡¯t want to restrict his growth. Something she realized she has done yesterday.

    Ashlyn was a bit impressed by his conduct. Not because he was able to defeat the three mercenaries, but by the fact that he didn¡¯t hesitate in killing them.

    Earlier she was a bit afraid that since he was so different from Kiba, he might be reluctant to draw blood. After all, killing was easier said than done.

    Now the deaths of the three mercenaries relieved her of earlier apprehension.

    She did notice another difference between Zed and Kiba though. She was sure Kiba would have mocked the mercenaries before killing them in a sadistic manner.

    Zed, on the other hand, did no such thing. In a way, he was a gentleman, unlike Kiba.

    A few minutester, they once again resumed their journey. The corpses behind would either be nourishment for hungry beasts and vultures, or, in the other scenario, they would be fertilizers for the flora.

    Everything was a cycle...

    Meanwhile, a mile away.

    A retinue of twenty people stood at the perimeter of a temporary camp. They were supported by a few drones which were mainly used for aerial survey.

    Inside the camp, a middle-aged woman carried a tray in her hands. She arrived before a chair and respectfully handed a ss of juice to a young miss.

    "No signs of him?"

    The absolutely attractive eighteen-years old teen asked. If the people from the auction house was here, they would identify her as the rich miss from Neville Family - Sophia!

    "No, miss," The middle-aged woman named Aileen Khalid replied.

    Aileen was given the task to apany and protect Sophia by thetter¡¯s parents. She was a Beta-rank mutant but in front of Sophia, she was totally submissive.

    It was not due to strength but status!

    Most people would feel status was useless in front of strength, but they were people who had not seen the power of status!

    Only someone who has experience with Nine Aristocratic Families knew the true worth of status. Aileen has for a long time and was fully aware of the value of status.

    "That¡¯s disappointing," Sophia said, a bit frustrated.

    She stepped out of the camp and proceeded further ahead. The retinue stayed behind but Aileen walked behind her, mainting a distance.

    Dried leaves floated in the air as the morning wind swept through trees.

    Sophia leaped on a branch and felt the wind brushing past her face. Her eyes aimlessly scanned the area when she noticed something.

    There were obstacles in her path but she noticed a stunning woman. She was d in a full-body ck suit.

    Sophia instantly recognized her as that man¡¯spanion!

    Sure enough, she saw a man along with her. Branches, twigs, and leaves hindered her vision so she was not able to check his body above the neck.

    But from what she knew, that woman in the ck suit was always in thepany of that scoundrel!

    "Got you!"

    Sophia charged through the air with astonishing momentum, straight at her enemy.

    Behind, Aileen was surprised by young miss¡¯ actions. She decided to follow from a distance.

    Sophia¡¯s aura billowed out, and she lifted her right hand forward, forming a fist. Her body was apanied by fierce winds.

    The air currents streamed around her fist into a blinding sh of energy.

    Violent fluctuations swept forward, destroying the branches in her path. Even the air seemed to be on the verge of copse.

    This time she wasunching a powerful attack from the start!

    Sophia finally appeared above Ashlyn and the man apanying her. Leaves were hovering in the air like a storm as she shouted.

    "Shameless viin! Get ready!"

    Her lips were curled up in a smile but then her pupils constricted as she registered the facial features of the man.

    "He is not the viin!!"

    Sophia¡¯s fist was closing into the man. She gritted her teeth and twisted her body to change the direction of attack.

    Sadly, this was more difficult than she thought and she faced dangerous recoil from forced change. Still, she didn¡¯t hesitate in her decision.

    BANG

    Her fist smashed into the ground next to her earlier target. Her fist was like a mountain and a booming sound rang out as soon as it made contact with the surface.

    The ground exploded into chunks, sending tiniest specks of soil and stones into the air. Almost a hundred meters of thend area was instantly toppled, forming a small crater.

    At the same time, Sophia received the bacsh. She spat out a mouthful of blood and started falling into the crater.

    Just then, a hand gripped her arm and pulled her.

    Startled, she lifted her head up and noticed it was her earlier target. His one hand was pulling her while from his other hand, he was shooting arge amount of me on the ground in order to propel himself into the air.

    "You alright, miss?" He asked.

    By now, she has regained rity and the effects of bacsh subsidized. She didn¡¯t reply but instead, pulled out her arm from his grasp like a slippery fish, and then somersaulted through the air.

    Her speed was such that all she left behind was a blur. Shended outside the crater, huffing. Even though the side effects have ended, she was a bit exhausted.

    She brought the back of a hand on her mouth to wipe blood.

    "Here,"

    The voice from before arrived. Surprised, she turned around and saw him offering her a water bottle.

    Sophia was stunned by his actions. A few moments ago, she almost smashed him if not for herst moment realization, and yet, he was helping her.

    She didn¡¯t speak anything but took the water bottle. She sniffed the water to check if there was poison or drugs.

    After confirming, she washed her mouth with the water.

    A few momentster, he introduced himself.

    "I¡¯m Zed and she is Ashlyn," Zed pointed to Ashlyn who was standing on the edge of crater.

    Completing their introduction, he asked, "If you don¡¯t mind, can you tell me what just happened?"

    Zed¡¯s hint was obvious as his eyes moved on the crater behind her. He was looking at her with a bewildered expression; wondering why she almost mmed him with such terrifying force?

    Sophia listened to his question but didn¡¯t answer. She was far too embarrassed to respond.

    She couldn¡¯t believe she almost attacked an innocent man.

    If it was some other person, he would have taken her condition as a chance to retaliate or do something sinister, but this man, on the other hand, was kind and polite.

    "Everything is that scoundrel¡¯s fault!"

 Chapter 347 Invitation

    <h4>Chapter 347 Invitation</h4>

    In the middle of wild old trees, there was a hundred-meter wide crater. Birds and beasts in the vicinity ran while ncing at the one responsible for the destruction of their habitat.

    At the edge of the crater, Sophia stood with a downcast expression. She remained silent, her face flushed red from embarrassment.

    A blurred silhouette appeared beside her and turned into Aileen.

    "It is almost time for lunch," Aileen respectfully said. "We should return."

    She has observed everything that took ce from a distance. She knew why the young miss did what she did. This was why she could understand her embarrassment.

    "Ah...!" Sophia was happy by the timely rescue. She secretly eyed and noticed he was looking back at her.

    Sophia quickly moved her eyes elsewhere and said, "I have to leave!"

    She turned around, no longer wanting to stay at this ce for another second. She took a step ahead when a voice came from behind.

    "Wait."

    Sophia flinched like a cat whose tail was stepped on by someone. Normally, she was bossy and people from her circle considered her as a ¡¯fiend¡¯, but now the embarrassment from her actions made her react like this.

    She didn¡¯t want Zed to enquire more about her actions.

    "Father always said I should face problems head-on without any worry!"

    As a noble-blooded descendant of an aristocrat family, she quickly regained herposition. She felt there was nothing for her to feel bad about.

    If he dared cause any problem, she could just teach him a lesson.

    He might not be at fault but she has a lot to vent. And she wouldn¡¯t mind removing her frustration of that scoundrel on him.

    With a cold expression, she turned towards him, and said, "Yes?"

    Zed opened a white stic jar. It contained a green cream which was actually a Grade III recovery medicine. If applied on a wound, the healing particles would enhance the cells self-recovery ability, and make the wound disappear in a moment.

    "Please apply it on your knuckles," Zed offered the jar to her while his eyes were focused on her right hand.

    The recoil fromst moment change in aim has created scratch marks on her knuckles. Along with scratches, there were even traces of blood.

    Till now, Sophia didn¡¯t notice them nor felt any pain as her concentration was elsewhere, but now when she noticed the injuries, she felt a slight pain.

    She looked back at him, once again caught off guard by his actions. She was expecting enquiry or even challenge, and yet, he was actually handing her medicinal cream.

    "Is he the type of person mom said only existed in fairy tales?" Sophia recalled her all-knowing mother.

    Even Aileen was stunned by Zed¡¯s gesture. She swiftly got back to her senses and said, "We appreciate your concern but we have medicines."

    There was no way a scion of Sophia¡¯s status would be incking resources, whether they were weapons or medicines.

    "I apologise if I overstepped my boundaries," Zed politely said. "Please take care."

    He then turned around and walked towards Ashlyn.

    Behind, the young miss and her middle-aged servant were once again surprised.

    Aileen observed Ashlyn and remembered her fighting a Dark Star. She didn¡¯t see the conclusion but seeing her here now, she realized that the contest was either a draw or Ashlyn won. In both cases, it symbolized she wasn¡¯t weak.

    Aileen was in the middle of thinking when Sophia parted her lips and said, "Would you two join us for lunch?"

    Sophia felt she has been losing manners ever since she met that golden-haired scoundrel. Something her mother wouldn¡¯t approve of, especially the way she acted with a nice guy like Zed.

    Aileen was startled by the invitation and so were Zed and Ashlyn.

    "Consider lunch as an apology," Sophia further said. "I¡¯m sure you are heading to Guardian Spirit Vige just like us, and a short rest for lunch wouldn¡¯t prove any obstruction."

    Aileen was amazed by her young miss¡¯ words. She knew just how extraordinary her invitation was.

    Back in their hometown, hundreds of young masters from powerful aristocrat families would beg to spend a moment with her, but she would always refuse. She would never entertain wishes of the opposite gender who desperately wanted to court her.

    Yet, now she was personally inviting a young man for lunch.

    If the scions from aristocratic families learn of this, they would flip tables! Not only this, but most of them would even cough blood from anger.

    They could not even get ready for a brief exchange despite all their efforts, and yet, she was requesting a youth who has done nothing to deserve her attention.

    This was far too unfair and unjust!

    Aileen checked Zed out.

    She was used to seeing handsome men in aristocratic circles but she felt Zed could give those men a run for money. He was truly good-looking and perhaps, one of the most handsome men she has ever seen.

    But she knew this was not the reason why her miss invited him.

    Zed and Ashlyn exchanged nces before epting Sophia¡¯s invitation.

    "Great," Sophia radiated a sweet smile.

    Aileen walked in front to guide them to the camp house. As they proceeded ahead, Sophia said, "I¡¯m sorry for almost attacking you."

    Zed was behind her, and walking alongside Ashlyn.

    He suppressed a smile and said, "It is fine. I¡¯m sure that was a misunderstanding."

    "Yes, a big misunderstanding," Sophia readily agreed. "I thought you were him so I attacked without confirming."

    "Him?" Zed asked, his voice filled with curiosity.

    "The shameless viin!" Sophia quickly answered.

    Ashlyn nodded as if saying ¡¯as expected¡¯. She has witnessed the short conflict between Kiba and Ashlyn before the auction.

    "......." Zed didn¡¯t react.

    "I felt he was with her," Sophia spun around and pointed at Ashlyn. "This was why I jumped without thinking."

    "...."

    "I should have known better," Sophia sighed before saying. "When that viin is around, the entire area would be enveloped with an aura of shamelessness. It was absent now. Not to mention, whenever he is around, there would be evil acts."

    Sophia vented her frustration by continuing further and saying, "A mere nce at him is enough to tell you that countless scoundrels were sacrificed for his birth."

    Sophia felt a little better.

    Zed, on the other hand, felt she was wrongly ndering a gentleman.

    There was no way that Kiba could ever be associated with words like shameless, scoundrel, evil, and definitely not viin!

    Kiba has never done anything to deserve such titles.

    If anything, he should be only associated with altruism and phnthropy...

    A few minutester, they arrived in the camp house. It was not like Sophia didn¡¯t own a portable house but she didn¡¯t use it. So the retinues have to create a grand temporary camp.

    The retinues were surprised by the guests but they didn¡¯t say anything. They were servants and they only followed orders.

    "Please enter," Aileen invited them in the dining room. "I will make arrangements for lunch."

    The camp room has a dining table with a capacity for seven. Sophia sat in the host seat while Zed and Ashlyn sat on the following chairs.

    A servant filled their sses with mineral water and took his leave.

    As Zed brought a ss to his lips, Sophia scanned his facial features. Till now, she only gave a cursory nce but now, she checked him fully.

    As soon as his full features registered in her mind, her misty-blue pupils constricted. In her eyes, his face was superimposed by the image of a mighty woman she has seen a few years ago.

    Sophia recalled the woman whose house she has visited along with her parents. If she didn¡¯t remember it wrong, it was for the birthday of that woman¡¯s daughter.

    A daughter who was so sick that she needed continuous medical care and was confined to a wheelchair.

    Sophia cleared her mind of these thoughts. She felt she must be seeing it wrong but still, she felt Zed carried a slight facial resemnce to that woman.

    The woman who seldom showed herself and yet almost everyone feared her.

    Reba Hestia.

    Sophia has only seen her once but her image was stuck in her mind. She remembered how even her parents were a bit respectful towards her, despite their high status.

    "Maybe I¡¯m thinking wrong," Sophia thought.

    Still, she felt there was only one way to know for sure.

    "Excuse me," Sophia said as Zed ced the ss down.

    "Yes?" Zed brought his eyes on her.

    "Are you also from the State of Avalon?"

 Chapter 348 A Table

    <h4>Chapter 348 A Table</h4>

    On the host chair, Sophia leaned further and asked, "Are you also from the State of Avalon?"

    "No," Zed answered without much thinking.

    Sophia was stunned by his answer.

    "I must be imagining things!" Sophia thought.

    She has only seen that woman once and didn¡¯t really know much about her. Still, she was sure that woman and her family lived in the State of Avalon.

    Just like almost every noble house...

    "Why would you ask?" Zed enquired.

    "No reason," Sophia replied. "Just wanted to know if you are from my home state."

    "Oh," Zed didn¡¯t care much. "Well, I certainly want to check the State of Avalon in future. But there are too many restrictions from those outside, right?"

    "Yes," Sophia nodded.

    The state of Avalon was the power-center of humanity, and its entire perimeter was surrounded by a barrier. Holy City - the capital of World Government- was located in it as well.

    It wouldn¡¯t be wrong to say State of Avalon was the most developed region on Earth. Due to its special status, there were severe restrictions. Foreigners weren¡¯t allowed unless they have a special permit.

    "I¡¯m sure I would get a chance to visit," Zed said.

    "I hope you do," Sophia replied.

    She felt his response pretty much confirmed her earlier guess. She was imagining things about him!

    He hasn¡¯t been to Avalon unless he was lying, but there should be no reason to lie for such a matter.

    "What about you?" Sophia asked Ashlyn. She didn¡¯t want to be rude and suspicious so she asked Ashlyn as well.

    Ashlyn shook her head.

    "I see," Sophia made herfortable back in her chair.

    She remembered the lessons her mother taught, and instantly thought her conduct was wrong. She shouldn¡¯t have asked personal questions to strangers.

    Besides, why should she even care about his slight resemnce? She has not even been acquainted with him for an hour, so why he should matter to her?

    "I have been wrongly influenced," Sophia thought. "This must be the effect of that shameless rascal."

    A few minutester.

    Aileen stepped into the dining room.

    "Lunch is prepared," Aileen informed them.

    "Bring it," Sophia instructed her.

    "Yes, miss," Aileen pped her hands as a signal.

    Two servants entered the room, carrying a set of dishes. The fragrance itself was filled with deliciousness that instantly made their mouths water.

    Roastm sd, chicken liver pate, scotch eggs, paneer stick, winter sd with buttermilk dressing, chocte mousse, casserole, variety of bread, vegetables, and so on. There were even drinks though not alcohol.

    It was more of a feast than a simple lunch, and that too, in the middle of wilderness. Something that would shock everyone for people can barely even have proper food!

    Aileen knew the core region wouldn¡¯t allow such meals. As such, she wanted her young miss to havevish feasts before the opening which was less than a week away.

    This meal was also an appropriate apology on young miss¡¯s behalf.

    "Thank you for the delicious lunch," Zed said after satisfying his appetite.

    Ashlyn also gave a slight nod of approval.

    "I¡¯m d you enjoyed it," Sophia replied with a smile.

    Just then, a servant entered the room and said something in Aileen¡¯s ears. The servant left and Aileen quickly closed her mouth to Sophia¡¯s ears and said, "Miss, Young Master Carmen Vazquez is here. He should---"

    Aileen didn¡¯t even get time toplete when a man in mid-twenties stepped in. He has olive hair, fair skin and a piercing on his nose.

    "Sophia!" Carmen said in a loud, bashful voice.

    His expression was filled with cheerfulness that soon died as soon as he saw the dining table and the empty tes.

    His eyes swept on Zed who was sitting near Sophia. This made his eyebrows knit.

    "Who are you and what are you doing here?" Carmen asked in a heavy voice.

    "I¡¯m Zed," Zed answered, his voice polite. "Miss Sophia invited me for lunch so I¡¯m here."

    "What?! Invited?!"

    Carmen¡¯s face fell.

    He has been trying for almost a year to get Sophia agree for a meal and she always refused. He has used pretty much every method that he could, and yet, no sess.

    Carmen grudgingly felt a little better knowing her response has been the same for the opposite gender, no matter the background.

    But now...

    She has personally invited someone to her camp house and treated him with lunch?

    How could she even do such a thing!?

    "Please feel free to take the tes," Zed said with the same politeness. "We are done."

    "te?" Carmen didn¡¯t dare trust what he just heard.

    Could it be that he thinks I¡¯m a servant?

    Me? A noble-blood?!

    Carmen refused to believe this. He was a noble-blooded and yet, he was being asked to take the tes?!

    Carmen felt his veins pulsing by the insult.

    Sophia noticed Carmen¡¯s expression and she broke out intoughter.

    Aileen quickly intervened and said, "Young Master Carmen is from House of Vazquez."

    "Oh! My apologies!" Zed respectfully asked for forgiveness. "I misunderstood."

    Carmen stared at him. He felt no mockery from him, and yet, he was doubtful that it was really a misunderstanding.

    "You are from which family?" Carmen calmed himself and asked.

    Before Zed could reply, Sophia intervened and said, "Carmen, he is my guest so stop being annoying."

    Carmen was pissed at her, but he controlled his emotions and smiled, "Of course."

    At the same time, two servants stepped in to clean the tables and collect the tes. Carmen flinched as he sighted them, their presence reminding him of what Zed said.

    "Why am I thinking about this?"

    Carmen ignored their presence and sat down on a chair. It was then when he finally noticed Ashlyn. The moment he saw her, he was struck on spot, his eyes wide.

    "So beautiful! Just like Sophia!"

    Carmen has sighted many gorgeous women but very few like the ones he was in presence of now. They both were young and stunning, absolutely beautiful.

    "Young Master Carmen," Aileen noticed him entering trance while staring at Ashlyn.

    She felt it was extremely disrespectful so she decided to bring him back to reality.

    "Yes?" Carmen turned his head towards her.

    "How was your trip to that spatial debris cave?" Aileen enquired. The cave she mentioned was not that far from here.

    "Fantastic!" Carmen answered excitedly. "In fact, this was the reason why I came here."

    He nced at Zed with an expression of disdain before continuing, "I have acquired a rare tablet from an ancient civilization of Celestial Elysian ne."

    Carmen retrieved a red tablet from his storage ring. The tablet was rectangr, made from unknown material which resembled both a stone and a metal.

    As soon as the tablet appeared, the room was enveloped with an ancient aura. There was a sense of enlightenment as if they were in presence of the principles that made the world.

    Carmen brushed a finger on the tablet¡¯s surface upon which strange andplex runes were engraved. From a simple look, these engravings would appear in circr ripple patterns. And yet, with every second, those patterns would seem different but also the same.

    There was a contradiction that was far from the understanding of human mind.

    Sophia scanned the tablet and noticed cracks in between. She looked at the end of tablet and concluded that it was a remnant of arger tablet.

    An iplete piece.

    Yet, it was definitely precious just from aura.

    "I faced countless dangers to acquire this," Carmen seemed boasting but he was speaking truth. "It was only due to a stroke of luck that it became mine. Fate wanted me to have it."

    Aileen nced at him and sighed.

    "Fate is the most mystique principle of the universe," Aileen thought.

    "Have you studied the runes?" Sophia asked, her voice filled with curiosity. The time for opening of core region was approaching, and what she desired was also rted to ancient records of the civilizations that have long ceased to exist.

    "I tried but as you know, they are veryplex, and there are barely a few humans who could fully understand them," Carmen said, a bit dejected.

    There are people who have spent decades to study thenguages and patterns of Celestial Elysian ne with the help of supeputers, and even they could not understand onenguage perfectly, much less everynguage out there.

    Thenguages of that ne were far too mystic for the human world...

    Just looking at the strange runes orplex patterns, it was hard to tell whatnguage it was. This further increased the difficulty of finding an expert proficient in a specifguage of Celestial Elysian ne.

    Sophia nodded in obvious understanding.

    Aileen opened her lips and said, "Young master, there is no reason for you to be dejected. What you have aplished deserves praise."

    "I know," Carmen lifted his head up proudly.

    He ced the tablet on the table and wondered aloud, "It would have helped us so much in core region if we knew what it said."

    Aileen agreed openly. Even Sophia and Ashlyn gave a slight nod.

    "In the midst of great disaster, you shall find what you have sought..."

    Zed¡¯s calm voice broke the silence like a bolt of lightning, stunning everyone.

    "What?!" Everyone looked at him. They were shell-shocked to see his eyes were focused on the runes engraved on the tablet.

    Is he reading the runes?!

    Impossible!

    "In the midst of great disaster, you shall find what you have sought from ages past.

    "In the middle of death, you shall discover what binds the living to...

    "Life begins from death... mes of nirvana shall mold what has long ceased to exist, to bring the era of..."

 Chapter 349 Greatest Motivation

    <h4>Chapter 349 Greatest Motivation</h4>

    The dining room inside the camp house waspletely silent. The red tablet, made of unknown materials, was ced on the table.

    This tablet was far too precious, and in ordinary times, it would be the object of interest for everyone.

    But now, everyone in the room was not focusing on the tablet. Instead, their eyes were locked on Zed.

    They tried to study him; understand him.

    When Carmen found the tablet in spatial debris cave, he was sure he would be greatly rewarded once he returned back to his home.

    Every faction within the World Government and even other organizations have dedicated a lot of resources on finding clues of the ancient civilizations.

    It has been over two centuries since the meteorites crashed on Earth, but most of them still have been outside the reach of humans. But humans were sure, the only way to gain a chance of acquiring the resources and knowledge in those meteorites was by knowing more about Celestial Elysian ne from other sources.

    The tablets and other such pieces served that function. This was why Carmen was so proud of his aplishment.

    Of course, he knew decoding the secrets of the tablet was easier said than done. But he was not worried.

    House of Vazquez was a part of World Government. Naturally, they had ess to lots of high-tech devices that the elders in the family were allowed to use.

    These devices could act as a trantor and help them understand the meanings of the contradictory, ever-changing patterns on the tablet. If the devices failed, there were linguist experts who have dedicated their lives to studying variousnguages and patterns of Celestial Elysian ne.

    Of course, the linguist experts didn¡¯t understand everynguage; they were focused on a particrnguage depending on its existence in the meteorite of interest.

    Carmen reasoned while he might not be able to benefit from the tablet in the core region, the family would still greatly benefit. This, in turn, would improve his standing among the younger generation.

    In the end, everything depended on the content of the tablet. Something that could be only knownter on.

    Yet, barely a minute ago, Zed read what was engraved on the tablet.

    The words he spoke continuously repeated in Carmen¡¯s mind.

    "In the midst of great disaster, you shall find what you have sought from ages past.

    "In the middle of death, you shall discover what binds the living to...

    "Life begins from death...

    "mes of nirvana shall mold what has long ceased to exist, to bring the era of..."

    Not only Carmen, but even others were in simr condition.

    Aileen observed Zed¡¯s face but noticed nothing.

    When he spoke first, she thought he might be lying and speaking gibberish to sound profound, but when he continued, all her suspicions were washed away.

    This was not due to his honest and sincere actions from before, but rather, it was due to the way the tablet acted!

    As soon as he continued, the runes and patterns on the tablet shed with a warm radiance. The radiance was like the love of a mother; pure and untainted.

    It brought them close to enlightenment that they could not describe. It was an ethereal feeling that closed them to some wordly principle.

    This was more than enough for them to know he understood the engravings!

    Carmen gulped a mouthful of saliva. Earlier, he has eyed Zed with disdain when he retrieved the tablet. He wanted to show off in front of Sophia and prove that Zed didn¡¯t deserve her interest.

    But now, he realised he has only made of himself. He was no better than a rookie trying to showcase his meager skills in front of an expert!

    The result would be only humiliation.

    Thankfully, everyone was too shocked tough at Carmen.

    Aileen was lost in thoughts.

    "Zed must be 21 or 22 and yet he understands suchplex engravings?!"

    She could imagine how elders from Neville Family would react if she told them about Zed. They wouldugh and ask if she thinks they are stupid to believe this nonsense.

    Specialists with decades of experience would have difficulty in understanding runes of even onenguage, and yet, a kid who has only existed from two decades perfectly trante them?

    This waspletely impossible. Something no would dare believe.

    "The elders of Neville Family said Celestial Elysian ne was boundless and majestic. That ne has everything... fantasy, technological advancement, magic... everything that could be imagined by humans.

    "But in the end, magic was not really magic and the same goes for fantasy. What people could not fathom or understand, they consider it as paranormal. In truth, everything could be exined by science.

    "The same goes for this tablet and the radiance of enlightenment... it definitely has some scientistic exnation... just something beyond the scope of human intelligence."

    Aileen recalled everything she knew about that alien world. Thenguages wereplex like abyrinth; irregr and twisting. From a human perspective, they were full of absurdities. This was the actual reason why humans could not decode the secret ofnguages despite them being in an era of technology.

    Ashlyn nced at Zed and thought of Kiba. She then recalled the alien serpent (who called itself Immortal Devourer Serpent) and its conflict with Kiba.

    Ashlyn concluded something after which she closed her eyes.

    On the host chair, Sophia swept her eyes from the tablet to Zed.

    "You have an interest in understanding aliennguages?" Sophia asked.

    The circr ripple patterns and runes on the tablet were no better than a spiral. It only made her eyes heavy but Zed could understand them without any efforts.

    She believed this was only possible when Zed has an extraordinary interest in them. Interest could give to determination and a desire to achieve sess.

    "Not really," Zed answered. "To be honest, I have no interest."

    His voice carried the same politeness and warmth as before, with no signs of arrogance. It was like he didn¡¯t consider tranting alien patterns as anything worth mentioning.

    "What?" Aileen and Sophia looked at him with curious expressions.

    Why would he learn aliennguages if he has no interest?

    "Let¡¯s say, I had a very good motivation to learn," Zed offered additional details.

    "Motivation?" Carmen was doubtful of his exnation.

    As far as he was concerned, no sane human could ever have any motivation to torture themselves in understanding headache-inducing aliennguages!

    "Well, the motivation I had could push any living being to achieve the impossible," Zed exined briefly. "Learning anguage is nothing."

    Everyone else was confused by his exnation.

    "Just what type of motivation can push someone to achieve the impossible?" Carmen wondered in his heart.

    The greatest he pushed himself was for the favor of a woman. But he knew Zed didn¡¯t mean lust otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have said any living being.

    Zed didn¡¯t offer any further exnation despite the curious eyes locked on him.

    The greatest motivation any living being could ever have is the innate desire to survive!

    To live for another moment!

    To push back the darkness of death even if it is just for a second!

    Regardless of species, the despair and fear of death can push a living organism to do the impossible.

    It was the greatest motivation that could be only grasped by those who havee close to death!

    Years ago, this motivation came in Zed¡¯s life in the form of Castor Damon and BSE79 meteorite...

    Aileen concluded Zed didn¡¯t want to disclose what type of motivation he meant. She suppressed her curiosity and asked, "Is there anything more on the tablet?"

 Chapter 350 Same Destination

    <h4>Chapter 350 Same Destination</h4>

    "Is there anything more on the tablet?" Aileen asked.

    Carmen broke out of the trance and locked his senses on Zed. He owned the tablet and as such, his thirst for information was far greater than others.

    It was a matter of his future!

    The lines earlier tranted by Zed were far too profound and vague for his understanding. Yet, he was sure they were precious beyond limit based on the radiance that surged out of the tablet surface.

    Now, if there was more content, then his awards would be doubled. He could imagine the type of reception he would receive from the elders.

    Carmen was confident that if this happened, then he couldpete with the ten Chosen from the younger generation of his family.

    Zed nced at the tablet before saying, "There is more but to know that, you would have to unlock the seal over the tablet."

    "Seal?" Carmen was startled.

    He has checked the tablet multiple times but found no seal. The only thing he knew for sure was that the tablet was made from unknown materials with a technology that was vastly different from Earth¡¯s.

    "How do we unseal it?" Aileen enquired about the important question.

    "The tablet is iplete so the information regarding that is missing," Zed pointed at the cracks and the borderline edges.

    "Ah!"

    Carmen and Aileen were instantly dejected. They knew the tablet was just a part but were still praying for more information.

    "The elders would know!" Carmen ced his hopes on the family.

    Sophia grabbed the tablet in her hands and observed the ever-changing, circr ripple-like runes and patterns. She wondered how can a human even understand thisnguage without getting a headache.

    With a frown, she asked, "Whatnguage is this?"

    "Aazigmathi - One of thenguages created during Aeon of Havoc," Zed replied, his voice filled with barely noticeable bitterness.

    "It is derived from Estrari - Thenguage widely popr in the Destiny Aeon."

    "No wonder why it is painful to look!" Sophia nodded in understanding.

    She knew a bit about the aeons in Celestial Elysian ne so she understood his exnation.

    "He knows this much so he is definitely well-connected!" Aileen thought as she analysed Zed¡¯s words. "He must be either connected to aristocrat family or some organization dedicated to studying the meteorites!"

    What she didn¡¯t know was that she couldn¡¯t have been any more wrong about the source of his knowledge. The reason he knew so much was Castor Damon!

    Castor Damon was the greatest scientist the World Government has ever seen. The depth of his knowledge was bottomless. He has spent decades studying alien materials before he started the expedition of BSE79.

    Sadly for him, the benefactor of his schemes and the heir of his knowledge was someone he never expected.

    ~tap~

    Ashlyn pushed her chair back and rose to her feet. Zed understood her intentions so he too stood up.

    "We shall be taking our leave," Zed said, his voice polite. "Once again thanks for the lunch."

    "Why leave? Our destination is the same," Aileen quickly said before they could leave.

    She wanted to know more about Zed and n ordingly for the core region. If he was trustable, she could even ask him and Ashlyn to form a team with her master.

    Sophia was surprised by her middle-aged servant¡¯s response. Still, she decided to respect her servant¡¯s wish, and said, "She is right. Proceed with us."

    Carmen¡¯s face fell.

    First, Sophia invited Zed for lunch and now even asking him to continue the journey alongside her. This made Carmen¡¯s blood boil in anger and resentment.

    ¡¯Why would she care about him so much?! Just why?!¡¯

    Under the table, Carmen clenched his fists tightly. She has never ever shown such affection to him; never.

    As far as he could, she didn¡¯t give this much attention to anyone from the opposite gender. So what was so special about this guy named Zed?

    Yes, he was handsome, ok more than handsome, but that didn¡¯t mean anything.

    Carmen wished he could strangle Zed and show Sophia her real ce. He has enough of being a good guy.

    Zed, in the meantime, eyed Ashlyn who thought for a moment before nodding.

    "Sure. We would love to join you," Zed said to Sophia.

    Internally, he sighed. He was finding it more difficult to find a chance to leave Ashlyn and transform back into Kiba without worrying her.

    "Good," Sophia left her chair. "Then we should leave."

    Carmen suppressed the rage he felt and smiled. He didn¡¯t want her to not allow him to follow her, so all he could do was agree with her in the hopes she would allow him to apany her as a friend.

    Twenty minutester.

    The camp house was retrieved by Sophia¡¯s retinues. Alongside the servants, Sophia, Aileen, Zed, Ashlyn, and Carmen proceeded ahead.

    They had crossed a mile ahead when Carmen and Sophia noticed familiar acquaintances.

    A storm was building up and it would lead to havoc in a way that none could imagine...

 Chapter 351 Because You Are A Woman

    <h4>Chapter 351 Because You Are A Woman</h4>

    Among the wild trees, there was a group of about ten, riding on tamed horses. It consisted of people from various backgrounds, and strictly speaking, they were not a team. Just a temporary group of acquaintances who were proceeding to Guardian Spirt Vige.

    "They are...!" Carmen was startled as he saw them.

    The group also noticed Sophia, Carmen, Zed, and others. A few of them were really well acquainted with Carmen while they knew a bit about Sophia.

    Given the years since the foundation of Nine Aristocrat Families and the World Government, it was obvious the families didn¡¯tck descendants. In fact, the families were overpopted thanks to the high fertility in the era of evolution. Men of such backgrounds would often spread their oats wildly, and this, in turn, increases the number of descendants who shared the bloodline.

    But in an aristocrat family, not everyone had the same status and value. There were multiple branches with hundreds of lineages.

    The standing depended on lineage.

    From amoner perspective, even the lowest branch was royalty, but from a perspective of high born, the lowest branch was just someone who had their blood; nothing worth mentioning of.

    The only way for people of lesser lineages to change their status was by showing their potential. But given the fight for resources and their initial status, they were at a natural disadvantage. This was why dangerousnds like Deste Blood Forest served as an opportunity.

    Not only could they acquire resources and exploit their potential, but there was also a chance of finding treasures that might change their fate.

    Carmen and the other noble descendants Zed/Kiba met so far were from the lowest lineage of the families. They were here to evolve and rise within their families... vying for the positions of Chosen.

    There was only one person who didn¡¯t have such aspirations and limitations.

    Sophia.

    Unlike most of the noble descendants in the forest, Sophia was someone from the chief bloodline of Neville Family. She naturally didn¡¯tck anything due to her status in the family.

    This was why she was special. Naturally, also a target of envy. It was not just due to her status but also due to her beauty.

    Men wanted her while females disliked her. Not like it mattered to Sophia.

    Launcelot, a man in mid-twenties, focused his vision on Sophia. He has seen her in the State of Avalon a lot of times, and he desired her. But he didn¡¯t try openly to get her as he has seen others failing.

    "Sophia, so good to meet you here," Launcelot greeted her warmly.

    Sophia nodded in greeting.

    She wasn¡¯t really friends with anyone, not even Carmen, but since she didn¡¯t want to be rude, she entertained him, and now, others.

    Launcelot noticed Carmen as well. They both were actually well-acquainted and even borderline drinking buddies. The two started conversing with each other, sharing information of their conquests.

    In the meantime, a woman named Jenina Martin eyed Sophia with a smirk. Jenina has a tall and slender figure with her clothes a bit revealing. She was about twenty-six years old, and if rumors were to be believed, in a rtionship with Launcelot. She was not a noble descendant but she has a strong background of her own.

    "Hello pervert," Jenina called out. She knew the vision with which Launcelot looked at Sophia. Naturally, she didn¡¯t like her.

    "What?" Sophia¡¯s eyebrows knitted.

    "I have heard that someone greeted you as a pervert before the start of auction in The Fair," Jenina said, her eyes shing with malice. "You must be truly depraved for you to be called in such a way."

    She didn¡¯t care about Sophia¡¯s status or background. It wasn¡¯t like Sophia could eradicate her family for this.

    The others in the group broke out in discussion; wondering why Sophia was called a pervert. The females were especially loud in their discussions. How could they lose a chance like this?

    Launcelot and Carmen, on the other hand, were shocked. They were interested in Sophia and didn¡¯t want to irk her.

    Launcelot saw Jenina with a downcast expression. She was ruinning his chances.

    "You!" Sophia gripped her fists. She couldn¡¯t believe her conflict with Kiba was used by Jenina to shame her.

    That too in front of so many people, even her own servants.

    "Young miss, ignore her," Aileen pacified her master. "She is trying to provoke you."

    "I know but..." Sophia didn¡¯t even get time toplete as Jenina once again continued.

    "How would the world feel for a young miss of a noble house to be corrupt and immoral enough to be called pervert?" Jenina asked with a burst ofughter.

    Sophia¡¯s eyes glinted and a surge of power exploded out of her body. As she got ready to jump in action, suddenly, a hand was ced over her shoulder.

    Startled, she turned her head and noticed it was Zed.

    "Why are you letting her remarks affect you?" Zed enquired, his voice as polite as ever.

    "I..." Sophia trailed off.

    She has only met him today and didn¡¯t know him enough. She wondered if he too thought of her as a pervert - a title she felt she didn¡¯t deserve given she wasn¡¯t a pervert at all!

    Was he also having fun at her expense? Are his words also a secret dig?

    These questions ringed in her mind. She knew how often people took pleasure in others¡¯ misfortune.

    "Let me ask, are you a pervert?" Zed looked in her eyes.

    "Of course not!" Sophia shouted. Her young, misty-blue eyes filled with anger at the question.

    "Then why should thatdy calling you a pervert matter?" Zed pointed at Jenina.

    "Because she is lying!" Sophia answered, her eyes zing.

    "Then it shouldn¡¯t matter to you at all," Zed corrected her, his voice still respectful and polite.

    "Huh?" Sophia blinked in confusion.

    Why shouldn¡¯t it matter when she was used of being a pervert when she was not?!

    "The world is a funny ce," Zed said while bringing his eyes on Jenina and others who were discussing Sophia.

    "People are double-faced and hypocrites. Tell me, among everyone present here, is there a single individual who is not a pervert in one way or the other?"

    Zed asked, his gaze locked on Sophia.

    Sophia was caught off-guard by his question.

    "People love to act as moralistic in front of others, but secretly, they shred the every bit of moral they preach to others. The most ring examples would be the religious fanatics of the era of past and present. Priests, Godsman, cult leaders, pope, kings... every figure who pretends to be a moral authority was found to be the most corrupted. Are you not aware of this?"

    Sophia was stunned and so were others.

    Sophia because she remembered her history lessons. She knew how people Zed mentioned were glorified among masses, but in fact, they were the greatest hypocrites.

    The onlookers were stunned because Zed was openly calling out their hypocrisy. Just which one of them was not really a pervert?

    They have done things which they wouldn¡¯t dare openly admit or unt. It wasn¡¯t restricted to their thoughts of lust, behavior in the bedroom or in sex.

    This made them stare at him angrily. The ones who wanted to take joy in Sophia¡¯s plight could no longer afford to.

    Jenina wanted to retort but then she saw her clothes. Was she not a pervert in a way?

    No, clothes hardly mattered.

    Have her thoughts and secret actions never been immoral and corrupt just like she used Sophia of?

    At the same time, Zed resumed his conversation with Sophia.

    "Someone I truly respects once told me - We all are hypocrites; every single one of us," Zed said, recalling the words of Eva.

    "So does being used by a pervert hypocrite matter to you?"

    "No!" Sophia answered, her eyes sparkling. She realized there was no reason for her to be agitated!

    "That¡¯s the right answer," Zed smiled in response.

    Sophia looked at him with a different vision. She knew he was different from others given how he didn¡¯t mind her actions when she nearly attacked him. He was kind and polite, but now, she realized the depth of his character.

    "Next time I meet that shameless scoundrel, I would let him know who is the true pervert!" Sophia decided in her heart.

    Some distance away, Ashlyn nced at Zed and a faint smile bloomed on her face. She mused the simrities and differences he shared with Kiba.

    Ashlyn then wondered how Zed would react if he knew it was his elder brother who gave Sophia the title of pervert.

    "One brother is the epitome of kindness while the other is a sadist viin," Ashlyn concluded before closing her eyes.

    Aileen was amazed by Zed¡¯s attitude and way of thinking. She was still processing his words when Zed swept his nce at everyone in the vicinity before turning his head towards Sophia.

    for visiting.

    Jenina felt her throat turning dry. She was dumbfounded at the developments and especially the words she heard.

    His words were something that resonated with every woman in existence, no matter the background.

    After all, there was no woman who never faced judgemental views of others.

    Behind, Ashlyn opened her eyes. She was startled and she then recalled what Denissa told her about living life.

    "Your life is yours alone... so never let it be affected by the notion of others," Zedpleted his words.

    Everyone was left speechless, too shocked to react.

    The females looked at him with respect and awe. This was despite him exposing their hypocrisy when they discussed Sophia.

    Carmen¡¯s face fell and turned unsightly. He noticed the expression on Sophia¡¯s face and guessed the type of thoughts about Zed running in her mind.

    "That bastard! He is getting far too close to her heart!" Carmen gnashed his teeth.

    When someone is on edge, the mind gets over creative and find things that don¡¯t even exist. The same applied to Carmen.

    Launcelot eyed Zed with the same hatred. Not only has Zed made a strong impression, he has also insulted Jenina in a way. After all, what he said was targetted at what Jenina said. He has called her a hypocrite pervert!

    Sure, Launcelot disliked Jenina¡¯s actions but she was still his lover even if they hadn¡¯t consummated.

    "How dare you use us of being hypocrites and perverts?" Launcelot¡¯s voice reverberated loudly.

    "Hmm?" Zed turned around.

    "Get on your knees and apologize to everyone," Launcelot said with a sinister smile. "Or I will make you kneel."

    By mentioning everyone, he was hiding his real intent and also trying to get popr support. He hoped Zed would refute and it would give him a chance to show off. Not only that, but he could also break the impression he just created.

    What good his impression would be when he would be on knees?

    "Haah~"

    In response, Zed let out a soft sigh. He wasn¡¯t surprised by the brazen disy of arrogance. He knew the working of the world so it was obvious to him, but still, he would be happy if it was disyed in front of his alter ego.

    "You refuse?" Launcelot didn¡¯t wait for confirmation.

    From his ears and other orifices, mist-like substance trailed out. In an instant, it became evident the mist-like substance was actually an army of spiders.

    Hundreds of spiders crawled on his body, giving him a sinister appearance.

    "Oh?" Zed was a bit taken aback by the unsightly appearance. If he was Kiba, he would certainly have made a witty and rude remark on this.

    The next moment, a web shot off, rushed at him with terrifying speed. The air released a seething sound as if acid was flowing through it.

    In fact, the web was made of highly toxic particles. If anyone was ensnared by this corrosive web, there was no hope for survival.

    Sophia and others were surprised by Launcelot¡¯s actions. Even before they could react, the web was reaching close to Zed.

    Swoosh~!

    Zed created a circle of me below his feet, and he instantly bounced high in the air, propelled by mes. The web struck the ground and the circle of me, and they dissolved into a sandy liquid.

    As Zed returned to the ground, the spider-like Launcelot has shot out trails of silk, covering the area around them into a corrosive cocoon, separating them from others.

    Launcelot didn¡¯t want Sophia to help him. And he knew she would be hesitant in trying to break the cocoon as there was a chance of friendly firending on Zed.

    "You shouldn¡¯t have interfered in my girls¡¯ matter!"

    Lancelot released a column of sticky web. On the ground, dozens of spiders crawled, dashing towards Zed along with the column of web.

    "I have met many unreasonable idiotic fellows and he is definitely one of the most stupid ones," Zed thought with a sigh.

    "But then again, throughout history, men have lost rationale when a womanes in the picture... so many epic wars could have been avoided if only men didn¡¯t think with their lower heads!"

    He swept out a wave of me that mmed on the iing web column...Amitabh Bachchan

 Chapter 352 Launcelot vs Zed

    <h4>Chapter 352 Launcelot vs Zed</h4>

    Sophia, Jenina, and others were stunned by Launcelot¡¯s action. He has separated them from Zed by a cocoon. They couldn¡¯t even see what was going inside.

    When Launcelot shot out theyers of threads, they were startled and jumped back. Onlyter on did they realized it wasn¡¯t attacked but to form a cocoon.

    "Miss, don¡¯t try to break it, otherwise a stray attack might harm Zed," Aileen stopped Sophia.

    "But..." Sophia wanted to help the kind youth who has helped her.

    Aileen could understand her intentions. Even she felt a kind and respectful youth like Zed were far too rare in existence.

    "Miss, he shouldn¡¯t be very weak, at least he should be strong enough to survive," Aileen said while ncing at Ashlyn. "In the meantime, I would think of a way to break the cocoon without harming Zed."

    Ashlyn didn¡¯t take any action. After recalling his recent fight, she didn¡¯t think he was so weak that he could be defeated so easily.

    Sure he was weak by her standard¡¯s but he was still Kiba¡¯s brother. He must have some trump cards.

    She reasoned in his fight with her, he was exhausted due to some reasons.

    That¡¯s why she didn¡¯t intervene and tried to break the cocoon.

    Her inaction stopped Aileen.

    What she didn¡¯t know was that Ashlyn was ready to take action. Her senses were locked into the cocoon and if she felt Zed¡¯s aura weakening, she would swiftly intervene by breaking her seals to protect Kiba¡¯s younger brother!

    "Is he really not that weak?" Aileen wondered in her heart. "Or is her confidence unfounded?"

    Aileen recalled him knowing about aliennguage and him being in the forest. Anyone who would dare move towards the core region would have some confidence.

    "He might be not weak but his opponent is Launcelot! There is no way it is going to be easy!" Aileen thought.

    Carmen, who was beside her, suppressed a mocking smile. He was thinking of ways to teach Zed a lesson and he was happy to see Launcelot carrying out the task.

    "Sophia would be pissed at Launcelot and this would give me a chance!" Launcelot thought with happiness.

    He looked forward to seeing Zed being defeated or even killed.

    "And it would be so good if both are killed by each other!" Launcelot mused while eyeing Jenina. She was also gorgeous and with a lusty figure.

    "I could console her at the loss! Hahaha!" Carmen was lost in happy dreams.

    ...

    Inside the cocoon that has wrapped an area of hundred meters.

    Zed released out a wave of me that mmed on a web column. A fire explosion boomed out, resulting in heatwaves that rippled through the air. The web column made of liquid substance melted into oblivion under the intense mes.

    The small spiders on the ground, in the meantime, rushed at Zed. Their mouth open to bite him with their poisonous jaws.

    Zed jumped backward while swepting a hand at the spiders. Hundreds of me darts flew out which ruthlessly crashed onto the spiders.

    A few burned but others survived as they quickly rolled to dissipate the mes.

    Dozens of spiders spat out shiny liquid from their abdomens that turned into web threads. Swiftly, the threads shot like silk chains, rushing at Zed, ready to entangle him.

    Zed¡¯s body was wrapped by fire and his reflexes amplified. He jumped up, his knees closed to his chest, and a few threads struck on the trees behind. They instantly corroded like paper by acid; dissolving into brown substance. Corrosive smog trailed out...

    Not all threadsnded on the trees. The spiders knew he might dodge so the threads were shot throughout, to not give him any space.

    As Zed jumped high in the air, five threads closed into him. They interweaved together into a and the air seethed with violent sounds.

    In midair, Zed stretched his hands, covered with mes.

    SHUA

    With strong sound, streams of mes shot out, crashing into the toxic. The threads forming the turned aze; the heat so intense that they evaporated into gases.

    At the same time, as hended on the ground, he sted away the spiders with a cluster of fire.

    The spiders spew more webs and blocked all his possible exits. Zed spun his body around, amassed by mes, and the next moment, a whip of me materialized in his hand.

    He whipped the me on the webs blocking his path. The webs caught fire, and the corrosive particles started burning with a sizzling and crackling sound.

    The entire cocoon was filled with repulsive smelling from the venomous sticky mouths of the spiders.

    Zed wielded the whip of me in his right hand while ncing at Launcelot. Thetter signaled his materialised army to attack again.

    As the spider got ready to shot more, Zed quickly acted. The whip of fireshed out at them before they could spew out.

    Under rippling mes, the spiders were stomping into pieces. In seconds, they faded into mist-like substance.

    Launcelot turned furious by Zed¡¯s actions. His face paled a little and his eyes turned bloodshot.

    "I was going easy on you but you really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you!"

    Launcelot roared ferociously. The surviving spiders crawled back on to him. Quickly, they shrouded his body from head to toe before morphing his body into that of a spider with eight legs.

    It was like a savage monster has reced a human.

    The ends of spider legs were as sharp as spears; capable of tearing through anything. The venomous buds further reinforced the might of the spider legs, making it impossible to survive.

    "Well, why go easy and waste strength in useless attacks?" Zed wanted to ask but Launcelot didn¡¯t give him a chance.

    Launcelot¡¯s body blurred and he disappeared from his sight.

    From behind, Zed heard a sharp sound that was turning strong with every moment. His eyes flickered and he ducked by stepping forward.

    Just then, a bang sound reverberated as a spider leg stabbed on a boulder where Zed was standing a moment ago. The boulder shattered and turned into powder.

    As the spider leg retraced from the dust, Zed retaliated. He pointed a finger and sparks concentrated on his fingertip. The next moment, a strand of me struck on the retracing leg. The strand of me waspressed with violent fire energy that sted the moment it crashed.

    Instantly, the spider leg ignited into blinding heatwaves.

    A kacha sound emitted from the leg and cracks appeared on its sharp surface. Ghastly liquid, scorched by heatwaves, sshed through the cracks, and in a few seconds, the entire leg burned to ashes.

    Launcelot¡¯s spider face turned ugly. Sweat formed on his forehead and cheeks before rolling down.

    But he didn¡¯t stop. He summoned more strength, reinforcing his body with a protective glint, and a new leg regenerated.

    At the same time, his another leg mmed towards Zed to stab him, while from his abdomen, he spewed a sticky thread.

    As Zed attacked to face the spider leg, a silky thread swiftly wrapped his shoes, binding them to the ground. The speed was such that he got no time to react.

    Launcelot was startled. The sticky thread he shot was corrosive and yet his opponent¡¯s shoes were intact, with no damage.

    What he didn¡¯t know was they were created from specially manufactured nanoparticles by an advanced AI. Unless he was a Beta, he has no chance of destroying them.

    In the meantime, the spider leg was blocked by a wall of fire. Zed lowered a hand to his shoes and released a circle of me that burned the sticky thread binding him to the ground.

    Just as he freed his shoes, his pupils constricted as his premonition ability warned him of danger. Without wasting a moment, he crouched down.

    Had he been a momentte, another spider leg would have cleaved through his neck, beheading him. All he felt was a gust of wind as the venomous spider leg passed above his head.

    Launcelot was shocked by his enemy¡¯s reflexes. He has created so many distractions tounch this secret attack, and yet Zed was able to dodge, even though narrowly.

    Had Zed tried to avoid the attack by moving back, he would have been ensnared by very thin webs that Launcelot has created when Zed was busy facing the spider leg and the sticky thread on his shoes. If he hade in forward, then he would have been pierced by other spider legs.

    "This imbecile has truly good luck! He decided to crouch!" Launcelot cursed in his heart. He was cursing when his eyes turned wide in disbelief.

    On the ground, Zed who has crouched, mmed his fists on the ground. A whirlwind of mes surged out which fiercely crashed into the spider legs.

    Launcelot¡¯s legs buckled and he lost his sense of movement for a second.

    A second was more than enough for Zed. As Launcelot buckled and almost fell, Zed pounced forward, his palms mming on Launcelot¡¯s hard carapace.

    Spiraling mes swept out that scorched the toughyer of carapace. At a rate visible to the naked eye, the carapace startled melting, exposing the insides. The spiraling mes moved further in.

    Launcelot cried out miserably as mes charred his organs. He was unable to believe he was defeated by a person younger than him. He hasn¡¯t even used his more powerful attacks but now he was far too hurt to use them.

    "So many unnecessary moves and waste of energy in unneeded attacks... Yet you expect to win?" Zed asked coldly.

    Launcelot was in no position to answer. He copsed on the ground and let out a tragic shriek in pain. His transformation vanished and he was once again back to his human form, but the agony from me burn turned stronger. The mes turned violently, charring his skin ck.

    "You trulyck fighting experience," Zed remarked.

    There was no way he would be defeated by people like Launcelot who were nothing but summer nts grown in a greenhouse. They have never experienced true danger and faced the rush of adrenaline that onlyes when death licks its lips.

    Strictly speaking, Launcelot wasn¡¯t weak by any means. It was just that he faced Zed who has survived countless dangers.

    Sure, from thest few years, Zed didn¡¯t face any danger due to Cosmic Spark. But even being Kiba has helped Zed in a way.

    Launcelot was engulfed in me, rolling on the ground. As mes moved up his head, a protective locket he carried activated, extinguishing the mes. Not only that, but even the wounds started filling up. His face was pale from injuries but still, he was back in good health. The pain subsidized and he sighed in relief. He was d he carried the protective item handed to him by the family. Had it not activated, he knew what would be his fate.

    "Oh? Don¡¯t tell me everyone with a strong background has cockroach devices?"

    The Kiba inside Zed couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    He shook his head and aimed a hand at Launcelot¡¯s head. Rays of me concentrated on his palm like a small sun.

    "You wouldn¡¯t dare kill me!" Launcelot shouted.

    "Aww... are you daring me to? I love dares!" Zed said with a smirk.

    Launcelot shuddered and he lost all confidence. Not daring to take a chance, he retraced the cocoon that covered the battle area.

    Ssss

    The next moment, the cocoon ripped apart.

    As the people outside gasped in surprise, Zed lowered his hand and the me instantly disappeared on his palm. Instead, he leaned down to pull Launcelot up.

    "I¡¯m sorry but I was frightened so I attacked you with everything I got."

    The sudden change in tone scared the hell out of Launcelot. Just a moment ago, he was about to kill him, and yet, now his voice was filled with an apology and kindness.

    Fuck!

    What¡¯s going on?!

    Zed internally sighed. He was so used to being Kiba from thest few weeks that it was even affecting him as Zed.

    Meanwhile, the people outside were dumbstruck as they finally saw the scene in front of them. They knew Launceolot¡¯s strength and were aware of his attack powers.

    Yet, he was defeated?

    They refused to believe it. He was clearly older than Zed and also from a high background. There was no way the battle could end like this.

    Not unless there was the use of some underhanded tactics!

    Not everyone thought like this though.

    A few of them concluded the bitter truth and their faces turned stiff; realizing Zed was strong for his age.

    Not as strong as the Chosens but definitely stronger than someone like Launcelot!

    Aileen, Jenina, and others were amazed by Zed¡¯s action. Despite Launcelot¡¯s faults, Zed was actually helping him. He has retrieved a pill and water bottle to help the exhausted Launcelot.

    "Please drink water," Zed handed him the water bottle and pill.

    Launcelot didn¡¯t dare drink water or consume the pill. He was worried they were poisoned.

    At the same time, Jenina rushed towards them.

    "It is my fault," Zed said as she moved to support Launcelot. "If I hadn¡¯t said what I said, none of this would have happened."

    "N-no, please don¡¯t apologize," Jenina quickly said. She knew the fault was hers as she was the one who started it.

    And yet, Zed was taking the me. This was despite Launcelot attacking him for no reason...

 Chapter 353 Launcelots Underhanded Scheme

    <h4>Chapter 353 Launcelot¡°s Underhanded Scheme</h4>

    [A/N: As I said before, the novel is not tragedy! It is fun with lots of humor and holy moments! This chapter contains a few references to ugly reality of our world, but read till the end, and you will be left smiling ;) A warning in case few people might misunderstand.]

    Under the bright sun, Launcelot rested on the ground. The protective item has helped him but the remnants of fire energy still burned inside him.

    His expression was unsightly and this was especially true when he heard the discussion between Jenina and Zed.

    Here, he did everything to fight for Jenina (and also to smash Zed¡¯s image), and yet, she was now engaged in a conversation with Zed.

    They both were busy discussing who was to med...each taking responsibility. This only turned his rage stronger.

    He needed help and care, and yet, the woman he has eyes on was busy telling the man responsible for his condition that he wasn¡¯t at fault!

    Is there even any logic in this world?

    Zed was at fault!

    He wanted to shout but he couldn¡¯t. The exhaustion was getting up to him, and finally, it was others from the group who helped him.

    Jenina realized her mistake of ignoring him, and she proceeded with him...

    "Are you fine?" Sophia asked as Zed ced back the water bottle into the storage ring.

    "Yes, thanks for asking," Zed replied.

    Sophia responded with a faint smile and nodded. She was relieved that he wasn¡¯t harmed.

    Zed nced at Ashlyn who has her eyes closed. It was like she didn¡¯t care about anything.

    Aileen looked at him in surprise. She found not a single wound on him, not even a scratch. He seemed somewhat spent but otherwise, he waspletely fine.

    Something she or others didn¡¯t expect.

    "How is this possible!" Carmen¡¯s expression was ugly.

    He has ced his hopes on Launcelot but they were ruthlessly smashed into pieces. He eyed Sophia and thought of his chances of having her.

    Meanwhile, a man named Onur Bolt came in front of Sophia. He wasn¡¯t interested in her or anything. Nor was he a member of an aristocrat family.

    "We all have same destination so let¡¯s proceed together," Onur said. He was referring to the temporary group of ten and Sophia¡¯s group.

    "Sure," Sophia agreed. She was in speaking terms with him so she agreed. By tomorrow evening they would reach Spirit Guardian Vige so there was no reason to decline.

    Zed and Ashlyn didn¡¯t care about being apanied by a new group. They resumed the journey and didn¡¯t meet any obstacles either from beasts or humans.

    A few hourster.

    As the night approached, they found a safe ce for night rest.

    Sophia¡¯s retinues built a camp house for her, Zed, and others. Carmen, Onur, Jenina, Launcelot, and the remaining 7-8 people made their separate camp house.

    Sophia¡¯s retinues and few people from the other group started making preparations for dinner.

    In one of the rooms.

    Carmen and Launcelot sat across each other.

    "None of us have any chance of having Sophia," Carmen said with a dejected expression. "She has a fierce personality and she has always been the bossy type. She is not called a young fiend for nothing."

    "I know," Launcelot agreed but his lips curled up in a sinister smile. "But we have a method of having her.... that too tonight!"

    "What?" Carmen was surprised by his ims.

    From his storage device, Launcelot retrieved a stic packet containing a brown powder. The powder was sparkling in nature.

    "Don¡¯t tell me that¡¯s...!" Carmen was shocked. He grabbed the stic packet and checked it, his eyes wide.

    "Yeap! This is an advanced date r#pe drug!" Launcelot dered proudly.

    In higher society, the use of such drugs was rathermon. The females he used it on weren¡¯t in any position toin. After all, he has a high standing and thews were always bent when people with strong backgrounds were concerned.

    It was an ugly open secret.

    Days ago, when Denisa was in Garrick Angel Inn¡¯s club, she has mused about the types of men, depending on their courting style.

    Out of all categories, she ssified the men who used drugs to make a woman open her legs as useless. She believed this type of mencked skills which was why they have to rely on such methods.

    Launcelot would obviously not agree with her assessment. He believed it was also a skill to own such drugs!

    Why shouldn¡¯t people use the best of the advancement in science and technology?

    Of course, the effect of any drug depended on its grade and the strength of the drug recipient. Launcelot was sure it would be effective on Sophia depending on her strength.

    "Are you out of your mind?!" Carmen asked.

    It wasn¡¯t like he has never used it to have women he has no chances of getting. But they were talking about Sophia!

    Only death would await if her family found out. Not even their own families would be able to save them given her status in Neville Family.

    "Rx! It contains memory disturbance particles besides the pheromones!" Launcelot assured him. "Don¡¯t you want to have her? The beautiful, treasured jewel of Neville Family?"

    Launcelot enticed him further with the amazing time they could have.

    "Ok! But we have to be careful!" Carmen gritted his teeth and agreed. He has enough of her refusals and given everything that has happened, he agreed.

    "Hehe, don¡¯t worry," Launcelot said with a smirk. "I would make sure no one knows... I will make preparations for her to intake tonight."

    As they discussed the n, a mosquito buzzed above their room. Its eyes glinted and if one looks carefully, they would realize it wasn¡¯t a real mosquito, but rather a mechanical.

    Meanwhile, in the other camp house.

    Zed sat on a bed. He opened his eyes and removed an earpiece from his right ear.

    "Haah~ From ages unknown, lust and greed have destroyed humans, and yet they never learn."

    Zed stepped out of his room and nced at the room where Sophia resided.

    "I couldn¡¯t allow it to happen."

    His alter ego liked teasing her by calling her a pervert but even he didn¡¯t dare overstep natural boundaries.

    That was against his rules. She was young and he has no issue with her. So why would he ever do something which would affect her psychologically?

    The only time he overstepped his own boundaries was with people like Ruby or Sarah.

    Sophia has tried protecting Kiba from Mendel, and the conflict they had was not deathly. She only wanted to teach him a lesson and he didn¡¯t want someone like her to be harmed.

    The mechanical mosquito returned to him. He transferred it back into his storage ring.

    It was a surveince device given to him by udia along with many other items. She believed Kiba didn¡¯t need them but Zed was different. (Chapter 182).

    He understood psychology and the nature of humans far better than most otherwise his alter ego couldn¡¯t be the man he was.

    He knew an unreasonable guy like Launcelot would n something after being defeated in front of so many people, and that too when Launcelot¡¯s motives were to create a strong impression in front of others.

    This was why he sent the mechanical mosquito for surveince. While he wasn¡¯t afraid of someone like Launcelot, he still wanted to be prepared.

    Zed was expecting a scheme against him. So he was a bit startled when he learned it was against Sophia. But then again, it made sense to him.

    "ces like this truly bring the worst out of humanity. Core region would be even worse."

    Zed couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    When he was young, he thought slums had the worst type of people but as he grew up, he realized the higher one goes in the social hierarchy, the worse people he will find.

    Of course, there were good people as well.

    But initially, he was startled as his world view was limited, and he believed people from high society have no reason to be morally bankrupt like the slum dwellers.

    Zed shook his head and cleared his thoughts. He went back to his room and retrieved two bottles from his storage ring.

    He opened one of the bottles and took out a circr pill. The pill has star-like marks on it and as soon as it appeared, strong fluctuations of psychic energy emitted out.

    "Never thought I would be using it for others."

    This pill was something he created after his encounter with Akshobhya. After all, Zed couldn¡¯t face a Psychic mutant so he created a pill that can temporarily boost his psychic strength.

    He owned an advanced gicb and his expertise in medicinal science was extraordinary. Naturally, he used them for his own advantage.

    "The drug Launcelot owns contains Gamma-hydroxybutyrate, Methyl?enedioxy?methamphetamine, and Trimratemine. In simple words, thebined three act as a strong central nervous system depressant and stimting psychedelic. They are empathogenic and can increase disinhibition and sexual desire..."

    Zed thought before grabbing the pill built for enhancing psychic endurance. He created it for facing a Psychic Hunter so the drug Launcelot owned didn¡¯t even deserve aparison.

    "Maybe I¡¯m unnecessarily interfering. She has a strong background so most likely her parents would have given her some protective charms to face drugs that could affect her mentally... But still, just in case..."

    Strands of fire enveloped the pill and it evaporated into vapors. Zed controlled the heat in the air to move the psychic energy vapors towards the room where Sophia was resting.

    Her body suddenly jerked and she opened her eyes in confusion. She felt a slight pain in her head but then her senses enhanced. It was like she gained more rity mentally.

    "What was that?" Sophia wondered. She nced at the protective pendant she was wearing and seeing no action from it, she felt nothing bad has happened.

    Zed was right. She did own a device that was created with high-tech technology to face psychic interferences and other forms of attacks. Since the pill he used was beneficial, the pendant didn¡¯t interfere.

    Her parents were aware of the types of people that existed in the world.

    This was why they prepared for every scenario before they sent her here. Had Launcelot and Carmen tried to take advantage of her, they would have been taught a lesson by her.

    Back in his room, Zed was obviously unaware. He has a guess that she might own such a device, but he was just taking a precaution.

    "Now for those two idiots..."

    Zed smiled slyly as his eyes arrived on the other bottle containing pills. It wasbeled with warning signs.

    "Am I going overboard?"

    Zed wondered as he opened the bottle. He took out two cyan pills with skull signs engraved on them.

    Even he shuddered with dread as he thought of the properties of the pills.

    "udia... We created them as a joke but..."

 Chapter 354 Understanding!

    <h4>Chapter 354 Understanding!</h4>

    [A/N: Please read till the end before making any judgment ;) A bit of dark humor! ]

    Zed stepped out of the camp house and walked towards the other camp house where Launcelot and Carmen were resting.

    In the space between two camp houses, the servants of Sophia and a few acquaintances of Launcelot were closed to finish cooking dinner.

    They didn¡¯t react to Zed¡¯s presence as they were not acquainted with him. Still, as a kind and friendly guy, he greeted them while strolling around.

    They were impressed by his friendly attitude and greeted him in return. By this time, he was standing close to the cloth wall of the camp. Launcelot¡¯s room was just a step from his position.

    Zed only stayed for a moment and he swiftly threw the pills to the wall when no one was noticing. It was dark and no one would bother observing his every action.

    The two cyan pills evaporated as soon as they touched the cloth wall...

    In the meantime, Zed walked around the camp house. He even helped in cing the dinner tes. The retinues were happy with his helping attitude. He wasn¡¯t at all arrogant and acted as if he was one of them, much to their happiness.

    Five minutester.

    Sophia, Aileen, Ashlyn, Jenina, and others walked out of the camp houses for dinner.

    "Where is Launcelot?" Jenina asked Onur.

    "He is his room with Carmen," Onur answered.

    "I will get him," Jenina felt she need to show caring to Launcelot.

    "I should also go with you," Onur said.

    Jenina nodded and they walked forward. As she proceeded towards his room, she heard noises.

    "Huh?"

    Jenina has heard simr noises a few times in her life, and usually, she would be amused at such noises. But when she heard them now, she trembled.

    "No! This can¡¯t be right! I must be imagining!"

    Jenina cleared her thoughts as she moved closer. She heard more sounds of thumping and violent breathing along with the sound of flesh hitting flesh.

    In fact, the noises were getting so strong that even those in distance could hear. There was hardly a distance of thirty meters of the room from the dining arrangement, so the voices could easily travel at such a distance.

    "Oh yes! Faster!" Launcelot¡¯s loud voice rang out.

    "You like it rough, bitch?" Carmen¡¯s voice followed.

    "Yes! AHHHH!" Launcelot¡¯s moan reverberated.

    As soon as the males heard the voices, their faces fell, and goosebumps swept over their bodies. Such words spoken by a man to a man were no less than ants crawling up their bodies, making them palpitate.

    The faces of females flushed red with warm blood.

    "This... Don¡¯t tell me!"

    No one dared believe what the sounds implied.

    Jenina refused to believe her thoughts. She parted the cloth door and gazed inside. As soon as she watched the scene inside, she felt her guts churning.

    "NO!"

    Jenina copsed on the ground. She rubbed her eyes and watched once again, but the scene remained the same.

    Jenina was sure Launcelot and Carmen would have noticed, but they didn¡¯t stop. In fact, their actions turned more intense.

    She noticed her promised man with his eyes unfocused, zed over from bliss.

    Her stomach rolled in agony that no one could understand. Unable to handle it any longer, she threw up her lunch.

    Onur, who was beside her, shut his eyes tight. He has seen things inside, and he now wished he was blind.

    Onur considered himself as a proud straight man, and the sight of two men doing an undescribable act made his eyes almost bleed.

    "p me!" Launcelot begged in an intensely passionate voice.

    Around ten minutes ago, the two cyan pills evaporated into medicinal vapors, and were inhaled by Launcelot and Carmen. Their hormones turned crazy as if they were injected with strong aphrodisiacs.

    In seconds, they were huffing, wanting to vent up their enhanced libido.

    They looked at each other, felt mutual attraction like opposite poles of a ma, and without caring about anything, they began...

    Currently, their voices of passion were like sounds of horror.

    Onur and other men felt a chill down their spines.

    A few of them were secretly happy despite the uneasiness they felt from the sounds. After all, there waspetition between them, and now seeing Launcelot and Carmen running their reputation, they couldn¡¯t help but take joy.

    "He would lose Jenina!"

    Many of them happily wondered. A hot girl was now back in the market!

    Even females who didn¡¯t have a favorable rtionship with Jenina smiled secretly. They had envied her ties with Launcelot, and now, learning he was a queer, they rejoiced.

    Who wants to be associated with such a man, much less be in a rtionship with him? The era has changed, and despite the eptance of sexual deviance, people were still prejudiced against such acts.

    The dinner was ready but no one was in the mood to eat.

    Discussions broke out with everyone stating their views. The males added fire to the oil by saying how Launcelot shouldn¡¯t have hidden his sexual preference from Jenina. The females, on the other hand, wondered aloud she is lucky to have a man who likes in both ways!

    "I have always known there was something between Launcelot and Carmen," A man named Hariol said. He didn¡¯t have favorable rtionship with the two, so he further added, "I have seen them hanging out with each other and knew they were close, but never thought this close!"

    "Same! Carmen said he was going to Launcelot¡¯s room to check his condition... Only now I know what he meant by checking!" Another man said.

    "Given the yearning and craving from their voices... I don¡¯t think this is their first time!"

    "They have been separated aftering into the forest... meeting only now. So no wonder they couldn¡¯t keep their hands from each other!"

    "Not hands but...!"

    "Sssh!"

    "They really hid their rtionship," A female remarked.

    "Are they in love?" A female friend of Jenina wondered aloud.

    Jenina¡¯s eyes turned misty and tears trailed off her face. Even in her worst nightmares,

    "How could he do this?" Jenina was crying and yet, Launcelot was still lost in lust.

    When she heard the discussion and the seemingly concerning remarks, her heart turned heavy. She knew they were taunts and jabs, and she could imagine how her reputation would be ruined.

    Not only was her heart broken, but she even has to face a cruel society. People who would love to see her go down...

    Her shoulders slumped down in despair and tears continued to drip down. Just as the hopelessness was about to engulf her, she heard a voice from behind.

    "Here," Zed¡¯s voice ringed in her heart. She turned around and noticed him handing her a tissue.

    Jenina secretly wondered if he was enjoying this. After all, just some hours ago, she has tried to insult Sophia which lead to his fight with Launcelot.

    Now, he was here to wipe her tears.

    His intentions couldn¡¯t be more obvious!

    He was here to gloat!

    "Please don¡¯t mind others," Zed said, his voice containing no malice. If anything, it was filled with concern and kindness.

    This stunned her greatly. She took the tissue and wiped her tears.

    Zed then stretched his hand for support and she took it to stand up.

    Just then, Launcelot¡¯s voice came out once again.

    "Don¡¯t stop! Rougher!"

    "He..." Jenina once again broke into tears. She was in aplete mess and her mascara started falling, covering her soft cheeks.

    Seeing her emotional state, Zed couldn¡¯t help but take her into his arms for a hug. His heart ached to see her suffer like this for a man like Launcelot. That was not something he wanted.

    "Everything would be fine," Zed patted on her back. "Don¡¯t overthink."

    Some distance away, everyone was stunned. They were either busy taking pleasure in her plight or being silent spectators, and yet, Zed who has only met her today was consoling her.

    Many of them noticed his face and they were shocked. His expression was that of concern and worry as he consoled her.

    "But he and Carmen...they..." Jenina said between her sobs.

    "There is nothing wrong with what they are doing," Zed said much to her amazement.

    Before she could respond, he took out a handkerchief from his back pocket and cleaned her cheeks. He wiped the mascara marks along with her tears.

    "Love is love... Just because our definition of love doesn¡¯t match with theirs, it doesn¡¯t mean we should look down on them," Zed exined with a smile.

    "Instead of gloating or chiding those two, we should be understanding. Let them celebrate their love in ways they want; without being judgemental.

    "Nature has made all types of people. Everyone is different and special... they are more special than others."

    Jenina was startled and so were others.

    She thought he would hate Launcelot given he has attacked him today. Everyone expected him to smash down Launcelot given the perfect opportunity, but instead, he was supporting Launcelot!

    Out of everyone, he has the best reasons to hate Launcelot, and yet, he was the only one to support him!

    "But he fooled me!" Jeninained. She was happy that they never consummated their rtionship as it was still fresh, but that didn¡¯t reduce the anger she was feeling at the betrayal.

    If he was a queer, he should have said from the start! Why break her heart by hiding it?!

    "In our era, we are prejudiced as we look down on people with a special type of love," Zed replied, his voice soft. "It is due to us that they are always under pressure... we are responsible for suppressing their freedom to express!"

    "?"

    "Tell me, given their background, could they afford to tell their sexual preference to others?" Zed asked.

    Everyone was dumbfounded.

    Indeed!

    As they were from aristocrat families, Launcelot and Carmen were under performance pressure. If they revealed their strange sexuality, they would be obstructed and looked down upon.

    It wouldn¡¯t be shocking if the families snap ties with them. After all, such families have a reputation and status to honor.

    How could they ept queers as their own?! They would be instantly disowned!!

    "So please forgive those two," Zed brushed a strand of hair from Jenina¡¯s face. He tucked the hair behind her ear, and said, "Try to be a bit understanding...and if possible, forgiving."

    She calmed down as she understood the pressure faced by those two. She has even heard about queers who forcefully entered into a rtionship with the opposite gender just for social eptance.

    There was no happiness for them but they pretend for appearance¡¯s sake.

    The onlookers agreed with him and acknowledged the pressure faced by Launcelot and Carmen.

    "When theye out, to hide their embarrassment at being discovered, they would say they didn¡¯t know what happened...or that it was their first time or something along those lines," Zed said with a sigh. "But reassure them that it is fine. Tell them that you ept their love for what it is."

    Everyone was stunned into silence. He was asking them to support, but this shocked them greatly.

    Not only was he supporting them, but he was also gaining the support of others for them!

    "I would forgive him," Jenina wiped the final traces of tears. "I would also tell Launcelot that he cane out of the closet without any worries."

    "Me as well," Onur also chimed in. "I would make them feel eptable!"

    He was ashamed of his behavior. He couldn¡¯t believe he was looking down on fellow humans just because they were different.

    Some distance away, Sophia was in silence. She recalled how Carmen tried to ask her out for dates multiple times, and yet, now she learned he was gay.

    "Mother once said people try to hide their real self by pretending to be what they are not! Carmen must be trying to act straight by asking me out!!"

    Sophia¡¯s eyes brightened as she realized Carmen¡¯s truth.

    She wasn¡¯t the judgemental type and she epted Zed¡¯s lesson. She decided to be openly eptive of Carmen¡¯s nature and reassure him that she wouldn¡¯t insult him!

    Aileen looked at Zed with respect. She knew he was kind, but never thought to such an extent with even those who were antagonistic towards him.

    On a chair, Ashlyn was sitting, observing everything. She didn¡¯t know much about sexual rtionships but she understood a bit after hearing the discussion.

    Contemting everything, she was sure if it was Kiba instead of Zed, he would have taken sadistic pleasure in Launcelot¡¯s plight. Kiba wouldn¡¯t have helped Launcelot in being epted by society unlike Zed.

    Ashlyn focused her eyes on Zed and thought, "He is truly kind!"

 Chapter 355 Best Friend!

    <h4>Chapter 355 Best Friend!</h4>

    In the night sky, among the wild trees, and between two camp houses, there was an open space where everyone was standing for dinner.

    But now, the focus was not food which was already prepared. Instead, it was on Zed¡¯s words after everyone learned what Launcelot and Carmen were presently doing in their room...

    Zed¡¯s words of kindness have affected most, if not at all. Sure, the prejudice still remained, but nevertheless, they were impressed by his conduct. They knew they were incapable of matching his attitude.

    In this world, just how many people can show such pure kindness towards those with antagonistic tendencies?

    Everyone knew the answer especially in the present era where selfishness has corroded every soul.

    "They say kindness is a gift everyone can afford to give... but this is the first time I¡¯m seeing such purity in actions," Aileen thought.

    She has lived for more than four decades and seen every type of person. Meeting a person like Zed was her first.

    Even when her young miss almost punched him, instead of being angry or trying to retaliate, he ensured she was fine by providing first aid.

    Now, the circumstances have changed and the subjects have actually tried to harm him, and yet, Zed¡¯s stand didn¡¯t change.

    Earlier, a part of Aileen thought he forgived Sophia for her mistake because he wanted to get closer to her, given her beauty and status. Now she no longer thought of such a thing.

    She chided herself for doubting the intentions of such a sagely man...

    While the onlookers analyzed his selfless actions, Zed has finally helped Jenina recover from her emotional state.

    "Thank you," Jenina said.

    Her face was flushed from her the crying, and also because she made a show of herself in front of so many.

    "No need to thank me," Zed replied with a smile. "I¡¯m d you are fine and moved on."

    Jenina didn¡¯t respond and nced at the white handkerchief he was holding. It was stained with her tears and mascara.

    She recalled the way he consoled her.

    The close hug, patting her back, wiping her tears... standing for her while everyone was gloating over her misery.

    This made her eyes misty with emotions.

    As a twenty-six years old, she has a bit of experience in love though none of them turned serious, and even the one with Launcelot wasn¡¯t consummated.

    In all her rtionships, she has never met a man like Zed. She wasn¡¯t referring to his kindness or his handsome facial features.

    No, it was about his conduct.

    She knew how men try to take advantage of a woman in her emotional state. In the end, all they want is consoling to turn into sexual. Even during consoling, they would ¡¯mistakenly¡¯ grope or touch inappropriately, hoping the woman wouldn¡¯t mind due to her emotional state.

    But Zed did no such thing.

    Even though he took her in a close hug, he didn¡¯t try to press his chest against hers, nor there were inappropriate movements.

    He was a perfect gentleman! He was a refreshing change from all the perverted-minded males who were always hungry for lust!

    Jenina chewed her lips and took a deep breath. Without saying anything to him, she turned around, and walked to Sophia.

    "Huh?" Sophia was startled.

    She hasn¡¯t taken pleasure in her misery but she didn¡¯t try to console her either. And why would she when Jenina tried to insult her when they meet in the afternoon? If not for Zed¡¯s intervention, she would have really felt bad for being wrongly used as a pervert by Jenina.

    Much to Sophia¡¯s amazement, Jenina took her hands into her palms, and said, "I¡¯m really sorry. Please forgive me for what I did."

    The entire camp house turned silent. Onur and others were stunned by her apology as they knew her personality. She wasn¡¯t the type to apologize for her actions even when she was wrong.

    Sophia was dumbfounded and didn¡¯t know how to react. From the corner of her eyes, she eyed Zed and thought of things he has achieved in less than a day. His kindness has brought so many positive changes.

    "And then there is that shameless viin who robbed the auction house! He is a living example of anarchy and chaos! Next time I meet him, I would teach him positive values! Maybe if he stays in touch with Zed, he can even change for better!!"

    Sophia internally decided before epting Jenina¡¯s apology.

    A few minutester, the dinner finally started. Everyone pretended to not care about the asional sounds that came from Launcelot¡¯s room.

    In the open space, the retinues of Sophia served the food. Zed, Ashlyn, Sophia, Aileen, and even Jenina were sitting on the same table.

    The dinner was rather light with meat and soup. Zed didn¡¯t mind and he thanked the servants for delicious food.

    "Is Guardian Spirit Vige your final destination? Or you are visiting the core region?" Jenina enquired.

    Zed thought for a moment. He wanted to separate from Ashlyn and others, and this was the final night Zed was going to be in the forest. Tomorrow, he would look for an opportunity so that Kiba cane back.

    As such, given his ns for Zed, he said, "I¡¯m only here to roam around with no interest in the core region."

    "Oh!" Sophia was disappointed.

    She actually enjoyed his presence and his well-mannered attitude, something her mother always said was a must in any person for her to consider worthy of being a friend.

    Now, she felt sad to not have any chances of meeting him in the core region. But she suppressed her disappointment and recalled her objective.

    Ashlyn was surprised by his answer. She thought he would be going to the core region along with his elder brother.

    Jenina was in the middle of making a reply when she heard stepping sounds. Startled, she turned her head and noticed two males.

    Carmen and Lancelot.

    They were dressed in proper clothing but their faces were pale, and even their eyes were filled with threads of blood. When they walked, especially Lancelot, his legs were trembling, almost on verge of buckling.

    Anyone who observed them for the first time would feel they havee out of a haunted house...

    A few minutes ago, the effects of the cyan pills faded. When they regained rity and looked at each other, joined as one in the worst possible way, they went berserk. They pushed each other and broke the bed in the process.

    They were on the verge of screaming at losing their innocence, but they didn¡¯t dare shout! Both of them were afraid of making any sound which might be noticed by others and let their dirty secret out!

    Even though they didn¡¯t know why they did what they did, the memory of their actions was fully clear in their minds.

    In fact, the scene shed in crystal-clear rity before their eyes, making their skin crawl. They were on the verge of passing out!

    Neither Launcelot nor Carmen could believe their present state.

    Just some forty minutes ago, they were looking forward to the best time of their life... but just a few minutester, they experienced the worst time of their lives!!

    Both of them were sure that even hell wouldn¡¯t treat them with such scary moments!

    For now, they tried their best to act normal and avoid scandal.

    Sophia, with a radiant smile, invited Carmen to a seat next to her.

    "?" Carmen was pleasantly surprised. She has never invited him nor any male except for Zed, but she was inviting him!

    He wondered if this was the good thates after bad! He was on the verge of crying at such a good fortune after the disaster.

    Regardless, he rushed and took the seat. His lower body was paining when he sat down, but he suppressed it with the happiness he was feeling.

    He nced at Zed with a smirk, as if telling - see! I¡¯m with this beauty! she invited me!!

    Carmen¡¯s lips curled up further when he heard Sophia¡¯s next words.

    "Carmen, I think you are the only man I can trust!" Sophia said while offering him a bowl of soup. She added grilled meat pieces on a te and ced it alongside.

    Her actions were like fireworks in the darkest of night... bringing warm light in his life!

    Carmen couldn¡¯t believe his luck. Not even in his sweetest dream did he dare expect such a favorable turn of situations.

    "You are right! You can always trust me!" Carmen assured her while ncing at Zed. With the same smirk, he stuffed a meat piece in his mouth.

    Carmen decided to cancel the drug n he has made with Launcelot. Not like they were in any condition to implement the n, but still, there was no way he was going to let another man even gaze at her!

    "Yeap," Sophia agreed with him. "Most movies I saw were telling me that Carmen is the man you can trust but I only realized it today."

    "Umm..." Carmen looked at her in surprise while chewing the meat pieces.

    Did she start loving me through movies?

    Oh god! I would reward those movie directors with a fortune!!

    "All those boring stupid romance movies mom made me watch weren¡¯t fully wrong! Every female¡¯s best friend is not a female, but a male... A male like you, a gay!" Sophia said happily.

    Her intention wasn¡¯t to insult him by calling him gay. In fact, it was to make him feel eptable.

    But it did the opposite effect...

    Her words were like a p of thunder right below his ears.

    Does she know?!

    She considers me trustable because she thinks I¡¯m....?! No!

    Impossible!!

    Launcelot¡¯s pupils turned to the size of a needle, and he unconsciously gulped down the meat pieces, and choking in the process.

    "You are the best friend I was supposed to have," Sophia brought a spoon of soup to his lips. "Have some soup."

    She even patted his back to help him from choking.

    In ordinary times, such an act would make him scream in joy, but now, it horrified him. His entire body began dripping with cold sweat, and his soul cursed every movie director in existence.

    "I¡¯m not gay!" Carmen shouted and the pieces of meat sprayed out.

    He was sure of it, and believed what happened with Launcelot was just a freak ident... a mistake! He was a proud straight man!!

    And yet, Sophia was considering him as a gay?! She was aware of what happened between him and Launcelot?!

    That couldn¡¯t be!

    "Rx, bestie, there is no reason for you to be worried," Sophia said with a patient smile. She knew it was too much for him at his secret being leaked but so what? She was there for him!

    Sophia remembered what Zed said about peer pressure and social eptance. As such, she could understand why he was pretending to be not gay.

    She knew she has to help him get his confidence to face the world. Just till when can he hide his sexuality due to fear of others?

    That wasn¡¯t living but merely being existing!

    She didn¡¯t want this for Carmen just because he was different and a homosexual. No matter what, she wouldn¡¯t let there be any discrimination!

    If she did, then how could she ever face her mother who said one shouldn¡¯t discriminate on how they were born!?

    She might be young and eighteen, but her passion to fight injustice was strong. She would be a fierce protector of Carmen!

    "Everyone knows about you, but if anyone dares to mock you, they will face my fists."

    Sophia raised her fists and they crackled with streams of energy. A single punch could destroy a metallic pir to pieces!

    Her words and action were supposed to rx him, but when they registered in his mind, they were like an explosion.

    Does everyone know?!

    No!

    Carmen refused to believe it.

    This couldn¡¯t be true!

    It must be a nightmare!

    Yes! A nightmare!

 Chapter 356 No Act Of Kindness Is Ever Wasted!

    <h4>Chapter 356 No Act Of Kindness Is Ever Wasted!</h4>

    While Carmen was invited by Sophia to a seat next to hers, Launcelot wasn¡¯t ignored. In fact, when Launcelot stepped forward, Jenina jumped on her feet and rushed to him. Without any warning, she hugged him.

    Launcelot was stunned by her actions. Every part of his body was hurting and aching due to what trespassed before, but he didn¡¯t push her back.

    They began dating around four months ago, and while the final act was still remaining, he believed they were a couple. In fact, if he didn¡¯t read the signals wrong, she nned to allow him to bed her in a few days.

    Launcelot was thinking of moving his hand up to fondle her when Jenina opened her lips and said, "I forgive you."

    "Huh?" Launcelot was surprised.

    She left the hug and looked at him with a smile. Before he could ask what she meant, he noticed Onur arriving next to him.

    Without any words, Onur pulled him for a hug.

    "Why do you have to hide it from me?" Onur asked while hugging him tightly. "You think I would discriminate just because you are gay? You think so low of me?"

    "What?!"

    Launcelot was caught off bnce and he started feeling nauseated. He found the ground parting and the sky twisting, and his knees buckled down. Thankfully, Onur was providing him support by the hug and he didn¡¯t copse.

    This didn¡¯t give Launcelot any happiness. His throat turned dry and hoarse, and butterflies ran havoc in his stomach. His entire body was engulfed in despair by the time he realized both Onur and Jenina knew his worst secret.

    He opened his mouth to speak but no words woulde out. He was feeling a terrible pain aleready, and what just happened now brought him close to a heart attack despite his young age.

    No! This isn¡¯t true!

    Launcelot tried to pacify his rapidly beating heart. His heartbeats were like the sound of a drum, and every new beat was stronger than thest.

    He was thinking when he felt dozens of eyes focused on him. He swept a nce and noticed everyone observing him.

    Their expressions were strange. Some were of amusement, someplex, and some were of understanding and eptance!

    Understanding and eptance of what?!

    Don¡¯t tell me they know about me and Carmen?! No! They misunderstood!!

    "It was not what it looked like!" Launcelot said, his voice rough.

    "Don¡¯t worry," Jenina patiently said. "We know everything."

    What?

    Know everything?

    But I don¡¯t know anything! Not even why it happened!

    "I¡¯m your best friend and this wouldn¡¯t change just because you are not straight," Onur dered. "Besides, there is no reason for you to feel ashamed. LGBTmunity is epted throughout the world."

    "No! You are not understanding anything! I¡¯m not homosexual!" Launcelot barked.

    Just some forty minutes ago, he was nning to ravage a young woman! He was sure a gay couldn¡¯t do that!

    It was a different matter that he was left in no condition to do anything for some time...

    "You are worried about your family, right? I would talk to your parents," Jenina could ¡¯understand¡¯ his concerns. "They can¡¯t disown you for this! I¡¯m sure they would understand you are special and appreciate it!"

    Parents?

    Talk?

    Launcelot couldn¡¯t handle it any longer. He copsed on all fours, his face deathly pale. He knew he was destroyed even without being killed.

    If everyone here knew about his act and they misunderstood... No, even if they knew it was a one time act, they would spread this news to others.

    This was not something that could be avoided given human nature!

    Sooner orter, more people would learn.

    He could even imagine how his friends and acquaintances would act. They were prejudiced and felt difort in the presence of queers.

    Heck, they even made jest with rude remarks. Now, those same friends and acquaintances with whom he enjoyed making fun of queers...would start avoiding him, and even make fun of him.

    Even those who pretend to be open-minded would find reasons to avoid him!

    There would even gossip between aunties before reaching the ears of his parents!

    He could visualize the reaction of his family. They held ancient honor as an aristocrat family!

    While he wouldn¡¯t be killed, he would either be ¡¯cured¡¯ by forced medication to make sure he turns straight, or thrown out of the house!

    Regardless, his life was ruined!

    No girl from a respectable background would give him any attention. Even if he showed he was capable in bed, they would think he was taking drugs to create a false image so that he wasn¡¯t humiliated!

    And if some woman of real standing showed interest in him, it would be due to his ¡¯strange¡¯ nature. He can imagine what type of those women would want from him.

    Launcelot wondered if this was karma...if it was, then it was unfair! The punishment was far worse than death!

    Even the king of hell wouldn¡¯t give a lifetime of punishment!

    Launcelot started weeping.

    Jenina and Onur were dumbstruck by his crying. Jenina was worried but then Zed arrived next to her and said, "They are tears of happiness."

    "Right!" Onur agreed. "He was most likely afraid Jenina would be angry if she ever learns his secret. And he would have expected rejection from all of us!"

    "Ah!" Jenina¡¯s eyes sparkled. She crouched down and hugged Launcelot again.

    "Don¡¯t worry! I never held any grudge!"

    She rubbed his back to assure him, but it only increased his crying.

    He didn¡¯t want such understanding and forgiveness!

    More people arrived and hugged him. The hugs were of assurance and filled with kindness.

    Some of them were fake but most of them were filled with sincerity! It was like their innate dislike for queers was destroyed, and instead, reced with love.

    The world was vast, filled with various types of people. There were mutants, ordinary humans, and even cursed ones!

    So why should they dislike people like Launcelot? Why shouldn¡¯t they ept him for what he was?!

    They firmly believed in Aesop¡¯s wise words: No act of kindness, no matter how small, is ever wasted!

    Presently, both Launcelot and Carmen found them to be at receiving end of love, warmth, and kindness!

    A minuteter, their minds couldn¡¯t stand it any longer, and they fell unconscious!!

    For the first time in the world, two people mentally copsed due to too much love and kindness!

    Zed observed everything with a faint smile.

    "Psychology is so much fun... You can achieve so much without any bloodshed or efforts."

 Chapter 357 Jenina and Zed

    <h4>Chapter 357 Jenina and Zed</h4>

    People often considered Kiba¡¯s extraordinary powers as his greatest strength. But only those who knew him closely understood that it was a fatal misconception.

    Sure, in the present era, he was one of the most powerful mutants in existence. No doubt powers were most important to gain standing, survive, and achieve greatness, but for someone like him, powers were just an additional strength.

    His main and greatest strength was his brain! It was his ability to think of schemes even those considered devilish!

    (Women who have received his affections felt he has a far more powerful possession in his pants, but let¡¯s not talk about it now.)

    Even before he gained Cosmic Spark and became the man he was, he has unconsciously focused on the science of the mind and behavior.

    Psychology.

    From the times when he was nothing but a slum insect to the present times, psychology was the only field he considered worth studying.

    As a slum dweller, it made him understand what fuelled emotions of almsgiver, and helped him when he has to rely on begging to meet day¡¯s end. It further helped him analyze motivations of slum overlords, and act ordingly to increase his chance of survival.

    After the events that took ce in BSE79, his knowledge and expertise in biological science were already at the top.

    So when he left slums and entered Delta City, he was in a position to actually research on psychology. Before, what he knew was only based on his observations and nothing else. This obviously has limitations.

    Naturally, after he created udia and built his home, he started studying psychology. He finally has both time and means!

    He finally understood the roles of emotion, motivation, cognition, love, andmunication...

    His seduction process, naturally, was based on mind games and wits. This was despite the natural charm he carried as a handsome deviant!

    In Delta City, hundreds of men - who have been cuckolded - would readily acknowledge his wits as his most powerful possession!

    Like Natalie - CEO of Wife Pleasuring Service Ltd - once said, the world was truly lucky that he only used his brain to get between legs of women!

    If not, he was capable of creating anarchy and chaos the world has never seen, and that was without using his powers!

    Mind is a weapon that can defeat enemies without a drop of blood!

    ...

    Presently, Launcelot and Carmen were the ones who suffered under Zed¡¯s scheme. From Zed¡¯s perspective, what he did wasn¡¯t worth any mentioning. He didn¡¯t even consider it as a scheme but just a minor use of psychology.

    All he did was misdirect cognitively through minor tweaks in perception. Something that was truly simple.

    s, what he didn¡¯t consider worthy of mentioning left Launcelot and Carmen mentally broken. Their self-esteem and ego were shattered beyond repair from the kindness they received.

    Even the physical agony of what they did with each other didn¡¯t pained so much...

    Thankfully, their mental instinct took over and left them unconscious to prevent further damage to their spirit.

    Seeing them unconscious and knowing the affection they held for each other, Sophia directed her servants to transfer them to a room.

    "Mom said people in love are always together! So don¡¯t separate them!"

    The servants swiftly reacted to hermands. The night winds swept past but the servants were fast in following the orders.

    "Put a nket over them," Sophiamanded the servants as they carried them to one of the rooms in camp house.

    She considered herself a kind soul despite fierce elements of her personality.

    Aileen was impressed by the conduct of her young miss. She knew her young miss wasn¡¯t fond of Carmen as she was tired of his requests. And yet, she openly called him as the only man she could ever trust.

    That was truly a sign of being open-minded and kind-hearted. Something very few females were capable of when it concerned a male like Carmen. Sure, it might be due to pity, but even then it was very rare.

    "I¡¯m d she isn¡¯t thinking of that shameless man she often mentions," Aileen mused while sweeping a nce at Zed. She knew he deserved the credit for this and she was d that she asked him to apany young miss.

    Aileen then thought of her mistress - mother of Sophia- and smiled.

    "Mistress would be happy to see how young miss has grown into a finedy," Aileen thought with a smile. "She is just like the mistress - treating everyone with warmth."

    In the meantime, Jenina sat opposite to Zed on a table. Their dinner was paused in between due to Launcelot and Carmen¡¯s episode but now, they resumed again.

    Jenina secretly eyed Zed as he ate his food. His movements were filled with elegance and when servants served more dishes, he was respectful.

    Jenina felt her heartbeat raising when his eyes moved on her just as she was taking a nce at him.

    "Is there anything on my face?" Zed gave her a puzzled look.

    "Ah... yes!" Jenina lied. She was thankful he didn¡¯t noticed her staring and misunderstood her nce.

    "Oh!" Zed took a tissue and wiped his lips. After which, he enquired, "Is it gone?"

    Jenina thought of answering yes but then she recalled him saying that he n to leave soon. There wasn¡¯t much time they could spend together. It was due to him that she even apologized to Sophia and she wanted to better know him better.

    It wasn¡¯t an everyday urrence that she got to meet a man like him.

    In ordinary situations, she wouldn¡¯t prefer to be in thepany of a man after having her heart broken, but he was different, a very strong exception given everything that has taken ce so far.

    He wasn¡¯t like most men who were corrupt and very definition of sleaze.

    This was why she said, "No, there is some grease. Let me help."

    "No need," Zed tried to politely refuse, but by then, she leaned forward on the table.

    "It is fine. You helped me as well so..." Jenina said in an obvious reference to how he wiped her tears and mascara while consoling her.

    Sure she might be lying but her intention were good! She wanted to return his kindness by small actions even if they didn¡¯t really make sense to others!

    "I guess you are right," Zed replied she stretched a hand towards him.

    She responded with a smile, and her creamy fingers slowly arrived on his face. Her skin was smooth and vibrant, like a jade, and the soft fingertips brushed his right cheek.

    The sweet perfume on her skin greeted his senses into a delightful sensation as she wiped the nonexistent grease stain...

 Chapter 358 Devil or Sage

    <h4>Chapter 358 Devil or Sage</h4>

    Under the twinkling stars, Jenina¡¯s face was radiant with a starry glow as she wiped Zed¡¯s face. Due to gene selection, development in technology and selected breeding, those from middle or high society would usually have beautiful descendants.

    She might not be breathtaking like Ashlyn or Sophia, but she was gorgeous. No less than a fashion model whether you consider her face, curves, or legs.

    She was a work of art, molded into a jade figure. Totally irresistible.

    Her perfume was like a resplendent lily, full of attractive smell.

    It took her half a minute to clear the grease stain from his face. After which she sat back in her chair.

    "Thanks," Zed politely expressed his gratitude.

    Jenina nodded with a smile. In a way, what she did was also a part of a small test. When she leaned forward and moved her hand on his face, the swells of her breasts were visible. In fact, they were in his line of sight and really close to him.

    But, much to her surprise, he closed his eyes. She heard his heart beating and noted his excitement that was the natural response of a healthy male, and yet, he shut his eyes in a movement.

    She has only eyed him secretly, making sure he didn¡¯t notice, but his eyes were closed throughout. There was no forced pretension or anything.

    The fact that his heartbeats turned normal and his excitement subsidized in just a moment were the absolute proof!

    He really didn¡¯t try to take any advantage!

    "Why does the world no longer create man like him?" Jenina wondered in her heart.

    Till now, she liked bad guys but after her recent experiences, she realized bad guys were not ideal partners. For many women, there was a natural attraction to bad guys due to their attitude, but now, she no longer cared about that attraction.

    Jenina lowered her head and checked her figure. She was sure she was attractive, in fact very attractive.

    From his earlier heartbeats and excitement, she knew he also found her attractive. And yet, he was showing no interest in her. Much less flirting, he wasn¡¯t even trying to hold any conversation.

    "Is it because of my personality? Or my clothing?" Jenina thought to herself. "Or maybe he is already in a rtionship?"

    Jenina sighed internally. She felt given what she knew of him, he was most definitely a one-woman-man!

    A man who cherishes a woman for the rest of his life!

    The ideal man and the fancy of countless women.

    "It¡¯s gettingte," Zed said while standing up. "Goodnight."

    Jenina repeated the same and also took her leave. Zed also wished Sophia and others goodnight before stepping into his room. He entered into a peaceful sleep with a smile on his face.

    Outside, Onur and other males from his group hanged out together for some games.

    In the meantime, Jenina met with Sophia who was silent as five young women around her discussed something.

    Every one of them has an extraordinary background. Only Sophia was a noble descendant but others had a strong background of their own.

    Naturally, given their origin, they were beautiful with slender figures. They might not be well-acquainted but since they were females, they naturally stayed together in a dangerousnd.

    A few minutester, Jenina learned the topic of discussion and her eyes brightened.

    "We will go there in the morning then!" Sophia ended the discussion.

    The other women smiled sweetly and thanked her.

    ...

    The next morning.

    When Zed stepped out of the camp house after freshening up, he learned something surprising from one of Sophia¡¯s servants.

    Just some distance away, there was a hot spring!

    The hot spring was in the form of a pool surrounded by boulder and rocks; between the lush of the forest.

    The groundwater was heated and brought up to the earth¡¯s surface by geothermal forces. Given the scenary and the quality of water, which was no different than drops of crystal and carried medicinal values, the spring was a perfect retreat to rx and enjoy therapeutic benefits.

    Not only this, due to mutation and reasons unknown, the spring was also filled with petals of special roses. The petals carried a sweet scent whose delightful sensation was further enhanced by the steam.

    Presently, the retinues of Sophia has covered the perimeter of the hot spring with a curtain. Inside the spring, engulfed in steam, seven females were about to take a dip.

    Every single one of them was young; the youngest being around eighteen while the oldest being only 27!

    They had perfect curves that were furtherplimented by t belly, thin neck, slender waist.

    Currently, five of these women started undressing. They pushed the straps of the bra past their shoulders and pulled panties down their feet.

    With ease, they put their clothes on a rock behind the pool and sat down.

    They were stark naked!

    Their wless and exquisite figures were exposed and barely hidden by the steam and water. Only Sophia and Jenina were d in clothes.

    Sophia was fully clothed due to her experience with the shameless scoundrel not so long ago. She didn¡¯t want to give that viin any reason to call her pervert even though she believed she wasn¡¯t nor it mattered, especially after the events that trespassed yesterday.

    The other women were surprised by Jenina. She was usually brazen by wearing exposing clothes but now, while enjoying the rxing spring, she wasn¡¯t naked.

    Not like they cared as they dipped down in the spring water. Some had their legs spread out while a few of them had their legs gathered together.

    The water was at the perfect temperature, rxing their stressed bodies. The fatigue of journey so far was quickly lost under the therapeutic warmth and medicinal water.

    A few minutester, slowly, they started washing their elegant bodies with spring water. The steam flushed their faces as they rubbed their breasts with dripping roses.

    Water droplets slide down their supple bodies like precious gems. The droplets moved from their necks to their creamy backs before falling on their perfect rear.

    Any man lucky enough to witness this scene wouldn¡¯t mind dying. In fact, he would prefer to be reincarnated as those lucky water droplets!

    If there was heaven on earth, then every male in existence would agree on one thing: It was between those mouth-watering breasts and smooth ass cheeks.

    A few of the women started checking the ¡¯assets¡¯ of others. Naturally, just like men, they too had aplex about their bodies and preferred topare.

    One of the women named Rita ran her hands across the body of a woman named Divya. She caught the ample breasts between her palms and couldn¡¯t help but say, "You have a perfect size!"

    "Stop it!" Divya pushed her hands back.

    "We have a shy one here," Rita said with a smirk. She then nced at others and realized almost everyone was shy and reserved.

    "I was just kidding," Rita said before concentrating back on her body.

    A minuteter, a few of them started discussing matters. The spring pool was a rxing spot and naturally, they didn¡¯t talk about adventures in the forest.

    "What do you think of Zed?" A woman wondered aloud.

    This question attracted the attention of almost everyone. Only Sophia didn¡¯t show any interest though she did listen. She found him different and an honorable man but she wasn¡¯t the gossipy type of woman.

    "An open-minded gentleman!" Another woman replied.

    "Or perhaps, a devil in disguise!" A woman named Verna, aged 27, added.

    "?" Everyone looked at her in confusion.

    A gentleman like Zed being a devil? That wasn¡¯t possible! He was kind, respectful, and lovable!

    Even Sophia grunted in denial.

    She felt if a devil existed then it was that shameless viin she encountered a few times.

    An honorable and kind man like Zed, on the other hand, was a sage! It was no less than sphemy to call him a devil!

    Verna didn¡¯t exin for a long time as she brushed her beautiful legs with rose petals. Her thigs were such that every man in existence would desire to grab them and feel for once.

    "I refuse to believe any man could be so perfect!" Verna said, her eyes sparkling. "Give any man a chance and perfect opportunity, and he would show his true nature of debauchee!"

    A few women unconsciously nodded in agreement. From the time they could remember, their parents would warn them of men and their intentions.

    "Zed is different," Jenina openly disagreed. "Yes, he is a man, and has an attraction towards women like any healthy heterosexual man, but unlike other men, he is respectful. He doesn¡¯t treat women just as pieces of warm flesh!"

    The other women recalled his wise on ¡¯because you are a woman¡¯. What he said was truly profound and close to the truth.

    Was it possible for a corrupt man to say such words? So far, every action of his has proved otherwise.

    The women started having doubts.

    Verna observed their expressions and understood their doubts. She straightened and raised her left leg above the water surface. Her skin was smooth and clean, and her movements graceful.

    "Let¡¯s bet then," Verna said with a yful smile. "Knowing men from our group, I¡¯m sure we are now going to have an opportunity to test him"

    "?" The others were puzzled by what she meant.

    She didn¡¯t reply. She curled a finger and the steam rose up above the pool, transforming into a mirror-like screen upon which scenes from outside were disyed.

    "Let¡¯s see if he is truly different!"

 Chapter 359 Perfect Men Do Exist!

    <h4>Chapter 359 Perfect Men Do Exist!</h4>

    In the hot spring, Verna gazed at the mirror-like screen upon which scenes from outside were projected. The perimeter of the spring was covered by a thick, white curtain to give privacy to the women.

    As for potential danger, the others from the group were not really that far away. Besides, they had confidence in their own strength, at least to defend themselves, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t have stepped this far into the forest.

    Verna¡¯s body was developed nicely, and it was rather evident from the gazes other women looked at her. Many of them even took deep breaths to calm themselves as they admired her gorgeous figure, entuated by her wet hair.

    If men looked at her body then their blood veins would shatter from over excitement! She was no less than an enchantress!

    "Earlier, he might have been pretending," Verna said while enjoying the steam. "But now that he has no woman to impress and he is in thepany of only males... he would most likely show his true character!"

    Verna refused to believe a man like Zed could even exist. That was impossible as far as she was concerned.

    This was the twenty-first century and the honorable men women often fancied only existed in fairy tales! They were just pipe dreams sold to innocent girls by movies and stories!

    Verna firmly believed these thoughts and she wanted others to understand her as well. As such, she was obviously disappointed when she saw so many women liking Zed. It was like they truly believed he was a legendary type of man that only existed in fiction!

    How was that even possible?!

    "What do you mean by a test?" Jenina asked.

    "You know how men are, especially the younger ones," Verna answered, her voice filled with disdain towards men.

    "Most of their thoughts are on women... What do you think men from our group would do now that they know we are in a hot spring?"

    Divya¡¯s eyes turned wide into realization, and she dipped further into the water, her hands covering her ample breasts. Others did the same and they chided themselves for not thinking of this.

    "Rx, I have casted an illusion," Verna knew the types of thoughts running in their minds. "If not, I wouldn¡¯t be rxing with you all."

    It was her who shared the information about the hot spring and suggested they should give it a try. They even asked Ashlyn but she refused, and instead, stayed in the camp house.

    As for the white curtain around the hot spring, while it gave privacy, it wasn¡¯t really a guarantee in case people tried.

    The illusion she cast ensured that when anyone peeked inside, they would see women, but it wouldn¡¯t be them. The scene, instead, would be something from her memory, not at all rted to the beauties here.

    The others understood what she meant. The men would be looking for opportunities to check them out!

    This hot spring was now heaven on earth for any straight man!

    Would men waste this once in a life time opportunity?!

    They knew the answer! The men wouldn¡¯t for it would be against their nature!

    Meanwhile, back in the camp.

    Zed was enjoying the fresh air and the morning sky when he learned about most of the women taking a bath in the hot spring.

    He noticed Onur and almost every other man from his group stepping out of the camp area and moving towards a particr direction.

    The only men left here were him, the servants of Sophia, and the ¡¯new couple¡¯. Launcelot and Carmen have lost all desires ever since the event from the night before.

    Zed was a bit curious so he followed the men, his steps quick. It was soon obvious to him where Onur and other men were proceeding.

    He looked on as they hide behind a few boulders. They were near the hot spring and even thend texture here was a bit rocky.

    They hid well without making the least bit of noise and arrived without any servant or even Aileen noticing.

    Only Zed noticed because he was paying attention, and also because they didn¡¯t really try to hide it from him. For others, they made a false excuse of hunting for breakfast...

    One of the men named Raxu retrieved a very small drone from his storage device.

    The other people, in the meantime, took out digital tablets and entered some codes in an app. The camera embedded in the drone soon started projecting its visuals on the tablets.

    Onur and others noticed Zed walking straight in their direction.

    "Ah!" Onur was startled but soon his lips curled up. "You are right at the time. The show is about to start."

    The drone left the ground and flew upward. It was covered with transparentyers that ensured it wasn¡¯t noticeable, almost like it was one with the surrounding.

    Zed arrived next to Raxu and thetter smirked with a smile that was familiar between men.

    "To screen mirror, you have to enter this coordinates---" Raxu has kindly begun sharing details for the greater good, when much to his shock, Zed pulled the remote from his hand.

    "We should learn to appreciate the right to privacy," Zed said, his voice polite. "It is fundamental to human dignity, regardless of gender. So please, let¡¯s stop before it is toote."

    Zed pressed on a switch to make the drone turn its direction.

    "YOU!" Raxu and others were incensed.

    Back in the spring, Verna was stunned, her expression filled with shock. Just a few minutes ago, she was sure of exposing Zed¡¯s true nature but now...

    "How is this even possible?!" Verna refused to believe this.

    Zed didn¡¯t know about the trial or even that the women were expecting them to carry out perverted actions. He did it on his own because that was true to his character as Zed.

    As for enjoying heaven on earth, well, for that, there was Kiba. His alter ego¡¯s life mission was dedicated to getting women in bed.

    The number of women he slept was far greater than thebined number of women people like Onur, Raxu, and others even made hand contact with...

    So, for him, there was no reason to be overexcited at the prospect of seeing a few women naked.

    When he created his twin personalities, he decided on their roles and limits. This was fundamental, otherwise what purpose having two identities served?

    As the drone made an arc to return back, Raxu grabbed the remote back and quickly dashed to another boulder. Hemanded the drone to move back to the hot spring for fresh visuals.

    "If you don¡¯t want to watch, then don¡¯t, but stop preaching us!" Raxu warned with a fierce expression.

    Onur and others nodded in agreement.

    If you want to be an idiot and waste this god-send opportunity, then do so, but don¡¯t impose your stupid thoughts on us!

    Zed didn¡¯t respond and remained silent in his ce. He didn¡¯t run towards Raxo to grab the remote.

    In the hot spring, Verna smiled as if she has won. She took a handful of rose petals in her hand and ced them on her face.

    Her face was flushed and the rose added a delightful sensation to her smooth skin.

    "He might have surprised me with his decision to not peek like a pervert man, but, at least, I have proved he is a coward in face of threats. If he was truly kind and caring then he wouldn¡¯t have minded the warning----"

    Verna was saying but she trailed off in between. Her eyes were locked on the mirror-like screen and as she observed the new developments, her mouth turned wide.

    The hot spring water entered into her mouth along with rose petals but she was far too stunned to care.

    Outside, as the drone swept above, just as it was about to cross the curtain, it was shot by a burst of fire. The heat was so strong that by the time it began crashing towards the ground, it was no better than wreckage.

    Zed has an arm, enveloped in me, raised in the air. As the wreckage crashed down, he lowered his hand and the me faded from his hand.

    "There are things for which a man must fight, even when stakes are against him," Zed said, his expression filled with determination. "And the privacy of individual tops that list."

    Verna gulped down in amazement. Her breasts trembled under the hot water, and goosebumps bloomed on her smooth skin.

    "This...!"

    Her heart thumped loudly as his words rang in her mind like a bolt of lightning.

    I was wrong again?!

    Sophia¡¯s eyes twinkled and she said, "As expected! He is truly different!"

    Jenina also agreed and added, "Perfect men do exist!"

    Verna was overwhelmed. She has a strong dislike for men due to their nature. And yet, a man she hasn¡¯t even known for 24 hours was breaking her image.

    Meanwhile, outside.

    Raxu gripped his hand tightly into a fist and punched out. The air currents streamed around his fist, and the next moment, the entire air was concentrated and sted outward in the form of countless wind des.

    The wind des surged with piercing sharpness as they swept forward. The earth shook and trails of rock pieces rose high like a wave as the wind des rushed at Zed, ready to chop him.

    People nearby were rmed.

    Raxu was using such a fierce move from the start, without any warning. Everyone could imagine what would happen if those wind des mmed onto a person...he would be mincemeat! And given the quantities of wind des, there was no chance of dodging them!

    Zed¡¯s fate was set!

    The females inside the spring closed their eyes, unable to look at the scene that was about to unfold. They didn¡¯t want to witness the moment he got cut to pieces!

    Zed was surprised by a sudden attack but he wasn¡¯t worried. If Raxu was capable of killing him by this attack, his ability would have warned him in advance.

    As the wind des rushed at him, under the wide eyes of onlookers, he ingeniously jumped above. The spectators were stunned, their expressions filled with disbelief, as he used wind des as stepping stone to leap further high in the air.

    This was shocking.

    The wind des were short and sharp, and yet, he was using them as staircase?! They couldn¡¯t understand how.

    From what they knew, he was fire elementalist so how could he do this?!

    Verna¡¯s eyes glinted.

    "Such creative use of fire element!"

    She noticed faint sparks around the wind des as he used them for stepping up. When he stepped on them, for a very short moment that couldn¡¯t be detected by the naked eye, there would be heat haze.

    "The wind des are nothing but concentrated air. This, in turn, means they have a high amount of oxygen! Oxygen is fuel for fire!"

    Verna was impressed.

    Igniting the oxygen in the des to create an explosion would be far easy for powerful fire elementalists, but he was using it to only propel himself by increasing temperature momentarily.

    She knew how tough it was.

    Even Beta-rank mutants with fire-based abilities would have a tough time, and yet, he could achieve this with so much ease.

    "There is only one way he could use his ability in such a way despite his low level... he understood the principle of fire element! That requires enlightenment! But he is only 21 or 22 years old! A few years younger than me!!"

    The others were only shocked because they didn¡¯t understand anything, but since she understood, she was terrified.

    In cases like this, ignorance was truly bliss!

    In the meantime, the wind des shed forward. They missed their target, and now they sliced apart the boulders and trees in their path.

    Soil and wood particles swept in the air, creating a dust cloud. At the same time, as people were still in shocked states, and before Raxu could react to the development, Zed retaliated.

    As Zed started falling towards the ground, he aimed a hand at Raxu. A column of me shot out, carrying blistering heat.

    Even people far away felt hot sweat dripping down their bodies before evaporating. It was like they were fish being grilled!

    Raxu gritted his teeth so hard that they emitted breaking sound. He didn¡¯t expect things to happen this way.

    Having no time to block on his own and given the intense crisis, he pressed on a charm device on his neck. Streams of prismatic lights swept out, forming a circr barrier around his body.

    BANG

    The stream of fire crashed on the barrier and sparks flew out. Despite the volcanic heat, the barrier showed no signs of melting.

    The air around the barrier was filled with terrifying heat haze that instantly burned what little grass grew in this rocky area.

    Raxu chuckled for he knew he was safe.

    His friends also smiled in unison.

    The protective charms were made of nanotechnology with costly materials. Most organizations and families, even those not affiliated to world government, would give such charm devices to their members.

    The price was high but it was nowhere near high enough on the resources already invested in the members.

    By now, Zed hasnded on the ground and lowered his hand. He eyed the barrier but his expression didn¡¯t change.

    "I might not be able to break the barrier in my current form, but only an idiot would think he is safe," Zed coldly thought.

    Under stunned gazes of everywhere, afternding on the ground, he crouched down. They wondered what he was doing.

    There was no way he could attack Raxu after the use of barrier.

    They were still thinking when Zed ced his hands on the ground. He closed his eyes, andrge amount of mes cascaded out of his palms.

    The mes swiftly surged at barrier but instead of attacking the barrier, they began melting the ground around Raxu. The rockynd below his feet began broiling under radiating heatwaves.

    Sure, the barrier prevented his feet from heat, but now that theyers ofnd started melting, his feetcked support. He started falling down, still surrounded by the barrier. The mes did everything so quickly that he didn¡¯t even get time to react.

    He could have acted before when he had the chance, but he was far too confident in the barrier¡¯s ability, and now there was no time...

    What needs to be mentioned is that Zed wouldn¡¯t have used this move if not for the close proximity of this area with the open hot spring.

    The ground here was susceptible to his attack thanks to its geologicalposition, unlike normal ground where he would need an intense amount of energy to barely melt it.

    "What?"

    Everyone was dumbfounded. It wasn¡¯t a type of move they could think of, at least no so quickly in the middle of a battle.

    The move might be a bit underhanded but no one could doubt it was smart.

    "How dare you!" Raxu screamed in anger.

    He has fallen into groundwater whose temperature was very high and not suitable for human, unlike the open spring. Thankfully, the barrier saved him from any injuries, but now that he was in the water, he was having a hard timeing up to the surface.

    The barrier was circr like a ball and there was no way he could swim due to its design.

    Fuck!

    Why couldn¡¯t those damn researches prepare for such a situation when they designed the charm?!

 Chapter 360 Trouble for Ammusemen

    <h4>Chapter 360 Trouble for Ammusemen</h4>

    Raxu obviously didn¡¯t know that the terrain would act to his disadvantage. But it was rathermon sense that existence of an open hot spring and the rocky texture in the surrounding hinted that thend was close to groundwater.

    The open hot spring has rxing body temperature, but the closed groundwater didn¡¯t. Its temperature was volcanic, and the terrifying heatwaves crashed on the circr barrier surrounding Raxu.

    Almost everyone was aware the most of the heat in hot streams were created by the decay of naturally radioactive elements.

    Elements which existed in the Earth¡¯s mantle...

    Ever since the era of evolution started, Earth¡¯s core has already undergone a mutation, and the nature of radioactive elements has transmuted.

    In the open spring, the heat from these elements carried strong therapeutic properties, but in the closed groundwater that Raxu has fallen, the same elements yed a role of toxic.

    Something he has to face if the barrier disappeared.

    While the protective charm item he owned was strong, its energy was limited, and sooner orter, the energy would deplete. If that happened, he could imagine how the terrifying heat would corrode his body; ensuring that even his skeleton would disintegrate into fine particles. Something he obviously didn¡¯t want.

    "Damn! What the hell are Onur and others doing?"

    Raxu could only ce his hope on them for survival. It wasn¡¯t possible to jump or leap given his situation.

    At the same time, on the surface.

    Onur and others looked at the melted portion under which Raxu has fallen. Then they nced at Zed who has a smile stered on his face.

    "He is used to battles!" Onur thought, his expression serious. "Only someone with rich battle experience could pull something like this so swiftly!"

    What he didn¡¯t know was that from thest four years, ever since Kiba was born, he hasn¡¯t participated in any battle. Unless the definition of battle also meant one side oppression...

    He could show such a performance because his body was remembering the life and death crisis from long ago.

    Onur and others gazed at him. There was an awkward silence...

    "Haha, I thought he would leap up when the ground was melting, but instead, he preferred to fall," Zed scratched the back of his head as he broke the cold silence in the area.

    "The charm item doesn¡¯t offers function of a swim ring?" Zed asked, his voice normal, with no trace of coldness or killing intent.

    Usually, even as Zed, he wouldn¡¯t have forgiven someone like Raxu. That was rather evident from how Zed killed mercenaries in presence of Ashlyn not so long ago.

    Forgiveness was not a trait that belonged to his nature, no matter it was Zed or Kiba.

    But now he seemingly forgave Raxu as he knew Raxu nned to enter the core region. There was just no reason to kill a precious guinea pig.

    Onur was left speechless by Zed¡¯s question.

    Why would scientists add the function of a swim ring in a protective charm?

    Onur didn¡¯t answer and instead, rushed forward to help his friend. Energy particles surrounded his fingers and swept towards Raxu in the form of incorporeal chains.

    The boiling groundwater passed through the chains as they glued on the barrier. With a tug, he pulled the energy chains up, and brought the barrier to the surface.

    In just a minute, Raxu was above the surface. He deactivated the barrier and eyed Zed. Thetter gave him a warm smile, and Raxu didn¡¯t know why, but he felt a chill down his spine. The hair on his back stood up.

    Meanwhile, inside the hot spring.

    Divya, Rita, and others were surprised by how quickly the battle started and ended. It didn¡¯t evenst for a few minutes.

    As far as they were concerned, Raxu has only made a joke of himself!

    Verna waved her fingers and the mirror-like screen faded into steam. Her expression wasplicated as she stood up.

    Water droplets cascaded down her soft and smooth figure. She took a towel and wiped her ripe curves before drying her hair.

    "Can any man truly be a gentleman?"

    Verna wondered as she donned a set of clothes.

    Jenina, Sophia, and others also dried themselves. The voice of the fight from outside left no doubts that the men knew they were aware of their presence.

    ...

    A few minutester.

    The seven women coldly swept their eyes on Raxu, Onur, and others.

    "This is just a misunderstanding!" Onur quickly tried to ease off the tension.

    "Y-yes! We were just trying to ensure the area was safe with no sign of nefarious people!" Raxu gritted his teeth and said. He knew he was stretching things far too much but he had no choice.

    If things have gone as per his original n, none of this would happen. He and his friends could enjoy the view of women bathing without any problems.

    But then that troublesome Zed participated and involved himself in a matter that wasn¡¯t of his concern.

    Sophia coldly snorted at Raxu¡¯s excuse. She was clothed while taking a bath so it wouldn¡¯t have affected her, and not to mention the illusion Verna casted.

    But, she refused to forgive him.

    He noticed her eyes shing with cold light, and he stepped back, ready to run. He knew how dangerous this fiend was, and he didn¡¯t want to face her, no matter what.

    Just as he took a step back, like an arrow, she charged straight at him, and appeared before him.

    "Wait Sophia!" Raxu tried to beg but it was already toote.

    Her fist fiercely mmed on his stomach like an iron hammer.

    His face turned ashen and his back protruded out in an unsightly way. His eyes turned as wide as saucers and his mouth opened while he was sent flying high into the air.

    As he tumbled back on the ground, he vomitted blood and pieces of internal flesh.

    Onur and others felt their throats turning dry. Goosebumps bloomed over their bodies and dread swept in their bellies.

    Many of them didn¡¯t fear her strength but they were afraid of her background. They didn¡¯t dare face her and create trouble for themselves.

    "Scram," Verna coldly said before Sophia could kick their ass.

    Verna wasn¡¯t in the mood to vent her frustration on them after being proved wrong.

    Onur secretly sighed in relief and quickly dashed away with his friends.

    Zed also turned around and left.

    Ever since thedies left the hot spring, he has been silent, and in fact, didn¡¯t say a single word against anyone.

    He has no interest in proving himself as a man of character or show that others were corrupt. That was never his intention.

    Truthfully speaking, the only reason he spoiled Raxu¡¯s n was that he was a bit bored. From thest few weeks, he was used to creating trouble as Kiba, and now suddenly, living a rtively peaceful life wasn¡¯t suiting him.

    This was simr to sudden change in weather... body needed time to adapt.

    But it wasn¡¯t like he could randomly stir conflict just because he wanted.

    Launcelot gave him a short opportunity, but he wanted more. Like messengers of god, Raxu and others came at the perfect time.

    They have already helped him so why ruin their characters in front of the lovely women? Not like he needed to...

    Some distance away, on a branch of a tree, Ashlyn closed her eyes. She has secretly followed Zed when he left the camp house. She wanted to be there in case he faced a dangerous situation.

    Ashlyn was relieved she didn¡¯t need to act. She has decided to only act when the younger brother of Kiba was in crisis. She didn¡¯t want to unnecessarily restrict his growth.

    Ashlyn swept her vision on the running men and then at Raxu. He was rather close to Zed in terms of age, but the reason he was defeated so badly lied in hisck of understanding.

    Unless there was an overwhelming difference in strength, it was possible to even defeat a mutant slightly stronger than oneself.

    That required understanding which came from real life battles... Something Raxu obviouslycked.

    Ashlyn let out a soft sigh while she jumped down on the ground. Once again, she couldn¡¯t help butpare Zed with his older brother.

    One brother would create trouble for his own enjoyment while the other would do the same but for the sake of others.

    "They couldn¡¯t be any different."

    Ashlyn mused with a faint smile on her cold face. She missed the sadist elder brother of Zed, and looked forward to meeting him in the evening.

 Chapter 361 Snakes!

    <h4>Chapter 361 Snakes!</h4>

    Jenina and others prepared a light breakfast with help from Sophia¡¯s retinues and had it with Ashlyn and rest. After which they packed the camp house and left.

    An hourter.

    Zed and Ashlyn proceeded alongside Sophia, Jenina, and Aileen. Onur and other men were with them as well but just at the end.

    Even though what they did was immoral, the women didn¡¯t throw them out. They had a partnership that couldn¡¯t be destroyed due to a small conflict.

    Verna was in the front along with Divya and other women.

    Zed absentmindedly looked at the path while thinking of a usible excuse to part off with Ashlyn. In just 4-5 hours, they would reach Guardian Spirit Vige, where Kiba would be ready to wee them.

    Something he knew that was impossible.

    As he walked forward, Sophia¡¯s unclear words entered his ears, and brought him from thoughts.

    "So have you heard?" Sophia asked while reducing the gap between them.

    "I¡¯m sorry but I was distracted so I didn¡¯t hear your earlier words," Zed said with a polite smile.

    "It is fine," Sophia didn¡¯t mind and repeated her words. "A few days ago, there was a robbery in the auction at The Fair. In fact, it was carried out by the most shameless guy in existence. Have you heard of it?"

    Sophia has met Ashlyn twice before meeting with her and Zed. In those earlier times, she was with Kiba.

    She didn¡¯t know his rtionship with this cold and silent woman. So she mentioned about the robbery in a round way to know if he was also aware of that viin.

    "There was a robbery?" Zed asked, his face filled with surprise.

    "Yes! As I said, the culprit was the most shameless guy---" Sophia was saying when a cold voice cut her sentence.

    "He is not shameless," Ashlyn said.

    She was aware Sophia was referring to Kiba but she also knew that Zed was in dark spot.

    She reasoned he might learn about his elder brother¡¯s role in the future, but wouldn¡¯t it hurt him to know that Kiba was called shameless?

    Given his pure character, he most likely seemed ignorant of his elder brother¡¯s personality.

    Ashlyn recalled reading about how family love makes one ignore the negative in the loved ones. It was like how a mother could never find fault in the behavior of her child.

    Besides, Ashlyn didn¡¯t think Kiba was shameless. He was smart, yes, and even sadist, but not shameless.

    "No! He is shameless!" Sophia disliked Ashlyn¡¯s defense.

    Ashlyn shook her head in obvious denial.

    Zed has a smile on his face. He was happy to see there was at least someone to defend his alter ego¡¯s honor and reputation.

    Sophia exined her reasons but Ashyn didn¡¯t agree.

    "Ok, then what do you think of that scoundrel?" Sophia was frustrated in trying to reason with this unreasonable woman.

    "He is a borderline viin with sadist tendencies but not shameless," Ashlyn has never lied and she wouldn¡¯t do it now either.

    "..."

    The corners of Zed¡¯s mouth twitched and his smile turned stiff.

    Ashlyn!

    You are supposed to defend Kiba!

    Calling him sadist and a borderline viin is actually ruining his reputation!

    Zed couldn¡¯t believe she would think about Kiba in such a manner.

    Kiba has always taken extra steps to hide his nature from her, and ensure she has a positive image, and yet she reached such a conclusion about him?!

    "I will disagree with yourst part of the sentence," Sophia¡¯s reply broke Zed¡¯s thoughts. She then appeared beside him and said, "That scoundrel has a habit of stealing and creating trouble."

    "Really?"

    "Yes, let¡¯s forget the auction robbery. The second time I met him, it was outside a cave formed from some debris. Instead of adventuring in the cave like others to seek resources, he stood outside, and waited for adventurists to step out. The adventurists were already tired and exhausted after the ordeal they faced in cave, and when they came out, they were in no state to do anything... Yet, he took advantage of their state, and robbed them clean! Tell me, isn¡¯t that shameless?"

    Zed ced a hand over his chin and thought, "No! That¡¯s just being smart. Why spend so many efforts when you can enjoy the fruits of other¡¯sbor?"

    Of course, he couldn¡¯t answer in this manner. He sighed and said, "It is rather hard to judge that person you mentioned."

    "Huh?" Sophia was surprised. She was sure he would agree with her.

    And yet, shockingly, he was neutral?!

    "The entire forest is a gray area where morals are twisted," Zed referred to thew of the jungle before continuing.

    "When you kill someone from the front or from behind, it is still murder. You are taking a life in both cases... so why is the former considered as brave and honorable while thetter is considered as a cowardly and dishonorable? The result of both cases is the same... death of an individual," Zed exined, his voice as calm as the ocean.

    "Now, in the forest, no one really owns anything. Everything belongs to mother earth. So a person grabbing resources from a cave, or the individual taking away from that person... they both are stealing. Not to mention, the former person who stepped inside the cave would also have been violent (fighting other adventurists for resources in the cave)... the same as the individual outside the cave.

    "Everything is a part of the natural cycle... Can we really judge one act as moral while other as shameless?"

    Sophia¡¯s eyes turned wide. Even Ashlyn and Jenina beside them were startled.

    "As expected of him! He would always try to find positive even in the negative actions of others! This can exin why he defended me despite my earlier actions!"

    Jeinia¡¯s eyes sparkled as she reached the above conclusion. Some hundred meters ahead, Verna heard his words, and she flinched.

    "How can such a man even exist?" Verna wondered. Her prejudice against men was seriously affected by his words.

    As for what he said, she didn¡¯t really agree. She found ws in his argument, but she didn¡¯t bother stating them.

    "Let me describe the facial features of that scoundrel so that you aren¡¯t schemed by him."

    Sophia didn¡¯t want Zed to suffer. If she warned him in advance, at least he would be on guards and somewhat prepared.

    "Sure," Zed tried to say this with a straight face.

    Sophia opened her lips to speak when, suddenly, his pupils constricted and his expression changed.

    Before she could even say a single word, he grabbed her right shoulder, and tapped a foot on the ground. me exploded under his foot and using its force, he jumped back.

    Sophia was stunned by his actions. He has pulled her so strongly that marks were imprinted on her soft skin.

    Just then, she heard tragic screams from behind. She turned around and her pupils dted.

    Two of her servants- who were near Zed and Sophia just a few moments ago- were now rolling on the ground. Their faces were ashen and foam was splitting out of their lips.

    At the same time, from the corner of her eyes, she detected a faint line in the air. Startled but prepared, she arched her body back, and the line shot past her, striking on a tree.

    Only now she realized what was that line.

    It was a snake!

    Its thickness was even smaller than a twig of a tree, and its body was almost transparent like a whip of smoke. Such characteristics ensured that it could whistle through the air without making any noticeable movement or noise.

    "Demonic White Phantom Snake?" Sophia wondered aloud when she heard more screams. She quickly looked around and saw dozens of snakes.

    Many of them have impaled their fangs in the necks of Sophia¡¯s servants and a few others.

    Aileen has jumped into action and protected three servants before rapidly arriving next to Sophia.

    "Miss, there was just no warning!" Aileen activated an energy barrier around them. "If we had known, we wouldn¡¯t have suffered so many casualties."

    The snakes were dangerous due to their surprise element and the toxic they carried, but once people know in advance, the snakes could be avoided.

    Sadly, most people were caught off guard. The snakes might be weak physically but their toxic was dangerous. Not even a Beta-rank could survive.

    While Aileen felt sad by the loss of so many servants, she wasn¡¯t overly concerned. Servants wouldn¡¯t be apanying her miss after the vige.

    "How could these snakes even exist here? Their habitat is that serpentnd in the core region! And core region hasn¡¯t even opened!!"

    Onur cursed while protecting his body with a shield and killing a snake with an energy chain. Next to him, Launcelot created a corrosive cocoon around him.

    Some distance away, Zed wrapped his entire body with streams of mes.

    Even he felt danger from the existence of these snakes and didn¡¯t let them close.

    A minute ago, his premonition ability warned him, and this was the only reason he could save himself and Sophia.

    Had he not avoided the snake flying at him, his bloodstream would be filled with deathly toxic, and in such a moment, his instincts would have automatically activated to save his life... by transforming him into Kiba!

    This would be simr to how he transformed into Kiba when Akshobhya has sealed his consciousness. At that time, udia created a life and death crisis so that his instincts would be forced to take over...

    "It wasn¡¯t really life and death crisis for me... this was why I wasn¡¯t warned in advance, but only at the final moment," Zed thought with a sigh.

    "Thank you," Sophia¡¯s soft voice entered his ears.

    He looked at her and said, "I don¡¯t think I really saved you so no need to thank me."

    Sophia responded with a smile. Her pendant was glinting with a soft radiance, and he only noticed it when he left her shoulder.

    If not for him, the pendant would have protected her. He was now sure he didn¡¯t need to intervene when Launcelot and Carmen nned to drug her.

    "It is the thought that counts," Sophia said in a soft voice.

    Zed didn¡¯t reply but instead brought his eyes on Ashlyn. As he expected, she was safe, and her discs were cutting through snakes rushing at her.

    The blue discs rotated around her, creating currents of blue ripples, ensuring no snake could pass through.

    Zed¡¯s expression turned serious as he noticed more snakesing towards him. He didn¡¯t fear them, but they carried a risk of transforming him into Kiba.

    The streams of fire expanded further and crashed into the iing snakes. Grilling sound ringed out as the snakes¡¯ bodies charred into ck ashes.

    "How could they be here though?"

    He was also aware that Demonic White Phantom Snake didn¡¯t exist in the forest but only in the core region.

    Zed¡¯s eyes brightened as he thought of something. He has a good guess on what happened...

 Chapter 362 Verna In Danger!

    <h4>Chapter 362 Verna In Danger!</h4>

    The streams of fire around Zed engulfed the snakes rushing at him with a sizzling sound. The snakes might have powerful toxic but otherwise, they were weak. Their bodies couldn¡¯t even handle attacks from a level I mutant.

    This was perhaps nature¡¯s way of bncing things and giving other lifeforms a chance...

    That might be, but the snakes were almost uncountable. In just a minute, the entirend has turned into a war zone full of snakes.

    Zed now guessed on how these snaked arrived from the core region even though it hasn¡¯t yet opened.

    "Count Viper and that gigantic snake!"

    The snake was one of the ten ve beasts of Princess Scarlet Le De Rose. It was named Kuraokami but no human actually knew its name, including Zed.

    Count Viper was a mid-rank revolutionary, and he was responsible for the ¡¯liberation¡¯ attack in Delta City.

    Around ten days ago, Kuraokami protected the revolutionary Count Viper from Kiba¡¯s wrath. At the end of conflict, Kuraokami transferred Count Viper to the core region through the use of a space gate.

    Count Viper thought he was rescued, but just as the space gate was closing, Kiba ¡¯returned¡¯ a lost item. It was actually a ss container filled with nanites, and he tossed it on Count Viper. The moment the container arrived close to him, its protective covering melted...

    Kiba didn¡¯t know what happened next as by then the space gate has disappeared.

    "There are two possibilities...

    "1. Some part of the core region¡¯s seal was broken when that snake opened the space gate. Given its power, it is possible, and it seems most likely as the snake defied thews by which it was restricted inside the core region...

    "2. Some unexpected development has taken ce inside the core region... creating a temporary disturbance."

    Zed sighed for he wasn¡¯t sure if there wasn¡¯t another usible reason. He just hoped nothing unexpected was happening otherwise it would affect his ns.

    "Ahhh!"

    A soft, feminine scream brought his attention back. Some fifty meters ahead, Verna was bitten by a snake on her leg, and her skin instantly paled.

    She was strong, and this wouldn¡¯t have happened if she didn¡¯t risk her life protecting Jenina and other women. A snake found an opportunity when she least expected, attacking her from blindspot when she dimmed her charm power to protect others... and it was now taking her life.

    TRINGGGG

    A disc swept past and chopped through the body of that snake. The disc then whistled forward to slice other snakes.

    Ashlyn always repaid favors. Verna and others have cooked breakfast for her and Zed with no obligation, and as such, she helped them in their time of need. Of course, it wasn¡¯t some true favor but she considered it as an obligation, and preferred to pay back.

    At the same time, Sophia rushed ahead and quickly stuffed a pill into Verna¡¯s mouth. It was a high-grade pill, serving as an antidote.

    She has given her the pill in less than 20 seconds after being bitten...

    Yet much to her horror, the energy from the pill was only able to block the venom. The pill prevented the venom from affecting Verna¡¯s heart and upper body, but the rest of her body has turned sickly white.

    What¡¯s more, the pill energy was attacked by the venom, corroding the medicinal properties, and it was only a matter of minutes before the venom resurfaced throughout the body.

    The first thing the venom then would do is bind on the surface of muscle cells and prevent muscle contraction... the moment this happened, her heart would stop beating, and she would die.

    "What¡¯s going on?" Sophia was worried.

    She has a warm rtionship with Verna though they might not be truly friends. Verna was one of the very few who didn¡¯t remark anything offensive when Jenina made a rude statement.

    "Her body cells are restricting the antidote pill you gave," Zed said as he crouched alongside her. "Mainly because, by the time you gave her the pill, most of the blood cells had already degenerated. This also resulted in slight blood clotting which is restricting the flow of medicinal energy."

    The stream of fire around his body disappeared as he grabbed Verna¡¯s leg and focused on her ankle where she had the fang marks.

    He has an idea of how she got injured despite her defenses.

    "Risking life for others... what a stupid thing to do," Zed thought to himself.

    It wasn¡¯t something he was capable of; at least not for acquaintances or friends. He believed it was dumb to sacrifice life for the sake of others.

    People like to believe sacrifices are remembered but what¡¯s the use. And in today¡¯s world, no one remembers anything, much less favors.

    What good would glorification once a year serve any purpose?

    But then again, he was conflicted as he wasn¡¯t sure if he wasn¡¯t stupid like her. A part of him knew there existed two individuals for whom he could go to any extent... even risk life.

    For one he was in the forest while the other has yet to be born...

    He cleared his thoughts and brought his attention back on the fang marks.

    "In snakes, there are generally two types of toxic, neurotoxin and cytotoxins. Sadly, Demonic White Phantom Snake carries a mixture of the two. This means it would affect both heart and mind."

    "What do we do?" Jenina asked, her eyes filled with tears locked on him.

    Sophia also looked at him.

    "Operate on her," Zed answered with a sigh.

    Aileen and others were shocked.

    They wanted to remind him that was not something possible here. Even if they had medical equipment, there was no professional doctor!

    Tears streamed down Jenina¡¯s face. She knew this, and could understand what fate awaited Verna.

    Verna might be what people called a man-hater, but for Jenina and other women, she was perfect. Her age was only twenty-seven and this was not the age where people died. They knew death was a possibility in the forest, but only facing it closely, they felt the helplessness and dread.

    As Verna¡¯s friend started weeping, Zed waved a hand, and the storage ring on his right hand shed. Rays of light swept out and transformed into five orange orbs.

    Each orb was the size of a baby¡¯s fist and on its surface, there were three circr dots. The dots were connected in an inverse triangle formation.

    "This...!" Aileen¡¯s eyes turned wide. She has lived for close to five decades and experienced a lot of things.

    She instantly identified the orbs as high-tech medicinal units. Such orbs were used by top scientists, and they were not something that were readily avable in the market. Not only they required precious resources to built, but the formations inside them were also veryplex, and something that could be designed in an advancedb.

    "Why the hell he would have them?! Don¡¯t tell me...! No! That would be impossible!"

    Aileen refused to believe the possibility.

    In the meantime, Zed retrieved a digital tablet to control the orbs. This was not the first time he was using medicinal units. He has also used them on Felicity, but those medicinal units were of a different category.

    Under the shocked looks of everyone, the orbs flew above Verna¡¯s body. One orb floated above her head, two above her chests, one above her bellybutton, and thest above her feet.

    From the reverse triangles, crimson light emitted out, covering her entire body with a crimsonyer. On the digital tablet, the body structure of Verna appeared along with venom toxicity chart. The tablet further disyed chemical synapses and affected cell membranes.

    He zoomed into the cell images to study the toxic effects.

    "Haah~" Zed once again sighed and thought of udia. He wondered if there was any scenario she hasn¡¯t prepared for.

    These orbs were for him if a situation arises, but as per udia, he might need it for a specific scenario.

    She has given this scenario a strange title - ¡¯Save a beauty¡¯s life and get free warmth in a cold night."

    As he recalled the title and its implied meaning, his cheeks twitched. She knew him the best, and whenever she got the chance, she wouldn¡¯t forget to add sarcastic remarks.

    "Does she really think I¡¯m incapable of saving a woman out of sheer goodwill?"Chapter 173

 Chapter 363 Operation In Open!

    <h4>Chapter 363 Operation In Open!</h4>

    Through the trees and foliage, two discs whistled forward, creating a sharp slicing sound. Wherever the discs flew, there would be bitter yelps of Demonic White Phantom Snake dying.

    Ashlyn stood in her ce and made a grasping motion. The discs returned back to her hands, and she then brought her eyes to a small path where Verna was lying on the ground.

    Her eyes were shut tight and her entire body was covered with a crimsonyer.

    Sophia and Jenina sat next to her shoulders. Their expressions filled with both worry and shock as they saw the five orbs floating above Verna.

    Zed was crouching at the end of her feet with his eyes on a digital tablet.

    "Surely he can¡¯t have such advanced medicinal knowledge?" Aileen wondered in her heart.

    She didn¡¯t dare state her doubts at such a time. She was aware of the venom injected in Verna¡¯s bloodstream, and knew there was next to zero chances of her survival.

    That might be, but there was no way he would be forgiven if he failed to save her. And the chances of failing were 100%.

    Aileen shook her head and continued to guard Sophia and others with a protective shield. She prayed for a miracle.

    On the digital tablet, Zed studied the actions of the venom in Verna¡¯s body. The venom was made of proteins, enzymes, and other molecr substances which were continuously destroying cells and disrupt nerve impulses.

    Zed opened a breakdown structure of proteins. Behind, Onur took a peek of the structure on the tablet screen, and instantly his forehead started sweating.

    All he saw was macromolecules; consisting of linear polymers built from a series of thirty-five long chains of amino acid residues. It was like aplexbyrinth made of countless branches going in multiple directions.

    The structure was soplex that he couldn¡¯t even make sense of anything.

    As far as he was concerned, it was no different than a connection of biological atoms forming a paradox... how was one supposed to understand such a thing? Just staring at it made him feel a headache.

    And yet, there are people who actually study such a thing?!

    Till now, he has only seen scientists and gic doctors with envy due to the special privileges they enjoyed, but now he has a faint understanding of why they deserved high respect even within the nine aristocrat families.

    It was a very hard profession! The knowledge required was not something that could be mugged up!

    But then again, it only made sense.

    What gic doctors and scientists did was studying the secrets of life, exploiting the potential of genes, and trying to increase both vitality and strength far beyond nature¡¯s permission.

    Onur eyed Zed and refused to believe he also belonged to this high profession.

    The profession was something that required decades of experience before a person can call itself even a low-rank researcher! As such, the scientists and doctors he knew were old, very old!

    And now, a twenty-something guy was operating high-tech medicinal units as if it was something not worth mentioning?! Operating units were still nothingpared to understanding the tangledposition that Zed was currently doing.

    What terrified Onur was the rxed expression on Zed¡¯s face. He was calm with no signs of any strain.

    Onur felt as if Zed was some artist admiring an art piece instead of aplex structure! There was aposure that could be only achieved with experience!

    "He must be faking it!" Onur told himself. This was the only way he could calm his shocked heart.

    Zed didn¡¯t notice his thoughts, and even if he did, he wouldn¡¯t care.

    "The proteins in the venom are responsible for most of the harmful effects; mainly paralysis and obstructing muscle contraction. The presence of polypeptide is disrupting cell functions, which is ultimately leading to cell death. And finally, the enzymes... they are speeding up chemical reactions and leading to the destruction of chemical bonds.

    "The antidote pill Sophia gave her has only temporarily stopped the effectiveness of these three particles... but the moment the medicinal energy disappear, those particles would explode with more potential."

    Zed tapped on the screen and the visuals changed. He has a diagnosis in mind and now was the time to begin. He rose to his feet and pressed an option on the tablet.

    The orbs moved up in the air, and simultaneously, Verna¡¯s body floated up in mid-air. The next moment, the light from the inverse triangle portions of the orbs changed.

    From crimson, it turned into emerald green, enveloping Verna into an emerald cover. At the same time, the top portion of the orbs opened up, and three needle-thin tubes swept out from each orb. The end of the tubes was in the form of syringes.

    Quickly, they injected into her peripheral veins in the arms, hands, legs, and feet. Two tubes entered into a vein in the center of her chest. A cyan liquid coursed through the tubes and entered her bloodstream.

    Sophia was startled. As far as she knew, risky procedures require skin being washed from sanitizing chemicals and there should be no clothes for any obstruction.

    In a medical operation, there were no thoughts of lust or decency involved. It was a matter of life and death.

    Yet, there was no such procedure followed by him. What she didn¡¯t know was that the crimson light from before has already killed all germs and bacteria on Verna¡¯s body.

    The medicinal units were no less than a portable operation house. They might look small in size, but in fact, they had multiple functions. They were built frompressed nanotechnology that was specialized for almost every possible scenario.

    These orbs could match the units used by top scientists in the State of Avalon!

    In the meantime, Verna began precipitating. Her sweat drops were rather blood-red with dark glint, and the moment they touched the emeraldyer, they would vaporize. The cyan liquid in her bloodstream was breaking through her clotting and flowing like an energy stream.

    Zed rapidly moved his fingers on the tablet screen. His movements were so fast that they were almost blurred, and the glow from the screen was constantly changing, showing new figures and stats.

    His movements also changed the actions of the tubes. The liquid streaming down from them would change, and sometimes, there would be no flow.

    Sophia, Jenina, and others didn¡¯t even try to look at the visuals on the tablet. Earlier, Sophia nced at the screen, and noticed the biological reaction between a toxic polypeptide and blood cells. The moment she looked, she felt it was even more terrible than the alien text she tried to read yesterday.

    She felt her head spinning...

    How can any human even understand such things and that too so quickly? Just based on his hand motions and the flickering on the screen, she was sure new data wasing from Verna¡¯s body by every two seconds, and yet, he was able to understand them?

    Not onlyprehend but even take action based on them?! Is this even humane?!

    "Monster!"

    Sophia, Jenina, Onur, and almost everyone else thought of the same word!

    At the same time, Zed observed the screen and a smile formed on his lips. He pressed a finger on the cell structure, and noticed toxic proteins unbinding from the surface.

    With amand on the tablet, the orbs emitted a sucking force through the tubes. The force was especially aimed at the toxic particle, and in just seconds, ck ichor flew from her body to the tubes.

    "Ahhh!"

    Verna¡¯s body jerked in mid-air and she opened her eyes. Her head was muddleheaded and her body unbearably sore.

    Her chest trembled and breathing turned violent as she felt something drawn out of her body. She turned nauseous, and an aching sensation engulfed her heart.

    The ck ichor contained not only the toxic but also her mutated energy particles in her blood cells. They were corrupted by the toxin, and to prevent any futureplications, they needed to be removed.

    Thankfully, this loss was something that could be recovered by a day of rest and heavy medication.

    A minuteter, the terrible sensation faded and her eyes cleared. As her vision concentrated, she found herself looking at Zed.

    His face was filled with a polite smile as he said, "You were missed a lot by your friends."

    Verna could hear his words but it took her a while to make sense of them. She now remembered how she was bitten by a snake while protecting other women. It was something that could have been avoided has she not been saving others.

    If it were men, instead of risking her life, she would have left them to die. But she couldn¡¯t do it to women.

    Her mind was filled with the silhouette of a woman.

    A woman who was an inspiration to all the women in the world.

    Ice Queen.

    The legendary queen who built a utopia... And without the influence of men.

    It was heaven where females didn¡¯t have to suffer from the clutches of men.

    The idealnd.

    As long as her rtionships weren¡¯t antagonistic, Verna couldn¡¯t abandon any woman. It was her way of honoring the legendary queen.

    As she regained rity, the tubes left her body and entered back into the orbs. The lights from the orbs brought her feet to the ground, and provided her support for the time being.

    "This...!!!!"

    Aileen, Sophia, Onur, and others were dumbfounded. They stupidly stared at Verna for a long time.

    "She is cured?!"

    They knew Zed was trying to save her, and while they prayed for the best, they were skeptical. Despite them trying to be positive, their minds ced the odds against her survival. They were unknowingly waiting for the bad news.

    This was something inevitable and they even tried to harden their hearts for it.

    Divya and Rita even have tears in their eyes. They were about to break down at any moment, waiting for grief to struck them, and now when they saw her opening eyes, and regaining rity, their tears were struck.

    Aileen ced a hand on the back of her other hand, and found her hair standing. Unknowingly, the sight of witnessing a miracle, made goosebumps bloom over her body.

    "Just what is he?!"

    Aileen was horrified as she thought of things he has done so far. Tranting aliennguage, defeating two mutants with strong background without any efforts, and now this...

    It was difficult to even develop in one specific field, and he was proficient in three fields!

    How can youth have so many achievements?

    No, was this even possible?!

    Aileen refused to believe the answer. His very existence was brutally smashing her idea of reality.

    Onur pinched his cheeks and felt pain. Only the agonising sensation made him know for sure that this was not a nightmare.

    It was real!

    A monster truly existed in the body of a youth!

    Onur felt helplessness. His confidence was shattered and his idea of self-worth was seriously affected. He was stronger than Carmen, Launcelot, and others, even felt he was stronger than Zed.

    But now, it was not just a matter of strength.

    A person younger than him was master in multiple fields. Just what was there for him to be proud of?

    The strength that was mainly due to a few years of age difference? Wasn¡¯t itughable for him to evenpare with him?

    The others were even in worse condition. This even applied to many of the females as they nced at Zed.

    Their ego was badly bruised by his achievements. The innate confidence they had was now at an all-time low.

    It was like they have fallen into a dark tunnel where there was nothing but the darkness of their ipetence.

    They felt their extraordinary background was for nothing.

    "He has so many achievements, and yet, he is so grounded, kind, and sincere..." Onur bitterly thought. "Weck greatlypared to him... So why do we act proud and aloof?"

 Chapter 364 Strict Brother!

    <h4>Chapter 364 Strict Brother!</h4>

    A few minutester, Verna recovered enough to be on her feet without any support. The inverse triangles on the orbs dimmed and no light flew from them.The medical units then flew close to Zed.

    He retrieved the orbs back into his storage ring along with the digital tablet.

    Verna, in the meantime, was hugged by Jenina and others. They were excited and a few of them even shed tears happily.

    Even Sophia was extremely happy. Her rtionship wasn¡¯t strong with her, but it existed and was filled with cordial wishes.

    She was the type of girl who wouldn¡¯t wish anything negative for others.

    As the females around her calmed down, Verna enquired on what happened after she was intoxicated. Jenina quickly stated the chain of events, and when she mentioned the operation, Verna¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief.

    She looked at Zed and thought of everything that has happened so far. Verna felt bitter at her earlier actions. She has tried to assert that he was a devil, hiding his true nature.

    "How could I be so wrong?"

    She felt it was impossible for a man like him to exist.

    Now, after he saved her, she felt she no longer had any right to judge him like that. The only saving grace was that she has never been hostile towards him. Not to mention, he wasn¡¯t aware of the test. Not like it would have mattered for she has no nefarious thoughts.

    Verna took a deep breath and calmed her thoughts.

    She first thanked Sophia for the medicinal pill. She also has pills, but back then, she was in no state to use them. So Sophia deserved her gratitude for acting so quickly and buying her time.

    "It is fine," Sophia said.

    Verna nodded.She then stepped close to Zed and bowed down.

    "Thank you for saving my life," Verna thanked him from the heart.

    Zed smiled in response and said, "It didn¡¯t really cost me anything so you don¡¯t have to be so courteous. Besides, you saved so many lives and this was the least I could do."

    He didn¡¯t really agree with her actions though. He might have understood if she was risking her life for her family but for some temporary group members?

    This was far beyond his understanding, but then again, it wasn¡¯t a topic for him to judge. It was her life, and she has the right to spend it in any way.

    Verna wanted to speak further and express her heartfelt gratitude. But before she could, he said, "Let¡¯s leave. We don¡¯t know if there are more snakes in the vicinity so let¡¯s proceed."

    Sophia and others agreed. Verna also nodded while thinking of how she could repay him.

    They once again resumed their journey, and this time, they were on guards. Thankfully, they didn¡¯t meet any dangers.

    An hourter, they saw other people. Some on jeeps, some on beasts, and the rest on foot. They were also proceeding towards the vige.

    No group interacted or sh with each. They have fixed goals and saw no wisdom in conflicts. The gains would not make up for the losses...

    Two hourster.

    As Zed and others stepped through wild trees and vines, he stopped in the path. He ced a hand over a tree trunk and let out a barely audible sigh.

    "What¡¯s wrong?" Sophia asked.

    "It¡¯s time for farewell," Zed said with a smile.

    "What?!" Sophia was stunned and the same went for others, especially Jenina and Verna.

    Ashlyn brought her eyes on him. It was a little less than a mile from the vige so why was he stopping now and bidding farewell to others?

    "Take care," Zed waved a hand at Sophia.

    "Wait!" Sophia¡¯s body blurred, leaving behind an afterimage, and appeared right in front of him.

    "Why are you leaving? You are not visiting the vige?" Sophia asked. She recalled him saying he has no interest in the core region but nothing about the vige.

    She thought there were at least two days she and others would be in hispany.

    "I will be visiting the vigeter on," Zed answered. He was having a hard time of thinking excuses even though his alter ego was a master in it.

    Still, he continued, and said, "There are ces I want to check... some secret locations to try my luck."

    Sophia¡¯s expression turned downcast but she understood.

    She reasoned he must have some information on some mutated trees or something. Or perhaps caves built from spaital debris. Regardless, it was something that he didn¡¯t want others to know.

    Verna was startled. She was trying to think of how to return the favor, and he was now leaving out of blue.

    It was just too sudden.

    Jenina¡¯s face fell. She has thought about him a lot from thest night and now...

    "Will we meet again?" Sophia asked.

    She felt their rtionship was no less than a friendship even though they had only met yesterday morning. So many things have urred that it felt like weeks.

    He was the best friend she ever had...

    "No... Actually, who knows?" Zed changed his answer in the middle. "Never say never."

    Sophia smiled at his answer.

    As Zed turned around to leave, Jenina rushed at him. Without saying anything, and much to everyone¡¯s surprise, she kissed him on the cheeks.

    "Goodbye."

    Her face was flushed and she hastily left.

    Ashlyn arrived next to Zed who smiled. He didn¡¯t really think of this small kiss though for others, especially Launcelot and other males, it was something that made their blood boil in envy.

    Launcelot¡¯s face was blue with anger. Just till yesterday, he was her boyfriend, but due to some strange events, she believed he was a gay! He wished he has got an opportunity to prove he wasn¡¯t!

    "Bye," Zed waved and started walking in another direction.

    Verna was struck on her spot. He didn¡¯t give her or others an opportunity to bid farewell.

    How was she supposed to express her gratitude then?

    Onur was dumbfounded by his actions.

    He found it hard to believe that Zed left without sharing any info, or asking their contact details. A cynical part of him believed he would want to cash into the favors others owned to him.

    Yet, he did no such thing. He left without as much as sharing his state, much less phone number.

    The other cynical-minded people were equally shocked by his actions.

    "He came so swiftly in our lives, like a gust of autumn wind, and left just as quickly," Aileen thought as she saw the fading figures of Zed and Ashlyn.

    "We will meet again!" Sophia muttered.

    ...

    A few minutester.

    Zed was walking into a direction that was away from the vige. Ashlyn followed him nevertheless as she felt it was her duty to protect him.

    It was for the sake of Kiba. She didn¡¯t want his younger brother to be harmed and then have a lifetime of regret.

    Zed bitterly smiled. He was trying to separate from her. After all, in the vige, both of them have to meet his ¡¯elder brother.¡¯

    "Brother is nearby," Zed suddenly said much to her surprise. "He is approaching here."

    She couldn¡¯t sense his presence but she felt he must have no reason to lie.

    "Actually, there is something I must tell you," Zed stoned his face as if he was sharing some secret.

    "?"

    "Elder brother doesn¡¯t know that I¡¯m in the forest," Zed¡¯s voice was low.

    Ashlyn¡¯s eyebrows raised up. She then felt it actually made sense.

    Otherwise, why would Kiba, who even had a nightmare about his younger brother¡¯s safety, leave him alone in the forest?

    At first, she reasoned it was so that he could advance or that they were separated. But then again, his words also made sense.

    As for the first time she met Zed... was he perhaps worried about his brother and arrived in that area? She wasn¡¯t sure though she felt she understood a bit about why he parted with Sophia and others.

    He didn¡¯t want to visit the vige and meet his brother!

    "I can¡¯t let him know I¡¯m here!" Zed said, his eyes looking in a particr direction.

    There was nothing but a ne and old trees, but given what he said earlier, he must be looking in the direction from where Kiba was approaching.

    Zed really hoped his excuses made a sense.

    To him, they didn¡¯t, but he was relying on her naivety. She pretty much has no idea about rtionships and way of life. None in the traditional sense.

    "Why?" Ashlyn asked. Her voice and expression were as cold as ever.

    Zed gulped down. She was asking why he can¡¯t let Kiba know about his presence.

    With a dejected look, he answered, "Brother is very strict."

    Ashlyn was startled.

    Kiba and strict?!

    She recalled the things he has done... and yet, he dared to be strict on his kind, loving, and peaceful younger brother?!

    She began to agree with Sophia.

    "Ah! He is around a mile away!" Zed has a panicked expression on his face. He then took her hands in his, and bowed down.

    "Thank you for helping me for thest few days! You are a very kind woman! Thank you!"

    What he said was true, and something from his heart. He was grateful for her noble intentions. If it was possible, he didn¡¯t want to fool her in such a way, but he has no choice.

    After saying his words of gratitude, and without waiting for a response, he tapped a foot on the ground. Streams of fire covered his body, and he shot off into a distance.

    Ashlyn was rooted in her ce.

    Zed was so afraid of his elder brother that he was running away?!

    Ashlyn decided to catch up with him. As for Kiba, she would deal with him when he arrived.

    If he tried to make things difficult, she would defend Zed on her own!

 Chapter 365 I Now Know!

    <h4>Chapter 365 I Now Know!</h4>

    Zed rushed through old trees and vines. His body was surrounded by streams of fire which explosively increased his speed.

    He was relieved that he has found an opportunity to leave Ashlyn behind. Just as he smiled in relief, he felt something.

    He looked back and his eyes turned wide.

    Ashlyn was leaping from one tree to another while catching up with him. Her feet were wrapped with strands of blue currents which enhanced her agility to a great extent.

    "........."

    Zed wanted to weep but he has no tears to shed. He could pretty much guess why she was running towards him. While her actions touched his heart, and made him admire her greatly, he wished she wasn¡¯t this protective.

    "No choice!"

    Zed really didn¡¯t want to resort to this. The streams of fire around his body erupted out and curled his entire body into a column of me.

    The air fluctuated with violent ripples from the intense heat. The vegetation nearby, instead of catching fire, melted like a decayed paper.

    He stamped a foot on the ground, and instantly, the raging column of me busted into the air, like a dazzling meteorite.

    Ashlyn was surprised by the explosive increase in his speed. He has covered a distance of hundreds of meters in just a few seconds, leaving behind a trail of seething mes.

    The column of me has shrouded his entire body. If one didn¡¯t know it better they wouldn¡¯t even realize the column actually contained a human.

    The radiance from the me was so striking and piercing that for a moment Ashlyn had no choice but to close her eyes.

    Even the beasts and people in the vicinity were the same. They were stunned by the blinding trail of fire and wondered what was going on. The heat was such that beads of sweat on their bodies vaporized the moment they left out of the pores.

    Everyone began to feel thirsty as their bodies dehydrated. It was as if they had lived for months in a dessert.

    Meanwhile, inside the column of fire, Zed¡¯s eyes shed with a golden glow. His face morphed and twisted while the ck color on his hair faded.

    There were cracking sounds from his bones as his height suddenly increased. Half his pupils turned golden, and along with it, a golden color rolled through his hair as they grew at a rate visible to the naked eye.

    In just a few seconds, Kiba has reced Zed!

    As the transformationpleted, the column of me began fading due tock of energy, but the next moment, strong fire energy followed through the fading column.

    With a booming sound, the column of fire burst through countless obstacles, and disappeared far away.

    Behind, Ashlyn has just caught up, but just the moment she did, the speed of ¡¯Zed¡¯ increased countless fold, leaving her.

    Ashlyn was shocked by the speed. It wasn¡¯t like she couldn¡¯t amplify her speed but she got no time.

    She gazed into the distance and could no longer see the column of fire.

    It was as if it had disintegrated into thin air.

    "Haah~"

    Ashlyn let out a soft sigh before sporting a light smile.

    "He is truly determined."

    She decided to respect his intent. From what she knew, he didn¡¯t n to visit the core region so he should be safe now that every strong individual would be focused on that area.

    Ashlyn turned around, and dashed towards the direction from where he sensed his elder brother¡¯s presence. Her movements were such that there were fments of blue current from the path she swept past.

    A few minutester.

    Ashlyn has just reached the location where he initially left in a panicked mode. Just as she tapped her feet on the ground, she heard a surprised gasp from ahead.

    She didn¡¯t need to see in order to know that this gasp came from Kiba.

    "I thought I felt a familiar presence," Kiba said whilending in front of her. "Guess it was you, partner."

    Ashlyn didn¡¯t reply though she smiled a bit. As always, even the faintest smile on her lips shrouded the beauty of everything else.

    It was something that no one could ever get tired of.

    She didn¡¯t know why but she missed him, and meeting him again brought this smile.

    Maybe it was due to the way he lived his life or the lessons he taught or perhaps entirely something else. She wasn¡¯t sure of the reason.

    But she was sure of one thing... despite her nature, she liked hispany.

    She didn¡¯t reply to what presence he might have felt. After all, she wouldn¡¯t refute Zed¡¯s polite request.

    But then she thought of how he said that his elder brother was strict, and then she remembered his panicked expression. A frown appeared on her poker face as she recalled the things Kiba has done.

    Robbery, sadistic pleasure from toying with enemies, creating a riot, and so many things.

    Yet, he was being a strict elder brother figure to a kind, polite, respectful Zed?

    In a cold tone, she said, "I was wrong about you."

    "What?" Kiba was dumbfounded by her statement. Usually, he would feel a little bit of warmth in her cold voice, but now even that was missing.

    "I now know you are also shameless," Ashlyn said after which she walked past him.

    She liked him but she was also fond of Zed.

    It angered her that he was strict on such a kind soul.

    Of course, she also understood that it might be the nature of an overprotective sibling given the nightmare he experienced, and as such, she knew she shouldn¡¯t be angry. This was why she only restricted to expressing her new views.

    Kiba felt as if a hammer has struck him.

    He and shameless?! How could she even think of such an illogical thing?!

    No! She also used ¡¯also!¡¯

    He recalled the words she has used to describe him when Sophia asked about him.

    Borderline viin and sadist!

    "World often misunderstands a noble soul," Kiba sighed in his heart. "But that shouldn¡¯t stop me from pursuing my noble journey."

    He quickly caught up with her and smiled.

 Chapter 366 Anyone Else Interested?

    <h4>Chapter 366 Anyone Else Interested?</h4>

    (A/N: This chapter has a strong reference to Chapter 249. Since it has been a long while, a character that was only mentioned once would be re-introduced.)

    Guardian Spirit Vige.

    When any adventurist learns about the existence of the vige, the first reaction would be disbelief and shock.

    How can a vige even exist in Deste Blood Forest?

    Was that something even possible given the dangers lurking in the forest?

    Yet, it did.

    The vige was rather small and has no great facilities, but it was a major stop for many who aimed for the core region. This was due to two factors: its close proximity to the core region, and also, due to the existence of an entity that gave the vige its name!

    The perimeter of the vige was filled with vast and tall trees. The branches were so thick that it would require two healthy humans to wrap them.

    These enormous branches were interweaved with branches of other trees, forming a-like structure. The leaves were so lush that sunlight could barely pass through, making the perimeter dark.

    On the tree trunks, vines trailed out, and when the wind swept by, the vines would move like a pendulum.

    Presently, on a branch of one such tree.

    A woman in early twenties was standing with her eyes closed. She has a bow in her hand, but strangely, no quiver for holding arrows.

    Her skin tone was the healthy shade of wheat, and her hair were sparkling amber that freely floated in the air.

    She has a tall and slim figure, and the first word that one would think after seeing her was a warrior.

    Her name was Zelda - a native of the vige.

    Suddenly, she sensed something and opened her eyes. Her vision prated through the lush leaves and other obstacles before arriving on a man and a woman.

    Kiba and Ashlyn.

    "More foreigners!" Zelda gnashed her teeth.

    She wanted to shoot the foreigners and prevent a further burden on the vige, but she didn¡¯t dare as she recalled the words of the vige chief.

    ¡¯We have to provide them proper hospitality. Remember, no provocative action which could escte to battle.¡¯

    She knew why the vige chief warned her as such. They couldn¡¯t afford to offend the outsiders and risk extermination.

    This might be, but she hated how arrogantly these foreigners polluted theirnd every two years, and stayed as if they owned the vige.

    "Damn!"

    Zelda could only clench her fists tightly and suppress the anger within. She once again closed her eyes.

    On the ground, Kiba walked forward along with Ashlyn. He noticedrge mushrooms and strange litchis growing on the roots of trees. They were monstrous in appearance and gave a peculiar feeling.

    He then gazed into the vige. There were huts, wooden cabins, and a few camp houses.

    The camp houses he attributed to fellow adventurists though he saw a few adventurists in the wooden cabins as well. He was amazed by how vige people, mostly d in animal skin or thin linens, were serving the adventurists. The cattle animals were used more for the benefit of outsiders than the vigers.

    "No wonder that young woman is radiating anger and hatred," Kiba thought with a sigh.

    He has detected Zelda¡¯s presence but since she hasn¡¯t acted against him or Ashlyn, there was no reason for him to be offended.

    Kiba swept his nce further and his vision stopped as it arrived in the center of the vige.

    There was an ancient ck pagoda!

    The air around pagoda was filled with a chaotic mass that twisted the sunlight and other forms of light in the vicinity.

    An aura of dominance was booming out; making one feel suffocated.

    Kiba¡¯s eyes flickered with surprise. He then further observed the design of the pagoda. Its surface was engraved with runic designs, and from these designs, it was emitting an archaic presence as if it has existed from ages unknown.

    "This...!!"

    His expression turned serious and he thought of something that has bugged him for a long while.

    When he first arrived in the forest, he has wondered why the World Government hasn¡¯t tried to monopolize the forest.

    After all, Deste Blood Forest was a wondend with countless resources, whether it was herbs, fruits, minerals, and so on.

    Then there was the meteorite at the center of the forest... the area that was often called the core region. It contained invaluable riches that were far more precious than the rest of the forestbined.

    Yet, despite everything, the World Government didn¡¯t take any step to take control of this forest.

    There were no barricades, restrictions, entry points, or anything. At the very least, the government could charge the adventurists depending on the profit they gained.

    But there were no such steps taken by the world government. He then reasoned the government must be secretly spying or something.

    Yet he didn¡¯t detect any artificial satellite spying on the forest, something which bewildered him greatly.

    He refused to believe the old geezers in the World Council were so kind-hearted and open-minded that they would allow others to have resources.

    That was something impossible. If not, the world would have been a far different ce than it was now.

    Now, after looking at the pagoda, and studying those runic designs, he has a bit of an idea about the government¡¯s totalck of control in the forest.

    "Castor Damon was at least right about one thing... Those sons of bitches only care about themselves."

    Kiba didn¡¯t say anything and stepped into the vige alongside Ashlyn. As they entered, a few vige men arrived to wee them with sses of saffron drinks.

    Kiba epted the ss with a few words of thanks. Recalling the angry woman above a tree, he retrieved a few mutated fruits and herbs, and handed it to the vigers.

    The vigers epted after knowing he was offering for real.

    "I will stroll around," Kiba said afterpleting his drink.

    Ashlyn nodded and proceeded ahead. The vige has the handling capacity of a few hundred people, and thankfully, many adventurists especially those with strong foundation have already left and resting outside the core region. This greatly reduced the burden of the vige.

    Of course, there were still over a hundred here, mostly those with small groups or solo.

    Ashlyn was walking outside a house when she heard someone calling her. She turned towards a camp house and noticed it was Sophia.

    "You are not with Zed?" Sophia appeared before her with explosive speed, leaving behind a trail of afterimages.

    Ashlyn shook her head.

    "Oh!" Sophia realized what she meant.

    He had bid even her farewell and went on a solo adventure. That was something he hinted a few hours ago when he parted with Sophia and others.

    Ashlyn looked at her and thought for a moment before saying, "You were right."

    "?" Sophia was bewildered.

    "Right about him being shameless," Ashlyn said after which she closed her lips and moved ahead.

    "..." Sophia was struck on the spot.

    She knew she was referring to Kiba, but this confused her. It has just been a little over an hour since theyst met, so what has happened for her to have a change of opinion?

    Still, Sophia smiled from ear to ear. She rushed after Ashlyn and invited her into the camp house she owned.

    She suddenly felt Ashlyn was an excellent human being...

    Meanwhile, Kiba was strolling around without any specific goal. He has taken a step into a street when startled voices came from the front.

    Just some fifty meters ahead, there were around twenty people. Some were sitting on the edges of staircases of wooden cabins while a few were on the street.

    "Isn¡¯t he the one who robbed the Body Molding Ore?" A man in thirties asked aloud. He was present in The Fair and saw Kiba when he was chased by a violent mob.

    "Right!" Another man agreed.

    "He disappeared without leaving any clues!"

    "Don¡¯t forget he robbed the entire auction house! He is basically a bank of treasures!" A bulky man reminded.

    "Indeed! He is a big fish!"

    "Let¡¯s get him!"

    Many eyes, shing with greed, locked on Kiba. He didn¡¯t say anything but continued to walk forward.

    Just then, a man broke through the wooden door of a cabin, and stepped out.

    "He has that priceless ore?" The man asked with a hideous grin.

    The people nearby flinched as their eyes registered his face.

    "Half-human Murong!"

    People took a breath of cold air. Murong has a ghastly appearance, resembling that of a half-human and half-beast.

    He was about nine feet tall with brown fur on his skin. His limbs were bulkier than a barrel, and he has tusks protruding out of his face.

    Then there were his hook-like ws, glinting with a murderous glint.

    Kiba stopped in his path as a quiet discussion broke out among others. They cursed their lucks for losing a godsend opportunity to Murong!

    "He is a Beta!"

    "And not some ordinary Beta!"

    "He has faced a government hunt team!"

    "He is most likely at mid-stage of level ----"

    The others were still discussing with dread and shock when Murong pounced at Kiba like a beast. He was someone who truly needed the ore, and it wasn¡¯t in his personality to ask.

    As a mutant with such body features, he has lived most of his life in the wild, facing beasts and humans alike. He strictly believed in thew of the jungle.

    If you want something, grab it!

    As he pounced forward, he swept his ws further, creating sharp slicing sound. The onlookers were shell-shocked by his movements. He was too fast andunching attack with such fierce might from the very start.

    There would be no chance to dodge or retaliate!

    Murong was no less than a savage beast. A beast attacked to kill from the very start. There was no unnecessary wastage of strength or anything.

    Going out from the start as if the opponent was dangerous. Only such a mentality ensured sess!

    Murong¡¯s left w shed down at Kiba¡¯s neck while the other at his chest. Suddenly, the slits in his eyes constricted.

    The spectators all around let out shocked voices.

    Murong was in a pouncing posture but he was struck in mid-air. His ws have stopped just a few centimeters away from his target¡¯s position.

    "What¡¯s going on?!"

    Murong couldn¡¯t believe this. His opponent hasn¡¯t made a single body movement, nor did Murong sensed any power from his target, and in fact, the only thing he felt was calmness.

    This terrified him.

    This calm was like the surface of an ocean. The calm before the storm.

    "Just because I yed aroundst time... now everyone thinks I¡¯m an easy target," Kiba let out a soft sigh.

    Murong felt his body turning stiff and his chest moved up and down crazily. He has bestial instincts, and now, he was feeling a crisis like never before.

    Without any warning, he started feeling a stab of pain throughout his body. It was like an overwhelming attractional force has enveloped every tissue inside him.

    The force was so violent and explosive that he waspletely helpless. He couldn¡¯t even make a single movement of his own, and in his entire life in the wilds, he has never faced such a situation.

    His back ripped apart, gushing blood in the air, and along with it, his heart sted out in pieces.

    "No!"

    That was the final word he spoke. His tusks shot diagonally back, right through his eyes and head, and along with it, awful fluids sprayed around.

    The very next moment, all his other internals organs erupted out of his body, leaving behind a skeleton.

    The organs exploded into a rain of blood and flesh!

    Everyone in the vicinity had their jaws cked in disbelief and shock, and as the rain sshed out, the pieces of flesh and blood entered their open mouth, choking them. A few of them even consumed the pieces of ws and trunks.

    Their faces lost all traces of colors and their hearts thumped fiercely. The fear they were feeling was so horrifying that they didn¡¯t even dare throw out the flesh.

    Murong¡¯s skeleton copsed on the ground. Kiba ced a step over it and moved ahead.

    "Anyone else interested in my treasures?" Kiba asked with a smile.

    Not a single person dared to breathe much less respond.

 Chapter 367 Warning Others By Making Examples of A Few

    <h4>Chapter 367 Warning Others By Making Examples of A Few</h4>

    Murong - the infamous half-beast and half-human - was killed. The only traces of his existence were the pieces of blood and flesh sshed on the street and the people nearby.

    Perhaps his skeleton could also count, but as Kiba took a step over it, a crunching sound ringed out, and the skeleton disintegrated into a fine powder.

    Over twenty people were in the area. Just a few moments ago, their eyes were filled with naked greed and they envied Murong¡¯s luck as he pounced on Kiba. But now, after seeing Murong¡¯s fate and their own stained body, they rejoiced in their hearts.

    There was aplete pin drop silence as Kiba slowly stepped forward. He stretched a hand and fments of white light concentrated above his palm. The fments concentrated to converge into a jelly-like crystalline ore.

    It was translucent and colorless, despite the fact that glowing particles were flowing through it. The fluctuations emitted by the ore were pure and serene, like a newborn baby.

    The onlookers gasped in surprise. They knew its name even though it was the first time they were seeing it.

    Body Molding Ore.

    How could they not know its name, after all, it was the reason for the death of Murong and their initial greed.

    The ore was absolutely beautiful and dazzling. The moment they saw it, every part of their consciousness erupted with a desire to own it.

    Such was the allure of the ore and its properties.

    Despite the strong desire, not a single person dared jump to steal it.

    Kiba swept his gaze over everyone, but no one dared make eye contact with him. They even didn¡¯t focus on the ore.

    "I seem to recall many of you showing a strong interest in it," Kiba said as the ore flew out of his hand and moved forward.

    It floated in front of the man who had initially pointed out Kiba and his role in the auction robbery.

    As he saw the orb soaring in front of him, emitting a dazzling presence, the man¡¯s mouth turned dry and his knees started trembling.

    He regretted his actions and wished he was born mute.

    "Come on, take it," Kiba encouraged him with a warm smile.

    The man was at the beginning of Beta-rank, and usually, he would grab anything he wanted regardless if it was owned or not. That was his attitude and he wouldn¡¯t care a bit if others whined or begged.

    But now, much less grab the ore, the man didn¡¯t even dare move. He didn¡¯t want to do anything that might send a wrong signal and loose his poor life.

    The vibrant glow from the ore swept on his face but he continued to stand like a statue; praying the ore would go away.

    "Haah~ Here I thought you were really in need of it," Kiba said with a sigh. "Oh well... if you don¡¯t want it..."

    The ore flew away from the man¡¯s body. The man¡¯s eyes brightened and he took a breath in relief, but just then, his heart thumped violently.

    Even before he could realize what was going on, his body exploded into a pile of blood and flesh.

    The people nearby turned ashen as the grisly liquid blotched over them. Till now, they were relieved as they felt they were safe. Now, they realized the safety was just in their minds.

    The scythe of the grim reaper was still hanging over their heads...

    In the meantime, the ore - which was as small as a baby¡¯s fist - appeared in front of a bulky man with wrinkles.

    It was him who reminded people the other treasures Kiba robbed besides the ore.

    The bulky man was horrified and even before he could blink, the orended in his right hand. His eyes crawled with threads of blood as if he was carrying a lump of burning coal. Judging from his expression, no one would believe his hand was grasping a treasure envied by countless.

    The bulky man didn¡¯t know what to do. Thousands of thoughts ran in his mind like wild horses.

    Should he return it back?

    But if he did return, then would his fate be the same as the man before?

    "Ah! So you do want the ore!" Kiba¡¯s voice entered his ears like an avnche.

    "N-no! I don¡¯t want it!" The bulky man instantly screamed his answer.

    "Huh? But then it is in your hand and you are grabbing it rather tightly," Kiba replied in confusion.

    The bulky man¡¯s face paled and he opened his hand to throw away the ore, but much to his terror, his hand wasn¡¯t opening.

    It was as if his fingers were glued to the core.

    Large beads of sweat dripped from his eyebrows and fell in his eyes, causing a burning sensation, but he ignored the pain. All his focus was on opening his hand and toss the deathly item.

    Veins protruded out of his neck and face as he applied great strength to free his fingers without any sess.

    "My fingers are stuck! But please know I don¡¯t want it!" The bulky man shouted.

    "Really?"

    Kiba¡¯s tone denoted that he believed him. This eased the tension the bulky man was feeling.

    "Let me help," Kiba stepped in front of him. He took the bulky man¡¯s hand in his, and opened a finger with negligible force.

    The bulky man was so happy that tears began flowing out of his eyes but just as his one finger opened, the finger exploded into chunks of flesh and bone.

    He screamed but more agony followed as his other fingers simrly exploded as they left the ore.

    "Huh? What happened to your fingers?" Kiba asked as he grabbed the orb back and looked at the bulky man¡¯s bloody hand.

    "Nothing happened, sir," The bulky man didn¡¯t dare me him. "They didn¡¯t deserve to exist after tainting this priceless treasure."

    "If you say so," Kiba nodded and left.

    The bulky man suppressed the pain and prayed no more misfortune would follow. Perhaps the gods listened to his wish as he saw Kiba disappearing at the end of street.

    "Phew!"

    He was under so much stress that he was on verge of a heart attack. But now, his heart calmed down and he prayed to the god for the first time.

    "Thank you, god!"

    Just as he thanked god, his body sted into pieces.

    The onlookers felt a chill crawling up their spines and their bodies turned cold. Many of them even wet their pants, and an unpleasant smell appeared...

    On another street, Kiba strolled around while admiring the beautiful vige. He took out a cigarette and lit it up with a spark of fire from his fingertip.

    He took a long drag and exhaled a wisp of silver-grey smoke. He watched as the smoke disappeared in thin air.

    Earlier, he killed Murong and those two men in order to warn others. While he enjoys toying around, after a while, he was tired and rather bored.

    He knew his goals and the core region was just about to open up. He didn¡¯t want to face more idiotster on just because they believed he was an easy target. Till now he had a lot of time to spare but not any longer.

    After what he did, the news would spread, and most likely stop others from acting on their greed...

    Kiba enjoyed the sweet toxin of the cigarette as he walked further.

 Chapter 368 This Is Misunderstanding!

    <h4>Chapter 368 This Is Misunderstanding!</h4>

    Kiba slowly smoked while enjoying the sight of the vige. He saw everything that was to see and tossed the cigarette butt.

    "There is only one interesting ce," Kiba thought of the ck pagoda. "If it is what I¡¯m thinking it is... then sooner orter, a disaster would strike the world... a mass scale extinction."

    Kiba didn¡¯t really care much about the fabled Guardian Spirit supposedly existing in the pagoda. It was none of his business and neither was caring about the purpose of pagoda¡¯s existence.

    Every day, throughout the world, thousands of people died. Many of them might be natural deaths but a good portion were unnatural deaths... murders out of greed, envy, anger, or lust.

    Throughout history, humans have killed more humans than any disaster, famine, gue or foreign race.

    So, from his perspective, more humans dying at the hands of other race, or a mystic existence, hardly mattered.

    He wasn¡¯t really cruel or cold-hearted but he only helped others when he felt like it. This was rather evident from the way he lived his life.

    Kiba shook his head and turned around. He walked back to the starting area of the vige to join Ashlyn.

    He swept his perception out and discovered Ashlyn in a camp house. He stepped towards the house but then stopped as he discovered an eighteen years old around her.

    "Young pervert."

    Kiba stopped in his path. As much as he liked ying with her, now he was not in the mood to face her.

    He decided to find another temporary rest house. It was just a matter of night anyways so there was no big issue.

    "Esteemed guest," A voice came from some distance away.

    He looked in the front and noticed a middle-aged man with a respectful smile.

    "I¡¯m Sanchez," He introduced himself. "The chief of this vige."

    "Nice to meet you," Kiba said.

    "I wish to invite you to my humble abode," Sanchez stated his intentions.

    Earlier, he has learned what happened to Half-human Murong and the other two mutants. He was deeply stunned when he was informed they were killed without Kiba even moving a finger.

    Naturally, along with fear and reverence, he felt an urge to make friendly rtions with him. He was aware it was less than 24 hours before the core region would open up, and so, he wanted to make the best use of time, and impress the guest.

    As the vige chief, he was under constant pressure. The more guests arrived, the higher the burden on the vige and its people. s, he or the vigers weren¡¯t strong enough to refuse hospitality to the mutant guests.

    "If only those two stayed in the vige... we wouldn¡¯t be living in such a manner," Sanchez bitterly thought in his heart.

    For the time being, he suppressed all his thoughts and invited Kiba to his house.

    Kiba epted his invitation, and soon, they arrived in a rather spacious wooden house. There were no chairs in the living room; only carpets on the floor. The room was truly in with no modern amenities besides an old firece where logs were burning.

    The light in the room was from the firece and the moonstones embedded in the ceiling. A soft glow was radiating out of them, brightening the ce.

    "Esteemed guest, I shall get a chair," Sanchez said.

    "No need," Kiba didn¡¯t mind and he sat down in lotus position. "This is enough."

    Sanchez visibly rxed and smiled in relief.

    "Esteemed guest, please consider it as your home and rx," Sanchez said while cing cushions against the wall for Kiba¡¯sfort.

    "Consider it as my home?" Kiba mused with a smile.

    Back in Delta City, when he was engaging in affairs with wives of others, he would treat homes of the husbands as his own.

    He would freely use all the facilities including bedding the wives on their marital beds. For him, that was truly considering others home as his own.

    He wasn¡¯t the type to live in the past so he cleared his thoughts, and asked, "You don¡¯t live with your family?"

    Sanchez shook his head and answered, "Decades ago, I swore to not marry nor have a family. The vigers are my family."

    His voice contained pride at the sacrifice he has done for the sake of his fellow vigers.

    "Oh!" Kiba was dejected and his expression turned downcast.

    Sanchez was bewildered by his reaction. He was expecting words of praise or an impressed reaction, and not disappointment and sadness.

    "Why do I feel that he is far sad than me for not having a wife and a family?" Sanchez thought to himself.

    Kiba rested his back against and the cushions. Just then, the door of the living room opened up, and a woman with caramel skin tone stepped in. She was carrying a tray upon which a teacup and kettle were ced.

    "Graciana," Sanchez signaled her to proceed.

    Graciana has silky chestnut hair draped over her shoulders. She was in mid-thirties with a gorgeous body and seductive curves.

    As she walked further in, Kiba swept a nce at her, and instantly, he judged her figure as 34DD-28-35.

    She has a pair of luscious breasts that were confined by tight linen over her chest.

    In the vige, most vigers wore animal skin and their sense of modesty was different from civil society.

    This was evident in Graciana.

    Her delicious milky cleavage was on disy and so were her glistening, soft legs.

    With each step, her calf muscles and butt stood out splendidly. Her assets could definitely give city women run for their money.

    "Esteemed guest, please try our vige special green tea," Graciana said in a soft and sweet tone. She leaned her chest down as she ced down the tray on the carpet.

    As she filled the cup with energizing tea, emitting delicious fragrance, the swells of her breasts shrouded Kiba¡¯s face.

    She lifted her head up as she raised her arm to hand him the tea. The seductive smile on her face turned stiff and her body tensed as she brought her eyes on him.

    At the same time, Sanchez¡¯s pupils constricted and he began sweating. He was shell-shocked as he saw the expression on Kiba¡¯s face.

    It was filled with anger.

    "Are you trying to charm me?" Kiba¡¯s voice thundered aloud.

    Graciana was startled. She felt she was truly attractive and could make him fall for her. As a beauty, she has confidence in her seductive skills.

    Normally, she wouldn¡¯t seduce an unknown guest but given his strength and handsome facial features, she was ready when the vige chief requested her. It was the first time he made such a request to her, and after seeing him from a distance, she agreed.

    After all, in the forest, only the strong got the right to deserve riches. It didn¡¯t matter if it was a man or a woman.

    If you have strength, you deserved everything.

    Both the vige chief and Graciana felt he would be pleased to see her offering him her body in such a charming way.

    "S-sir, you misunderstood," Sanchez hastily said.

    He knew there existed firm-hearted and strong-willed mutants who would look at such actions with contempt.

    Judging from his voice and expression, there was no doubt he was that type of man.

    "Misunderstanding?" Kiba raised a hand and pped Graciana¡¯s tight ass. "Are you saying you are not offering me this soft butt?"

    Graciana was too lost for words to respond. His p on her butt cheeks came out of the blue; making her ass wriggle in a painful sensation.

    "Am I misunderstanding?" Kiba asked while again pping her ass.

    This time along with pain, she felt a bit of pleasing sensation as a rosy hand was imprinted over her cheeks.

    "N-no," Sanchez didn¡¯t know how to respond. His mind was in a mess as he tried to make sense of this situation.

    Was the esteemed guest offended or pleased?

    No!

    Given his strength, he is definitely offended! Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t act in such a manner!

    "You are saying no?" Kiba grunted in contempt. He then moved his eyes on Graciana and squeezed her round ass.

    It was both soft and tight; radiating an ecstatic sensation.

    "What do you have to say?" Kiba asked her. He ced the tea aside by telekic force and pulled her onto hisp.

    Graciana let out a soft gasp. Her rosy cheeks tingled with a delightful sensation as she felt something really hard and long poking out.

    Her eyes turned wide in disbelief as she felt the heat pulsing from the raging hardon.

    "This....!" She was amazed by the extraordinary size she was feeling.

    Kiba was in no mood to care about her surprise. With the same tone, he asked, "Are you here to seduce me? Answer me!"

    Graciana gulped down.

    She didn¡¯t know the right answer, and was still trying to think of a response, when he turned her body towards him.

    Then without any warning, he nted his face between her milky white cleavage. She arched her back as his hands arrived on the sides of her breasts, pushing them onto his face.

    The linen on her chest was thin and offered no resistance as her firm breasts pressed onto him. She was stunned by the gentle caressing her soft pillows were receiving as they massaged his face.

    A current ran through her as his lips touched her skin. His mouth embraced her glistening cleavage with kisses.

    A few momentster, just as she regained some rity and suppressed the feelings erupting in her, the linen wrapping her breasts disappeared.

    "Do you want to entice me with these milky buns?"

 Chapter 369 Great Hospitality

    <h4>Chapter 369 Great Hospitality</h4>

    Sanchez looked with wide eyes at the scene ying before him.

    Just some ten steps away, on the floor, Kiba has his back against the wall. On hisp, Graciana was sitting, her breasts bare.

    Just a moment ago she felt the linen around her chest disappearing. She was sure it wasn¡¯t some ability, but rather the magic of his hands. It was like his fingers have mastered the art of removing clothes with least possible efforts.

    Kiba cupped her wonderfully soft breasts, and rubbed his thumbs over the choctey-brown circles around her nipples. Not a single bump on her are passed his expert scrutiny.

    Whether it was texture, the softness, the firmness, or everything else, her tits were perfect.

    \"Do you want to entice me with these milky buns?\" Kiba asked.

    Graciana was too stunned to answer. Everything so far has been beyond her expectations; not at all how she expected the events to unfold.

    Without waiting for her answer, he lowered his lips on her left nipple. He blew out a fresh breath of air on her nipple, and as he did, goosebumps flowered on her vibrant skin.

    Then, slowly, he took her nipple between his lips.

    He kissed and sucked her nipple while slowly fondling her tits. They were a handful, and felt truly amazing as they pressed on his face as he moved between her nipples.

    He was like a starved child whose hunger could be only extinguished by the rosy nipples. He marked them with his teeth as he sucked on them.

    In between, his fingers masterfully squeezed her firm breasts. Her breasts started swelling and Graciana couldn¡¯t help but part her lips to moan softly.

    A current ran through her as he swept his tongue out, rolling over her nipples.

    \"You think I will fall for these firm tits?\"

    Kiba asked as his mouth parted from her breasts. Graciana gave a light nod, thinking of the hardness and pulsing heat she was feeling from below.

    Kiba didn¡¯t notice her nod. By now, his fingertips tugged down the clothing hiding her round, tight ass.

    p!

    Graciana wriggled as he yfully pped on her ass cheeks. He then cupped them and felt the wonderful sensation.

    \"Are you perhaps relying on these buttery cheeks?\"

    Kiba has his suspicion on her tight ass that was carved into perfection. To confirm, he shoved her back on the carpet and she let out a surprised gasp.

    She was now lying on the carpet with her legs raised. He gripped her hips and pulled her ass cheeks close to him.

    Her ass wriggled as if inviting him. He pped again on those perfectly round cheeks, making her quiver, and felt the delightful skin between his hands.

    Kiba was a breast man but still, when he saw a perfect ass, he couldn¡¯t just turn around. That would be insulting to a work of art, something he could never do.

    He pped her cheeks a few more times before rubbing them. The sensation was magnificent not only for Kiba but also for Graciana.

    He could smell her light scent of arousal as a sweet aroma like honey trailed out. As soon as her scent entered his nostrils, his face was covered with wild lust.

    He put her ass back on the carpet and brought his eyes on the one true paradise. Below a well-trimmed bush, there was a pink rosebud from which a crimson slit began, covered by fleshly folds.

    Graciana¡¯s face flushed with warm blood as he kneeled and lowered his head between her legs. Her slender legs rested on his shoulders as he admired the most beautiful scenary in existence.

    He leaned in further and nuzzled his nose between the neat, trimmed hair while his lips came dangerously closed to her hidden slit. The scent of her arousal was delightful, and a thirst built up inside him.

    \"This is heaven! The cause of so many disasters!\"

    He spread her pussy lips wide open and his eyes glinted as he savored the amazing view. He flicked his tongue on her clit before sucking it between his lips.

    Strong, firm-hearted and determined people only kneeled in front of their parents and no one else, not even gods. That was both filial pity and pride.

    But for Kiba, there was only one time he would kneel, and that was now. The pussy of a woman was the only thing that deserved his respect in this fashion.

    And now, the wonderful feast was waiting for him.

    Ever so slowly, he slipped his tongue through her vaginal foldings and swirled around, tasting her sweet juices.

    Graciana ran her fingers wildly into his hair and pinned his face to the entrance to heaven. The heat from her heaven flushed his face with a warm glow.

    He twirled the tip of his tongue into a circr motion, teasing her in between. The actions of his mouth were a mixture of licking, sucking, and eating her pussy.

    She cupped her breasts and pinched her nipples as he continued between her soft wet folds. She arched her back for better ess, allowing his mouth to enjoy her pretty, wet pussy.

    Kiba ate her till sensuous pleasure erupted deep inside her.

    \"Uuuuoooo!\" She cooed in euphoria.

    Her pussy swelled and convulsed with such intense passion that she let out a shuddering moan. She felt she was as light as a feather; soaring through the firmament.

    As the sensation subsidized, he grabbed her hips tightly and jumped on his feet. She was startled as she found her back locked against the wall; his lips closing to hers.

    \"Mmm...\"

    As their lips met for a kiss, and her breasts pressed onto his chest, she was dazed as if a bolt of lightning has struck her.

    She brought her arms around his neck and closed her legs around his hips as she responded to his kiss.

    No words were necessary for two animals in heat.

    She tasted her own sweet juice from his lips. As he pushed his tongue out, she eagerly parted her lips and allowed him to explore her. His tongue rolled on hers before interweaving into each for a duel.

    He moved his right hand at the small of her back to grip her properly while his other hand moved between her legs. He ran his fingers against her slit, and her essence lubricated him with glistening juices.

    She let out a moan with her mouth closed to his. A tremor ran through her body as he inserted a finger into her pussy, and now, she kissed him fiercely.

    Saliva dripped down from their lips and pearls of her essence streamed down from between her legs.

    They both huffed as they ran out of breaths, and finally, their lips parted. Her arms and legs left his body and she ced her feet on the floor.

    As she took a breath, he put his fingers coated with her essence between his lips and felt her taste stronger than ever. It was sweeter than honey, absolutely delightful, like a fresh lily.

    She leaned closer and sucked his fingers in her mouth.

    \"Surely you don¡¯t think this is enough to entice me?\" Kiba asked.

    \"No, this isn¡¯t even remotely enough,\" Graciana agreed with a seductive smile. As she did, her earlier boldness and charm returned.

    Her hands moved on his shirt as she felt rather unfair that she was the only one naked.

    \"His body is divine!\"

    Graciana thought as she fully unbuttoned his shirt. Her eyes were filled with excitement as she admired his muscr chest and powerful shoulders.

    Her fingers slowly traced his ripped six-pack before arriving on his pants. She opened the hook and unzipped his pants down.

    His erect cock sprang on her face; shrouding her with extraordinary grith and length. A tingling sensation passed through her lower body as her hands wrapped around his cock.

    \"This is real!\"

    She gasped in shock as she confirmed the dimensions she felt earlier. The pulsating heat and the thickness of the mushroom head made her cheeks turn into a shade of crimson.

    Her eyes were glued on the veins proudly stranding out in the enormous cock.

    Sanchez, in the meantime, was sent flying out of his own house. He cursed his poor luck to miss out on such a brazen disy of sex.

    \"Old pervert, she isn¡¯t your wife that you are taking voyeuristic pleasure,\" Kiba¡¯s voice entered his mind as the door shut tightly. \"Marry a hot woman, and then you can see all you want.\"

    \"?!?\"

    Inside the room.

    Graciana and Kiba were finally in privacy. She gripped his shaft and pped it on her face.

    His cock stiffened with excitement as her soft flesh rubbed against him one after another. His raging hardon pulsed with more heat and under her disbelief eyes, she saw him grow further.

    She further noticed precum oozing out on the surface of his cock.

    \"I¡¯m sure I can truly entice you, esteemed guest,\" Graciana said confidently as she brought her lips close to him.

    She swept her tongue out and licked the tip of his cock. She then retraced her tongue and tasted the stickyyer of precum. The salty, but sweet and refreshing taste made her further turned on.

    She opened her mouth and enveloped the cock head.

    As Kiba felt her warm lips on his cock, a current of pleasure ran through his spine. It was electrifying to his senses as she took more of his cock into her mouth.

    She bobbed up and down his shaft while her hands rubbed his balls. She increased her pace; her mouth quickly moving up and down his cock. As she did, saliva dripped down along with threads of precum.

    A few minutester, as she felt him reaching close to rx, she let his cock slip out of her mouth. A thread of sticky precum and saliva connected his tip to her chin.

    She rolled her tongue out and licked the thread away. She then pumped his shaft through her hands while she took his balls in her mouth.

    The warmth of her mouth was exquisite and by the time she freed his balls, they were dripping with her saliva.

    She then moved her tongue up for a slow lick. Her tongue trailed on the lower side of his thick cock before kissing the head.

    Her lips broke contact with his cock, and she lifted her head up, and brought her eyes on him.

    Graciana wanted to ask how he felt, but before she could, he pushed her on the floor.

    \"Ah!\"

    Graciana gasped in surprise. He pulled her legs up onto his chest and rubbed the tip of his cock on her wet entrance.

    She was stunned but invited him. She slightly leaned her chest up and brought a hand over her pussy lips. She parted them, and slowly, his mushroom head slid into her. His first stroke was gentle as he pushed his shaft into her warm and slick pussy, inch by inch.

    \"Oooohhhh God! You are huge!\"

    A moan escaped her mouth and she trembled as he reached her depths.

    He began hammering his cock in and out of her soaking pussy. Her vaginal muscles gripped around his shaft, rippling with an incredible sensation.

    She has never felt so full and good.

    His thrusts were turning from gentle to wild, backed by a powerful force. As he picked up the pace, her screams of ecstasy increased.

    Her back arched and she squealed.

    \"Ohhh yes!!!!!\"

    Slippery sounds ringed out along with sounds of flesh hitting flesh. His balls pped on her ass and she wriggled in pleasure as he drove harder and harder.

    They both moaned as they fucked like rabbits without caring for anything. There was no love or emotions involved except for lust.

    With each stroke, as he would close into her, she would see the raging lust and bliss. It washed her senses with ecstasy, and her muscles tightened onto his cock.

    As her slippery muscles squeezed around his cock, they would coat him with more of her juices, lubricating him.

    A few minutester, he gripped her by the waist and stood up. She pierced her nails into his shoulders and closed her legs around him.

    Slowly, with his hands now on her ass cheeks for support, his cock head spread her vaginal lips and pushed into her tight pussy.

    He fucked her frantically upwards into her deepest depths, and her shrieks of pleasure blended right with the sounds of the strokes.

    Her firm breasts rubbed onto his muscr chest. As he rammed hard into her, he kissed on her slender neck.

    Sweat precipitated out of their bodies like crazy but their lust showed no sign of ending. Her nipples pressed tightly against his chest as he mmed into her.

    The room was filled with sex and screams of ecstasy. Her slippery muscles swept out intense vibration motions as he continued to prate further.

    She groaned and moaned more loudly as she reached her limit.

    \"Oh... my... god! Yesss!\".

    Her arms gripped around him, and he felt her fine hairs standing up. Her eyes turned unfocused and she began to tremble uncontrobly.

    An intense wave of orgasmic pleasure swept through every corner of her body. She shut her eyes and clung to him tightly as the climax left her in a heavenly state.

    Her pussy tightened and clenched around his shaft, and he lost control. He growled and his balls tightened as he reached on brink of explosion.

    His cock pumped load after load of cum deep into her.

    Kiba copsed on a carpet with Graciana on top. They both huffed and breathe violently under the orgasmic bliss.

    A few minutester, Graciana regained some strength, and opened her eyes. Her eyes focused on him and saw him looking back at her.

    \"Esteemed guest, how was it?\" Graciana asked.

    Personally, she never had a better time in her entire life.

    \"Good, but let¡¯s not waste our energy in talking,\" Kiba said as he rolled her and brought himself on the top.

    Her eyes widened and mouth fell open as she felt his throbbing hardon resting against her belly.

    He has already recovered and ready for another round?!

    \"I...I¡¯m still sensitive and sore! Ahhh!\" Graciana didn¡¯t get time toin as her voice turned into a moan.

    This time, Kiba wanted to try other positions and experience hospitality in every possible way. Her body melted into his as they blended into lust...

    ...

    Around an hourter.

    Kiba stepped out of the room. His body was filled with exhaustion but there was a euphoric smile on his face.

    \"Phew~ That was so much fun.\"

    Kiba made a grasping motion and a cup arrived in his hand. It was filled with energizing green tea Graciana has brought earlier. He has made sure the tea remained hot and fresh as he concentrated on the most important dream of his life.

    Pleasure of the flesh.

    For him, seeking pleasure was his way of living life to the fullest.

    And this was something even more important when he has responsibilities to find a cure for one of the few people whom he truly cared about.

    If there was someone else in his ce, he/she would mostly be cold and aloof throughout the task; drowning in sorrow...burdend by responsibilities.

    But not Kiba.

    It wasn¡¯t just because he was aware of the psychological consequences of such a negative mentality.

    Nor for the fact that a gloomy man can achieve nothing except for destruction.

    No, for him the reason was entirely something else.

    Resentment.

    Agatha has reminded him of the effects that might have on his life. [1] This was why he would never abstain or change his way of life in the name of others.

    \"Who said you can¡¯t enjoy just because life is of negatives? No ones know if afterlife or reincarnation exists... maybe they are as real as True Immortality.

    \"So why waste life in sorrows when you have chances of living in happiness, even if it is for a brief time?\"

    Kiba mused as he sipped the tea. He was walking on the veranda when he detected Sanchez.

    \"You are a good host,\" Kiba said with a smile. \"Loved the hospitality you provide.\"

    After saying this, he sat down on the ground and looked at the setting sun.

    Sanchez didn¡¯t say anything. He stepped into the house to bring some instruments. Just as he entered the hall, he was struck on the floor.

    He was left dumbfounded as he looked at Graciana who was sleeping on a carpet. Her silky chestnut hair was in a mess.

    His throat turned dry with ufortable soreness as his eyes focused on her face.

    The first line that came in his mind after seeing her sleeping expression was:

    She has been fucked senseless!

    Even though she was wrapped with a nket, he could see wet stains on both her and the floor. The smell of sex from her was truly intense.

    \"This...!\" Sanchez was speechless.

    It was her who was supposed to left Kiba senseless by her charm, but his devilish pole has spent her to such an extent that she fell unconscious.

    [1] Chapter 112

 Chapter 370 Guardian Spirit?

    <h4>Chapter 370 Guardian Spirit?</h4>

    In the veranda outside the vige chief¡¯s house.

    Kiba sat on the ground while drinking tea. In front of him was the vige chief - Sanchez who has a strange expression on his face.

    "So what do you want?" Kiba asked while cing the cup down.

    "Huh? No, sir, I don¡¯t want anything," Sanchez quickly rified so that Kiba doesn¡¯t misunderstand his intent behind the hospitality.

    "Really? I never knew selfless people like you existed," Kiba lied down on the floor with his hands behind his head.

    Sanchez was at loss for words. He indeed wanted to curry a favorable impression by providing a high-ss wee. It didn¡¯t go as per his ns but he still wanted to achieve his goal.

    "The vige is in a crisis," Sanchez bitterly said. "The river streams are turning dry, and with every year, the adventurists are turning more violent. I¡¯m afraid the vige would soon be on verge of extinction."

    Kiba was startled.

    "What about Guardian Spirit?" Kiba asked. From what he has heard, the adventurists didn¡¯t dare go overboard in the vige due to pagoda¡¯s fear.

    "Guardian Spirit offers no real protection to us," Sanchez stated the truth. He wouldn¡¯t have if not for knowing everything Kiba has done from the time he entered the vige; including giving herbs to the vigers who weed him.

    Kiba¡¯s eyebrows raised up.

    "A little over a century ago our vige was established," Sanchez began the history. "Our ancestors have been adventurists... I don¡¯t know why but they founded the vige around the pagoda. For years, they served the venerable existence in the pagoda. Their descendants carried the tasks, and in the process, the vige grew to its present scale."

    "What tasks exactly? And why would you do it if you are getting no protection or benefits?" Kiba asked with a curious expression.

    "I can¡¯t tell the task. We did receive some protection otherwise the vige wouldn¡¯t have survived. But around a few years ago, the venerable existence whom we call Guardian Spirit no longer needed our help..."

    "Oh!" Kiba nodded in understanding.

    The Guardian Spirit needed vige before so it protected the vigers from the greed and lust of adventurists. Now, the Guardian Spirit has no such use so obviously no help. This meant that if others learned of this secret, then a life and death crisis would unfold.

    "The vige is built upon Profound Energy Jademine so you are really in a messy situation," Kiba said with a sigh.

    Sanchez¡¯s pupils constricted.

    "Y-you know?" Sanchez was terrified. It was a secret known to very few even from outsiders. And outsiders won¡¯t share it with others in fear of them taking advantage of information.

    "Yeap," Kiba nodded as if it was something obvious. "Your only alternative is migration."

    Sanchez ruefully smiled.

    Migration was easier said than done. They lived close to the center of the forest, surrounded by dangerous flora and fauna. And even if they could leave the forest by some miracle, where would they go?

    "Now answer my first question," Kiba said while observing the starry sky. He found them really bright and beautiful tonight.

    He wondered if it was due to the fact that it was hisst night under this sky.

    In the core region, if his guess was right, there would be apletely different world, isted from Earth¡¯s environment. It was something he guessed long before Eva, Emily, and others confirmed.

    "I wondered if you could provide us with some weapons or defense items," Sanchez respectfully replied. "We will offer power jades and energized pearl---"

    He was still in the middle of thinking when the space around him flickered. Under his disbelief eyes, rays of white light shed and converged intoser guns, bombs, and shields.

    "Consider it as a payment for mine and Ashlyn¡¯s stay," Kiba got back on his feet and stepped out.

    These items were something he retrieved from a few of the unlucky guys who confronted him.

    Generally, he was never interested in items of others given how rich he was. Yet he retrieved these weapons along with a few storage rings.

    It was true that they were useless for him, but he took them in case he needed to frame someone. It was something he used to do in Delta City. Something evident from the way he framed revolutionaries for the attack on Delta Police Headquarters.

    As such, he didn¡¯t mind being transferring this wealth to the vige chief.

    Sanchez was dumbstruck by the items in front of him. It took him a long while to regain some sense, and when he did, Kiba was no longer in sight.

    He quickly grabbed the weapons and other items, and started cing them inside the house. He has a storehouse under which more weapons were already ced.

    "Hopefully it would help us a little."

    Sanchez has made many preparations for the inevitable crisis.

    "If only those two haven¡¯t left the vige due to... we wouldn¡¯t be in need of these. Sadly they no longer care."

    Sanchez thought of a pair of siblings.

    "Myeisha and Harith!"

    The strongest of Dark Stars!

    ...

    Kiba walked away from the house and roamed around. He decided to meet Ashlyn for dinner and deciding tomorrow¡¯s n.

    His eyes were at the sky when he felt strange fluctuations of energy enveloping him.

    "Oh?"

    Kiba¡¯s eyes glinted with shock as the energy fments wrapped him from head to toe. He raised a hand, but after thinking for a moment, he didn¡¯t resist.

    The next moment, he faded from the spot like particles of dust in the air.

    At the same time, inside the ck pagoda.

    The pagoda waspletely empty. There was no staircase, floor, or even a visible ceiling.

    If there was anything, it was empty space and rifts. It was like the space inside the pagoda was a broken mirror, filled with countless cracks.

    The rifts radiated out space and time fluctuations!

    Just as Kiba disappeared, the hundreds of rifts glowed, and fragments of a face appeared into them. As the portions of the face were divided by the rifts, it wasn¡¯tpletely clear, but it was evident the face belonged to a species that didn¡¯t belong to Earth!

    It was the same face that a few weeks ago felt Kiba¡¯s aura! Back then, the face has remarked that the aura was marked by Fury of Time!

    Meanwhile, as the face appeared, a prismatic column of light conjured in the center of the pagoda. It transformed into Kiba.

    "Well, this is a strange way to invite someone," Kiba floated in the mid-air while looking around. "You could have sent a formal invitation."

    The face in the rifts was surprised by both his calmness and attitude. He has been teleported out of blue, and instead of being worried or startled, he was rxed.

    "You don¡¯t seem to be shocked," The face¡¯s hoarse voice came through countless rifts.

    "I¡¯m shocked," Kiba rified while sitting in mid-air. "Never thought I will get a chance to meet the venerated Guardian Spirit."

    "Guardian Spirit?"

    A chucking sound ringed in the rifts.

    "You humans gave me that title."

    "I know," Kiba nodded in acknowledgment. "Only we humans can be stupid enough to call a destroyer as a guardian."

    The face in the rift locked its rectangr pupils - with rounded corners - on Kiba. The pupils were multicolored, rotating in swirling motion.

    "But then again, a powerful entity is always revered, no matter the race," Kiba said, unfazed by the vision locked on him.

    Strongs are always praised and conferred with divine titles even when they do what people generally consider as evil. They only be openly evil when they lose power and status.

    Before the age of evolution, the ancient kingdoms were always in wars for expansion and resources. When a strong kingdom swallowed a weaker kingdom at the cost of uncountable lives, it was the weaker kingdom that was criticized in the historical records.

    Only when the strong kingdom lost its foundation and was erased, the records were then filled with less thanplimentary details.

    The same was true in this era of evolution and technology. The World Council - the power behind the world government- was respected by the masses around the globe. This was despite the fact that they havemitted unforgivable acts.

    But from the masses¡¯ perspective, it was a sign of strong leadership that did what has to be done for the greater good!

    Evil can bebeled as good as long as you have the power!

    So how was it surprising for ignorant humans - who knew truly nothing about the pagoda- to call the powerful existence as Guardian Spirit?

    They didn¡¯t know the role of this powerful existence nor why it existed.

    As such, most humans based its guardian role on hearsay and rumors. This was nothing but a ssic example of ¡¯Three men make a tiger.¡¯

    It wasn¡¯t like Kiba knew about the nature of this so-called Guardian Spirit either. He was just guessing that the pagoda¡¯s existence was a sign of disaster due to the runes engraved on the surface of the pagoda.

    "You are an interesting human being," The face¡¯s hoarse voice ringed out. "Cynical but interesting."Chapter 249. The first andst appearance of this character before this chapter.

 Chapter 371 Extraordinary Opportunity!

    <h4>Chapter 371 Extraordinary Opportunity!</h4>

    Under the night sky, the ck pagoda made a striking appearance. The dark, chaotic air mass around the pagoda gave it an eerie appearance.

    Inside the pagoda, the face in the uncountable rifts said, "You are a cynical but interesting human. Your world perspective is similiar to mine."

    Kiba didn¡¯t respond to this remark.

    "I have felt your aura before, and that¡¯s why I brought you here," The face continued in rough tone. "From back then, I felt you are special... marked by destiny."

    As Kiba heard the final words of him being special, he startedughing. It was like he has heard a good joke that left himughing nonstop.

    The face in the rifts was annoyed by his reaction.

    "What¡¯s so funny?" The face asked.

    A domineering aura swept out from the rifts and thend around pagoda began shaking. The sky twisted with screeching sounds.

    "Apologies but you brought back some memories," Kiba said with aposed expression. "Years ago, when I lived as a beggar, the words you spoke were often used by me."

    "You were a beggar?!" The alien face¡¯s eyes were filled with amazement.

    It has studied his aura and felt the power of Cosmic! So how was it possible for someone like him to be a beggar?

    "That was just a struggling phase of life, nothing worth mentioning," Kiba replied with a smile. "Anyways, back then, to increase my chances of receiving some money or food... I would inte the ego of passerby. It was there that I learned something that has helped me ever since."

    The mention of struggling phase brought a smile on the face in the rifts... as if recalling its own struggles.

    The face then stared at him.

    It was unsure how its words on him being special and marked by destiny were connected to his days as a beggar.

    "Every living being wants to know it is special and different from others! It makes them feel great about their existence," Kiba continued, his eyes filled with recollection.

    "This is especially true for humans who have achieved something. You inte their self-worth by agreeing to their innate thoughts of being a special existence, and put words like destiny along with it... and vi! They lose their guards and turn stupid.

    "Seduction, stealing, kidnapping, brainwashing, murder or even begging... you can achieve so much just from making someone feel special about their existence."

    The face was silent for a long time. It understood what the human wanted to imply.

    "So as you can understand, I never thought I will be at the receiving end of such extraordinary praise from a reverend being like you."

    Kiba was no different than others when it came to the ego. He too secretly desired his ego to be stroked and inted.

    That was something true for every human being.

    "I will say it again - you are interesting," The face broke the silence and replied. "Regardless, I meant what I said earlier."

    "I¡¯m sure you didn¡¯t call me for only this," Kiba changed the topic.

    "You are right," The face agreed. "I wish to offer you an extraordinary opportunity in thend you people call core region."

    "I refuse," Kiba said.

    "You didn¡¯t even hear my proposition," The face was surprised by his response.

    It knew what others would do if they were in his ce.

    They would be aware the Guardian Spirit won¡¯t call an opportunity ¡¯extraordinary¡¯ unless it was truly astounding. It would be something that could change their lives for better in the best possible way!

    So, naturally, they would jump at the chance even without hearing the proposition.

    He, on the other hand, was refusing!?

    "Thanks but no thanks," Kiba rose to his feet and hovered in mid-air. "I¡¯m already paying a price for one extraordinary opportunity and have no interest in another one."

    There¡¯s no free lunch in this world. It was a lesson he learned at a great price.

    As for the extraordinary opportunity he mentioned, it was obviously BSE79. Back then, before Zed and slum dwellers were taken into the meteorite, they were given a passionate speech on the extraordinary opportunity they were getting. The speech was to inspire them, and whether it worked or not, Kiba knew the result.

    Of course, the present him was not the slum insect from back then. Nor he was in any need of special opportunity. This was why he could easily refuse.

    "Don¡¯t you want to know why I found you special and felt your aura in the first ce?" The face asked.

    "I really don¡¯t care," Kiba shook his head. "But please, stop calling me special. It gives me chills that an alien male thinks of me in such a manner."

    The face in the rifts was bewildered by the disgusted look on Kiba¡¯s face.

    Swoosh~!

    The next moment, prismatic glow enveloped Kiba, and he vanished from the pagoda. The so-called Guardian Spirit no longer felt any necessity to engage in a conversation so it sent him out.

    "Fufu, as expected, a kid marked by Fury of Time is truly amazing. Is it because he is infected with Genesis?"

    The radiance in the rifts dimmed, and the traces of the face disappeared.

    At the same time, in multiple locations around the globe. There were simr ck pagodas simr to the one in the forest vige.

    These pagodas were located near to many wondends. Or in simple words, near to around thirty meteorites.

    Presently, the pagodas shed with a bright glint before dimming.

    One such pagoda existed in Blood Dunes near Lizenea - the nation of revolutionaries.

    But unlike other pagodas, this was one was covered by blood sand, hidden from the sight of others.

    If on a map, one looked at the location of this pagoda with respect to other pagods, then it would appear that the pagodas around the globe were forming a, with this pagoda as its core.

    A enveloping the entire world!

    The pagoda at the Blood Dunes was different in more than one ways. Its internal structure was in the form of a crimson shrine.

    In the center of the shrine, a magic circr pattern existed upon which a royal crest was engraved. The crest shed with space and temporal radiance. If Pythia was here, she would instantly identify this royal crest.

    for visiting.

    After dinner, he returned to the vige chief¡¯s house.

    Graciana has freshened herself and served him with dinner, but after looking at her, his body was filled with another type of appetite.

    The ¡¯new dinner¡¯sted for more than an hour. This brought them to the present...

    As he felt the soft breasts on his chest, his cock turned straight like an arrow. He lowered his body and took her left nipple into his mouth.

    "Mm..."

    She opened her eyes as he sucked on her nipple and grabbed her tight ass. She was surprised to feel his throbbing erection against her skin.

    How could he even have any energy left afterst night?!

    She wondered in her heart. She was still feeling sore, and her body was covered with marks from the intense fucking.

    "Ah!"

    He kissed her breasts and neck before moving on her earlobe. A tremor ran through her as he sucked her earlobe between his lips.

    "Time for a mini-breakfast!"

    Kiba said as he pulled her on top of him. She was started but she smiled, and lowered herself on his cock.

    "I can handle a quickie breakfast!"

    Her fingers parted her vaginal lips, exposing the crimson sh, and he entered inside her.

    She was in control but the pleasure was shared equally as she mounted him. Her tits swayed in a wonderful rhythm as she rocked back and forth on his cock.

    Kiba cupped her firm breasts as she took him to her furthest depths. They both moaned in ecstasy as she increased her pace; sliding on and off.

    He pinched her nipples between his thumb and forefinger, and she shuddered with a mixture of pain and pleasure.

    "God! Yes...!"

    A few minutester, Kiba grabbed her by hips and quickly rolled to change their position.

    He brought her on all fours, in doggy position, and arrived behind her. He rubbed the tip of his cock against her wet slit, and she begged him to slide inside her.

    He was not the type of man who would refuse ady¡¯s request. He kissed her on the back before pushing the mushroom head into her pussy.

    Her ass wriggled in pleasure, and he mmed his cock fully into her.

    "Ahhh!"

    He pulled her by hair as he rammed his fat cock into her. The strokes were faster and with more force. The sound of his hip pping against her ass cheeks ringed out as he continued pushing in and out of her.

    Her pussy turned wetter, and he felt her vaginal muscles tightening around him. His cock was jammed deep into her tight pussy, wrapped by intense vibrations.

    Her back arched and she snapped her head up.

    An intense orgasm crashed over her. She felt as if explosions of pleasures were taking over every corner of her body.

    Kiba was same as he melted into her...shooting out thick ropes of cum. They both fell on the floor...

    ording to ancient customs, before going on an important task, one must taste something sweet. It was considered as auspicious, and something that increased luck.

    Today was the opening of the core region, and Kiba needed all the luck. Naturally, for auspicious reasons, he tasted the sweetest thing in the world.

    After all, can anything be sweeter than an orgasmic bliss?

    As Gracianay next to him, savoring the mutual climax, he couldn¡¯t help but remark:

    "The day has started with a promising note."Chapter 290

 Chapter 372 Core Region Opening! Part I

    <h4>Chapter 372 Core Region Opening! Part I</h4>

    "The day has started with a promising note."

    Kiba remarked loudly much to Graciana¡¯s amusement. She covered her body with a sheet before rising up.

    "Do you think of me as a slut?" Graciana suddenly asked.

    "Hmm?" Kiba was startled by her question.

    "People from cities have different morals, so I wonder if you think I¡¯m a slut since I gave myself to you instead of resisting," Graciana exined.

    In wilnds, there was often a brazen attitude towards sex even from women. They would take lovers with no ties involved.

    Something that would be considered scandalous from people belonging to civil society.

    Kiba shook his head with a smile.

    "I¡¯m not the type to judge, at least not on sexual freedom," Kiba filled a ss with water before continuing. "For me, sex is just sex... an activity by which two people could experience the ultimate pleasure."

    It wouldn¡¯t be wrong to say that sex was just a chemical and physical activity. It was enjoying one¡¯s body in the best possible way.

    So why involve morals, restrictions, and emotions in a biological function?

    Of course, that was just his views.

    He was a rake with a deviant mentality, and this was why he had such strange opinions. Then again, if he hasn¡¯t such open views, he wouldn¡¯t be the man he was.

    Naturally, he understood the factors behind society¡¯s reluctance to ept sex for what it was. And truthfully speaking, he was grateful for that.

    It made seducing more enjoyable.

    After all, where was the fun if a husband wouldn¡¯t be jealous of his wife taken?

    His greatest dream of turning every man -with a beautiful woman- into a cuckold relied on sexual taboo.

    A dream that was very far away. So far, he has barely taken a step towards it.

    "As for you not offering resistance," Kiba arrived on thest part of her sentence. "Well, Ninon de l¡¯Enclos said it best: The resistance of a woman is not always a proof of her virtue, but more frequently of her experience."

    "That¡¯s nder!" Graciana joked.

    She didn¡¯t really care if he considered her a slut or not. She more than enjoyed the things they did but she felt no emotional connection with him.

    He didn¡¯t own her, and she knew this was theirst meeting... so his views on her would make no difference. It was just something she asked out of curiosity.

    for visiting.

    "That¡¯s a relief," Kiba replied.

    Myiesha then turned towards Ashlyn who has just left the camp house. As Myiesha observed her, she let out another sigh.

    She couldn¡¯t help but feel bad for herrade Mendel. She has seen his condition and the tragic screams he let out when doctors treated him. Doctors were forced to remove smashed testicle pieces from his crotch!

    "For any male, she is far scarier than the god of death."

    A smile bloomed under the veil as she wondered about Ashlyn.

    Just then, a surprised gasp came out. Myiesha¡¯s expression turned downcast and she snapped her head.

    "Myiesha and Harith," Sanchez appeared with aplex expression.

    "Vige Chief," Myiesha coldly greeted.

    "Everyone missed you two," Sanchez said as dozens of vigers joined him. They all had trouble making eye contact with her.

    "I doubt that," Myiesha responded coldly. "Otherwise, you all wouldn¡¯t have done what you did."

    Kiba was surprised by the conversation.

    The strongest of Dark Stars were from this vige?

    This didn¡¯t make much sense to him especially when he recalled the danger the vige was in. The vige chief has even requested for weapons and defense devices from him.

    He further remembered Myiesha¡¯s molecr maniption ability. Given her powers, she has more than enough strength to migrate the vige to a better ce.

    And then there was her brother. In The Fair, almost everyone was terrified of him.

    "Myiesha!"

    A voice came from above. Myeisha lifted her head up and her cold expression eased.

    Zelda somersaulted through the air and appeared before Myeisha. She closed her arms around for a tight hug.

    "How have you been?" Myiesha asked while ncing at the bow behind her back.

    Zelda swept her vision at Kiba and others including adventurists who were not associated with him.

    "Not good," Zelda answered with a pained expression. "These damn outsiders are overburdening the vige."

    "Zelda! Don¡¯t be rude!" Sanchez warned with a serious look.

    "How am I being rude by stating the truth?" Zelda asked angrily. Without waiting for an answer, she continued, "None of this would have happened if back then we have helped Myiesha¡¯s parents---"

    She was cut off by Myiesha.

    "Don¡¯t bring past," Myiesha said, her voice filled with frost. "Harith and I would bring back our parents."

    Sanchez¡¯s face was filled with sorrow as he said, "Child, no one can survive the core region after it closes up. This was why we..."

    He ultimately decided to notplete his words.

    "They are alive!" Harith spoke for the first time. "They have to be... they promised us!"

    His voice was rough,pletely different from his sister.

    At the same time, Kiba listened to everything with a curious expression.

    "Her parents are in the core region?!" Kiba was surprised.

    He then shook his head and closed his eyes; no longer interested in listening to the discussion between fellow vigers.

    The world was filled with tragedies. He didn¡¯t want to spoil his mood by listening to sad details which didn¡¯t concern him.

    After all, he has a great start to the day with a sweet taste...

    ...

    Half an hourter, Kiba and Ashlyn left the vige. Sophia, Jenina, Verna, and others left separately with Sophia promising to teach him manners.

    Kiba just smiled at her cute threat.

    In some twenty minutes, after crossing a few miles, he and Ashlyn arrived before the barrier that sealed the core region.

    The seal was opening up!Ninon de l¡¯Enclos

 Chapter 373 Core Region Opening! Final Par

    <h4>Chapter 373 Core Region Opening! Final Par</h4>

    The ¡¯entrance¡¯ to the core region spanned for five miles. Technically speaking, presently, it was more like a green miasma wall and an energy field which restricted anyone from entering. Not even weapons of mass destruction could break through them, much less normal mutants.

    Kiba looked at the miasma wall and energy field which werebinedly acting as a barrier. It was impossible to see within inside though he has an idea of what was present on the other side.

    It would be an enormous meteorite.

    As per the visuals udia provided him, the meteorite barely upied an area of twenty sq.miles. From a human perspective, this outer area was big, but it wasn¡¯t anythingpared to the actual dimensions in the meteorite.

    "The pieces of Celestial Elsyain ne are not really meteorites despite their outer appearance," Kiba thought as he recalled BSE79.

    BSE79 didn¡¯t have restrictions like the meteorite that formed the core region of Deste Blood Forest. Anyone can enter anytime they want and fully explore the entire meteorite without any dangers.

    But that was just a popr belief.

    Only he knew how wrong it was. The actual space of BSE79 was boundless. It was just that almost no one knew how to ess that true space.

    Perhaps, in the present, the only human who knew that secret was Kiba.

    "Oh!"

    Kiba looked around and noticed more than thousands of people in the area. That was just people within his eyesight. So the people who wanted to enter were far more.

    "The only thing Earth doesn¡¯tck is poption."

    With high fertility in the age of evolution, the was overpopted. Earth might have advanced in technology but the resources were limited to satisfy everyone¡¯s needs and wants.

    So it was no wonder there were so many people here. Still, it was more than he expected but he has a faint idea on why.

    He even detected battle tanks, hovercrafts, and otherrge vehicles.

    "They must be on standby for conflict that might break out after the core region closed up."

    Not everyone here was to enter the core region. Some of them nned to help theirpanions when theye out, while others were here to benefit at thebors of others. Only time would tell whether they will enjoy the benefits or not...

    A few minutester, as the afternoon sky was overcast with bright sun, there were loud rumbling sounds.

    People¡¯s eyes lit up and they stared at the barrier.

    "Finally! It is time!"

    "I waited for so long!"

    "Yes!"

    "Land of true resources is opening up!"

    Chi~ Chi~ Chi~

    From the barrier, sounds ringed out. Under excited gazes of everyone, the green miasma faded and the energy field began to disappear.

    In just a minute, the restrictions that have stopped people from thend of miracles were vanishing on their own.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes sparkled as they nervously waited to jump in the wondend.

    Swoosh~!

    The space in ce of the barrier flickered, and now there was a translucent fine gauze-like screen. On the surface, there were ripples radiating a mysterious glow.

    "Core region has opened up!"

    People broke out in conversations. There was excitement, anticipation, and hope in their voices.

    Vitality.

    Wealth.

    Knowledge.

    Power.

    Everything they could ever desire was in front of them. They just have to move forward to grab before others!

    And just like that, without any grand speech or warning, people charged forward. The moment they touched the ripples on the screen, they were sucked right into the screen, almost like the twinkling of stars.

    Kiba nced at Ashlyn who gave him a nod. They stepped towards the screen without any hurry.

    Kiba offered a hand to her as they arrived before the ripples. Ashlyn, without any words, joined a hand with his. Their other hands touched the ripples on the count of three.

    They did this to ensure they wouldn¡¯t be separated...

    As Kiba touched the ripples on the screen, he saw the space around him twisting with multiple colors. It was like he was falling through a kaleidoscope as hundreds of colors flew past him.

    The colors were spinning quickly like an ocean whirlpool, and anyone who passed through them would feel nauseated and weakened.

    But Kiba wasn¡¯t just anyone. Thanks to his strength, he didn¡¯t feel any difort.

    A few secondster, he found himself in a new environment. Ashlyn was next to him, their hands joined.

    The ground was filled with rock fragments and gravel, and as they arrived, they noticed a high temperature.

    Meanwhile, countless humans and beasts alike passed through the gauze-like screen. One of them was a ferocious tiger with crimson fur.

    Red Tiger!

    She leaped through the ripples and arrived in a strangend. Her eyes were filled with strong determination as she proceeded to find better chances for her and her children.

    At the same time, in another area, a woman in the early twenties opened her eyes. If Red Tiger was here, she would instantly identify the woman as the one trying to hunt her and the cubs.

    It was none other than Fiona Wilcox!

    "Where is that man named Kiba?"

    Fiona wondered as she checked her surroundings.

    "Just like he wanted, I have made sure that more people visit the core region this time... Now, it is time for him to hold his part of the deal."

    She tapped on her watch screen. A small projection swept out, in the form of a floating map. On the map, there were two ces marked. One was her location while the other ce was marked with a skull.

    "It would take me days..."

    Fiona jumped into the air and literally transformed into a beam of light. She shot off into the distance but at very low speed. She didn¡¯t dare take any chance by being careless and dashing at high speed.

    ...

    Kiba was in what appeared to be a canyon. He lifted his head up and checked the sky, or to be precise, theck of it.

    There were no clouds, sun, stars, or anything. It was like space above was painted with red smog.

    "Atst..."Chapter 201. She made a deal with Kiba. As part of the deal, Kiba would help her once in the core region.

 Chapter 374 Soaring High Together To Admire A View Below

    <h4>Chapter 374 Soaring High Together To Admire A View Below</h4>

    The canyon was vast, covered with red texture. Kiba and Ashlyn were standing in a narrow steep surrounded by tall cliffs.

    Kiba opened his eyes and his pupils shed with a golden glow. The glow in his eyes rushed out like streams of light, piercing right through gigantic cliffs.

    He was using supervision to observe the area and find out things which normal eyesight couldn¡¯t. He saw things at a microscopic level along with the spectrum of electromaic radiation.

    As his vision arrived inside a cliff with a depth of two thousand meters, he noticed carcass and skeletons of beings that have long ceased to exist.

    These creatures resembled a mixture of reptiles and dinosaurs with nine legs and two heads. Based on the withering and decay, he felt they died over a thousand years ago.

    He didn¡¯t speak, and the glow in his eyes rushed further, passing through rock fragments that were far stronger than titanium. These fragments couldn¡¯t even be crushed into pieces by a Gamma-rank mutant.

    For him, they were of no interest but he noticed a few mutants rejoicing at finding these fragments. They knew the preciousness of rock particles and their use in creating earth-element based armors and mech designs.

    Nearby, attlesnakes were boring in their holes, as if taking cover at the arrival of a strange species known as humanity.

    Shua~

    After his vision passed a distance of five miles, it suddenly stopped. Kiba¡¯s eyes knitted as he saw what obstructed his ability.

    Statues.

    Two statutes to be precise.

    The statues were carved out of the cliffs into the shape of fierce warriors. They both wielded a spear, and the spears were crossed into each other into ¡¯X.¡¯

    It was like they were guards stopping invaders. A metallic glint shed on the rock spears as they obstructed a foreign vision.

    "How unsurprising."

    Kiba retraced back his sight.

    He was now in the core region but it was vast and almost boundless; something that no one could judge from the size of meteorite.

    From what he could guess, the core region was divided into several regions. The canyon was just one of the smallest areas with no real opportunity for mutants.

    Everyone who touched the ripples on the entrance of the core region, they were teleported to these several regions. The teleportations were random with no real logic.

    In the canyon, there were at least a hundred people from what Kiba has observed just now. He couldn¡¯t see further due to the statues.

    ording to what he judged based on information he got from Emily and the map he stole from Count Viper, the ce he needed to find was around a mutatednd where enormous pieces of alien relics existed.

    "Let¡¯s leave," Kiba turned to Ashlyn and said.

    Ashlyn nodded and ced a hand over his arm.

    They were enveloped with streams of white light and sucked into a teleportation portal.

    CRASH

    The next moment, they crashed back into the same ce. Kiba was surprised but not shocked at the failure of teleportation.

    "This is just like BSE79... Teleportation is restricted."

    Kiba let out a sigh. The space inside the meteorite was a world of own;pletely isted and different from Earth. Thews here restricted all forms of spatial travel.

    "There is a way to overpower this restriction but..."

    Kiba didn¡¯t want to resort to using his full powers. If he did, while he could easily break through the restrictions of the space, but the strength of his powers would lead to a cmity. The effects would be simr to what happened in the wastnd outside Delta City.

    Kiba took Ashyln¡¯s hand in his, and rose high into the air. The spatial travel restriction was not on flight but only on methods that involved maniption of space.

    Technically, teleportation was opening a tunnel through spatial membrane, and instantly bypassing distance in physical form.

    Kiba and Ashlyn moved further up into the air, and intense air streams brushed past them. Kiba and Ashlyn floated high above the cliffs, and stopped in the mid-air.

    Ashlyn wasn¡¯t interested in scenary or take a liking to flying, and as such, wanted to tell him to continue the journey, but then she stopped.

    She recalled what Denisa said about enjoying life. And then shebined those statements with that of Kiba¡¯s philosophy.

    You only get to live once... Live without having any regrets. Spend every moment as if it is yourst.

    Ashlyn didn¡¯t fully understand neither of their philosophies about life. But she knew spending a few minutes without any purpose was not really wasting life.

    Would it really be a waste to soar in the sky and look below?

    She then lowered her head to check the view below. From this distance, everything appeared to be small and point-like, and yet it was absolutely stunning.

    The spiral rock arches were bathed by the smog painted in the sky, forming breathtaking hues of red and orange. The rocky texture of thend formed a beautiful contrast with the open space between two cliffs.

    She looked in the distance and noticed a stream of river passing by.

    The stream was on verge of drying up and yet, it continued to flow, obstructed by rocks protruded in between.

    It didn¡¯t even seem the stream was a non-living existence as one observed its flow. It was like the stream didn¡¯t want to admit defeat and continue its journey as long as even a single drop of water remained.

    On the surface of the cliffs, endangered nt lives grew up. It was hard to tell how long it took for nt roots to pierce the hardyers of rocks, and grow in the way they did now.

    This was a dangerousnd, almost baren, and yet, it was as tenacious as a forest.

    Ashlyn turned her head towards Kiba and was surprised to see he was looking at her. She then thought of why he stopped them this high instead of flying into a distance.

    She brought her eyes back on the canyon and a faint smile appeared on her lips.

    "This is beautiful."

 Chapter 375 Strange Fist & Black Liquid

    <h4>Chapter 375 Strange Fist & ck Liquid</h4>

    The canyons were grand and inspiring; offering a breathtaking view. High above the cliffs, Kiba and Ashlyn floated in the midair.

    Ashlyn has a hand joined with Kiba¡¯s as she appreciated the astonishing view of geological sculpting.

    "This is beautiful."

    Her cold voice was sweet and melodic.

    Kiba observed her face and as he saw the faint smile on her rosy lips, his heart thumped.

    Her smile was like sun melting in winter. There were tranquility and peace that could onlye from within.

    Kiba was experienced with countless women and have bedded over a hundred, and yet, just a faint smile on her cold face was enough to put him into a trance.

    Compared to the view below, she was far more beautiful and stunning.

    No, nothing even deservedparison to her.

    Her beauty was perfect and wless.

    If she was just some random woman, Kiba would have responded to her statement about the beauty of canyon, with something like:

    Unlike you, the canyons areckluster.

    If you want to see something truly beautiful, then see it in my eyes... check the reflection of the most stunning view in the entire world.

    But Kiba wouldn¡¯t use these cheesy and over the top remarks. No, he wouldn¡¯t use any flirty words at all.

    The reason was simple.

    She was different than most women. She was borderline naive and didn¡¯t really know much about rtionships.

    Then there was her background.

    He didn¡¯t know much, but from the limited details he was aware of, she was born a cursed one. Due to this, she was discarded and brought up in an orphanage before adopted.

    He didn¡¯t know why, but these adopted parents didn¡¯t really sound like loving parents to him.

    Otherwise, what type of parents would raise their children like Ashlyn?

    She was just existing, doing things she must. But not living or enjoying basic pleasures of life.

    It was almost like she was brainwashed.

    Ashlyn, on the other hand, has strong love for her parents, at least that¡¯s what he thought. Based on Shawn and Amy¡¯s conversation, she was basically here to prove her love.

    Kiba shook his head and cleaned unwarranted thoughts. He was doing his bit to change her, to make her live in the moment.

    Maybe those who know him wouldn¡¯t believe this, but he was doing it with no hidden intent...

    Ashlyn looked at the hiking trails through the enigmatic domes formations and sharp cliffs. She checked condors flying between the cliffs, as if searching for food.

    From high above, it was an awesome sight.

    A minuteter, Ashlyn lifted her head up.

    Winds swept past her face and her hair. She tucked a strand of hair behind her ear as she said, "Thank you."

    Kiba smiled at her words. He gripped her hand, and then like a bolt of lightning, they both flew away.

    From the ground, they were like two dots of light flying above the cliffs. Many humans who have just arrived in this region noticed them and were surprised.

    But then they decided to mind their business. It was none of their concern if a couple wanted to wish their strength in flying.

    As Kiba and Ashlyn crossed half a mile distance, on the ground below, there were over ten humans. Just then, without any forewarning, the rocky texture on thend bumped up.

    Heavy rumbling sounds reverberated, and red stones split apart, as a fist made of rocks shot out from the ground below.

    The mutants on the ground were shocked. This happened just too quickly. The fluctuations of earthquake only radiated out when it was already far toote.

    The fist has only three fingers, and its knuckles were sharp rock cones. There was a metallic glint shining on them as if they contained more than just rocks.

    Most of the mutants were smashed by the knuckles, and their bodies instantly split into pieces of gore.

    Only a few mutants - who were on guards and didn¡¯t dare to be careless from the very start - were barely able to dodge. Despite this, there was nothing for them to be happy about.

    They realized with great horror, as the fist rushed into the sky, it brought an eruption of ck liquid in the open ground below.

    "What is this liquid and that rock fist?!"

    The ck liquid was like oil and it spread widely on the red surface. A male mutant was far toote as he submerged into the ck liquid.

    His pupils dted in terror and he opened his mouth to let out a terrifying scream, but s, he never got the chance to actually scream. The moment the liquid bumped into him, his body corroded andpletely submerged into the liquid.

    There were no remains of his body, not even a drop of blood.

    A female mutant was shocked as she witnessed the way herpanion was corroded. She was scared witless for she knew herpanion has strong physical body, and vibrant blood mass that could help him regenerate even his limbs from scratch, and yet, he waspletely destroyed in less than a second.

    "Just what¡¯s going on?!"

    She didn¡¯t think much. She quickly transformed her body into snowkes and soared along with the wind.

    Her eyes turned wide into utter terror as she saw the liquid rising up like chains of sticky mass. Gritting her teeth, she created a solid snow barrier, trying to block the ck liquid.

    With no surprise, the liquid passed through the barrier, destroying it, and pierced through the woman like torrential rain.

    It took a long while to describe but everything so far happened only in a second. The ck liquid was far more corrosive than strongest known acid on Earth.

    High in the sky, Kiba¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light. The rock fist was punching towards him and Ashlyn.

    With his free hand, he aimed at the iing fist. Surges of golden energy swept out of his arm, and from his fist, a golden column of light boomed out.

    A stifling aura of suppression enveloped the sky as the rock fist crashed into the golden column of light.

    BANG

    Ripples of destructive force visible to the naked eye surged outwards.

    Fissures cracked on the knuckles of the fist but they were filled at a rate that couldn¡¯t even be detected, and the fist broke through the golden column of light.

    Kiba retreated with Ashlyn further high into the sky, his eyes filled with slight surprise. His attack wasn¡¯t weak.

    In fact, he has acted on the strength he felt from the fist, but at the final moment, the fist¡¯s strength amplified.

    "Behind!"

    Ashlyn suddenly warned. She couldn¡¯t fly so she has to take his support, and given the distance from the ground, if she jumped down, she would face serious injuries.

    Kiba didn¡¯t need her warning. Even without looking, he detected waves of ck liquid sweeping towards them.

    "This liquid must be responsible for the corroded skeletons and carcasses I noticed earlier."

    With his supervision, inside enormous cliffs, he has seen skeletons of beings that resembled a mixture of reptiles and dinosaurs.

    Unlike humans, those beings have a strong foundation and body, and as such, the effect of ck liquid was weaker. This was why they could still have some traces remaining.

 Chapter 376 Titanic Statues

    <h4>Chapter 376 Titanic Statues</h4>

    Above the canyons, high in the sky, Kiba¡¯s shirt fluttered in the wind. He looked at the iing gigantic fist made of rock, shining with a strange metallic glint.

    The spike-like knuckles on the fist shrouded everything else, ready to tear him to pieces. Compared to the enormous fist, both he and Ashlyn looked nothing more than bugs.

    Behind, ck liquid surged up like waves, moving forward to envelop him and Ashlyn. At this altitude, Ashlyn couldn¡¯t fight, and presently she was floating in mid-air thanks to him.

    As Ashlyn finished warning him about the ck liquid, he waved his free hand. Mist-like energy swept out from his palm that began to swirl around them.

    With a whooshing sound, the mist-like energy concentrated into a force field. From a distance, it appeared as if Kiba and Ashlyn were inside a golden bubble.

    BANG

    Just as the force field appeared, from behind, the corrosive ck liquid crashed on the force field. Acidic sounds ringed out and corrosive ripples sshed throughout the force field.

    Ashlyn left his other hand and stood on the surface provided by the force field. As long as the force field remained, she didn¡¯t have to rely on his direct support to float.

    At the same time, the enormous fist rumbled forward. Piercing winds swept out as the fist directly mmed into the force field.

    Vibrations that were visible to the naked eye swept inside.

    Kiba¡¯s furrowed his eyebrows as he saw cracks appearing on the force field. Golden glow sshed out and the ck liquid gushed inside.

    "Why the hell does this core region love corrosion so much?"

    Kiba has only entered the core region barely half an hour ago. But he has met many poisonous or corrosive elements that originated from the core region.

    The gigantic snake that appeared to save Count Viper, the alien serpent who wanted to absorb Kiba, the nanites (which harmed Felicity), White Phantom Snakes- one of them bitting Verna whom Zed saved and now this ck liquid.

    In one way or another, they were rted to elements of corrosion and toxicity.

    The blue nanites which harmed Felicity were different as they were explosive which relied on gic material, but even they had some corrosive element in it.

    Kiba was interested in reason but he knew now was not the best time to think about.

    As the ck liquid moved towards Kiba, and the enormous fist moved back to strike again; Kiba took Ashlyn¡¯s hand in his, and abruptly, shot down.

    The force field faded and the droplets of ck liquid sttered like rain.

    The rock fist seemed to be excited as it saw Kiba and Ashlyn falling down. It once again punched straight at them.

    "You know this is not the type of wee I had in mind," Kiba remarked as his aura burst out.

    Whirlwinds of golden energy exploded like the ocean waves. The intensity of his energy was such that Ashlyn was forced to cover her eyes with a hand as they continued to move downwards.

    Swoosh~!

    A terrifying pressure enveloped the entire area. The red smog - that existed in ce of sky - was silhouetted by golden energy waves.

    The enormous fist stopped in its path, shocked by raging aura. Cracks riffed out on its surface, and the core inside supplied with more explosive strength.

    Yet, much to its surprise, more cracks riffed throughout the fist.

    One of the shocking ability of this fist was that it could abruptly increase its power and recover.

    Earlier, when Kiba attacked it the first time, the fist has increased its power many folds and destroyed through his attack.

    Kiba was in no mood to y with this fist or the corrosive ck liquid.

    It wasn¡¯t like his opponent was some man whom he could mock with some mocking remarks, or an alluring woman whom he could flirt with, or the best type of opponent - a husband whom he could cuckold.

    The enemy was just a rocky fist and ck liquid. There was just no fun in wasting time.

    This was why he surged out his aura that was at peak of Beta.

    He stopped in mid-air along with Ashlyn, looking down at the fist. His eyes were filled with disdain as if daring the fist to smash at him.

    The ck liquid which was falling as rain droplets froze in mid-air. This was out of its own vition.

    It was like the aura below was volcanic like the great sun, and an innate fear rippled through the corrosive liquid, making it stop.

    Just then, the golden energy around Kiba focused together into an illusory lotus with seven petals. The phantom was of a lotus in full bloom; its petals suffused with strong vitality.

    The volume of ck liquid was enough to make ake, but as the golden lotus appeared, the liquid wished it was just a droplet.

    Thanks to a mutation thatsted for thousands of years, the ck liquid which originally existed thousands of feet underground - simr tova in Earth¡¯s crust- the liquid mass gained sentience.

    With time, it gained a hunger, a need to satisfy its craving of living beings. It fused with a portion of canyonndmass that was actually the enormous fist.

    As the geo-energy was strong, it could summon as much energy as it needed. This ensured that it was never defeated, no matter how strong the opponent.

    The carcasses of primeval lifeforms inside the cliffs were the best proof. (It has to be mentioned that those living beings were already on verge of dying fromck of energy so they weren¡¯t really strong enough to resist).

    Now, as the liquid mass perceived the illusory rose, every drop in it was feeling a crisis. It was like how a small snake feel at the sight of a gigantic snake.

    There was a strong urge to kneel down.

    The golden rose was emitting strong vitality, but only the ck liquid realized a peculiarity. The petals were filled with corrosive energy!

    Ssss

    The ck liquid retraced back in the form of waves. It didn¡¯t dare test out the phenomenon of fighting corrosion with corrosion.

    The flower phantom sensed ck liquid moving towards the hole in the ground, to enter back into its habitat, the illusory lotus acted.

    The petals of the lotus opened further and then shot at the ck liquid. Lotus was small and incorporeal, and yet when it appeared next to the corrosive liquid, it ensconced the entire liquid mass.

    The rocks on the ground - which couldn¡¯t even be destroyed by a Belta- when they made contact with the illusory flower, they wilted and corroded. In an instant, the rocks disappeared.

    The lotus petals closed the ck liquid from all directions and then glued together. The moment the petal touched the liquid mass, strong seething sounds reverberated out.

    On the macromolecr level, two types of corrosive energies were fighting against each other. It was a matter of domination, and the result couldn¡¯t have been any obvious.

    Terrifying energy of corrosion from the lotus ripped through ck liquid mass, and the sheen on its petals intensified.

    Its vitality increased as if it has satisfied its craving...

    "How boring," Kiba sighed as he floated high in the sky and destroyed the enormous fist with an arc of golden energy.

    He already has an answer on liquid¡¯s origin, and as he thought of its sentience, he couldn¡¯t help but marvel at the miracles of world.

    "Life doesn¡¯t necessarily have to originate from life..."

    Kiba then thought of the types of immortalities. His eyes shed brightly as he concluded something striking about life and immortality.

    "Oh well, it doesn¡¯t interest me but Pythia would love it."

    Kiba thought of the mutant with time abilities whom he met in The Fair. The one who gave him a virtual tour of the future, and showed him Dr. Kiba¡¯s adventure.

    He recalled her shining olive skin, dirty blonde hair, and the mouth-watering slender figure.

    As he thought of the loose yellow robe she has covered her body with, he couldn¡¯t help gulp down. His mind shed with the images of the swells of her breasts.

    "Haah~ Why am I thinking like some pervert?"

    Kiba wondered as he found himself envying the rotating hourss figure that was tucked between Pythia¡¯s cleavage.

    He smiled as he thought of how udia would respond if she ever came to know about this.

    [[Master, you are so dedicated to your cause that in the middle of nowhere, you have time to think about a woman.]]

    Kiba was sure her remark would be far more sarcastic but he toned it down.

    Ashlyn looked at him and blinked her emerald eyes. She noticed a strange look on his face and wondered what he was thinking after defeating ck liquid.

    "He must be feeling disappointed," Ashlyn thought.

    She has seen how he loved to toy with his opponents and take a sadistic pleasure, but just now, he got none of his usual fun.

    As she thought of this, she remembered hisplete opposite - his younger brother.

    She poked Kiba, and as he turned around, in a cold voice, she said, "A shameless man like you have no right to be strict."

    "?!"

    Without saying anything further, she left his hand and jumped. At this altitude, she couldnd safely without hurting herself.

    In mid-air, Kiba wanted to weep but has no tears to shed.

    Howe his other self was making trouble for him even now?

    Helpless, he shot down at the ground to join her.

    ...

    Kiba and Ashlyn walked together without saying anything. She obviously couldn¡¯t forgive him for being strict on a kind man like Zed. Of course, she couldn¡¯t either tell him that she was referring to Zed as she promised to not disclose about him being present in the forest.

    A smile bloomed on Kiba¡¯s lips as he thought of her dilemma. Her thinking was a bit naive but cute nevertheless.

    Twenty minutester.

    They appeared before the titanic statues carved out of the cliffs. The statues seemed to be of two brave warriors with their spears intervened in X.

    Compared to the two grand statues, Ashlyn and Kiba weren¡¯t worth mentioning at all. They were even smaller than ants.

    Ashlyn gazed at the humongous spears above her before walking forward. The distance below the spears was no less than a city wall, and hundreds of people could easily pass by.

    Kiba followed from behind but just as he took a step below the intersection of the spears, a heavy rumbling sound enveloped every sound in the world.

    Ahead, Ashlyn¡¯s eyes flickered with shock and she hastily lifted her head up. Stones and rocks were falling from the cliffs that joined the statues.

    Both statues were shaking, and a cyan glow sshed in their eyes, almost as ifing to life after a very long sleep.

    Ashlyn was surprised at the development.

    Barely an hour ago, when she was in the sky admiring the canyons, she has noticed a few people passing through the entrance below the spears. Back then, there was no such action.

    In fact, as per the data she had, the statues never acted in such a manner when the core region opened up before. Her adopted parents have given her information about the core region, and in that information, the statues were only mentioned in passing.

    ording to the details she has, simr statues existed in almost all starting points of the core region. In other parts, where the geography was different, the statues were carved out of other things. Some out of mountains, ice,va, and so on. Theposition depended on the environment.

    No one really believed the statues served any purpose except for the end of starting points.

    Ashlyn was still processing this when a spear pierced on the ground below with ear-piercing sound. The ground trembled as if an avnche wasing.

    Red dust exploded out along with terrifying shockwaves that surged in all directions.

    Ashlyn leaped back to avoid the shockwaves. She looked ahead, and noticed the spear hasnded right before Kiba.

    "Kiba?"

    Ashlyn obviously realized she was not the factor for this development.

 Chapter 377 You Shall Not Pass!

    <h4>Chapter 377 You Shall Not Pass!</h4>

    Kiba himself was surprised as a humongous spearnded in front of him, stopping him from moving forward.

    He raised his head and looked at the two humanoid statues that were slowly making movements.

    An hour ago, just after he entered the core region, he has used supervision to scout the area, and ultimately, the presence of the statues hindered his vision.

    While he knew they weren¡¯t ordinary, he didn¡¯t think they woulde to life just as he tried to leave the starting area.

    RUMBLINGGGGG

    The bodies of the statues left the cliffs they were joined with. Dust and rock fragments continued to fall down along with what little vegetation grew around.

    Cracks appeared on the ground as the statues lifted their feet. Red smog sshed out, making the area enveloped into a dust cloud.

    The next moment, as the feetnded back on the ground, the dust cloud dissipated just as quickly as it was formed.

    One of the statues that have sent the spear down, grabbed it back. The statue looked at Kiba, and its smooth mouth surface parted.

    In a voice that was like the screeching of nails, the statue said, "Ae nhoelderos auf rhouneeub khonsmius esthallnnoet onteub."

    Kiba looked nkly at the statute. He knew a few aliennguages but Celestial Elysian ne has countlessnguages. It was impossible for him to understand everynguage.

    The other statue opened its rocky lips and said, "??¦²§»I¦²?D¦²§Á??F P?§»¦²§Á???MI???¦«??§±??¦²§±?¦²§Á."

    Kiba¡¯s eyes constricted in shock. This time it was rather easy for him to know what was said.

    "The wielders of power Cosmic shall not enter."

    He didn¡¯t think it anything shocking for a mechanism of the core region to detect the nature of his power.

    The statues looked at him; the cyan glow in their eyes rotating like a vortex.

    Kiba didn¡¯t reply. Instead, he took a step ahead, and moved forward.

    A spear came down with smothering pressure. Kiba responded with his aura erupting like a volcano that sent out strands of explosive energy.

    He moved his hand up, and an enormous energy column cascaded out, crashing into the spear.

    Sparks flew up, and much to his surprise, an attack that could easily destroy even a level V mutant was ripped apart by the iing spear.

    BANG

    As the spear impaled the ground, the smooth surface exploded and rock fragments were sent spinning out. The rock fragments approaching Kiba instantly turned into dust.

    In the meantime, Ashlyn felt the fine hairs on her back standing up. Her pupils dted as she felt strong destructive energy closing on to her.

    Without any dy, she leaped high in the air, and just then, a spear light shed at the ground, parting it into two. Instantly, the borderline exploded into chunks.

    Even though she has dodged the attack, and jumped behind the borderline, the shockwaves swept against her. The blood inside her roiled in a chaotic manner, and she sprayed out a mouthful of fresh blood.

    She was stunned. This level of power, and that too at the start of core region was more than shocking.

    Why would these statues have such power?

    She has heard nothing about this sort of power, and that too from some statues.

    Kiba¡¯s gaze turned serious. The second statue has created a borderline, and sent Ashlyn out. Most likely, the aim was not really about Ashlyn but just making the boundary for him. Ashlyn was harmed as a bystander without any intent on their part.

    His vision passed through the big chunks of rocks and came on Ashlyn. She has opened her left palm upon which seven colorful seals were floating. Each seal represented colors of rainbows, and presently, she brought a finger from the right hand above the blue seal.

    "Don¡¯t do it," Kiba said with a soft sigh. "I will handle them."

    Ashlyn stopped just as she was about to break a seal. She gave a slight nod.

    Kiba didn¡¯t say anything to her further, and then brought his eyes back on the statues. His expression was filled with shock and bewilderment as he felt the intent from them.

    They were not radiating any killing intent. If anything, the intent was more of protection. If not, they wouldn¡¯t have simply just used the spears for warning.

    While confused, he didn¡¯t care about their intent. He has to leave the starting area and move to the other areas to fulfill his mission.

    Golden waves exploded under his feet, and terrifying airwaves boomed out of his body. Cracking sounds rang out as boulders and cliff surface crumbled to pieces.

    The earth below the feet of the statues buckled and fissures split open. The entire canyons seemed to be on verge of copse as they started shaking heavily.

    Kiba¡¯s hair danced in the air as his aura as an Alpha burst forward.

 Chapter 378 Royal Will

    <h4>Chapter 378 Royal Will</h4>

    The two gigantic statues looked at Kiba as his aura as an Alpha existence exploded. With a bang sound, the entirend started trembling with violent fluctuations but the statues continued to remain in their ce. They weren¡¯t least bit affected by his aura.

    Kiba¡¯s body blurred and he rushed forward in a series of afterimages. He just wanted to leave the starting area, and if possible, without anyplications. So he exploded with the speed of an Alpha and rushed towards Ashlyn.

    His movements were twisted and impossible to perceive, and yet, just as he took the third step, one of the statues wielded the spear like a god of war and thrust the spearhead down.

    Even though it was one simple strike, the entirend was shrouded with the spearhead. Time seemed toe at a standstill, and vibrating energy particles imploded in the air as the spearhead sliced forward.

    The spear action was slow and unhurried, and yet, its speed was as fast as that of light. Whistling sound filled the air as the spear light closed into Kiba.

    "It is impossible to avoidplications."

    Kiba swiftly stretched a hand in upward direction.

    CLANG

    A screeching sound reverberated and the ground in thousand meters exploded. Far away, Ashlyn crossed her arms as shockwaves reached her. Fments of blue current enveloped her full-body ck suit, and she leaped backward.

    As shended on the ground, she lowered her arms and looked ahead. The enormous spearhead was stopped by a small hand.

    Sparks were bursting at the contact point between the palm and spearhead.

    "Can¡¯t you just let me go without being discriminatory?" Kiba asked while lowering his hand.

    The statue didn¡¯t reply, or perhaps it was incapable of replying. All it did was raise the spear in the air and then stuck it out again.

    The strike was far more powerful than before, and as it approached Kiba, the entire area was engulfed in darkness.

    Far away, Ashlyn shockingly discovered the strike contained an aura that was no weaker than Kiba¡¯s.

    "You got no chills."

    Kiba¡¯s expression turned stern and he pressed a foot on the ground, and shot upwards. The spear changed its direction in mid-air, and turned upwards, moving towards Kiba.

    " Gravity Cage ."

    Kiba said the two words in a chilling voice.

    Instantly, the area covering the two statues and Kiba was surrounded by a formless, twisted concept of gravity.

    The entire gravitational field was changed with new rules; caging the entire area into an incorporeal prison of gravity.

    A terrifying gravitational pull came from the ground, and the spear that was moving upward, bent down.

    It crashed down, but there was no sound. There was absolute silence, and in fact, there was no ground to speak of, for the spear to make any sound with.

    The moment Gravity Cage was summoned, the canyons in the area mmed downwards, caving further and further into a crater that was depthless.

    Much less rock fragments, there were not even dust particles in the air as Gravity Cage enveloped the area.

    The two humanoid statues began falling into the crater filled with nothingness. Under such overbearing gravitational force, if it was anyone else, they would havepressed into atoms and disappeared.

    Yet, the two statues werepletely fine with not even a slightest crack. Both statues gripped their spears, and stopped themselves from falling further, and yet, they couldn¡¯tpletely stop themselves under the pull from below.

    At the same time, outside Gravity Cage, suddenly, five glowing circles filled with mystic runes appeared.

    Without making any sound, at lightning speed, they flew towards five surfaces of Gravity Cage.

    High in the air, Kiba¡¯s eyes flickered with shock as he sensed the magic circles sticking on Gravity Cage from five sides.

    "Impossible! They contain power Cosmic!"

    Just as the five circles glued to Gravity Cage, from the center of circles, chains made of cosmic energy shot out. The end of the chains impaled the red smog that formed the sky, and then they started pulling the surface of Gravity Cage.

    From five sides, Gravity Cage was pulled, and the incorporeal surfaces showed signs of rifts.

    Everything so far has taken ce in less than ten seconds, at a speed that Ashlyn couldn¡¯t even detect the developments.

    Meanwhile, inside Gravity Cage, as the gravitational pull was affected, the two statues stuck out the spears towards Kiba.

    "What the hell is going on here?"

    Kiba has expected many things in the core region, but not this, at least just not after entering. It was like the entire strength of this world was trying to stop him from moving forward.

    What truly bewildered him was that there was no killing intent or any movement to cause him real harm. The only intent was to make him leave...

    As the spears approached him, he gritted his teeth in annoyance. He lifted a finger and abruptly brought it down.

    The spearheads trembled, and cracks imploded on the surface, and the very next moment, they were sent tumbling downwards.

    But by then, Gravity Cage - an ability at the level of an Alpha- was ripped apart. Kiba didn¡¯t even get a chance to show its true potential.

    The magical circles moved towards the sky and turned into a plethora of rings. Then theypressed together to transform into a strange wall of text.

    As Kiba nced at the aliennguage, he got another shock.

    "Royal Will of the World!"

    In human terms, this text was simr to Constitution. Before the formation of World Government, most countries, even those with a monarch system, has Consitution.

    Constitution was the supreme rule book for every country. Even for appearance sake, no one, not even the king, could defy thews of Consitution. After all, it defined the rights,ws, limitations, and duties of every institution.

    Royal Will of the World was the supreme rule book of the core region. But unlike the human Constitution, the Royal Will of the World was strictly enforced.

    This was because it has sentience. It was akin to artificial intelligence that must enforce the instructions within.

    This Royal Will of the World covered the entire core region. As such, it could borrow energy from the entire core region.

    Technically, that made it omnipotent since its energy was a world fragment from Celestial Elysian ne.

    Kiba read the first line of the texts. It was in anguage he could understand, and as he read, a bitter feeling swelled in his heart.

    ¡¯The wielders of power Cosmic shall not step in.¡¯

    "But why?"

    Kiba recalled one of Princess Scarlet Le De Rose¡¯s ve beasts staying inside the core region. He was sure that the giant snake also has power Cosmic.

    "The statues or those magic circles... they didn¡¯t have any killing intent...if anything...it was protection... They are trying to protect me by not allowing me to leave the starting point!

    "No, most likely Royal Will of the World believes I¡¯m a native of Celestial Elysian ne..."

    As he thought of this, his heart thumped.

    "Royal Will of the World doesn¡¯t stop humans as they exploit the core region... something that no sane system would truly allow. After all, from its perspective, humans should be no less than foreign invaders taking away resources. If it can hinder me with such powers... why in every two years, humans and beasts from Earth step in?"

    He then remembered his time in BSE79. His mind shed with memories of Castor Damon and the moments before he became the man he was.

    Nothing everes for free...

    "Truly sinister."

    Kiba flew down as he concluded something he wished he didn¡¯t. Hended outside the enormous crater and looked at the statues before bringing his eyes on the wall of strange text.

    "You can rest assured I¡¯m not stepping forward."

    His words were rather silent, but the moment he spoke, the wall of text faded into thin air. It wasn¡¯t like he has actually gone all out and summoned his true powers.

    If he did, perhaps he has a chance but then it would result in mutual destruction. Something he didn¡¯t want given what was at stake for him.

    No matter what, he couldn¡¯t let the core region destroyed...

    "Ashlyn."

    He turned towards her who was far away, divided by a borderline that was more like a rift. She stared at him, silently.

    Her cold, poker face was filled with an emotion that struck a notch with him.

    "Don¡¯t look at me like that," Kiba said with a smile. "Remember what I said about my luck?"

    Ashlyn observed him for a long time before nodding her head.

    "And do you recall the hints I gave you for that puzzle?"

    She gave another nod.

    "Then trust me, I would find a way to step in... we would definitely meet."

    Ashlyn didn¡¯t say a word but she gave a nod of acknowledgment. She turned around, and streams of blue current exploded under her feet, and in a moment, she shot in the distance.

    Kiba continued to smile as he looked on as she disappeared far away. He was aware of her personality, and while others might think she was cold by her reaction, he knew the truth.

    Her actions so far have proved her character. She didn¡¯t need unnecessary words or dragged goodbye to prove her heart...

    Shua~

    Kiba shot high into the sky, and like a bolt of lightning, flew towards a cliff. After making sure there was no one in the area, he stepped on the cliff.

    "Cosmic Spark."

    Kiba ced a hand over the center of his chest and felt the source of his powers. An artifact so alluring that no could resist the urge to possess it.

    Its mere existence was tempting for it was a chance to acquire infinite power and an unending lifespan.

    Yet, for him, Cosmic Spark was never about the power or the lifespan it could supposedly offer.

    All he desired was the simple pleasures of life.

    A blissful sleep in the arms of seductive women... Was that too much to ask?

    He wasn¡¯t greedy or possessive like most humans in the world.

    This was why he only wanted to cuckold every man with a beautiful wife... His purpose was never separating the husbands from their wives.

    All he wanted was to make them Good Husbands by keeping their wives happy...

    Could any man be so selfless?

    "Haah~ Yet Royal Will of the World isn¡¯t allowing me to step in."

    Kiba felt really bad at the development.

    A man with a Holy Mission was stopped.

    Can anything be eviler than this?

    "Sighs~" Kiba shook his head at the unfairness of the world. All he ever did was for the good of the world, and yet, he was treated in such a manner.

    Kiba waved a hand and white radiance swept out of his palm.

    The radiance materialized into the form of a futuristic hovercraft with two turbo boosts at the rear. The hovercraft spanned for a little more than ten meters, and its design was exquisite and grand.

    It was something he acquired from Antique Stone Garden at The Fair. 1

    "udia also prepared an alternative but this option is far better."

    Kiba thought as he arrived before the hovercraft. It has no door or any entrance to speak of.

    Kiba tapped a finger on the surface of the hovercraft. With a sh, a virtual screen appeared on the surface.

    The screen disyed alien texts and projected an energy signal detector. It was a form of authentication unique to Celestial Elysian ne.

    Every living being has a unique energy signal, it was something different from aura. In a way, it was a mix of aura and gic matter.

    Since the hovercraft was derived from a spatial stone, its previous owner was obviously from Celestial Elysian ne, and as such, there was no way for the authentication toplete.

    At least, that¡¯s what should have happened in normal circumstances.

    Kiba¡¯s perception enveloped the hovercraft. It took him a few minutes to pass the sensitive defense mechanism to observe the energy signals stored inside.

    His lips slightly curled up and he ced a hand over the detector. His cosmic energy camouged to the energy signals he sensed earlier, and the next moment, a beep sound ringed out.

    Authentication Complete.

    The surface opened up like a vortex and Kiba stepped inside. The hovercraft was spacious enough with space for four people including the pilot.

    The entire hovercraft was filled with a soft red glow that enhanced mental stimtion and increased rity. Just staying inside would enhance body functions.

    Kiba sat in the pilot chair. He opened the settings panel and customized based on his own preferences.

    Swoosh~!

    Streams of golden light enveloped him from head to toe like a cocoon. As the streams swirled around him, his facial features morphed and changed.

    In a few seconds, he transformed into Zed. The nanofibers changed his cloth design ordingly, and as his clothes morphed, Zed wore a storage ring in his right hand.

    "udia did say I might have to rely on Zed, but I¡¯m sure even she didn¡¯t think of this scenario..."

    To temporarily pass the starting point, he has to rely on Zed. After all, unlike Kiba, Zed has no trace of power Cosmic.

    He was as human as others who have already entered. This also made sure Royal Will of the World wouldn¡¯t interfere.

    He retrieved a stic box inside which orange capsules were stored. Each capsule was hard-shelled, and it was impossible to observe the powdered ingredients or miniature pellets inside.

    The capsules neither emitted any energy nor any fragrance. They looked rather normal if not for the glistening surface.

    Yet, they were the most precious pills he has in his possession. Something that made many people bankrupt in Delta City.

    "I must get used to them..."

    Zed didn¡¯t really want to use these capsules. The side effects were not something that his body could handle. But now he had no choice.

    "Hopefully, at the right time, they would actually help me transform back..."

    These capsules were created by him and udia after the events that took ce in the wastnd... Mainly because of the device used by Lisa Ray to overpower Kiba. 1

    Zed could only trust in his and udia¡¯s skills.

    "For Felicity..."

    He grabbed a capsule and consumed it.

    Afterwards, he changed the authentication settings of the hovercraft so that it can be operated by him.

    The hovercraft rose into the sky, and left...

    Chapter 300 Chapter 27

 Chapter 379 Take Inspiration from Good!

    <h4>Chapter 379 Take Inspiration from Good!</h4>

    Between the sky full of red smog and ground full of red textured canyons, a hovercraft sped forward. Its surface was enveloped with a transparent energy coating, and as the hovercraft rushed forward, the sh of airstreams against the energy coating made the surface glitter.

    Inside the hovercraft, Zed sat on the pilot¡¯s seat, his attention on a set of five virtual screens. The hovercraft¡¯s control was fully virtual, with not a single traditional button or joystick. Whether it was elevation, direction management, or the entire control wheel, everything was virtually managed.

    After making sure everything was to his preference, Zed focused on the live feed from the hovercraft. The live feed was in the form of a holographic projection of 360¡ã - that pretty much showcased everything from outside with crystal-clear rity.

    Presently, his focus was on the projection of two statues. As the hovercraft neared, the statues became more grandeur with an awe-inspiring feeling.

    "If I¡¯m right, the Royal Will of the World¡¯s domain began from the statues... This would exin why every starting area has simr statues."

    At the other extreme corner of the canyons, there was only a ripple-like screen that spanned throughout, like a never-ending wall.

    It was the exit from the meteorite.

    Just like the statues, such screens also existed in every starting point. The moment one touches the screen, they would be teleported back in the forest.

    Zed focused on the statues and was surprised to see their surroundings were the same before Kiba fought with them. There was no crater or missing cliffs.

    Even the spears were back in their original forms with no signs of any destruction. If one sees the statues now, they would seempletely lifeless but standing like two brave warriors.

    Zed lowered the hovercraft and made it pass below the intersection of two spears. He was confident that no one could detect Cosmic Spark inside him, but still, he was a bit nervous.

    After all, all his hopes on a possible cure for Felicity were relying on this.

    If he failed, he would have no choice but to return to Delta City, and use a method he didn¡¯t want to resort to: Section IV of Dream Rise House...

    The hovercraft passed below the spears without any difficulty. The statues didn¡¯te to life nor there was any warning.

    "Phew~"

    Zed couldn¡¯t help but berate himself for being so nervous.

    Unlike the dangers he faced before he gained Cosmic Spark, the statues were nothing. They carried no risk for him given their nature, and yet, passing through them made him sigh in relief as if he has avoided a disaster.

    "I must be acting like a normal human for once."

    Zed mused while lyingfortably in the chair. He stretched his legs out and raised his head.

    "Fear for loved ones can make a man act against his nature."

    Before he entered the core region, he was fully rxed, but as he stepped in, and started moving towards his goal for real, his heart was filled with a few negative emotions.

    The hovercraft headed straight and the air buzzed with sonic vibrations...

    After one passed the range of statues, one would step into what appeared to be a hot desert. This desert wasn¡¯t just connected with canyons but other starting points as well.

    Presently, a few miles into the distance there were dunes upon which about ten people were standing. They were separated into two groups.

    On one side were two females: Sophia and her middle-aged servant Aileen!

    On the other side, there was a group of six mercenaries who were eying the two females. This area was closer to the starting point, and as such, rtively safer than the zones that were ahead.

    The group was more of bandits than mercenaries. They were the types who never participated in the trials that one must face in the main zones... So why did they stepped here?

    It was simple.

    They have heard about a golden-haired thief who stood outside a cave while others risked their lives to gain resources inside... Later on, when those exhausted people stepped outside, he robbed them clean.

    He earned everything with the least bit of effort.

    The group wanted to achieve the same sess, and this was why they entered the core region.

    But since they didn¡¯t know much, and weren¡¯t particrly smart about nning, they simply decided to just rob on what others brought with them. After all, people would enter the core region with treasures of their own. Stealing those treasures was also worth a fortune.

    In a way, their initial n changed since theycked patience.

    "Hand over everything you own and we can let you go," The leader said with a twisted smirk. "Otherwise, don¡¯t me us for being cruel."

    Sophia responded with a smile and her fists crackled with energy currents.

    "Bring it on," Sophia wanted to vent, and she was happy to see these guys giving her an opportunity.

    In the morning, when she was in the vige, she was pleased to find an opportunity to taunt that shameless viin. s, much to her dismay, she realized his luck was rather good and he was saved due to the arrival of Myiesha.

    As such, she was happy to see this group of robbers. And as she looked at their clumsy style, she couldn¡¯t help but remember that shameless viin again. It was like they were trying to imitate that scoundrel but without any sess.

    "As expected! People always try to imitate evil! And that viin is the personification of evil!"

    Sophia¡¯s body turned illusory and she appeared right in front of the leader. The leader was shocked but before he could do anything, she gripped his head with her hands. She pushed his head down, and her right knee moved upwards.

    BANG

    Her knee crashed into his face, and he was instantly knocked out. The people nearby were terrified, shocked by her explosive speed and strength.

    Sophia looked at them, and said, "Mom always said people should take inspiration from good, not evil!"

    As she thought of good, she couldn¡¯t help but remember a ck-haired man. He was so kind-hearted that he even defended people with whom he had antagonistic rtionships.

    "If only he was in the core region."

    At the same time, as she moved to teach other robbers a lesson, some distance ahead, the dune broke apart.

    Aileen¡¯s eyes flickered as she saw sand sshing around, and the next moment, she detected arge shadow shooting out.

    A humongous scorpion.

    "Purple Shelled Scorpion!" Aileen called out in rm. This scorpion was a predatory arachnid unique to the core region, and chances of meeting it were almost zero.

    Aileen observed its venomous stinger and she let out a deep breath of hot air. The stinger was bulged out like an enormous canal, and based on the degree of mutation, she knew it was a Beta rank!

    "How could it appear here?" Aileen couldn¡¯t believe it. But then she thought of the incident with Demonic White Phantom Snakes outside the core region, and her heart thumped loudly.

    Sophia too stopped in her path and turned around. Her pupils constricted in shock as she noticed more scorpions leaping out.

    The robbers, on the other hand, were scared witless. They were internally crying and they gazed at their unconscious leaders with envy.

    At least, he was knocked out, and as such, ignorant of his tragic fate.

    But for them?!

    "Save us!"

 Chapter 380 Get In!

    <h4>Chapter 380 Get In!</h4>

    A total of five Purple Shelled Scorpions leaped out of the dunes. Only one of them was a Beta-rank, and this slightly came as a relief to Aileen. Yet, she didn¡¯t dare rejoice.

    Just like White Phantom Snakes, these scorpions carried dangerous toxic which has no cure. Not to mention, in the desert-like setting, the scorpions were at a natural advantage.

    Aileen nced at her young miss - Sophia - who has knocked out the leader of a low-level mercenary group. The other mercenaries were terrified and had expressions of pure horror, but Aileen didn¡¯t care about them.

    All she wanted to do was protect her miss. But the hot desert environment made her feel it would be a tough job.

    They didn¡¯t have any vehicles so it would be rather hard to avoid the scorpions once the chase starts.

    Bringing vehicles inside the core region, whether it was an aircraft or a car, was next to impossible. After all, before arriving here, they would need to carry the same vehicle through Deste Blood Forest. There were countless dangers involved and the chances of vehicle getting destroyed were high.

    It wasn¡¯t like they could carry them in some spatial storage device. It has to be known that storage items were rare, and the space inside most of these devices wasn¡¯t enough to store a vehicle.

    This was why only a few vehicles approached the core region, and even they were outside the entrance.

    "Young miss, I will hold them off," Aileen said resolutely. "You have to leave now!"

    "No, we would leave together," Sophia disagreed.

    "Miss! This is no time to argue!" Aileen shouted but just then, the Beta-rank scorpion whipped its tail forward.

    Aileen¡¯s pupils shed and she stretched her hands out. Ripples of water energy surged out, and as the tail mmed forward, the ripples transformed into waves of water.

    The waves carried a momentum of an ocean, and a shing sound ringed out as they crashed on the scorpion tail.

    The tail was pushed back, but Aileen¡¯s eyes constricted. The poisonous stinger shot out of the tail just as the water waves disappeared.

    The stinger¡¯s speed and movements were like a bullet. Poisonous fluctuations enveloped the air, and the sand rose up as the stinger rushed forward.

    Aileen retaliated with a water st to ward off the bullet, and without looking at the result, she jumped up.

    Below, the stinger cut through the water st but much to her surprise, it twisted its direction and turned towards her. The Beta-rank scorpion pounced in the air as well.

    Aileen¡¯s expression turned serious and she covered her hands with orbs of water...

    At the same time, Sophia fought a level II scorpion. Streams of energy enveloped her fist as she mmed it on the body of scorpion, and cracks appeared on its shell, but before she could kill it, the scorpion rushed into the sand, disappearing.

    Another scorpion jumped on her from behind, and she turned around and punched out like a typhoon. Sand sted out, and the scorpion released a tragic cry as it was sent flying.

    Sophia¡¯s young eyes flickered with killing intent as she sensed more scorpions approaching her. She arched her back and snapped her head up as two stingers shot past her, barely missing her.

    She has just dodged the two attacks when the sand below her feet parted. A tail pierced towards her feet, and the stinger glinted with a purple toxin.

    Sophia knew the danger the toxin carried. It was not something that she has an antidote of.

    Not only her, but even the elders in her family were the same. After all, these scorpions were rare existence that one might encounter in the central zone of the core region, and that too only if luck was too bad.

    No one has met them just after leaving the starting point. This made it difficult to acquire toxins for research purposes.

    "Get lost!"

    Sophia snapped her beautiful teeth in annoyance. The pendant on her chest shed, and the next moment, a red sh shot out.

    The red sh mmed into the stinger just as it was about to pierce her. The scorpion wailed as it sensed its stinger ripping to pieces.

    Followed by the stinger, its entire tail imploded.

    From above, using the distraction of the tragic scorpion, another scorpion pounced on her. Its pincers opened up to crush her into a bloody paste.

    Swoosh~!

    Sophia didn¡¯t show any fear and she jumped up as the scorpion rushed at her.

    Under the disbelief eyes of the scorpion, Sophia twirled her lean and slender body through the slight gap between the pincers, and then shoved an elbow on the hard shell of the scorpion.

    BANG

    Violent fluctuations rammed out and the scorpion sted into pieces. As Sophianded back on the sand, there was no relief on her face.

    Instead, her face fell.

    The dune was filled with corpses of the mercenary group. Not a single one of them survived. But this wasn¡¯t what made her mood sour.

    The reason was scorpions.

    She has just killed a few, and yet as far as her eyes could see, there were over a dozen more!

    "How is this even possible?" Sophia was shocked.

    Some distance away, Aileen has just defeated the Beta-rank scorpion, and just like Sophia, her face was filled with shock.

    "These scorpions are supposed to be rare!"

    She couldn¡¯t believe her and Sophia¡¯s luck could be this bad.

    Aileen felt a chill down her spine as she read the aura reading on her watch. There were three scorpions which were on Level IV!

    "Three Betas?!"

    For Aileen, this was no less than an earth-shattering event.

    Alphas were no less than an endangered species, and as such, Betas were considered as the most powerful.

    They were equally rare and few, and yet, three Betas havee out of nowhere.

    How were they supposed to handle so many?! Then there were the other Gamma-rank scorpions!

    Aileen got no time to think further as two scorpions dived at her. Sophia was equally surrounded, and unlike before, she was facing ten scorpions, out of which one was Beta!

    "Damn!"

    Sophia gritted her teeth as she saw so many scorpions lunging on her. The stingers and pincers were rushing at her like scythes of death ripper.

    The pendant she carried was a protective charm created from nanotechnology. While it has terrifying powers, she didn¡¯t want to use it freely as its energy was limited.

    "There is only one choice," Sophia thought of summoning Life & Death Gate. But this option was also something she didn¡¯t want to use.

    Ever since she fought Kiba and the words he spoke about her ability, she felt his warning about Life & Death Gate were not just empty words.

    While she didn¡¯t entirely trust him, but as a precaution, she didn¡¯t n to use this ability until she reached the central zone.

    But now looking at the countless scorpions closing into her, she knew she had no choice.

    She raised her hands up, and streams of ck and white energy surged out. Just as they transformed into two fishes, Sophia heard something.

    Not only her but even the scorpions were the same. There was intense vibrating sounding from the sky, but as they were already pouncing on Sophia, and thus in mid-air, they couldn¡¯t turn around and check what was causing the sound.

    Whoosh~!

    Sound of air sliced apart reverberated as ten ck beams burst through the sky. Through the slight gap between the pouncing scorpions, Sophia could make out the ck beams.

    The ck beams were absolutely dazzling and almost blinding to the eye. Sophia noticed that instead of light particles, the beams were made of a viscous, glistening liquid!

    Even before she could make out what those beams were, theynded on the scorpions. They were instantly absorbed by the scorpions without any trace.

    This bewildered Sophia, but the scorpions, on the other hand, were terrified. The blood mass inside them was rapidly contracting and expanding.

    In less than a second, under Sophia¡¯s shocked gaze, the scorpions imploded. But instead of flesh and blood, there was only a glistening ck liquid. As the liquid sshed down, it evaporated into ck vapors even before it could stain Sophia or the sand around her.

    "What?!"

    Aileen was dumbfounded.

    She has seen Sophia surrounded, and so without caring about her own safety, she has rushed towards her.

    In the process, she gained a few wounds from the Beta-rank scorpions. Luckily none of them were life-threatening and nothing which she couldn¡¯t recover from as long as she has some time.

    Just as she closed in to help, she saw the scorpions around Sophia imploding. At the same time, the two Beta-rank mutants also caught up with Aileen, but just like her, they were struck on the spot in total disbelief.

    For a moment, they forgot their job of slicing Aileen and Sophia. All their attention was on the ck vapors which were the only traces of the over ten scorpions¡¯ existence.

    "Just what happened now?" Aileen felt her throat turning dry. Even if she went all out, she couldn¡¯t destroy so many scorpions with such ease.

    Sure, the scorpions were caught off-guard by the ck beams, but still... this was too much! They were instantly wiped out of existence!

    Sophia was also thinking on simr lines. She raised her head towards the sky to see the source of ck beams.

    Far away, a ck hovercraft was racing towards them.

    Even before she could blink, the hovercraft has already arrived next to her, floating just a few meters above the sand.

    "Get in!"

    Sophia felt a familiar voiceing out of the hovercraft.

 Chapter 381 He Is...!!

    <h4>Chapter 381 He Is...!!</h4>

    "Get in!"

    A familiar voice came from the hovercraft. Not only Sophia, but even Aileen felt the same about the voice.

    But before she could contemte the identity of the owner of the voice, the two Beta-rank scorpions went berserk.

    After seeing so many members of their species dying, all they want was to turn the humans into meat pieces.

    Both Sophia and Aileen realized the danger they were in. Without thinking anything further, they ran towards the hovercraft.

    A vortex-like door was the entrance and both of them jumped into it. The next moment, the vortex-like entrance closed up.

    The hovercraft moved up, but by then, one of the scorpionsnded on the back of the hovercraft. The moment the scorpion touched the surface of the hovercraft, fments of blue current shed.

    BANG

    The scorpion exploded like a broken mirror.

    Blue light sshed out of the turbo boosts of the hovercraft, and it instantly rushed into the sky... leaving behind one poor scorpion.

    Inside the hovercraft, as Aileen swept her nce and observed the high-tech controls, she was shocked.

    "This is not from Earth!"

    Aileen concluded in no time. She was a servant from an aristocrat family so she was aware of a lot of things.

    Sophia, in the meantime, was simrly shocked. But unlike Aileen, her shock was not due to the high-tech hovercraft.

    Instead, the reason was a living being sitting on the pilot seat.

    "We meet again."

    As she heard the words, Sophia broke out of the trance. She regained rity and looked at the person on the pilot seat.

    This person was not something she could easily forget. It was someone who has made a profound impression on her.

    A kind, loving, well-mannered and intelligent person. The type of person her mother said was a rare breed.

    "Zed!"

    Sophia couldn¡¯t believe he was here. It was just a day ago when she saw himst, and she could fully recall how he said he has no ns of entering the core region.

    Yet, not only was he inside the core region, but he was also riding an alien hovercraft.

    "Please have a seat," Zed politely said.

    Sophia stared at him for a long time as she concluded even his tone was the same. There was the same politeness and respectfulness that was unique to him.

    She nodded and sat on a chair next to him. Behind, Aileen also took a seat but she was on guards. If she felt anything amiss, she was ready to attack and kill the person next to her young miss.

    She was doubtful if he was really the kind man she saw yesterday. And even if he was, she would show no mercy if he has nefarious intentions.

    Zed turned his chair towards the control panel. Without saying anything, he tapped on the virtual screens, and the hovercraft headed straight.

    "Are you really Zed?"

    Sophia asked after a few moments.

    "Hmm?" Zed chose auto-pilot mode and turned towards her.

    He was a bit surprised to see her misty blue eyes scrutinizing him closely. They were gleaming with an innocence that could instantly melt anyone¡¯s heart.

    "I believe so," Zed answered her question with a smile.

    Sophia brushed away a strand of shiny ck hair from her face and continue to observe him for a few more seconds.

    Sophia then nodded her head as she felt no reason to doubt him. She has checked thenguage on the virtual screens, and from her memories, she knew it was simr to the one tranted by Zed a few days ago.

    This left no doubts...

    "You weren¡¯t going to enter into the core region, right?" Sophia asked out of curiosity.

    She wasn¡¯t that familiar with him as they didn¡¯t even stay together for two days, but still, she felt close to him.

    Whether it was the first meeting where she almost attacked him due to a misunderstanding or the way he rescued Verna... Those short encounters have already closed the distance between strangers and made her feel he was a friend.

    Not any type of friend, but the type her mother would appreciate.

    Sophia¡¯s mother has warned about arrogant, shameless, perverted, and viinous type of people. As far as Sophia was concerned, there was only one person who has those four qualities: the golden-haired scoundrel named Kiba.

    Zed, on the other hand, has every perfect quality... totally opposite to that shameless viin. The type of person her mother felt was no danger at all.

    "Well, till today morning, I didn¡¯t really n to enter the core region," Zed answered with a soft sigh. "But things happened and I had no choice..."

    "Oh!" Sophia thought for a moment before saying, "Do you n to enter the central zone?"

    Her destination was the central zone and the same went for many inside the core region. This was especially true for the younger generation.

    After all, in the central zone, there was the epitome of good fortune.

    A treasure vault!

    The entire Deste Blood Forest didn¡¯t even deserve a mentionpared to even the lowest-rank item inside the treasure vault.

    Powerful weapons, secrets of evolution and the universe, a gateway to new life, and so on.

    But the treasure vault was not something that could be essed by anyone. Even to close into the area where it was located, one must undergo countless trials of blood and fire.

    From the records of influential organizations, those trials were tailor-made for the progress of young people. The dangerous trials were no less than rewards if one could pass through them.

    "Yes, my destination is the same," Zed replied.

    He knew about the trials and the treasure vault but he has no interest in them. All he wanted was to find the area where the nanites existed so he couldplete his mission.

    But as per the information he has, the location was most likely in the central zone.

    "Great!" Sophia rejoiced and her lips curled up in a wonderful smile.

    Her smile was infectious and he could do nothing but smile.

    A few minutester.

    "The core region is changing," Aileen remarked out of blue.

    "What?" Sophia looked back.

    "Those scorpions should only exist in the central zone...and even there, they rarelye out," Aileen exined the strange happenings.

    "Right! Then there were those White Phantom Snakes which appeared outside the core region!" Sophia recalled those snakes with a frown.

    Back then, if not for Zed¡¯s help, Verna would have absolutely died.

    "What is happening here?" Aileen wondered aloud.

    "Migration," Zed answered with his eyes on the control panels. "When environment changes and a species can¡¯t adapt, it has no choice but to migrate."

    "!!"

    ....

    In and far away that was referred to as the central zone.

    There were countless relics, bridges, statues, wreckages, and fragments of unknown. But that was only on the surface.

    Deep into thend, there were things that could both terrify and entice even the most powerful.

    Presently, in an area opposite to what humans generally call as the treasure vault.

    The area was strange for it has no physical dimensions, at least none that humans could understand. If one steps into this area, they would feel it was infinite with no definite start or end.

    The ground was more like a pool, filled with a transparent but crystalline liquid. Every single drop of liquid was glistening like a bright sky.

    The liquid radiated tranquility and serenity that was hard to describe.

    Above the crystalline liquid pool, there were countless orbs of light. The orbs were dazzling and mesmerizing, enveloped with glow of various colors.

    These orbs continuously floated; casting shes of myriad colors on the pool below.

    Suddenly, the liquid rose above like waves. A blinding radiance surged out, and the next moment, an enormous, feminine face appeared.

    The feminine face floated above the pool. Its facial characteristics could be best described as strange.

    Half of the face was ck while the other half was white. Throughout the face, there were tiny star-like points shing.

    From the forehead of this face, three incorporeal horns protruded out. Even though they were horns, they resembled antennas.

    As the face appeared, on the surface of the crystalline pool, ripples swept out. Through the ripples, the scene above a dessert was visible.

    The scene on the ripples changed, and now, it showed the insides of a hovercraft. The ripples stopped moving after they focused on the image of a young man with ck hair.

    As the feminine face observed the image, the orbs shed with vibrating glow, as if responding to its emotions.

    [[He is... that kid!! Why would hee here?!]]

 Chapter 382 Treading Bridge

    <h4>Chapter 382 Treading Bridge</h4>

    Above the desert, as the ck hovercraft raced forward, it cut through the red smog that formed the sky.

    Sophia observed the desert through the virtual screens in front of her. The desert was vast and if she was on her own, it would have taken her around 7-8 hours to cross it if she has used supernatural speed.

    Sophia nced at Zed who was busy operating the control panels.

    "You have a nice hovercraft," Sophia remarked with a smile.

    Not only the speed, but she has also witnessed the offensive ability of the hovercraft when it killed the scorpions attacking her.

    On a seat behind her, Aileen agreed with her young miss¡¯s assessment.

    Then again, she felt it was rather obvious for the hovercraft to have such features. After all, it was an alien relic; a product of Celestial Elsyain ne¡¯s advanced technology. While Earth has advanced and there were nock of high tech aircraft, a product of alien world would still stand out.

    "Thanks," Zed replied with a rxed smile.

    "You must have spent a lot of resources to buy it," Aileen said heavily.

    As a servant of Neville Family, Aileen has seen many high-tech hovercrafts like this and knew their worth. And given this hovercraft was an alien item, it was not something that could be purchased from money.

    She reasoned that most likely he has an influential organization or family behind him which allowed him to afford this hovercraft.

    "Not really," Zed shook his head. "It was pretty much free."

    "WHAT?!"

    Aileen jumped up from her seat in disbelief. She felt her hearing must have turned bad otherwise there was no way she heard those words.

    Pretty much free?!

    Nonsense!

    This hovercraft would cost god knows what. It was not some candy that a shopkeeper might give for free.

    Seeing her reaction, Zed decided to share more information so that she could rx.

    "Well, let¡¯s say it was pretty much lying without any owner so I took it," Zed exined.

    He has said this to make her feel at ease, but when she heard his ¡¯exnation¡¯, her heart thumped violently in shock. She felt her very idea of reality was brutally smashed by this twenty-something kid in front of her.

    He found this hovercraft?! Does he think such advanced hovercrafts were lying around for people to take away?!

    Aileen was having a hard time believing his rxed attitude. There was no pride or arrogance or anything in his voice.

    How can he say such words as if it was something obvious and nothing to be surprised about?!

    Even people who found precious items are more serious than him! They would show off their wealth as something they earned with lot of struggles and sweat! That was something humane and natural!

    And yet, he is speaking as if this treasured hovercraft was some radish he found in wild. Like he was taking a stroll and saw a radish. Seeing it without any owner, he picked it up and continued his journey.

    Like hell this was possible!

    Sophia was a bit surprised by his attitude but she didn¡¯t think much. She has her own treasures which she didn¡¯t use before due to her future ns.

    "Do you any specific treasures you want to seek?" Sophia enquired as the hovercraft proceeded to the central zone.

    The trials would begin tomorrow, and while she didn¡¯t know if they would be together, she wanted to know what resources he wanted. If she found them then she could take them and give it to him. She felt this was the least she could do.

    Zed put the hovercraft back on auto-pilot and turned the chair towards her.

    "Well, there aren¡¯t really any resources I want to seek from treasure vault," Zed put a hand over his chin as he continued. "But then again, if there is a chance, I want to find Seven-petal Golden Rose of at least grade III-----"

    Zed broke his sentence in middle as Sophia intervented.

    "You want Seven-petal Golden Rose?" Sophia was startled.

    Zed nodded his head in acknowledgment.

    "I have it!" Sophia¡¯s lips curled up in a bright smile. She snapped fingers and the storage bracelet on her left wrist shed brightly.

    Yellow light sshed out which converged into Seven-petal Golden Rose. Golden glow radiated out of the stem and petals along with a strong medicinal aroma. As soon as the rose appeared, there was an energizing feeling in the entire hovercraft.

    "Here!" Sophia happily handed him the rose.

    "This... What do you want in return?" Zed asked as he took the rose.

    "Nothing!" Sophia answered, her voice bossy. Her cute face was filled with strong determination as she absolutely refused anything in return.

    "But----"

    "Trust me, this rose is pretty much useless to me," Sophia knew a kind guy like Zed wouldn¡¯t feel at ease to take it for free. So she further said, "I only purchased it in an auction to annoy that shameless scoundrel."

    Zed looked at her with surprise.

    "There is a viin named Kiba... remember the one I mentionedst time?" Sophia continued without waiting for his answer. "That viin wanted this rose... so I bid on it and purchased it."

    Her melodious voice was filled with pride. Just remembering how she defeated Kiba in the bidding of the auction made her happy. It was a proud moment for her to teach that viin a lesson for once.

    "Besides, I believe we are friends," Sophia sweetly smiled and said. "There is no need for us to be so formal with each other."

    "You are right," Zed nodded and thanked her.

    As he transferred the flower into his storage ring, Sophia couldn¡¯t help but wonder what that scoundrel and shameless viin would think if he learned that she gave the rose to Zed for free.

    Back then, that perverted viin has bid multiple times with rare herbs, gems, and fruits, and was kind of desperate to purchase it. Yet, he was defeated by her.

    Now, she was giving it for free to her friend. She really wanted to see his reaction when he learned about this.

    Behind, Aileen was speechless by her young miss¡¯ behavior.

    "Why is she giving it for free? She couldn¡¯t be falling for this kid, right?" Aileen wondered in her heart.

    She was a bit worried. She knew how valued her young miss was in the family. Her mother was not strict but her father was different. He was always worried her daughter might fall for some man and that gave him fears. He didn¡¯t want his young, naive daughter to be taken away.

    As far as he was concerned, a possible boyfriend was no less dangerous than a femme fatale for men.

    That¡¯s why, beforeing to the forest, he secretly ordered Aileen to ensure that she is kept at a safe distance from a womanizer or perverted men in general.

    Since Aileen knew her young miss¡¯ personality a bit better, she wasn¡¯t really concerned about the young masters who thought of themselves as god¡¯s gift to women.

    But now that she saw a kind, caring, selfless and intelligent man like Zed appearing again, she felt a sudden crisis.

    While she knew Zed was anything but a womanizer, Aileen was worried nevertheless. Her young miss was only eighteen and this was the age where girls fall in love.

    "Maybe I¡¯m overthinking this! Perhaps she is just paying for the timely rescue!" Aileen tried to reason...

    A few hourster.

    The sky above the hovercraft was no longer made of red smog. It was now made of clear, bright walnut-size light dots. Despite their beauty, there was something eerie about them, and it was proven when a warning sign shed on the control panels.

    Zed lowered the elevation while checking out the light dots. Hepared them with a few events in his memories and sighed.

    "We are going tond."

    The hovercraft¡¯s speed reduced and it swept towards the ground. In just a minute, itnded above what seemed to be a remnant of a metallic b.

    The hovercraft opened up and everyone stepped out. As Sophia observed the scenary in front of her, she opened her lips and said, "We have arrived at the outside of the central zone!"

    In front of her, there were statues and relics from ages unknown. Unlike the desert and starting point, she couldn¡¯t see beyond a few miles. There was a misty haze obstructing her vision.

    In the meantime, Zed pressed a finger on the exterior of the hovercraft. A panel appeared and he selected an option.

    The next moment, at a rate visible to the naked eye, the hovercraft began shrinking. In around thirty seconds, it was reduced to the size of an insect.

    "The hovercraft has even this ability?" Aileen was a bit taken aback. She felt it was no wonder that he could carry the hovercraft with him.

    What she didn¡¯t know was that it was the first time he used this function. Before, he didn¡¯t even know this size reducing function existed. And it didn¡¯t even matter till now as Kiba has a storage dimension.

    For Zed, it was different...

    Zed gripped the hovercraft between his fingers before transferring it to his storage ring.

    "Let¡¯s get some rest," Aileen cleared her thoughts and said.

    Zed and Sophia agreed and soon they started with dinner preparations.

    The next morning.

    After 26 hours from the opening of the core region, the path to the central zone was about to activate. The time gap was provided so that everyone got a fair chance to move from the starting point to here.

    The area where Zed and Sophia were standing was only one of the entrances. There were multiple entrances and paths but the destination was the same.

    Even the dangers in the trials were simr.

    Zed noticed many people, both young and old, in this entrance point. There were beasts and birds but they were rather pets.

    For free beasts, there was another starting point and naturally another entrance to the central zone. The pets or ve beasts, on the other hand, were different. They were properties of humans and thus arrived with their masters...

    "Ashlyn must have been to another entrance," Zed thought as he didn¡¯t find her among the crowd.

    Swoosh~!

    The light points in the sky projected rays on the ground. At the same time, with rumbling sound, the relics moved to either side, revealing a long bridge.

    He brought his eyes on the enormous bridge that was mostly hidden by mist. The bridge was white and there were faint cracks on its surface.

    It was over a hundred meters wide; something truly surprising.

    {{Those who seek blessings of evolution, prove your worth by crossing this bridge}}

    A mystic voice entered the ears of everyone. It was hard to describe thenguage used, because everyone who heard it, felt it was in their own mother tongues.

    Zed didn¡¯t care about the voice for he already knew whom it belonged to.

    Royal Will of the World.

    Zed then closed his eyes and felt Cosmic Spark. He felt a suppression over his connection with power Cosmic, but he wasn¡¯t worried. He knew this suppression was done by technology simr to the one used by Lisa Ray. (Chapter 27).

    Most likely, the World Government got the technology of nullifying power from this meteorite, or other meteorites which were simr to this one.

    The technology inside the core region was specifically aimed at the power Cosmic. Most likely Royal Will didn¡¯t want anyone with Cosmic power to be here...

    "I can break this suppression and transform into Kiba," Zed thought with a grave expression. "But to do that, I would need to summon my entire strength as Kiba..."

    This was not something he wanted to do. After all, the moment he summoned his full powers, the golden lightning phenomenon would start. This would mean everything within its domain would start disintegrating. That was not something he could control or stop.

    While the core region was special and perhaps resistant to this phenomenon, he was worried that it might lead toplications that would affect the area where nanites were stored. If that happened, his entire journey would be wasted.

    "I need to find a method to overpower whatever technology is used by Royal Will of the World."

    Zed didn¡¯t care a bit about the treasure vault or the knowledge or evolution. Perhaps, for the younger generation, they were the only things that mattered. But for him, despite his young age, they were useless.

    A few minutester, people began treading the bridge with great hopes. Some wanted to acquire resources to evolve while others wanted weapons or knowledge. There were even those who have goals that weren¡¯t really rted to the treasure vault.

    Zed, Sophia, and Aileen stepped on the bridge after almost everyone has already moved ahead. The moment Zed stepped on the bridge, a cluster of light wrapped his left wrist. Not only him, but simr things happened to others as well.

    The cluster of light transformed into a crystalline thread that wrapped around the wrist.

    "This thread would record our merit," Aileen said as he observed her left wrist. "Depending on the merits, the thread would transform..."

    She knew her young miss was aware and most likely even Zed, but she said just in case.

    Zed nodded before looking ahead in the mist. He could hear heart-wrenching screams and even smell an odor of blood and flesh.

    It has been years since he participated in something dangerous and thrilling.

    A faint smile appeared on his face as he thought how happy Felicity would be if she knew he was participating in a mystic trial.

    "Maybe it isn¡¯t so bad to be Zed."

 Chapter 383 We Are Cheating!

    <h4>Chapter 383 We Are Cheating!</h4>

    Besides the bridge treaded by Zed, there were eleven more bridges where thousands of people were stepping. Male and female, young and old, the bridges didn¡¯tck diversity of people.

    There were even members of the younger generation who were generally called genius and hope of the future. Many of them belonged to influential organizations and great families including aristocrat families.

    The core region offered them chances that were rtively low in their own homes due to factional conflicts and internal politics.

    They arrived to not only acquire resources for advancement of their personal strength, but the main factor was to gain good fortune for evolution. They wanted to surpass their predecessors and make a name for themselves!

    On bridge number 4, there was a fatty named Leonardo Benjamin. While his family didn¡¯t belong to aristocracy, it has a powerful standing on its own in the State of Avalon.

    His strength was rtively low among geniuses but none dare underestimate him. His right hand was mechanical and he continuously operated high-tech gadgets to easily pass through obstacles.

    If rumors were to believe, he even carried advanced items from Celestial Elysian ne. With unknown dangers and obstacles ahead, he carried confidence to sessfully pass and achieve greatness.

    He was apanied by many star-eyed followers fawning upon him.

    On bridge 9, there was a cyan-haired male stepping with ease on the bridge without any care. His eyes were filled with disdain as he passed dangers. He carried a sword that was fused with his hand, and every time it was used, it would leave behind blinding sh.

    He was named Solomon Fuentes and belonged to a reputed organization. Presently, he was apanied by an old man who remained as his secret protector and guardian.

    There were many such talented youths on these twelve bridges.

    Perhaps, the most talented was on bridge number 8. It was a youth named Alistair. He has long green hair and sword-like eyebrows, radiating an aura of grandeur. Every moment of his was filled with an awe-inspiring might as he ripped through the dangers in front of him.

    He was followed by people who could be best described asckeys as they continuously spoke words of praise. The reason was not just his overbearing strength and his young age but also his background.

    He belonged to Eleanor Family! Not only that but he was one of Chosen!

    A Chosen was not just some random title. It could be only given to the best of best among young geniuses.

    If that was it then he might only have simpleckeys. But he inspired genuine respect. This was due to rumors of Alistair sessfully exploring another meteorite that was near Blood Dunes!

    This gave people confidence that he has the best chances of acquiring the legacy and resources in this meteorite. Naturally, he attracted people who wanted to be his followers. While they didn¡¯t think he would share top legacy and treasures, there was a good chance of acquiring the rest of the treasures he wouldn¡¯t find worthy.

    ...

    Zed was at ease as he heard the screams from ahead. The mist made it difficult to know the danger which in turn, amplified the fear of unknown.

    "Young miss and Zed, the path of evolution is filled with difficulties and dangers," Aileen said as the screams continued. "While advancing is important, nothing is more precious than life. So don¡¯t let dreams of future make you lose your life here.

    "Remember that as long as you have life, you can always find new opportunities!"

    "Don¡¯t worry," Sophia replied with a smile. "I won¡¯t risk my life."

    Zed didn¡¯t reply or even heed her warning as he looked beyond nearby parapet. There was nothing but darkness, making it difficult to know what was below the bridge, and at what distance.

    Even mutants with supervision wouldn¡¯t be able to see the end. But if they could, they would notice piles of bones lying on ck rocks that were stained with blood.

    Suddenly, the fine hairs on his neck turned straight. His eyes flickered and he clenched his hand tightly. Explosive mes erupted on his mes, and without saying anything, he punched upward.

    Sophia was startled as her eyes noticed a column of me shooting out of his fist. She lifted her head and saw the me crashing on an enormous bird.

    "A mutated bird?" Sophia said.

    "No, a mechanical puppet, or in our words, a robot," Aileen said as she looked at Zed with shock. Just a few moments ago, he was lost in thoughts, and yet, he was the one who first noticed and acted with such speed.

    "Such dexterity and response!" Aileen couldn¡¯t help but praise him.

    At the same time, the mes exploded the moment they crashed on the mechanical eagle. Its wings caught fire and it began falling down due to temporary instability.

    Even though the me has injured the eagle, and stopped it fromunching a surprise attack, it refused to let its target go. It stretched its mechanical tendons out which swept at Zed like a bolt of lightning.

    The tendons glinted with a sinister light, and it was rather obvious what would happen if he was grabbed by them. He would be lucky if even pieces of flesh remained.

    "I guess I underestimated you."

    Zed thought as streams of fire enveloped him to amplify his reflexes. He jumped back and stretched another hand up.

    A fireball materialized above his palm which rushed forward, leaving behind a trail of me, and then viciously mmed on the tendons. With a bang sound, the tendons were pushed away and they began melting under high temperature.

    By now, the eagle has crashed down on the bridge. The crash on the hard surface of bridge has knocked the mechanical consciousness of the eagle, and for the time being, it was no danger. But Aileen knew it was just a matter of seconds before it regained sense and attacked them again.

    Aileen¡¯s body flickered and she appeared above the eagle¡¯s body to destroy it.

    "Don¡¯t!"

    Just as she was about to rip it to shreds, Zed stopped her.

    "What?" Aileen was surprised.

    Zed passed a mentalmand and the mes on the eagle¡¯s body disappeared. He squatted in front of eagle¡¯s head, and retrieved a glove and a triangr item from his storage ring.

    "What are you doing?" Aileen asked.

    "Trying to see if we could exploit the situation," Zed answered as he d the glove.

    He put the triangr item at the forehead of the eagle, and just then, the eagle opened its eye, glowing. It pped its sword-like wings to cut him, but before it could, the triangr device buzzed with strands of currents.

    The mechanical eagle was paralyzed and rays of lights projected through the triangr device. Zed grabbed his glove-d hand on the rays of light as if they were some strings.

    "This...! You even know how to control the mechanism of robots?!" Aileen couldn¡¯t believe the scene in front of her.

    She was already shocked out of wits when she saw him operating on Verna and saving her life. As far as she could tell, his knowledge of gical science was no less than old and experienced scientists.

    That was something impossible and defying logic. Still, she barely epted it.

    Now, with the items he was using and the way he was operating... could it be that he was even an expert in robotics?!

    Fuck!

    Is he even human?!

    Could he be some cyborg in human clothing?!

    No!

    This must be a dream! There is no way this kid could be real!!

    As Aileen was lost in trance, Zed opened the mechanical head of the eagle. He observed the core circuits, and through the triangr device and glove, he changed a few things.

    "How is it?" Sophia crouched beside him and asked, her eyes filled with curiosity. She didn¡¯t think much about his expertise and only cared about what he wanted to gain.

    "Well, the eagle is somewhat damaged but we can still salvage it," Zed answered while closing off the head back. "It has a self-recovery mechanism so we are lucky."

    The triangr device was stuck on its forehead and he didn¡¯t remove the glove from his hand either after the head closed.

    mes exploded under his feet and he somersaulted through the air beforending on the back of eagle.

    "Do you mean to say...?" Sophia asked in amazement.

    "Yeap," Zed nodded.

    Sophia¡¯s eyes brightened and she quickly sat next to him on eagle¡¯s back. Aileen swallowed a mouthful of saliva before joining them.

    She was still in a state of disbelief and doubt but when she saw the eagle pping its wing and rising up, albeit slowly, she could only ept the reality.

    "Wow!"

    Sophia eximed as the eagle flew above the bridge. The mist obstructed her vision in front but she could see things below.

    She noticed many mutants fighting automatons and robotic beasts. Many of those mutants have flight abilities, but due to the strange nature of the bridge, flight was restricted.

    The only exception were the robotic birds.

    "We are really cheating!" Sophiaughed happily.

    Aileen smiled bitterly and agreed. She also looked below and saw people facing so many dangers. Many of them have turned around and were fleeing back to save their lives. They have lost all their motivation to gain treasures, and now, all they cared about was surviving.

    Compared to them, they were flying without meeting any of those dangers. It was truly cheating!

    She has no doubt if people on the bridge - running with injured bodies and missing limbs- knew about Zed and this eagle, they would definitely flip a table and cry themselves to death.

    Life was really unfair...

    Zed was rxed with his eyes ahead. It was him who created udia and the underground sections of Dream Rise House, so interfering with this mechanical puppet was nothing much.

    And unlike Aileen and Sophia, he didn¡¯t really think this was cheating. There was no rule which said using mechanical puppets of the trial was not allowed.

    Besides, from what he knew, the bridge was very long and filled with more dangers. Passing a few obstacles without spending energy was not really much.

    As the bird pped its wings and soared further, suddenly out of nowhere, cold gust swept towards the eagle.

    The wind was so cold that it made Zed and others shiver. It was truly bone-chilling winds.

    ROAR

    Just some ten meters ahead, a flying ape appeared. The ape mmed fists on its chest and the resulting fluctuations created the cold winds.

    Its eyes radiated red glow as it locked its eyes on Zed and the eagle. There was strong murderous intent, and just its presence was resulting in visible cracks on the eagle¡¯s body!

    "Mother was right!" Sophia¡¯s young eyes sparkled as she saw the ape. "If you are caught cheating, it results in punishment!"

    Aileen: "..."

    Miss, this is not the time to think of Lady¡¯s life lessons!

    Despite the situation, the Kiba inside Zed couldn¡¯t help but internallyment:

    "Ever since my first meeting with Sophia, I have been hearing about her mother a lot! I really need to meet her!"

 Chapter 384 That Guy Is Cheating!

    <h4>Chapter 384 That Guy Is Cheating!</h4>

    The Flying Ape was enormous with its arm as wide as building columns. As it thumped its fists on its chest, cold winds surged outward.

    The violent sound of fists hitting ape¡¯s chest made the people on the bridge below feel a severe headache. Some of them coughed up a mouthful of blood and were sent flying; baffled by the sudden developments.

    Above, the mechanical eagle was cracking with every passing second.

    "That punisher ape is definitely more powerful than this eagle!"

    Sophia remarked, her eyes sparkling. She couldn¡¯t help but praise her beautiful mother who taught her moral stories about cheating in tests and punishment that would follow.

    "Mom was truly right!" Sophia said with a pride that only a young daughter could have. This was not the right time to think of such a thing, but this was what she felt.

    Zed smiled as thoughts that were unique to Kiba ran through his mind.

    He really wanted to meet this mother of hers who has taught her so many things: whether it was about being wary of shameless scoundrels, or types of friends one must have, or even moral lessons.

    Her mom seemed to be a wonderful being and she has nurtured Sophia well.

    "I¡¯m not Kiba now," Zed reminded himself and stopped himself before his thoughts ran wild.

    "Watch out!" Aileen warned as the ape charged straight at them with astounding speed, leaving behind afterimages.

    Zed controlled the eagle through the ck glove on his right hand as if he was controlling a puppet. The eagle pped its wings and pulled back to avoid the flying ape.

    s, its speed was no match for the ape. An enormous fist came roaring down on the neck of the eagle.

    A snapping sound ringed out and the eagle was sent tumbling downwards.

    Zed felt the surrounding blur as they rapidly approached the bridge. He jumped from the eagle¡¯s back in mid-air as another punch mmed down. Sophia and Aileen did the same, and they tried to create as much as distance possible in mid-air.

    BANG

    The eagle¡¯s body was ripped apart as the ape¡¯s fist made contact. The wreckage and pieces of the mechanical eagle fell on unlucky people on the bridge. Many of them were instantly crushed to death by the terrifying force carried of fragments.

    The nearby survivors on the bridge felt this was truly a disaster from the sky. Death coulde at any moment, without any warning!

    Zed and othersnded on the bridge. It was over a hundred meters wide so there was more than enough space for them to be at a safe distance from the savage ape.

    ROAR

    The ape locked its eyes on Zed. It has identified him as the target it must eliminate to ensure the fairness of trial!

    Swoosh~

    Zed¡¯s pupils constricted to the size of a needle. The ape has suddenly closed to him without making any sound or movement as if it was a ghost.

    It swang an arm at him, giving him no time to react. The arm mmed on his chest and cracking sounds filled the air.

    Blood sprayed out of his mouth and he was flung into the sky.

    "Zed!"

    Sophia shouted and her body blurred. As the ape sent a hand to grab Zed, Sophia appeared next to the ape.

    She clenched her fist and surges of blue current enveloped her entire fist. She tapped a foot on the bridge and jumped, sending a punch right at the neck of ape.

    The current covering her fist twisted like a cyclone as her fist crashed through air. There was murderous savagery in her fist that threatened to destroy everything in its path.

    But the ape was agile and on guards against its weak point. Before the punch could make contact, the ape arched its body back, and the punch brushed past by a hair distance!

    Destructive waves rippled out, wreaking havoc through the air, and the energy from her fistnded on the bridge surface.

    "So fast!" Sophia was stunned and she quickly retreated her fist.

    The ape retaliated with a punch of its own at the retreating Sophia. She twisted her body and somersaulted to avoid it.

    At the same time, the ape stretched its other hand out to block a water column shot by Aileen.

    "It is definitely a Beta!" Aileen cursed in her heart.

    The onlookers held their breath and broke into a cold sweat. This flying ape was far too strong, nothing like the other obstacles so far.

    While the bridge was filled with dangers, strictly speaking, the bridge offered plenty of chances to survive. One just needed to get away from a robotic beast or automaton, and the danger would not follow throughout the bridge.

    While hundreds would still die, but that was due to their weak strength. Not because of the mechanical beasts and birds.

    After all, if the threat was too much then none would survive, which in turn, would make the existence of other trials useless.

    But this flying ape was definitely different. It was radiating killing intent, something no other danger did.

    "Guess Sophia was right... this is punishment for cheating," Zed thought as he wiped the blood from his mouth.

    It has been a very long time since he actually bled from an attack and felt aching pain.

    Zed eyed the ape and his eyes flickered with murderous intent. He retrieved a healing pill and stuffed it in his mouth. The internal injuries disappeared in an instant.

    Whoosh!

    The ape appeared in front of him again, and sent a punch out. This time Zed was ready and me exploded under his feet. He propelled himself into the air and the punch mmed on the bridge.

    Explosive shockwaves cascaded out and struck the people nearby. The shockwaves were like an avnche and a few unlucky ones were sent flying out of the bridge...disappearing in the darkness.

    Meanwhile, Zed who was in the mid-air, aimed his hands at the ape. Spiraling mes surged out, and as the ape brushed a hand to rip them apart, the mes changed direction, exploding right before its eyes.

    For a moment, the blistering heat wrapped its senses, making it go wild. A moment was all Zed needed and he retrieved a sma grenade from his storage ring.

    The sma grenade was in the form of a crystalline spherical explosive. It was marked with warning signs.

    Zed tapped on its top surface, and after hearing a beep sound, he threw the bomb at the ape.

    Aileen was approaching to help Zed but when she saw the grenade tumbling forward, she took a breath of cold air. Her body turned cold and with lightning speed, she rushed back; not daring to stand here any longer.

    "Fuck! Is that kid a terrorist?!"

    She could identify the grade of the grenade by the warning signs. It was more than enough to destroy a skyscraper!

    The ape has gained rity and it roared. Just as it took a step ahead to jump forward and kill this human cheater, the sma grenade imploded, sending out cyan rays.

    sma waves wrapped the ape and surrounding area like a force field.

    BOOM!

    A terrifying explosion filled the bridge. It was beautiful like a magnificent firework, but people nearby differed as the waves of explosion struck on them.

    They instantly evaporated into a blood mist that was quickly engulfed by the explosion. They didn¡¯t even get time to feel excruciating pain or cry...

    Some fifty meters away, Sophia¡¯s gorgeous mouth turned wide open.

    Aileen has retrieved a protective shield from her storage bracelet to create a prismatic barrier around her and Sophia; protecting them from remaining shockwaves.

    "Wow!" Sophia muttered while looking at the beautiful explosion cloud.

    Next to her, Aileen bitterly smiled.

    "It is that poor ape who needed protection!" Aileen bitterly remarked while ncing at Zed. She felt her old heart couldn¡¯t handle all the shocks that this kid was giving her one after another.

    Just what was he?!

    Aileen wondered.

    At the start, she thought he was a talented young kid with strong expertise in aliennguages. But then she saw him performing a risky operation which only top gic scientists could. Then there was him showing mastery in robotics...

    A minuteter, the explosion finally faded.

    "Oh!" Zed gasped in surprise.

    The flying ape was still intact though it was knocked out.

    "The self-recovery and defense mechanism of these robotic creatures is truly impressive! Worthy of alien technology!"

    Zed then took out a triangr device from the wreckage of the destroyed eagle.

    He sighed in relief knowing the device was still safe. The eagle¡¯s fragments were far away from the explosion otherwise he would have lost the device for sure.

    Zzzz

    Current was buzzing out of the ape¡¯s body. Its facial skin was destroyed, exposing its mechanical surface. Its eye sensors werepletely destroyed, showing circuits, but slowly, the eye sensors were forming back.

    "Could we cheat again?" Sophia arrived next to him and asked.

    She felt this was fun despite the dangers involved.

    "It isn¡¯t really cheating..."

    The ck glove on his right hand shed with fments of energy.

    ***

    At the end of the bridge.

    Kieron Dotson was a young man d in ck robes. He belonged to Mystic Dark Hands - an organization specialized in assassination.

    The organization wasn¡¯t even afraid of assassinating members of Nine Aristocrat Families as long as the price was right.

    Obviously, as such, the World Government has cklisted this organization, and the government forces were always trying to find clues about the organization member, but without any sess.

    Some in the government believed this was most likely due to Nine Aristocrat Families secretly providing patronage to this organization. Whether this was true or not, it was hard to tell.

    Kieron has been a member of this organization ever since he could recall. He has undergone bitter training that could be described as horrifying.

    Now, after years of killing and umting life & death experience, the organization sent him to this meteorite to train further and evolve.

    Thanks to his training, he was truly fast and expert in masking his presence. This was how he could reach the end of the bridge without expending much of his energy.

    He has only faced three automatons and nothing else. It cost him some energy, butpared to others, he was in very good condition. Of course, it wasn¡¯t as easy as he said. The bridge was ten kilometers long, and to cross so many obstacles sessfully, it took him a lot of effort. But he felt it was all worth it.

    "I¡¯m just about to cross the bridge!"

    Kieron¡¯s eyes were lit with excitement. Based on what he has seen so far, he knew he would be the first to cross.

    "ording to the leaders, there is a reward for the first person crossing this bridge! Not to mention, if one is first from the start, one is at a natural advantage!"

    Kieron couldn¡¯t suppress his joy and heughed loudly. While excited, he walked at a slow pace to prevent any idents.

    After all, for an assassin, patience and cautiousness were the most important virtues.

    He knew he was the first and others were almost a kilometer away. Sess was already guaranteed!

    It wasn¡¯t that there weren¡¯t others who didn¡¯t know about the reward. But they reasoned that since the reward was for only one person, it was not worth the risk topete. Besides, they believed in the philosophy of ¡¯slow and steady wins the race.¡¯ Not to mention, there were many trials, and they were sure they would get a chance to shine.

    Kieron scoffed in disdain at these thoughts of others. As far he was concerned, they were thoughts of losers. It was a ssic example of fox calling grapes sour!

    ~step~

    The mist finally disappeared and he could see the bridge ending on andmass.

    "Just five steps away!"

    Despite his training, Kieron was having a hard time controlling his excitement.

    Four steps.

    Three steps.

    Each step brought him close to the #1 position.

    Two steps.

    Kieron looked at the solid ground while smiling from ear to ear. He raised a foot and as he began putting it down, he felt a strong gust of wind from above.

    Startled and worried about possible danger, he raised his head.

    What he saw horrified him.

    An enormous ape - on whose arms three people were sitting- was soaring through the sky.

    Just as Kieron began lowering his foot on the ground, the ape crossed the bridge.

    Shua~!

    Rings of light appeared in the sky. They were made of clusters of myriad colors, swirling like a vortex.

    The rings shed brightly, emitting a profound glow, and as Kieron saw the rings rushing towards a man sitting on the ape, he let out a heart-wrenching scream.

    "No! There is a misunderstanding! I¡¯m first!"

    Kieron shouted with his foot just a centimeter away from the ground.

    This couldn¡¯t be true!

    He has already crossed the bridge and he was #1!

    Why was the reward given to that man?!

    No!

    Hang on!

    Isn¡¯t that flying ape a robot?!

    Yes! It is definitely a part of this bridge trial!

    As he thought of this, he screamed and wailed at the unfairness of situation.

    "That guy is cheating! Someone stop him!"

 Chapter 385 Strike Him With Lightning!

    <h4>Chapter 385 Strike Him With Lightning!</h4>

    \"That guy is cheating! Someone stop him!\"

    Kieron shouted as rings of light flew towards Zed. s, no god heeded to his request.

    In the sky, as the ape began to descend, Zed was a bit surprised as the rings of light arrived in front of him.

    \"Amazing!\" Sophia marveled happily. \"You are being awarded as the best student despite being caught cheating!\"

    \".....\"

    Sophia covered her mouth with a hand andughed softly as she saw a strange look on his face.

    \"Hehe, I¡¯m kidding,\" Sophia said with a smile. \"If I¡¯m not wrong, this is a reward for you being #1 on this bridge.\"

    \"Oh!\" Zed wasn¡¯t aware of this.

    The rings of lights d on his right wrist, fusing with the crystalline thread from before. Now, on the crystalline thread, there was a colorful bead - the size of a pigeon¡¯s eye.

    \"What we can earn at the end depends on these beads,\" Sophia exined after realizing he was clueless.

    \"You can even use them for special chances avable in trials.\"

    \"Special chances?\"

    \"Yes. Like protection from trial dangers, enlightenment of a specific skill, or even skipping a round... there are many features.\"

    Zed nodded and thanked her. BSE79 meteorite didn¡¯t have such a type of reward system nor there was any trial like this. There was only danger and death...

    \"Many would be envious of you,\" Aileen said, her voice filled with admiration. While she was shocked by his style and use of strange methods, she found him impressive nevertheless.

    Besides, she felt no matter what types of methods he employed, ultimately, he was a very good human being.

    He was kind, soft-spoken and well-mannered. And even fierce & determined when a situation demanded. She recalled how he acted when perverted youths tried to invade privacy of women in the hot spring. He respected women, unlike most men who only think of females as sexual beings!

    Suddenly, a current passed through her spine as she thought of everything he has done so far, including on the bridge.

    \"This...!\"

    She didn¡¯t know why, but she has a feeling that young masters and geniuses from reputed organizations were going to have a very difficult time. She even felt many of them would cry themselves to death.

    \"Is this the legendary women¡¯s intuition?\" Aileen asked to herself.

    With a thud sound, the apended on solidndmass. Zed and others jumped from its shoulder and stepped on the ground.

    He stretched a hand to take out the triangr device from the ape, but before he could, its body started turning transparent. In just a few seconds, the ape¡¯s body faded, and the triangr device copsed on the ground.

    \"Royal Will of World has designed a sophisticated system,\" Zed thought as the ape disappeared.

    Most likely, the ape was transported back to the bridge or perhaps sent for recovery. In either case, it didn¡¯t concern Zed any longer.

    \"Hmm?\"

    Zed turned around as he felt a pair of eyes on him. Those eyes belonged to Kieron whose expression was really ugly.

    \"I must control myself!\" Kieron took a deep breath and calmed himself. He stepped forward, no longer paying attention to Zed.

    \"What a strange guy,\" Sophia said as he moved past them.

    Zed didn¡¯t respond though he smiled a bit. Kieron has masked his killing intent but Zed was extremely sensitive to it, and as such, he felt it.

    \"Haah~ And yet udia says Kiba is a trouble ma,\" Zed mused without any worry.

    \"Let¡¯s go to the next location,\" Sophia said to which others nodded.

    As they stepped forward and arrived in a cave, the space in front of them twisted, and by the time they regained rity, Sophia and Zed found themselves in a grand hall.

    \"Where is Aileen?!\"

    Sophia was startled and she hurriedly looked around. The hall has no exit or entrance, and as far as her eyes could see, there was no trace of Aileen.

    There were other peoples including Kieron here. As she observed the others, she noticed something strange.

    The hall was only filled with youths!

    \"Are we separated based on age?\"

    Not only her, but others were thinking the same, especially those who have arrived with guardians and protectors.

    \"Most likely,\" Zed replied.

    \"But nothing like this has happened before!\" Sophia said based on the records she has studied.

    \"Oh?\" Zed¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. He then nodded and felt it made sense given themotion in the hall.

    Hecked information about the trials but those from influential backgrounds didn¡¯t. For them to be this shocked and worried, it was obvious they didn¡¯t expect this development.

    \"Rx,\" Zed pointed to a b for sitting. \"And have some rest. Aileen would be fine.\"

    \"You are right,\" Sophia¡¯s cute face visibly rxed.

    She wasn¡¯t worried about her safety as she has confidence in her ability and the preparations made by her parents.

    Both of them sat on the b.

    ...

    Every person knew others werepetitors so there was very few discussion.

    Slowly, as more and more people appeared in the hall, those familiar with each other start talking. There waspetition but that didn¡¯t stop them from having a chat or sharing points.

    \"Just how many more people woulde?\"

    \"If they areing thiste...then doesn¡¯t it means they are useless?\"

    \"Not really,\" A strong youth with psychic ability said. \"Many people simply considered the first trial as a joy ride... there was no rule ofing first or anything. While there was a reward, it was never mentioned and it was only for one person per bridge... From the uing trials, this would be different.\"

    \"Right! Many talented geniuses would be trading those twelve bridges without any hurry!\"

    ...

    The geniuses were the centers of attention in the hall. This was especially true for fatty named Leonardo Benjamin, aloof Solomon Fuentes, talented Aishah Wells, w-handed Nur Rahman, and so on.

    But the only one getting attention of even these geniuses was a Chosen - Alistair Eleanor. He was surrounded byckeys who were continuously ttering him.

    Alistar silently sat, with his eyes shut, not caring about anything.

    As more time went and more people arrived, a few people stepped towards the end of hall and noticed Sophia.

    \"Sophia!\"

    They eximed loudly as they confirmed it was her. Those from the State of Avalon were the most vocal and they quickly rushed towards her.

    Sophia felt a slight headache. She didn¡¯t want to be rude due to her upbringing but she was naturally fierce and bossy, so she didn¡¯t like to be annoyed as well.

    \"Please don¡¯t disturb her,\" Zed said, his voice polite. \"She is recovering.\"

    Sophia was startled but she quickly nodded and made a face as if suppressing pain. She internally thanked him for rescuing her.

    \"As expected! Mom always said a true friend would have each other¡¯s back!\" Sophia thought cheerfully.

    \"Who are you?\" A youth named Wird asked.

    He didn¡¯t like the way Zed was acting, especially with how close he was sitting with Sophia.

    \"Zed,\" Zed introduced himself respectfully. \"If you wouldn¡¯t mind, please maintain silence, and allow her to have proper rest.\"

    Wird¡¯s eyes shed with anger.

    This punk...! Couldn¡¯t he understand my tone of question?!

    Wird thought with annoyance.

    Other people nearby him, even those acquainted with Sophia, didn¡¯t stay any longer. They understood Sophia¡¯s hidden wish so all they could do was take a step back.

    While many of them held grand dreams of dating her and bing sessful by bing a son-inw of Neville Family, they knew reality and their limitations.

    There were many, even talented geniuses, who haven¡¯t stepped forward to greet Sophia. They internally sighed in relief knowing they didn¡¯t make a joke of themselves like others. Perhaps, they felt there was still a chance! One can always dream!

    As time passed and more people arrived, Zed identified a few familiar faces. Among the males were the ¡¯eternal lovers¡¯ Carmen and Launcelot, Onur, and a few more who had previously apanied Sophia.

    Zed was checking familiar faces and when he saw no sign of Ashlyn, he became lost in thoughts.

    \"Every human within the age limit of twenty-five years old is here... But Ashlyn is not here, and neither is that woman named Fiona.\"

    He has experienced both their strength so he was more than sure about their capabilities.

    \"Could it be they have different ns?\"

    Zed recalled there were other ways to enter the central zone. But they weren¡¯t preferred as they didn¡¯t lead to the ¡¯treasure vault¡¯ due tock of these trials.

    It wasn¡¯t like he was interested in treasures either, but his destination was nearby, and he decided to take the easy way.

    Of course, those other ways must be leading to something valuable as well otherwise there was no reason for them to be used.

    \"I guess I can find outter...\"

    Zed sighed as he thought of Fiona.

    Kiba has fought Fiona to protect Red Tiger, and at the end of conflict, they have made a deal. As far as he could tell, she has done her part, and now it was time for Kiba to hold his part of deal by helping her once.

    \"What does she want?\" Zed was a bit curious about her.

    \"Then there is my ve Ruby...\"

    Zed thought of Kiba¡¯s first ve. She was a part of a human-trafficking group that fooled humans by using psychological schemes. Sadly, she met Kiba, and to save herself, she swore to be his devoted ve.

    He was thinking of the time he spent with her when he heard surprised gasps from ahead.

    \"Zed!\"

    \"He does look like Zed!\"

    \"But is it really him?!\"

    \"Didn¡¯t he say he has no interest in the core region?!\"

    \"Sophia is next to him...so it must be Zed!\"

    Zed lifted his head as he heard multiple female voices. Before he could see the owners of the soft voices, he found his vision obstructed by body of a woman.

    \"You are really here!\"

    A sweet voice entered his ears as a woman hugged him tightly. Since he was sitting and she was standing, so when she wrapped her arms around him for a hug, his face was pressed against her glistening cleavage.

    An irresistible sensation greeted his body. Even though she was smothering him with her tempting breasts, he wasn¡¯t the type of man who would refuse a woman when she wished to express her emotions.

    The resplendent lilly perfume and enticing glistering skin, he instantly identified her as Jenina. As she opened her arms and ended the hug, and before he could take a breath, another set of breasts filled his face.

    This time, from the other side, another woman also hugged him. He was not able to identify the attractive smell and gorgeous skin tone of these women.

    These two women were none other than Rita and Divya. He might not remember them as he didn¡¯t speak with them, but they had a profound impression of him due to the hot spring event. Then there was the way he acted when Demonic White Phantom Snakes attacked!

    Obviously, after seeing him again, they greeted him with a hug to express their deep emotions. Besides, knowing his holy character, every woman felt safe in his arms.

    Some distance away, Wird, and dozens of young geniuses were dumbfounded. They looked with eyes wide and jaw cked open as one tempting woman after another hugged Zed.

    What the hell is going on?!

    Neither Wird nor others could believe the scene in front of their eyes.

    Many of them were single and at an age where hormones were raging inside them. It was males who have to do all the hard work in finding a girlfriend and the courting process... even a hug would take a lot of effort.

    But now?!

    One woman after another was taking a turn to hug him! They weren¡¯t even giving him a chance to breathe or speak as they stuffed their breasts on his face while wrapping their arms around him!

    It was like he was a ma attracting stunning beauties!

    God!

    Strike him with lightning!

 Chapter 386 The Trial Begins!

    <h4>Chapter 386 The Trial Begins!</h4>

    Please, gods! Be fair and strike that guy with lightning!

    Wird, Carmen, Launcelot, and others prayed. Their eyes were filled with hatred and resentment as they observed the scene ying in front of them.

    Zed being hugged by Rita and Divya.

    If hateful looks could kill, Zed would have died hundreds of times by now.

    Sophia - who was sitting next to Zed - was surprised as well. Her misty-blue eyes turned wide as she saw his face smashed between breasts.

    \"You are killing him!\" Sophia pulled Zed away and broke the hug forcefully.

    The nearby male geniuses were stunned.

    Killing?!

    If that is killing, then I want to be killed as well!

    Jenina giggled softly by Sophia¡¯s actions. Rita and Divya were embarrassed and their faces flushed as they realized what they have done in their excitement.

    Zed lowered his head, seemingly ufortable by their disy of emotions.

    \"We didn¡¯t expect to meet you,\" Jenina said to break the ice. \"You mentioned how you weren¡¯ting here...\"

    \"I apologize,\" Zed bowed down in apology, his voice filled with politeness and respect. \"But I wasn¡¯t lying back then.\"

    \"No, please don¡¯t... I never meant you were lying!\" Jenina was startled and she quickly stopped him. \"We are happy that circumstances changed and you arrived here.\"

    \"Yes!\" Divya agreed while internally thinking he was just like she imagined - a man with integrity and sincerity. His talent in other fields were just additional qualities. It was his character that made them act the way they did.

    \"Verna would be happy if she knew you were here,\" Jenina added with a smile. \"Sadly, she is in another trial area.\"

    This trial area was restricted to those under twenty-five years old. Verna was twenty-seven though no less talented or beautiful.

    \".....\" Zed remained silent.

    The nearby geniuses felt their hearts sink.

    Verna?!

    The man-hater would be happy to meet him?!

    They couldn¡¯t believe this. Many of them knew about Verna and were aware of her hatred of men. Yet as per Jenina, she at least liked Zed enough to be happy.

    They started scrutinizing him. All of them wanted to know just what he had which theycked for him to be so popr among women, even among man-haters!

    Sure, he was handsome... Ok, he was extremely handsome. But so what?!

    In the era of evolution, power and background were the only things that mattered!

    As they were thinking, an announcement came in the enormous hall.

    Everyone inside the hall turned serious, their eyes filled with a burning passion. Finally, the time hase for them to show their capabilities!

    Those near Zed, they no longer paid any heed to him.

    So what if he was the center of attraction now? It was just a matter of time before the spotlight came on them! They had the utmost confidence in their abilities!

    The hall was almost half an sq. mile with engravings embedded on its ceiling. As the announcement finished, the engravings shed and ripples appeared throughout the ceiling, projecting an unknown space.

    At the same time, a portal made of white light appeared at the center of the hall. The nearby geniuses looked into the portal, and noticed the projection on the ceiling was showcasing the space inside portal.

    The strange voice ringed in everyone¡¯s ears and information appeared in their minds. ording to the information they gained, the trial would test Will by checking the strength of consciousness. Rewards would be on the time under which onepletes the trial.

    Mutants with psychic abilities grinned. They felt the test was tailor-made just to reward them. The expression of mutants with other abilities turned downcast.

    \"The records didn¡¯t mention this type of test!\"

    \"Most likely the trials have changed!\"

    \"Damn!\"

    \"How are we going topete with psychic mutants?\"

    \"They train their consciousness to manipte mental capabilities!\"

    \"Everyone with telepathic, mind control, illusion, emotion maniption or simr abilities are going to earn more rewards!\"

    The geniuses were pissed but sadly they couldn¡¯t do anything. If it was another time and ce, they would have just killed psychic mutants to increase their chances, but now they couldn¡¯t. As per records of previous expedition, those who engage in fights or murder other contestants would be punished by the system of this world. At least, that was true for the starting trials. This was why they could only bitter ept the unfairness.

    Zed, Sophia, and others stared at the portal without saying anything. Some distance away from them, a youth stepped up and walked towards the portal.

    \"I will go first!\" The youth named Harlon said. He was a psychic with strong mental strength, trained under the guidance of powerful mind maniptors.

    Harlon swept a nce at everyone, temporarily stopping on Zed.

    So what if you got attention for a moment... now is it is my time to shine! I would be #1 in this round!!

    Harlot thought with a smirk.

    \"He is eyeing the reward for going first!\" A genius with the ability to control electricity said.

    When the rewards were given, the trial would give special consideration to the first person. After all, this person would have a handicap, unlike others who would learn from his experience through the projection.

    By the time others realized this point, Harlon has already jumped into the portal. Almost everyone lifted their heads and gazed at the projection of the space has been transferred into.

    When Harlon appeared in the new space, it transformed into a life-like world of its own. It was a city setting, and he was in the middle of a meeting with his crush.

    He haspletely forgotten he was in the core region just a moment ago.

    This was simr to how people find themselves in a dream. They feel the moment is real, while forgetting about previous events.

    Besides this, the illusion offered a touch of reality. One could feel every emotion and sensation, including pain.

    \"I have liked you,\" The female in front of Harlon said. \"Would you go on a date with me?\"

    Harlon¡¯s eyes brightened. He has always liked this woman but she never showed any interest in him. Now she was asking him out!

    Things couldn¡¯t turn out better. He instantly nodded and said, \"I would love to!\"

    \"Great!\" The female jumped into his arms for a hug. She kissed him and went away. Harlon looked forward to the date.

    The setting changed, and he was now in the middle of date at a club. His crush was giving him all signs of something special after the date. He was having a hard time controlling his happiness, and if not for the surrounding, he would have pinner her to the floor, and vent his lust.

    At the same time, inside the hall. As people observed the scene in projection, many of them startedughing.

    \"Haha! Look at that stupid grin of his!\"

    \"I can¡¯t wait to see his expression when he learns it was just an illusion!\"

    \"Poor guy! He is in a wet dream!\"

    \"He wanted to be first! Hehe, and he even considers himself as strong psychic mutant!\"

    \"Great mental strength my foot!\"

    People loved to take pleasures in the misfortune of others, and this was especially true when it was an opponent or enemy. Seeing Harlot making a joke of himself, they felt great.

    Only a dozen or so geniuses kept silent without any expression. They didn¡¯t focus on Harlot¡¯s plight but rather in understanding the nature of illusion.

    \"Most likely the illusion brings out the desires...\"

    \"Harlot is from a rich background and considers himself a genius... so while he thirsts for power like all of us, and want to evolve...\"

    \"The trial would have judged that giving him his unrequited love is the best way to engulf him into this illusion.\"

    \"Indeed! That female is simrly from a high background...someone out of his reach in real life! No wonder he lost himself!\"

    Everyone here was a youth and at an age where they involve themselves in a matter of love. Hormones might be a reason but heart was the greatest reason why Harlot lost himself.

    \"We all misunderstood! The test was never about mental strength...the announcement only said, Will!\"

    \"Right! Even if you are a psychic mutant, the trial could easily overpower your consciousness!\"

    \"This is bad! When our time for testes... we wouldn¡¯t remember anything this! We will be like Harlot... believing in the setting!\"

    \"Fuck!\"

    The other youngsters - who were taking joy in Harlot¡¯s situation - stoppedughing and felt a heavy pressure. Their time for test wasn¡¯t far away, and they knew there was a great chance they too would be a joke.

    Meanwhile, inside the trial zone.

    Harlot was grinning from ear to ear as his ¡¯girlfriend¡¯ brought him to her house. He threw away his shoes and jumped on her.

    \"Patience, tiger!\" She said with a seductive smirk.

    Harlot could be anything but patient. He has been looking for this from years, secretly hoping for her love and body. Now, that he was finally getting it, he couldn¡¯t hold himself back any longer.

    Just as he opened his pants and undressing her beautiful figure with his eyes, his heart thumped.

    \"Wait! Didn¡¯t I went to Deste Blood Forest...?!\"

    As this thought appeared inside him, he felt as if he has got electrocuted by ten thousand volts. Thedy under him started fading...

    Harlot¡¯s expression was unsightly.

    Damn! How could I lose to an illusion! I¡¯m a psychic!

    The illusion disappeared and space changed to absolute white. Harlot was at the center of this white space.

    Harlot¡¯s expression was ugly but when he heard the announcement, his eyes brightened.

    First part?

    Does that mean there are other parts?!

    There was still hope!

    He was still thinking when he jolted and grabbed his head tightly. Veins protruded out of his forehead and neck, and he screamed.

    The white space was showcasing every memory. It was like he was experiencing every moment of his life again in fast motion... Every minute took him through a year of his life, bringing both good and bad.

    Thankfully he has good mental strength and lived a happy life, so the pain was still bearable. He only screamed when he has to relive the cruel training under his elders.

    Outside.

    People looked at the memories ying on the projection. Almost every moment of his life was yed one after another; thankfully the secrets or private moments weren¡¯t shown to them.

    \"This trial is more difficult than I thought!\"

    \"If the second trial is so tough... what about other trials?!\"

    Just the thought of this turned their bodies cold.

    ...

    Ten minutester.

    Harlot was pushed out of the portal, and he appeared back into the hall. His face was pale but he gritted his teeth, and showed a brave front.

    The onlookers looked at him with multiple expressions. Most of them were of amusement while a few of deep contemtion.

    \"Shiet! This is not the spotlight I wanted!\"

    Thinking of the things everyone has seen, he knew he was done for. What truly terrified him was the likelihood of his ¡¯girlfriend¡¯ learning about this embarrassing episode.

    He has no doubt that when she learned of this, he would have no chance of ever getting her favor. He was royally screwed!

    Harlot wished he could dig a hole and hide...

    Meanwhile, from the ceiling, a beam of light shot out. The beam of light crashed into the crystalline thread wrapped around Harlot¡¯s right wrist.

    A few secondster, everyone saw the light beam transforming into a small bead - the size of a pigeon¡¯s eye.

    \"What?!\"

    \"Only one bead?!\"

    \"Didn¡¯t he received additional merits for being the first to take this trial.\"

    \"Yes! He must have!\"

    \"So after suffering everything... this is all he got?!\"

    \"Doesn¡¯t it means many of us would get nothing even if we pass?!\"

    \"Oh god! The difficulty is already high but the rewards are almost nonexistent!\"

    Besides the top geniuses and Chosen, almost everyone else was frightened. They lost their confidence and broke into cold sweat as they thought of their future.

    ...

    Even though the hall was filled with depression, the trial continued. Keiron Dotson - the young assassin from Mystic Dark Hands - was the second contestant.

    Ever since he arrived into the hall, he has been silent and didn¡¯t show any emotions. This continued even when he jumped into the portal while others were discussing.

    Much to the surprise of onlookers, he passed the first part of the trial in just a little over ten minutes! The illusion was life-like and brought his desires while making him forgot about the trial.

    That might be true, but his Will was not something that could be suppressed forever. Otherwise, how could he be an assassin?!

    The illusory world was not at all different from the real one, and everything seemed to be true... going as per his wishes. Yet, he broke out in no time.

    Inside the hall, as people saw him gaining rity in the illusion before it was toote, they couldn¡¯t help but praise him.

    The final part of the trial started.

    People took a breath of cold air and their body hair stood up in horror as they saw the memories. The training faced by an assassin was filled with blood and terror at every moment. Then there were the assassinations where he came very close to death.

    Yet, despite painful moments, he didn¡¯t scream. He snapped his teeth and grounded himself, not letting a single sound escape his mouth.

    A few minutester, as he appeared back in the hall, people looked at him with genuine respect and awe.

    Even Chosen from Eleanor Family - Alistair - gave him a nod of appreciation. Fatty Leonardo and other exceptional geniuses also nodded in acknowledgment.

    Swoosh~!

    Multiple beams of light surged out of the ceiling. Under the envious eyes of everyone, three beads fused with the crystalline thread.

    \"Three!\"

    \"This...! He is not even a psychic and yet three!!\"

    \"Don¡¯t forget he got no special merits, unlike Harlot!\"

    \"His Will is tenacious and the trial has rewarded him greatly!\"

    Harlot gulped down in disbelief and shock. He felt he didn¡¯t even deserve anyparison to Keiron.

    The others were the same as they eyed Keiron with both dread and awe.

    \"This is the difference between us and a true genius!\"

    As people showered him with praises, Keiron nced at the corner of the hall where Zed was sitting alongside Sophia and other women.

    Much to his surprise, Zed has his eyes closed with no emotion on his face.

    There was neither envy or awe.

    \"Heh~ Let¡¯s see just how long you can be like that!\"

    Keiron snorted coldly. He has already decided to kill Zed for cheating on the bridge and taking away his rightful reward.

    \"You could cheat on the bridge but not here!\"

    Keiron thought with disdain. In the second trial, no pills or medicine would help. Even if one has a chip embedded in the brain to improve psychic endurance, it wouldn¡¯t make a difference.

    The entire consciousness was sucked out of the body and transferred into the illusion world. So there was not even a chance of using some secret treasure!

    \"Cheater like you have no ce!\" Kieron muttered to himself while looking at Zed.

    Sophia sensed his gaze on Zed, and also felt Kieron¡¯s hatred.

    \"Does your family owes Zed a debt or something?\" Sophia asked.

    Kieron furrowed his brows and answered, \"No.\"

    \"Then stop staring like a creep!\" Sophia ordered in her sweet, bossy voice.

 Chapter 387 Impossible!!

    <h4>Chapter 387 Impossible!!</h4>

    One after another, youngsters continued to enter the portal to participate in the second trial. So far over a hundred stepped into the trial, and out of them, forty passed. The failed participants were teleported out.

    Out of the forty passing youngsters, only five of them received any merit points in the form of beads. Kieron was awarded three beads while the other four had only one.

    Almost a day has passed but no one was exhausted. The energy in the hall kept everyone fresh.

    A few hourster, fatty Leonardo jumped into the portal. The others looked at the projection on the ceiling to observe his trial.

    Much to their amazement, he passed the illusory world in a little over nine minutes. So far, it was a record!

    It has to be remembered that the illusion was no different than reality withponents of dream. One would forget everything else, including their trip to their core region, and lose themselves into the illusion...

    The enticement the illusory world has to offer was far too difficult to resist. Naturally, to break out of just nine minutes was a shocking event. It proved just how powerful his Will was.

    In the second part of the trial, Leonardo fared equally well. He has lived a great life - full of happiness and food - so there was truly nothing for him to be afraid of. When people outside saw his memories in fast forward movements, they gulped down. They realized this fatty truly ate too much... no wonder he was so fat.

    When the test for him ended and he stepped out, eight beams shot out of the ceiling and bumped into his wrist, transforming into eight beads.

    "Eight beads!"

    People looked at him with red-eyes.

    They wished they could thrash this fatty and steal the beads, but even though they wanted to, they didn¡¯t dare. It wasn¡¯t just due to the fear of punishment, but also due to the personal strength of fatty. His right mechanical arm and the gadgets he carried made them afraid.

    Leonardo¡¯s followers instantly started praising him.

    "As expected of our boss!"

    "He is not a psychic and yet he easily got eight beads!"

    "If the boss has prepared in advance, even ten beads wouldn¡¯t be difficult!"

    Leonardo didn¡¯t say anything to the praises. He took out a box of chips and start munching on them while his followers continued to suck up.

    ...

    Ten or so peopletter, Solomon Fuentes leaped into the trial portal. If people were stunned by Leonardo¡¯s achievements, then they were dumbfounded by his achievements. He was rewarded ten beads!

    Many of them felt their throats turning dry as they observed him. His right hand was fused with a sword and its sharp surface glinted brightly, like the sword of the death god.

    "Damit! He is another monster!"

    People broke out into discussions, filling the hall with voices.

    Kieron gazed at Solomon and felt he has underestimated geniuses from other reputed organizations.

    Suddenly, the hall was filled with pin-drop silence and everyone¡¯s eyes moved to a corner of the hall. Alistair Eleanor rose to his feet, and without saying anything, he stepped into the portal of light. He was a Chosen and his every movement caught the attention of others.

    His followers -ckeys, to be precise- expectantly looked at the projection on the ceiling. They were confident of his strength and they looked forward to his performance.

    And he didn¡¯t disappoint his status as a Chosen. He made a record by breaking out of the illusion in just five minutes!

    "Amazing!"

    "As expected of a Chosen!"

    "The offsprings of aristocratic families are beyond our understanding!"

    The gap between top geniuses and Chosen couldn¡¯t have been any obvious as Alistair entered into the second test.

    As his memories surfaced, he stood proudly in the white space without making any movement. Much less gritting his teeth or making a grunting sound, his expression was fully rxed. He stood like a warlord as memories resurfaced.

    People were startled as they saw certain scenes of training from the memories. His training was what could be best described as hellish.

    "Chosen might be God-blessed but they don¡¯t ck off!"

    "Of course! Thepetition in aristocrat families is very tough... if you ck off, you might lose your title without even realizing it!"

    Many female mutants beheld him with sparkling eyes. Almost every one of them has heard about him, and when they saw him in person, they felt their heart stir with excitement. He has be a hero with the ease with which he passed the second trial.

    "He is fabulous!"

    "Is he single?"

    As many young beauties lost themselves in flights of fancy, Alistair appeared back in the hall. Multiple colors shed above the ceiling which then converged into light beams and shot at him. Slowly, the crystalline thread around his wrist was filled with beads.

    People nearby began counting and they sucked deeply in disbelief.

    "20 beads!"

    "What?!"

    "So many!"

    "No way!"

    The youngsters in the hall were doubtful and they observed his wrist. Much to their shock, he indeed has twenty beads.

    "Fuck! This is double of what Solomon gained!"

    "No wonder the Chosen ones are called the best of best!"

    Alistair ignored the shocked voices and words of ttery. He returned to his position and sat down in meditation.

    "I¡¯m bored!" Sophia jumped on the floor and stretched out her hands.

    "All the best," Zed understood her intentions and he wished her well.

    "Thanks!" Sophia said before rushing into the portal.

    Her movements attracted almost every pair of eyes in the hall. No, she gained more attraction than even Alistair.

    While thetter was a Chosen and from an aristocrat family, Sophia too belonged to an aristocrat family. Many of them knew the depth of her background and her true standing in the family.

    She might not be a Chosen but her influence was no less than a Chosen!

    That was just one of the reasons she attracted so many eyes. Another reason was her age. She was only eighteen - the youngest in the hall.

    These two reasons were why females checked the projection screen. For males, it was another reason - her beauty.

    She was the most stunning and breathtaking woman they had ever seen. She was a goddess!

    ...

    People were only looking at her gorgeous face, and by the time they regained rity, they were shocked.

    She has passed the illusion world!

    Not just passed, but also in a record time of 4 minutes and 50 seconds! It was a gap of 10 seconds with Alistair!

    "You gotta be kidding!"

    "How could she break out of illusion so quickly?!"

    "And even surpass a Chosen!"

    Zed smiled as he observed the scenes ying on the projection. She was young, bossy, and even a bit naive, but her determination and will were impressive.

    Living a protected life doesn¡¯t have to make one weak. Sophia was the best example of this.

    "I have a feeling her mother deserves the credit for this!"

    Zed mused with a thoughtful expression. He wasn¡¯t a bit surprised at the ease with which she passed the second part - reliving the memories.

    The trial only focused on difficult memories - events that could make a person feel pain, sadness or despair. Private moments were naturally of no importance.

    Zed scratched the back of his head as he noticed one of the final memories ying in fast motion. It was of her attacking Kiba before the start of auction.

    In the final memory, surrounded by an energy storm, she has punched Kiba but thetter stopped her fist with a finger.

    While there was no sound, he could hear her voice as if he was living the moment. Words like shameless, scoundrel, viin and so ran through his mind.

    ~tap~

    Sophia jumped out of the portal. Everyone was looking at her expectantly, wanting to know just how many beads she would get. Sophia, on the other hand, was thinking about her final memory.

    "That shameless bastard is still unpunished!"

    Sophia thought with a frown. Just then, multiple beams struck her wrist, and transformed into small beads.

    "God!"

    "Thirty beads!"

    "Just ten seconds gap could make such a difference?!"

    "She is the real monster here!"

    Sophia didn¡¯t check her beads as she walked back to her sitting b. When people noticed her frown, they were dumbfounded.

    Why is she frowning?! And she even looks unhappy!

    God! Isn¡¯t she satisfied with her performance!!

    Truly, she couldn¡¯t be judged withmon sense!

    "You were impressive!" Zed said in praise as she sat beside him.

    "Thank you!" Sophia tucked a strand of hair behind her ear as she replied with a smile. Her actions were extremely cute and the smile divine.

    Her every moment was checked by nearby youths. When they saw her frown disappearing and her lips turning into a smile because of Zed¡¯s words, they internally cursed him. Their livers paled in envy and resentment.

    Why is she smiling due to him?!

    Not only her, but even the beauties around him are happy just by being in his presence!

    Is there no concept of fairness and justice?!

    "Stop being satisfied with the happiness of a woman!" Wird said with a mocking smile. "Or are you trying to tter her so that she would share her rewards?!"

    "That¡¯s most likely!"

    The geniuses nearby instantly nodded their heads and started adding oil to the fire by making more derogatory remarks.

    "Haha, relying on a woman!"

    "Aren¡¯t you ashamed?!"

    "Be a man and stop hiding behind a woman!"

    "You are expecting too much from him," Kieron said, his voice cold. "He only participates when he has a chance of cheating!"

    How could he forget Zed after having his rightful reward snatched?

    In normal times, he wouldn¡¯t pass such ament, but he couldn¡¯t hold himself back. Sophia¡¯s words and the anger of the bridge trial made him lose control.

    Jenina, Rita, Divya, and others snapped their teeth in anger. They opened their mouth to retort, but just then, Zed stopped them.

    "Please don¡¯t," Zed said with a polite smile. "Everyone has the right to freedom of opinion and expression. We shouldn¡¯t curtail that."

    Jenina was surprised but then she nodded.

    "Indeed! He is kind and forgiving! That¡¯s why he forgave me... and even defended Carmen and Launcelot!"

    Jenina thought with awe at his character. Sophia was also thinking of defending him, but when she heard his words, she stopped.

    She felt sometimes he was far too kind for his own good!

    The nearby mutants, on the other hand, smirked. They took his words andck of reply as a sign of weakness.

    Just as they began making more remarks, he stepped his feet on the floor and rose. He took one step after another at a rxed pace and arrived before the portal of light.

    He stopped for a moment and looked at the space the portal was leading to.

    "What type of illusion I would face?"

    Zed wondered with a smile. Given Kiba¡¯s dreams, he felt it would most likely involve women... a lot of women and cuckolds.

    "Good luck!" Sophia¡¯s voice entered his ears.

    Zed nodded and jumped into the portal...

    "He would be fine, right?" Jenina asked.

    "He should be!" Sophia replied while lifting her towards the ceiling.

    The projection of the trial space has begun, and in just a blink of eye, Zed was transferred into the illusory world.

    Sophia¡¯s eyebrows knitted as she eyed the setting of the illusory world. Verna and others were equally startled.

    Zed was standing inside arge room.

    Judging from the design, it appeared to be a room in a luxurious house.

    This was not what startled Sophia and others.

    The reason for their shock was a bed surrounded by a crystalline liquid screen. To be precise, they were stunned because of the person sleeping on the bed.

    It was a young woman.

    She was attractive, graceful, and elegant. Her eyes were shut tight and she was sleeping peacefully.

    Surrounding the bed, there was medical equipment connected to the crystalline screen. Zed stood in front of the bed with a gic ss container in his hand.

    The container was sealed with maic lids radiating a warm glow.

    Zed raised his hand and observed the container before locking his eyes on the woman.

    "Felicity... I have brought the cure," Zed said with a smile. "Sadly, you are as real as this cure... So I have no choice but to leave."

    The moment he said this, the illusory world started shaking and the container exploded into pieces. Cracks appeared on the room and stones began crashing down.

    Outside, in the hall.

    As everyone observed the scene ying on the projection, their bodies froze in utter shock.

    "No way!" Wird¡¯s eyes popped out in horror.

    "It hasn¡¯t even been ten seconds since he arrived in that illusory world!" A nearby genius thought with his mouth wide open.

    No matter who it was, every single person in the hall was visibly astonished.

    In the illusory world, Sophia has taken 4.5 minutes and Alistair just 5 minutes to break out. Those achievements were both absolutely shocking and hard to believe.

    But now...

    Zed didn¡¯t even need ten seconds!!

    "Impossible!"

    Kieron muttered with his eyes blurry and ears ringing. His face appeared to be of someone who has been pped tightly...

 Chapter 388 Whats So Bad About Past?

    <h4>Chapter 388 What¡°s So Bad About Past?</h4>

    Alistair opened his eyes in disbelief. He visibly flinched as he heard ¡¯ less than ten seconds ¡¯.

    Ten seconds was the gap between him and Sophia... But that was with Sophia taking 4 minutes & 50 seconds and him taking 5 minutes!

    That was something he could still ept given Sophia¡¯s lineage.

    But less than ten seconds?!

    There was no way he could believe this.

    He was not only a Chosen but also someone who has sessfully explored another meteorite. As such, he has experienced lots of setbacks and shocks, but nothing like this.

    Ten seconds was not even the time under which one could realize the surroundings and setting. Yet, Zed broke out in less than that time?!

    How could such a thing even happen?! Was his Will that strong?!

    Every single youth refused to believe this. They wondered if the test mechanism was damaged or something, but then they scoffed and chided themselves for thinking of such a thing.

    This trial ground was a piece of Celestial Elysian ne!

    Sun can extinguish and the oceans can dry, but the trial ground wouldn¡¯t suffer a malfunction!

    Then... The only possible conclusion was that he really passed! That too in record time!!

    Sophia¡¯s eyes were filled with shock and disbelief. But unlike others, she was not bitter at Zed for surpassing her and shattering her record with such a huge margin.

    She was happy!

    "Mom always said kind and honest people are rewarded!"

    Sophia praised her all-knowing mother who has been right about almost everything.

    Beside her, Jenina and herpanions quivered. They were praying for him, but not even in their wildest dream, they expected such an oue.

    It was like gods not only epted their prayers, but also added some extra benefits on own! They never knew gods were so gracious!

    "Just what is he?!"

    Jenina¡¯s heart stirred in amazement. Every time she felt she understood him, he would shock her with new things.

    She nced at Wird, Kieron, and others, and when she noticed their pale faces, the corners of her mouth curled up.

    "You guys were saying something, right?" Jenina asked mockingly.

    Wird and others had unsightly faces. They felt they would get an opportunity to gloat, but instead, it was they who were trampled upon.

    Wird wanted to scream and curse... but what purpose would that serve?

    "He is being transferred to the second part!" Sophia pointed to the projection.

    Inside the white space, Zed opened his eyes.

    The first part of the trial was basically transferring consciousness into an illusory world. Even though one would have body, it was just a projection, and not the real body. That was how the illusion would feel so life-like and real as consciousness was affected directly without the hindrance of physical body.

    Of course, even though the body was just a projection, it would not be at all different from the real body. The projection would have everything just like the real body, making it almost impossible to realize that the body is separated from consciousness.

    Even treasure items, gadgets, and everything owned by a person would remain the same. After all, it was just an illusion, and not reality so creating them in a world of illusion was nothing difficult. This was mainly done so that a person couldn¡¯t notice anything amiss during the trial in illusion.

    "I basically cheated."

    Zed thought while putting a hand on his chest. Fluctuations that only he could feel were continuously emitting out from the center of his chest.

    Cosmic Spark.

    It has been fused with Zed almost as if it was a part of his body. Naturally, he could feel its existence every moment.

    But when his consciousness was pulled into the illusory world, he instantly felt something amiss. The setting and everything else was real, but he felt strange. Like his body was missing something... just like how a person would feel when they can¡¯t feel a limb.

    It didn¡¯t even take him a second to realize that the missing part was Cosmic Spark.

    The mechanism of the illusory world could copy everything it could sense. But since it couldn¡¯t even sense Cosmic Spark, there was no way it could copy and stuff it into the illusory body of Zed.

    This was nothing surprising.

    It has to be recalled that even the alien lifeforms he confronted weren¡¯t able to detect Cosmic Spark¡¯s presence.

    So the mechanism of the illusory world couldn¡¯t be faulted for this mistake. The trial was basically trying to test a person who has the ultimate cheat item...

    The only thing which stunned Zed was that the illusory world involved Felicity.

    He was actually expecting a masseur center setting - where husbands would happily bring their wives so that Kiba could provide them deep & personal care...

    He wouldn¡¯t have been surprised if the setting involved the sess story of Wife Pleasuring Ltd or his future career as a doctor. After all, as per the glimpse of the future shown by Pythia, Dr. Kiba was a reputed doctor throughout the world. He was such a great doctor that he has even received many international awards for his contribution to women¡¯s health...

    "I guess I either overestimated my dreams or underestimated Felicity¡¯s importance..."

    Zed mused with a smile.

    Shua~!

    At this moment, with a heaving rustling sound, memories of his life began ying. The trial wanted him to relive every moment which has made him feel pain, despair, and resentment. Perhaps due to his earlier sess, the intensity and span of these memories were far greater than those faced by others.

    At the same time, inside the hall.

    Sophia jumped on the floor, her body trembling. Jenina lost all traces of color from her face as she observed the virtual projection of memories that Zed was reliving from the time he turned four.

    On a crowded street, a six-years-old Zed was sitting on a footpath. He has rugged and torn clothes while almost everyone else was d in sweaters, pullovers, sweatshirts, jackets, and other winter clothes. He was shivering as he requested for alms. He begged and cried...

    Maybe, the people have grown resistant to the plights of beggars, or for some other reason, no one helped him. His eyes were filled with despair and tears but he continued to sit there, hoping for a miracle.

    He was worried about going empty-handed back to the caretaker as he hasn¡¯t eaten anything from almost a day and a half. He knew the caretaker would let him remain starved if he didn¡¯t earn enough for purchasing cheap alcohol.

    Just then, a bald, bulky man arrived in front of him and handed him a coin. Zed¡¯s eyes brightened up and just as he took the coin in his small hands, the man pulled the coin back.

    Seeing Zed¡¯s tearful expression, the man smirked and threw the coin on the street.

    "Take it!" The manughed and went away.

    Zed ran through the crowded street to find the coin. The people on the street were in a hurry and have no time to care about a ragged boy as he ran through them to find the coin.

    They pressed him among them, and in some time, he lost his footing and copsed on the road. The people around trampled on him despite his screams. After an unknown amount of time, he escaped with the coin in his hand.

    Despite the footmarks on his body, he smiled and hid the coin as if it was the most precious item in the world.

    "He was a beggar?!" Sophia felt her voice choking.

    Of everything she has known about him, this shocked her the most. If she wasn¡¯t aware of the nature of trials and seen the memories with her own eyes, she wouldn¡¯t have believed this.

    She stared at the image of his younger self.

    Poor and malnourished.

    She didn¡¯t look down at him for his poor background. Her mother has taught her a person¡¯s worth was not decided by family but only by the individual.

    Jenina was lost at words.

    She recalled how he carried out a dangerous operation with high-tech operational units. Everything so far denoted he was from an influential background...

    The memories continued to crash into Zed one after another, filled with despair and terror, but much to everyone¡¯s shock, his expression was calm.

    Almost everyone in the hall was at least from a middle-ss background while many were rted to echelons of the society. None of them have faced difficulties like him, and they were sure, they wouldn¡¯t want to trade ces. While not knowing what hunger and begging felt like, they were more than sure it was something no one wanted to experience.

    As Sophia continued to look at the memories ying, her heart sank. She didn¡¯t know why, but looking at him facing so much humiliation and pain in his younger days, her eyes turned misty.

    "Zed..."

    Despite her emotions, she observed the projection. There was no sound and she was grateful for that. Otherwise, she wasn¡¯t sure she could handle the scenes of him facing violence from slum dwellers and his caretaker.

    In a new memory, a man with a camera was standing outside a ruined building. In front of him were Zed and other poor kids.

    He lifted a bread and brought it in front of the kids. His manner was simr to a person showing bone to a dog.

    "Want this bread?" The man with camera asked.

    The kids instantly nodded, their mouths watering.

    He tossed the bread, and the five hungry kids jumped on one piece of bread.

    As the kids fought for bread, the man clicked pictures as if he was recording some artistic scene. Zed looked at the man with a bewildered expression as camera sh was projected on them, but he didn¡¯t think for any longer and began fighting for bread.

    "This is perfect!" The man said with a satisfied smile. "Such a perfect picture would definitely be appreciated in uing art auction!"

    The scene changed to when Zed was twelve years old. He was in a cage-like prison where he has to face another kid for food. The fight, or y to be precise, was an entertainment for the slum overlords.

    At the same time, in the world of white, as this memory resurfaced, Zed let out a yawn.

    "Yeah, I faced some difficulties in my life... so what about it?"

    There was no way this trial could even make him tremble a little. Akshobhya has already made him relive his life a little over three months ago. That was truly torturous unlike this.

    "First that idiot monk and now this trial... why does everyone think past is something to be terrified of?"

    His lips curved into a sadistic smile that was unique to his alter ego. As the smile appeared, the memory paused.

    His smile was filled with mockery and challenge... as if daring the trial to make him experience despair.

    The trial was to test Will. It was to know determination and self-control when one faces the greatest desire and relives the worst moments.

    Seeing him smiling, how could the trial make more of his memories resurface? He has already proved his Will!

    Swoosh~!

    A column of light enveloped him and he was sent out of the portal.

    Inside the hall, everyone was bbergasted. He was being sent out despite him only experiencing a little over ten years worth of memories?!

    "This is not right! I almost relived the entire twenty-four years of my life!"

    "Same here!"

    "The trial is being unfair!"

    A few people were stillining when Zed appeared. They turned silent as they felt powerful energy ripples from above.

    The ceiling was covered with an energy cloud, made of myriad colors. The clouds turned into beams of light and rushed at Zed.

    Every pair of eye was locked on the crystalline thread wrapped around his wrist. Whether it was male or female, everyone wanted to know just how much merit he would earn.

    Even before the actual materialization of the beads, people were sure he would earn far more than Sophia and Alistair!

    How could he not after the things he has done?!

    He has broken the illusory world in less than ten seconds. And then the memory test stopped in the middle!!

    After everything, if he didn¡¯t gain more beads then that would be the actual shocking event.

    "Please god! Don¡¯t let him earn more!"

    Wird, Kieron, and others internally prayed.

    "If you must reward him, just give a few more beads than Sophia!"

    Wird - an atheist- now prayed to every god he knew about. He has muttered dozens of gods¡¯ names while repeating his request.

    "Please god! Please! If you ept my request, I would recruit more followers for your cause!"

    Sadly, it seemed gods had no interest in gaining more followers. Right in front of Wird¡¯s eyes, countless beads fused with the crystalline thread.

    His throat turned sour, and as he began counting the beads, he lost count after ny. The beads were the size of a pigeon¡¯s eye, so they could easily fill the thread. Plus, now it seemed, more threads have appeared to wrap the remaining beads.

    Wird knew how precious even one bead was... Now, Zed was getting these treasured beads one after another.

    The scene made the intensities of onlookers churn in envy.

    "There is no way this is real!"

    "Over a hundred beads!"

    "I must be imagining things!"

    "My eyes have impaired!"

    "Me as well! I¡¯m seeing double threads instead of one!!"

    "You as well?!"

    "It would mean...!"

    "No! That couldn¡¯t be true!"

    Many youths staggered and lost bnce as they counted the beads. A few felt their heads spinning. There were even some who were showing symptoms of a heart attack!

    If Sophia¡¯s servant - Aileen- was here, she would have said, "My womanly intuition was right! This kid would truly make geniuses cry to death!"

 Chapter 389 Dont Want To Change The Past!

    <h4>Chapter 389 Don¡°t Want To Change The Past!</h4>

    Theckeys of Alistair and Leonardo swallowed their tongues. Their faces were like they have seen a ghost as they counted the number of beads Zed has obtained.

    Just some time ago, they were calling Alistair and Leonardo as monsters - rare geniuses which the world has ever seen. Not only that, but they had used dozens of adjectives to tter their bosses by also saying they have made a record along with Sophia.

    Now, after seeing Zed¡¯s performance, their faces turned unsightly.

    Weren¡¯t their earlier ttery and praises actually an insult?! Their bosses would now be only used to show just how badly they performedpared to Zed!

    When theckeys thought of this, they began shaking.

    Alistair and Leonardo didn¡¯t care about the ttery or praises; they were used to such things. It was a different matter that they were proud of their achievements.

    Now, knowing Zed has gained over a hundred beads while they didn¡¯t even earn half... they were in a state of disbelief. They refused to believe they were overshadowed to such an extent.

    If they were surpassed by a noble descendant, they could have barely epted it just like they did with Sophia.

    Even Sophia has surpassed them by a very small number so it was something they could grudgingly acknowledge.

    But now they weren¡¯t defeated by a noble by such a huge margin.

    Based on what they had seen in the second part of trial, they knew Zed was a former slum dweller. He has no background to speak of. He was barely surviving for almost half his life...

    If their influential families learned of it, wouldn¡¯t they be a joke? An aristocrat offspring thrashed by a slum dweller. If such a thing happened, they would be in no position to show their faces to others.

    \"This is just the start!\"

    Alistair¡¯s eyes burned with fighting spirit. He was someone who had explored another meteorite before, and he refused to let this small setback hinder him.

    What the trial checked was only Will! Not personal strength, power of bloodline or lineage! They were the things that mattered the most.

    Leonardo was the same as he opened a packet of chips with his high-tech mechanical hand. He has full trust in his capabilities and was more than sure how he would fare in theter rounds.

    Solomon spun his sharp sword and nced at Zed. He faintly smiled, as if of acknowledgment and praise.

    ...

    Zed stepped towards the sitting b. He has crossed half the distance when Sophia appeared before him.

    Her eyes were misty and red... almost on brink of crying.

    \"Are you all right?\" Zed asked.

    \"Yes,\" Sophia replied, her voice choking. She looked at him for some time before continuing, \"I¡¯m sorry.\"

    \"Sorry?\" Zed blinked in confusion.

    \"You have lived such a hard life... and people like me take everything for granted,\" Sophia said while recalling thevish feasts she would have every day.

    He has to fight for just a piece of bread while she would waste food without any care.

    Due to her privileged upbringing, she has never faced any difficulty in her life. But seeing his memories, she could barely understand what pang of hunger and extreme poverty felt like. She was sorry that she had everything while he didn¡¯t have anything...

    Of course, she knew well that it was just his past, and the present him waspletely different. That didn¡¯t stop her from feeling bad though.

    \"You are very kind, Sophia,\" Zed sported a sincere smile. \"But there is no reason for you to feel sorry or sad due to my past.\"

    \"No! You suffered so much and faced difficulties...\"

    Zed cut off her in middle by saying, \"I have neither suffered nor face many difficulties in my life. Yes, there were days of struggles... but who doesn¡¯t face struggles? Rich or poor, everyone has their version of struggles.\"

    Sophia was astonished by his words. She felt anyone in his ce would be bitter and at least, self-pitying. He, on the other hand, waspletely fine as if his days as a slum dweller were nothing worth mentioning.

    \"Besides, I have been extremely lucky and blessed,\" Zed said with the same smile as before.

    \"Lucky and blessed?\" Sophia couldn¡¯t believe her ears.

    How could someone in his position feel as such?

    \"Obviously,\" Zed said in a matter of fact tone. \"Despite the era of evolution and technology, every year, millions die due to extreme poverty... But unlike them, I¡¯m not only alive but also living a good life. Even if youpare me to those from a privileged background, I don¡¯t think I¡¯mcking anything. You still think you have to feel sorry for me?\"

    Sophia shook her head and said, \"No.\"

    She said this but there was still a hint of sadness in her voice.

    \"Brighten up,\" Zed said as they began walking towards a nearby b. \"Let me tell you something...If I could go back in time, I would not change anything.\"

    \"What?\" Sophia turned her head at him in shock.

    \"My past is what made me the man I¡¯m now,\" Zed exined with a smile. \"If not for my past, I would have been different... Something I would never ever want. So if you think, I will ever exchange my past or relieve a different life, you are mistaken.\"

    Sophia stared at him for a long time. As she finally understood his words, every trace of sadness disappeared.

    In her heart, she was all praises for him.

    Despite his past where he has seen the worst of humanity, his character was so pure.

    He was kind, sincere, positive, and a very good human being.

    How many people in his shoes could be like him? Sophia knew the answer, and this made his impression even stronger in her heart.

    She then recalled her mother¡¯s moral stories on how nature bless such kind and sincere people... so far, she never believed in this, but after meeting Zed, she felt her mother was once again right.

    Sophia¡¯s eyes twinkled and she looked at him.

    A warm smile appeared on her face, as she finally replied, \"I¡¯m d.\"

    Zed sighed in relief as she stepped forward and sat on the b. She has changed back to her normal self, the cute bossy miss, and this reduced the pressure he was feeling.

    He could understand why she felt those emotions before.

    It was mostly due to abination of guarded lifestyle, her young age, and her innocent heart factored with the friendship she has with him.

    It was rare for him to meet a person like her who would disy such emotions due to him. This was why he said what he said so that she would never feel guilty for her privileged background. He didn¡¯t want her to change and stop enjoying herself because of him.

    He was cynical and knew how the world functioned. It was not an ideal world where a rich person should feel sad for having wealth. People who cared about others without any hidden intent were rare, almost non-existent.

    There was only one life and no one had the time to waste it on others.

    Zed knew it far better than others.

    And when he got rich, he thought the same. He only cared about himself, and no one else, at least from his perspective.

    It was something natural despite what someone might find in fairy tales.

    He never felt sad about spending his wealth without any thoughts. While he did help others, it was only when he wanted to, and not due to some moral obligation.

    Everything he said to Sophia was true including about changing his past.

    The personality of an individual was based on events a person has experienced. Remove a single event and the person would change.

    It was his past that gave him his worldview, thought process, and dreams... something which ultimatelybined to form Kiba.

    So by changing his past, wouldn¡¯t his very existence as Kiba affected?

    If that happened, who would help women around the globe?

    Who would share the burden of husbands?

    Who would turn unfilial sons into Good Sons?

    Who would guide beautiful maidens to womanhood?

    Millions of people were relying on Kiba¡¯s existence directly or indirectly. There was no way he could be cruel enough to disappoint everyone just for the well-being of his younger self.

    If udia was here, and she came to know about the questions running in his mind to justify Kiba¡¯s existence, she would have added another question:

    Who would help divorcewyers in getting rich?

 Chapter 390 You Call Them Precautions!?

    <h4>Chapter 390 You Call Them Precautions!?</h4>

    A few hourster, the trial finally ended. A little over two hundred passed from the original thousand contestants, and out of which only thirty or so were rewarded with beads. The failed contestants were teleported out of the trial zone.

    The passed contestants had no doubt Zed was the allover winner of this trial. While none of them liked the result, they could do nothing in the trial area, as attacking or killing another contestant would result in punishment. No one wanted to be the guinea pig and test what type of punishment such an offense would bring.

    As people waited for the next trial to start, Zed retrieved an orange capsule from his storage ring.

    Sophia looked on as he stuffed the capsule in his mouth, and she was surprised by the totalck of medicinal aroma or energy fluctuations. She has gic pills and has seen various types of medicines in her family-ownedb, but nothing like it.

    The capsule appeared to be listless, almost as if it had no use. But she knew there was no way it could be true. After all, she has seen Zed performing an advanced operation to save Verna.

    So how was it possible for someone like him to consume useless capsule?

    In the meantime, as the capsule passed through his neck, it broke into miniature pellets. The pellets were gel-like, emitting no energy fluctuation.

    Through his bloodstream, the pellets shattered into gelly particles and struck in various corners of his body. As the gell particles bonded with his body, the life vitality inside him began falling. The loss of vitality was not noticeable but in just an instant, he has almost lost a year of his life.

    "Side effects can show up any time," Zed sighed as he thought of the function of the capsules he and udia made.

    He wasn¡¯t worried about the loss of vitality or the side effects as long as the capsule can serve its purpose at the right time.

    Sophia stared at him and felt nothing different from him. She secretly wondered just what use the capsule served.

    In the meantime, a loud rumbling sound ringed throughout the hall, attracting the attention of everyone.

    The ceiling turned transparent before disappearing, exposing the bright sky.

    "What¡¯s going on?" People began wondering aloud.

    The sky was the same as the one Zed and others saw at the entrance of central zone - made of light dots.

    As the ceiling disappeared, the walls of the hall began retracing into the ground. The floor and the seating bs too vanished.

    The contestants found themselves in the middle of nowhere. As far as their eyes could see, it was a wastnd - filled with enormous boulders, cliffs, and scarce vegetation.

    {{The first trial is over. Cross thisnd to participate in the next trial.}}

    An announcement appeared in everyone¡¯s mind.

    Along with the announcement, information on the route to the trial area appeared along with the restriction on use of aircraft.

    Shockingly, contestants can travel in any direction, and ultimately they would arrive in the trial area. It was like all paths lead to same destination!

    "First trial? But then what about those bridges?" A contestant was startled as he thought about the robotic beasts and birds they faced.

    "That was not a trial! It makes sense if you think about it! No rewards were announced though the first person to cross every bridge did receive a bead."

    "Wait! Thisnd is just a path...just like those bridges to a trial area. Would we have to pass through more paths after passing a trial?"

    "Seems so."

    Many people became dejected.

    Crossing path would have no rewards except for the first person, and in this area, it seems there wouldn¡¯t even be any reward as there were countless routes.

    It was a thankless task of crossing hundreds of kilometers. All they could gain from this was burning some calories.

    While people didn¡¯t like it, they couldn¡¯tin or refuse. After all, it was they who wanted ess to the treasure vault. This was not somepetition from Earth which they could threaten to boycott and the sponsors would have no choice but to heed to their request.

    "Restriction on aircraft?" Zed didn¡¯t like this restriction as he has an alien-tech hovercraft.

    "We should leave!" Sophia said while pointing to a route chosen by no one.

    Given the vastness of this ne, there were hundreds of routes one could use. So there was no need to pick a route used by others.

    "Sure," Zed replied.

    "Could we also travel with you?" Jenina¡¯s voice came from behind.

    She was standing alongside Divya and Rita.

    "Obviously!" Sophia turned towards them and nodded. "When I said we, I meant all of us!"

    Jenina and others smiled in relief. They weren¡¯t sure if Zed and Sophia would appreciate them joining them despite the friendship between them.

    Zed, Sophia, and the other three began rushing through their selected path. Their speed was fast as they disappeared into a distance.

    Twenty minutester.

    After Zed and others have just passed through two enormous boulders upying hundreds of meters, Zed stopped and signaled others to do the same.

    "Does anyone of you have levitation ability, or any ability rted to the earth element?" Zed asked while taking out a ck bag from his storage ring.

    "I can control soil mass...but why?" Divya replied in confusion.

    "Help me dig holes," Zed quickly pointed to three different sites next to the giant boulders. "We don¡¯t have much time so be fast."

    He mentioned the dimensions of the holes he needed and then started opening the bag.

    Divya was bewildered by his words but she did as he asked. The soil particles parted on hermand, and in just a blink of an eye, three small holes were dug.

    "Sophia, please nt these on the top of both boulders," Zed gave her two small spherical crystalline cans. "But make sure your speed is so fast that you don¡¯t even leave an afterimage...and when you ce them down, press on their top surface."

    Sophia didn¡¯t ask any questions and gave him a nod. Currents of energy erupted under her feet and she vanished under powerful speed fluctuations.

    At the same time, he took out three thick tile-like crystalline sheets. He gave two to Jenina and Rita, and by now, they knew what they have to do even without him telling.

    He stuffed the tile-like crystalline sheet in one of the holes and the other two women did the same. The moment they did, Divya waved a hand, and the soil particles moved over the holes, making the holespletely disappear.

    "What are we doing?" Jenina asked as each one of thempleted their task and gathered around him.

    "Taking precautions," Zed answered while telling them to rush forward to another boulder some four hundred meters ahead.

    Sophia¡¯s eyebrows knotted as she thought of something. But she knew now was not the time for discussion.

    They dashed ahead and hid behind the boulder.

    Five minutester.

    Just as Jenina and others were growing frustrated and annoyed, they heard the sound of quick steps. Surprised, they looked out from the corners of the boulder.

    Between the two enormous boulders ahead, a group of around twenty contestants was charging straight. Almost all of them had a smirk on their faces as they rushed through the two boulders.

    One of them has a digital tablet in his hand upon which energy patterns were disyed. With a fierce look in his eyes, he said, "We are going in the right direction! Given the disturbance in the energy particles and the record we have of their body smell, there is no doubt they have passed through here!"

    "Great!" A youngster with knives in his handughed. "We have given them enough time... now the time hase for us to catch them!"

    "That man named Zed has over a hundred beads! Each of us would get at least five beads!" A mutant youngster in the form of a mammoth said.

    This youth didn¡¯t perform well in the trial, and as such, he didn¡¯t gain a single bead.

    "We are going to make it big!" Another youth remarked happily.

    After knowing thisnd was not a trial area, they were sure the rules of protection didn¡¯t apply here. There was no punishment nor the beads could be used here for their misceneous purposes. This was a perfect opportunity to grab the beads!

    They had a theory ording to which areas free from ¡¯rules of protection¡¯ were intentionally created by the designer of the trial. Most likely, it was an opportunity for those whocked merits to catch up at the cost of so-called earlier winners.

    As they thought of this, they couldn¡¯t help but feel the trial designer was vicious.

    The earlier round of showcasing who won how many beads and then appearing on this free area... there was no way the top contestants can ever be at peace despite making it big!

    "This ce is perfect! I earlier thought traveling through thisnd was just a waste of time!"

    "Same here! Thend is a gold mine for all of us!"

    "I can¡¯t wait to get my hands on those beads!"

    As for Zed, well, they had decided to be ¡¯lenient¡¯. They wouldn¡¯t kill him but only cripple him by severing his limbs.

    "Hehe, we are really going to be kind to that insect from slum! He wouldn¡¯t have to face the difficulties of other trials!" A youngster whose body was made of liquid wax said.

    "Indeed! He only fared better in first trial because insects have instincts of clinging to life! That trial misunderstood it as a sign of strong Will!"

    Each of them was a genius in their respective families and organizations. While they weren¡¯t from top organizations or aristocrat families, their backgrounds weren¡¯t something that could be undermined.

    For years, their parents and elders have given charity to insects from countless slums throughout the world. Now, an insect from those dirty ces was trying topete with them?!

    What a joke! He didn¡¯t know his true ce!

    "What would we do with those girls?" A mutant with a rod in his hand asked.

    "You need to ask?" Another mutant beside him said with a smirk.

    He wasn¡¯t worried about Sophia and other girls¡¯ strength given the size of their group. They might not be as talented as her, but they were genius and powerful in their own right! There was no way a team of five couldpete with the strength of over twenty geniuses!

    "Haha! Right!"

    "Those girls also have beads! We are going to be very rich!"

    "Not only rich but also satisfied if you know what I mean!"

    Every single of them extremely happy. They knew they would have to give the most precious items they gained from treasure vault to their respective organizations, but the other treasures were theirs. Then there were the skills and knowledge they could gain if they had beads from uing trials. Not to mention, the rewards their respective organizations would give when they learned of their achievements.

    Everything depended on those beads! And in just some time, they wouldn¡¯tck them!

    While being lost in flights of fancy, they had almost crossed the two boulders which were no less than cliffs.

    The mutant transformed as a mammoth passed through the boulders first. Just as he crossed and stepped on the ground, he heard a faint beeping sound from the ground below.

    Even though he was excited, he was also on guards. And as he heard the sound, he lowered his head below.

    At the same time, the others from behind also caught up. Two more beeping sounds emitted from the ground, much to shock of everyone.

    "What was that...."

    They were thinking when dazzling radiance seeped out of the ground. The radiance was blinding to the eyes, and they instinctively covered their eyes while retreating.

    They were having a very bad feeling from the radiance...

    s, their speed of retreat wasn¡¯t fast enough. They only acted after the radiance sipped out and not just when they heard the beeping sound.

    Even if they had, perhaps it wouldn¡¯t have mattered as they soon realized.

    The radiance broke out of the ground like waves and smashed into the retreating figures. The first to face the radiance was the mutant with sharp knives.

    BOOM

    The moment the radiance crashed onto him, he exploded into a dazzling mass of crimson. Blood and flesh flew through the air along with pieces of knives.

    The mutant transformed as mammoth was terrified as he saw the fate of hispanion. As the radiance continued to tear through the air and swipe forward, his scalp turned numb from fear.

    "AHHHHHH!"

    The mammoth let out a heart-wrenching scream as the radiance engulfed him.

    Even though his beastly body has tremendous strength and his skin was no less than an extremely durable metal, it proved useless against the violent radiance. The terrifying radiance tear through his insides before exploding him to pieces.

    His final thought was of unwillingness at his untimely demise. All his dreams were brutally ripped apart, and that too not in some trial, but on some random path.

    Behind, the remaining survivors scattered and rapidly fleed through the enormous boulders. By now, they had realized that the earlier beeping sounds were from high-tech explosives simr tond mines.

    And seeing the explosives were ahead, they obviously fleed behind. They began shoving each other to gain momentum and flee. None of them wanted to be thest one and face the dangerous radiance that was sure shot death.

    Sadly, fate wasn¡¯t on their side.

    The radiance has crashed on the boulders, and by some unknown reaction which they didn¡¯t they see, the boulders exploded into columns of explosive me.

    Almost half of the group has almost crossed the boulders range, but sadly, they were just two to three steps far away. Today, they learned for death, a single step didn¡¯t make the slightest bit of difference!

    "URGHHHH!"

    "NOOO!"

    Whether it was the mutant in the form of liquid wax or the mutant wielding rod, they were devoured by the explosive mes. A few of them tried to create a barrier but there was just no time. Everything has happened so quickly, giving them no time to do anything.

    "No! This is unfair!"

    "This was my time to shine!"

    Their final thoughts were filled with resentment, disbelief, and regret! They never expected what was supposed to be a very easy task of stealing beads would lead to their deaths in such a horrifying manner.

    Half a kilometer further behind, a group of seven was struck on the spot with pale faces.

    Their thoughts were simr to the group just obliterated. But unlike the obliterated group, they wanted to make a profit by relying on the principle of ¡¯mantis stalks the cicada unaware of the oriole behind¡¯.

    Now, after seeing a group of over twenty decimated to atoms, everyone in the group began trembling. Their entire bodies broke out in cold sweat, and they looked at the explosion mes with eyes wide and jaw dropped to the ground.

    Every single one of them wanted to know what the hell just happened.

    How the fuck did such an easy task of stealing from a former slum dweller turned into a trip to the underworld?!

    In the meantime, as Sophia, Jenina, Divya, and Rita gazed at the explosion cloud, they were simrly shocked. Almost on a cue, they turned towards Zed and asked, "You call this as taking precautions?"

 Chapter 391 Stop Screaming!

    <h4>Chapter 391 Stop Screaming!</h4>

    The shockwaves of the explosion swept through the area, making the small rock fragments shatter into fragments.

    Some four hundred meters away, behind a boulder, Sophia, and others stared at Zed.

    "You call this as taking precautions?" Sophia asked, her cute face filled with obvious shock.

    She has a feeling this was what Zed has in mind when he gave them those items, but the scale and power of explosion were far beyond her imagination. Even a level IV mutant would have a hard time surviving such an explosion, much less youngsters like them who were only Gammas.

    "Yes," Zed answered innocently. "Have I did anything wrong?"

    Sophia was left speechless by his question.

    Had she not known his kind and honest character, she would have thought he was pretending to be oblivious to his actions.

    Regardless, she couldn¡¯t fault him. In fact, she was secretly relieved that he wasn¡¯t overly kind, and someone who would spare every person with antagonistic thoughts.

    A few days ago, outside the core region, he has spared Launcelot and many others. While she was impressed by his character and was happy he wasn¡¯t killing her acquaintances, she was worried as well.

    Her mother has always said kindness should have a limit. One shouldn¡¯t let kindness be a weakness.

    Now seeing him killing a group of twenty who obviously had bad intentions, she was both happy and impressed.

    "He is fierce when the situation demands! No wonder he survived slums!" Jenina thought while ncing at the fading explosion.

    "Let¡¯s go before more people target us!" Divya said.

    She didn¡¯t think joining Zed and Sophia would make them the target of jealouspetitors. She regretted her decision but then she looked at Zed, and then recalled the miracles he has pulled off. The thoughts of regrets instantly disappeared.

    She knew he was the most trustable and reliable person in the entire core region!

    "I don¡¯t think anyone would dare move after us for some time," Jenina said with a smile.

    The explosion has fully smashed the two boulders, leaving behind a crater. Such a sight should be more than enough as a warning.

    Jenina has justpleted saying this when she felt fire energy fluctuations from Zed.

    "In this world, there are two things you should never underestimate," Zed said as mes erupted all over his body. "Greed and envy."

    He stretched a hand towards his right, and a fireball hurtled out of his palm. With a whistling sound, the fireball rushed forward, and after crossing a distance of thirty meters, suddenly, it was sliced into two. The severed portions of the fireball crashed on either side, creating a dent over the ground.

    "What?!" Sophia was startled.

    She checked the ce the fireball was sliced apart but could see nothing. But knowing what has just happened, it left no doubt there was some person standing in that area.

    "Invisibility?" Jenina wondered while wrapping her body with a glistening liquid. A rope made of the glistening liquid formed into her hand.

    "Duck!" Zed warned and others instantly crouched down. Just as they did, they felt air above them slice apart.

    Zed, on the other hand, propelled himself high into the air with streams of fire exploding below his feet. As the attack passed, he shouted, "Jenina! Create a barrier!"

    Jenina quickly created a barrier of glistening liquid around her and others. But Zed was out of her range, and she felt it must be intentional otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have leaped high into the air.

    As Zed began moving down, he muttered, "Firestorm."

    Instantly, the temperature within a radius of a hundred meters crossed boiling point. Heat haze appeared for the briefest moment of time before turning into a raging firestorm.

    The blistering heat threatened to incinerate everything.

    Some distance away from Zed, a scream came out.

    "Argh! Bastard!"

    The speaker of the voice seemed to be shocked by this attack. It was like he never expected such type of attack or even thought that Zed was capable of such a method.

    At this moment, Zednded on the ground. His face was pale and blood was trickling down from the corners of his mouth.

    "Times like this I miss being Kiba," Zed mused with a wry smile.

    The firestorm vanished just as soon as he reached the ground. It didn¡¯t evenst for four seconds but it has done the task Zed wanted.

    Some distance away, a man was extinguishing mes on his body armor. If not for this precious armor, he would have been burned to ashes.

    By the time the mes extinguished, the armor was glowing red from heat, forcing the man to discard the armor. As he did, his face became visible.

    "Wird!" Sophia called out.

    Even if not for Zed¡¯s help, she would have survived Wird¡¯s attack thanks to her protective charm, but that didn¡¯t mean she appreciated a sneak attack.

    She gazed at him with anger.

    Before the start of first trial, he has tried to spend some time with her but was unsessful due to Zed. After this, Wird has tried to provoke Zed by saying that he was trying to tter Sophia to gain her beads.

    Sophia was happy when Zed gave Wird a virtual p by passing the trial in no time. She didn¡¯t think he would try to kill both her and Zed.

    "You want our beads just like that group?" Sophia asked while snapping her beautiful teeth.

    Wird¡¯s expression was unsightly.

    He was behind the group of twenty when they were obliterated. As he was invisible, the group didn¡¯t notice him.

    When the explosion urred, he was terrified as he avoided death just by his decision of maintaining a safe distance from the group. He never thought this decision would save his life in such a manner.

    While the explosion was still going on, he took a different route to find Zed. He felt theunch of such a move by Zed and others would give him a perfect opportunity as their attention would be on the explosion.

    By the time he found Zed and others, the explosion has ended. And just as he thought he would kill to take beads, that damn slum dweller shot out a fireball in his direction.

    He couldn¡¯t understand how he was caught.

    Wasn¡¯t his invisibility perfect?

    He has even covered his body smell! So how could a fire elementalist find him?!

    Even that was fine to a certain extent, but then that punk summoned an overpowered attack that forced him to show himself.

    "Wird! Answer me, you ugly toad!" Sophia shouted, her voice filled with anger. "Are you so ashamed of your ugliness that you have to turn invisible?"

    "You!" Wird was both incensed and shocked by her insults.

    "No! Now is not the time to give in to her provocation! I have to kill them now otherwise if she survives, I would have to live the life of a refugee!"

    He knew the power of aristocrat families. There was no way the World Government would intervene and stop the family from targetting him if they learned of this.

    Wird snapped his teeth and decided to attack again by turning invisible.

    After seeing how Zed was bleeding from his mouth, he was sure that overpowered attack couldn¡¯t be used again.

    "Ugly toad!"

    Sophia was not really waiting for his answer.

    Her mother has said that one must learn from opponents to advance further. Insulting an enemy was something she learned from that shameless viin. She hasn¡¯t really used the art but she felt it could be used to create a distraction.

    By the time Wird decided, she has already charged at him, her fist wrapped with streams of energy.

    Wird¡¯s pupils rapidly shrank and he turned invisible. Sadly, he was not quick enough as by the time he turned invisible, the fist has rammed into his chest.

    Along with a loud cracking sound, blood sshed out. Wird felt as if he was smashed by a hammer instead of a girl¡¯s small fist. His internal organs were in aplete mess, and as he coughed up blood, chunks of flesh also streamed out.

    "Damn! She is a monster!"

    Wird rapidly backed off to create distance. s, even though he was invisible, blood was leaking out of his orifices, and as blood fell down, it gave more than enough clues to Sophia.

    "Don¡¯t even think about escaping!" Sophia closed distance byunching multiple fist attacks.

    The entire air was filled with hundreds of fist afterimages, and they brutallynded forward, resulting in tragic screams.

    "Don¡¯t force me!"

    Wird was on backfoot but that was mostly due to advantage from surprise factor. A sharp knife stretched out of his hand and he sliced it forward.

    The air cut apart, resulting in sharp ear-piercing sound.

    Sophia couldn¡¯t see the knife but could hear the sound. Energy enveloped her feet and she leaped into the air, narrowly missing the knife.

    As she was in mid-air, Wird didn¡¯t stop and he changed the direction of knife.

    The knife was modified, embedded with energy crystals capable of destruction. A bright sh erupted from the knife and rushed at Sophia like a sword.

    Sophia snorted coldly and somersaulted in the air while punching at the sh.

    Her body was more flexible than a gymnastic, and her movements were filled with grace and elegance even as she attacked in middle of a somersault.

    As the fist made contact with destructive sh, ripples of energy swept out, creating strong vibrations.

    The sh was destroyed and Sophianded on the ground. Her fist was covered with scratches from which blood dripped down.

    By now, Wird has created a safe distance and consumed a healing pill. He was just sighing in relief when a rope made of glistening liquid wrapped around his hand.

    "How?!" Wird couldn¡¯t believe he was caught again despite being invisible.

    He raised his knife to cut the rope and just as he did, a smashing sound ringed out, and he let out the most heart-wrenching scream a man could ever.

    His invisibility disappeared and everyone could see how his eyes were filled with blood threads. Tears were streaming down his cheeks and his face has turned deathly pale.

    Wird was hastily pping his hands as smoke trailed off from his lower body with a ghastly stench.

    His pants have literally caught fire! What¡¯s more, the fire has attacked neither region.

    "Oops! Sorry!"

    Some distance away, resting a hand on Jenina¡¯s soft and smooth shoulder, Zed lowered his other hand covered with me.

    A few seconds ago, he hasunched a fireball, and it smashed just below Wird¡¯s belt.

    "I apologize," Zed made a bow with his free hand while taking support from Jenina. "Please forgive me."

    Forgive?!

    Bastard!

    I will rip you to pieces!

    Wird wanted to shout curses, but when he opened his mouth, all he let out was a cry filled with despair.

    Jenina felt fine hair on her body standing up as she heard the violent screams from him. Even a man on deathbed wouldn¡¯t wail like him.

    While Jenina was a female, even she could well understand the type of pain a man in Wird¡¯s shoes would feel. So she wasn¡¯t that shocked by his cries but still, she felt he must man up and ept the pain.

    He shouldn¡¯t make a kind and honest man like Zed feel he has done something cruel!

    Zed gripped Jenina tightly as more tragic screams reverberated in the area.

    "Did I went overboard?" Zed asked as Wird copsed on the ground; rolling to extinguish fires and save remains of his lost treasure.

    Jenina ced an arm around him to offer him more support. With a smile, she said, "No. You could never do that."

    Knowing his character, Jenina was sure it was an ident. After all, Wird was invisible and Zed was exhausted so there was nothing strange for a shotnding on a forbidden area.

    Besides, in brutal fights, attacks don¡¯t have eyes so she felt Wird should have no right toin.

    Sadly, Wird continued to howl.

    "Wird, stop screaming!"

    Sophia ruthlessly kicked him.

    "You are making an innocent man like Zed feel guilty for nothing!"

 Chapter 392 Everyone Is Crazy!

    <h4>Chapter 392 Everyone Is Crazy!</h4>

    On the end of a cliff, a group of four youths was standing. Three of them were looking at the final youth. His eyes were glowing red and twisting like a whirlpool as he gazed far away.

    "Eds, have you discovered anything about that explosion?" A youth named Oboro asked.

    Like most of the contestants, he has just passed without receiving a single bead. This naturally put him under great stress.

    When the announcement about this wastnd came, and he guessed on its role, he regained hope. He felt there was still a chance so he recruited three of his friends who hasn¡¯t fared any better than him.

    All of them decided to target Zed and Sophia instead of going after Alistair, Leonardo, Solomon, and other top geniuses. Theycked confidence to face the top geniuses and Chosen as they were well aware of their background and powers.

    Compared to them, Zed was a very easy target. He has at least lived ten to twelve years of his life in slums based on the memories from the first trial and this meant he didn¡¯t have any good training nor he has powerful connections. Furthermore, while Sophia was talented, she was the youngest so chances of overpowering her were high.

    This deep thinking brought them to the present. By the time they decided to go after their targets, the prey has already fled into a distance.

    Thankfully, the group wasn¡¯t worried as they had Eds who has ocr powers, including irvoyance.

    A few minutes ago, they heard the ear-piercing sound of a chain explosion, and they felt it was from the same direction as the one where their targets had fled.

    As such, Oboro asked Eds asked about the explosion. He was waiting for an answer when his eyes turned wide in disbelief.

    Not only him, but the other two youths around him were the same as they looked at Eds. Without speaking anything or even making any sense, Eds has tightly nted his hands on his crotch.

    He was even trembling and sweating with his face losing all traces of colors. That was shocking enough but then he closed his legs and crouched on the ground as if to guard his crotch.

    "What the hell!?" Oboro was stunned.

    "Disaster!" Saliva dripped out of Eds¡¯ mouth as he shouted. "There is a disaster going in that area! And everyone there is crazy!"

    What crazy?

    You are the one who is crazy by spouting such nonsense out of nowhere! At least, make some sense!

    Eds couldn¡¯t control his shaking. He was perceiving everything in the area where the explosion urred through irvoyance. He has even noticed Wird targetting Zed and others by being invisible.

    Eds was happy with the turn of events. He felt if Wird was sessful then he and his group can just hunt him. And if Wird failed, he would at least have forced Zed and others to exhaustion.

    He was brimming with happiness but then his heart sank. The fine hair on his body stood up as he perceived the new developments.

    Wird¡¯sher region was smashed beyond any recognition by a fireball. Even though he was just using irvoyance, he felt as if he could actually experience the terrifying sensation and the unpleasant smell of flesh getting roasted.

    This was something he could ept no matter how ufortable he felt. But then the women in Zed¡¯s group began thrashing Wird.

    They were ming him for being noisy and making the culprit - Zed - feel bad! Whether it was Sophia or Jenina, they kicked and punched Wird violently, without any mercy as if to stop his tragic screams!

    What the fuck!

    Obviously, Wird would scream!

    How could you expect him to be silent when his most precious belongings were fried out of existence!? You, women, don¡¯t know how sensitive and treasured that area is! Stop shaming the victim!

    Eds couldn¡¯t react for a long time. He has witnessed many cases of victim-ming but nothing like this.

    This was just too tragic!

    And as a man, he could very well understand Wird¡¯s suffering. Despite him not having any good intent towards Wird, Eds wished him well so that he could survive the disaster.

    While this was frightening enough, he then further observed the developments and he got the shock of his life.

    Sophia grabbed Wird and tossed him in front of Zed. She appeared before him like a cute fairy, her body wrapped with streams of energy.

    "Zed! You weren¡¯t at fault!" Sophia pinned Wird to ground even as he protested with mournful cries. "This ugly toad is a crybaby! He is ming you for nothing!"

    "Really?" Zed asked, his voice filled with doubts.

    There was still guilt on his face as if he has carried out a cruel act.

    "Yes!" Jenina reassured him on Sophia¡¯s behalf.

    She has seen all his kind acts and knew his character.

    Just a few days ago, after his fight with Launcelot, even though Launcelot was at fault, Zed has apologized for hurting him. He even gave Launcelot healing pills out of guilt.

    As for the group of twenty, while it was true that Zed has been fierce, but she felt it was justifiable and a sign of strong character. Not to mention, instead of torturing, he has given them a quick death.

    This could tell just how much he hated acts of cruelty.

    "Zed, I have known this toad as well," Divya said while pointing to Wird. "He would cry even when he got a scratch!"

    Zed nodded but the guilt on his face didn¡¯t disappear.

    "Let me show it to you!" Sophia decided to take matters in her hand.

    Wird was having a bad premonition and while he was in the middle of thinking, he heard a whistling sound. The next moment, his eyes nearly popped out of sockets and he wailed like a dying dog.

    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"

    Sophia has given him a savage kick in his neither region. Wird wished he could lose consciousness instead of experiencing this brutality, but sadly, the raging pain made it impossible. Fainting was a privilege the pain didn¡¯t allow him to have!

    "See? There is nothing there!" Sophia pointed her pinky finger down to his non-existent neither region. "And yet he is screaming just like when you identally shot the fireball there!"

    Sophia sported a smile as she exined further, "He is only pretending so that we would take pity and spare his life!"

    "Oh!" Zed¡¯s expression changed and he nodded in understanding. "So he was really fooling me with his extreme reactions!"

    "Yeap! Just like I said!" Jenina added while whipping the rope made of glistening liquid down. "Now that he knows we know, he would no longer use this method! Let me prove it to you!"

    Wird¡¯s internals twisted in horror.

    He wanted to tell her that they were misunderstanding him! He really was not pretending! The pain was as real as his reactions!

    s, the rope was lightning fast, giving him no time to exin. As the rope swept downward, the air tore apart with violent fluctuations.

    The moment the whip made contact with Wird¡¯s neither region, foam streamed down his mouth. He no longer cried or even make any sound. He just writhed on the ground like a fish on the chopping board.

    "See?" Jenina pointed at Wird while looking at Zed.

    She felt really good to vent her frustration on Wird while also getting a chance to elevate Zed¡¯s mood. She knew it wasn¡¯t good to take pleasure from others¡¯ misfortune, but she felt it didn¡¯t matter if the victims were people like Wird.

    She believed she was taking justice on Zed¡¯s behalf!

    How dare Wird target Zed to steal his beads?! He deserved far worse but he was lucky that he met a kind man like Zed.

    Otherwise, the world has many cruel people. They wouldn¡¯t hold back like Zed in a fight!

    Sophia studied Zed¡¯s face carefully. He has lost all traces of guilt and was back to his cheerful self.

    Sophia and others smiled in relief while ignoring the pitful Wird.

    A few miles away, when Eds witnessed this moment, he copsed on the ground to protect his treasured region.

    As Oboro and others asked him for an exnation, he only gripped his neither region in deep fear. After some time, with a hoarse voice, he shouted:

    "You can do anything! But don¡¯t go after that Zed guy! The women around him are crazy!"

 Chapter 393 Being Zed Is Difficult!

    <h4>Chapter 393 Being Zed Is Difficult!</h4>

    Wird¡¯s internals organs tightened and squeezed as he writhed on the ground. Even though only one part of his body was badly injured, every cell of his body felt a burning pain. He felt nauseated and dizzy.

    Through his barely open eyelids, he saw the blurry images of the culprits responsible for his current situation. They were having a rxed discussion, almost as if he didn¡¯t exist here.

    Sophia patted the dust off her skirt and said, "Zed, tell me something."

    "Sure," Zed replied after consuming a vitality-boosting pill.

    Even though he didn¡¯t use Firestorm for even four seconds, it has consumed a lot of energy. Thankfully, he has pills to revitalize his exhausted body.

    "How did you know about this ugly toad following us?" Sophia pointed at Wird and asked.

    From the start, Wird has been invisible and has left behind no traces of his existence when he first arrived in this area. Yet, just after the explosion that killed the group of twenty, Zed hasunched a fireball in a seemingly random direction without making any sense. But this random attack was cut apart by Wird, making others realize there was a mutant with the ability of invisibility.

    Zed thought for a moment before answering, "Let¡¯s say I¡¯m extremely sensitive to killing intent... and when I felt killing intent, I knew someone was targetting us. I just had to sense the area by using the basics of science rted to the fire element."

    What he said was only partly true.

    The moment Wird showed killing intent, Zed¡¯s premonition ability warned him. The warning was rather at the final moment since as per Zed¡¯s instincts, Wird couldn¡¯t be considered a life and death crisis. Yes, for Zed being sneak attacked might lead to a fatal injury but that would only force his instincts to transform him into Kiba. As such, his premonition ability didn¡¯t deem Wird worthy enough to warn Zed till the final moment.

    But even though the time window was small, Zed has enough experience to use it to its full potential. As he was a fire elementalist, all he has to do was find an area with heat disturbance. After all, every living organism both absorbs and emits heat. This would naturally create fluctuations people consider as heat signals.

    Wird might be invisible but since he was only a Gamma-rank mutant, he couldn¡¯t mask his heat signatures or hide the heat disturbances. Perhaps, if he was a higher-rank mutant, his invisibility ability would have evolved, and as such, these ws would not be present.

    s, advancing to Beta-rank was easier said than done...

    "Ingenious!" Sophia remarked with a soft smile.

    Most people would restrict the ability of fire maniption to just destruction, but he used it for reconnaissance.

    It might seem simple but how many mutants coulde up with this use in such a short time when an opponent was about tounch a sneak attack?

    Besides, was it really as easy as he spoke? To use fire maniption for purposes other than destruction would mean a great understanding of elementalws. Something which can be only understood at a higher level.

    Advancing to the next level not only meant further mastery over own¡¯s ability and growth in strength, but also ensured the ability can be used in various ways.

    Like in the case of Wird, had he advanced further, he could have turned the entire area invisible or make specific things invisible as per his wish, and thus creating chaos. Had he such powers, then even a powerful group of mutants would be troubled. After all, he could make specific group members invisible which would create confusion and increase the risk of hurting apanion through friendly fire. And if he made certain environmental and geological factors invisible, then the situation would turn even worse.

    So evolution to the next level was not just an arithmetic increase in strength or mastery.

    "What should we do with Wird?" Jenina asked.

    "Kill!" Divya, Rita, and even Sophia answered simultaneously.

    Women especially younger ones were considered as faint-hearted and peace-loving but not them. They had no sympathy for a guy like Wird who nned to loot and kill them.

    Zed remained silent with his expression turningplex.

    "Another guinea pig died before serving any use," Zed thought as Jenina beheaded Wird with a sharp thread of glistening liquid.

    Zed silently prayed for the safety of other contestants. He really wanted them to fare well in the uing trials so that they could advance further into the central zone and share his burden when the timees.

    If the geniuses and others came to know what he has in mind, they would turn around and flee for their lives. The enticement of the treasure vault wouldn¡¯t stop them for a moment...

    ...

    An hourter.

    Zed, Sophia, Jenina, and others reached the end of the wastnd. It was a rift that was circr in shape, spanning for god knows how long.

    Since this region was circr, no matter what direction one steps in, they would find this rift at the end.

    "We are going to the next trial zone!" Sophia said before jumping into the depthless rift. Zed and others followed without any concern for their safety.

    The announcement earlier has exined to them how to leave this region to proceed to another trial zone. It was by jumping into the rift!

    The moment they jumped, a bright glow engulfed them and they were transported to a new area.

    It was another hall simr to the one where the first trial took ce.

    Zed looked around and when he saw hundreds of youths, he sighed in relief. He was truly happy to see very few casualties.

    As he checked others, they did the same.

    Many shocked visionsnded on him as if they couldn¡¯t believe he would arrive here. Most likely, they knew about the group of twenty or Wird chasing after Zed. In a minute, almost half of the hall broke into discussion.

    "He survived?!"

    "That group didn¡¯t find him?"

    "Most likely!"

    "Obviously! If that group had found him, he would have been dead!"

    "You guys might not know but in the slums, everyone is a fast runner! They always have to flee for their lives!"

    "Haha, no wonder he survived!"

    "Slums insects are always clinging to their poor life! That¡¯s why the first trial even gave him so many beads!"

    Many insulting remarks came from various corners of the hall. There were jeers, taunts, and mockingughter.

    The voices belonged to those who were jealous of Zed¡¯s achievements. Knowing that he was originally a slum dweller, the jealousy has turned into hatred. Theycked means to steal the beads in this area so they decided to vent their envy and hatred by insulting remarks.

    Sophia¡¯s face fell as more abusive remarks were directed at Zed. She gripped her fists tightly as she thought of how unfair this was.

    Why should his non-privileged background deserve so much condemnation? He was far greater person than everyonebined!

    "See that insect! He is still hiding behind a woman!" Another taunting remark came.

    Sophia has enough of this. Energy waves exploded out of her body and she tapped a foot on the floor to charge forward.

    "Sophia, don¡¯t give in to their provocation," Zed gripped her shoulder and said in a calm tone.

    Sophia stopped as she contemted his words. Had sheunched an attack, she would have broken the unwrittenws since this area belonged to the trial section! It was a protected area unlike the region she has just passed!

    She swept her nce at those who taunted Zed earlier and realized what they had in mind. They wanted to provoke Zed so that he would give in to anger and make a mistake. If he did such a thing, he might even face death as a punishment!

    As she thought of this, she felt she hascked calmness. He wouldn¡¯t have harmed, but she sure would have died given she was the one taking action at his behest.

    "Ugly toads!" Sophia muttered before sitting down to calm down.

    Zed smiled at her cute behavior.

    He didn¡¯t find those earlier remarks by other contestants insulting, but still, given his true personality, he wanted to retort with vicious statements that would make them cough up blood in anger.

    Sadly, those types of statements were reserved for Kiba...

    "Being Zed is difficult!"

    Zed now disliked the self-control and restraint he has designed for his current form.

 Chapter 394 Second Trial!

    <h4>Chapter 394 Second Trial!</h4>

    Inside the enormous hall, Zed ignored the abusive remarks of fellow contestants. Internally, he couldn¡¯t but marvel at their good luck. Had he been Kiba, they would have learned what it means to face insults that could make blood boil in anger.

    As he thought of this, he eyed the abusive contestants with a peaceful smile.

    "Maybe some of them have beautiful girlfriends, or at least gorgeous sisters and mothers," Zed mused with a pondering expression. "If things move as per my n... then many mothers and sisters would be shedding tears at loss of their precious children.

    "Those mourningdies would be in need of shoulders to cry! How troublesome... Who would be there to offer them a shoulder and tissue? Who would help them feel warm when fangs of loneliness target them?"

    Zed sported a very happy smile.

    He gazed at the contestants as if they were not insulting, but rather offering him a valuable opportunity. Sure, it was a heavy burden to carry, and it would make his alter ego sweat a lot, but he couldn¡¯t back away.

    Now, he finally understood the meaning of famous quote: With great poweres great responsibility.

    When the contestants cursing him saw his smile, they were incensed. Here they were busy insulting him, and yet, he was smiling!

    Angered, they began adding more provoking and abusive remarks. They wanted to make him lose his cool but his smile didn¡¯t disappear!

    Sophia sat beside him, her eyes narrowed. She was having a hard time controlling herself and not give in to their provocation.

    Just as she was on brink ofshing out, the announcement for the next trial came.

    {{In the next round, you have to tread the second trial zone to pass. The rewards would be based on the collection of Life Source Shards.}}

    Along with the announcement, images of Life Source Shard and the rules of the trial were embedded in everyone¡¯s mind. Hardly anyone was surprised to learn that the rule of protection still existed.

    Whoosh~!

    Following this, hundreds of portals appeared throughout the hall.

    The top geniuses and Chosen locked their eyes on the portals with firm determination. Alistar was the first to leap into a portal followed by Leonardo Benjamin, Solomon Fuentes, and others.

    The young assassin from Mystic Dark Hands - Kieron - swept a nce at Zed. Looking at his indifferent and calm expression, Kieron muttered, "This round, I will definitely surpass you!"

    He rushed into a portal...

    "We should also go!" Sophia rose to her feet and said.

    Jenina, Divya, and others nodded. They stepped into the portals made of white light and disappeared.

    Like a gentleman, Zed followed the concept ofdies first. He walked behind Sophia into one of the portals, and felt himself falling through a space tunnel made of twisted stripes of color.

    When he regained his sense of direction, he was standing on a ground covered with frost. The moment he appeared in the newnd, he was forced to shut his eyes as strong light beams shed in front of him.

    A few momentster, he opened his eyes and looked in front. He realized the light beams were not really light beam, but rather a reflection of light on the objects in front of him.

    As far as his eyes could see, the newnd was filled with these objects reflecting glittering lights.

    Crystals.

    There were teaus of crystals upon which spikes made of crystals protruded out. On the ground, crystals simr to icicles raised out.

    The crystals were of myriad colors, even colors that Zed has never seen on Earth. It was like the light here was made of a different spectrum.

    "A world of crystal!" Sophia¡¯s voice appeared from behind him.

    Zed nodded without saying anything.

    "Aren¡¯t these Profound Energy Crystals?!"

    A shocked gasp came from some fifty meters away.

    Zed and Sophia turned around to notice a group of five standing some six hundred meters away from a cluster of spherical crystals emitting a vibrant yellow glow.

    "It is really Profound Energy Crystals!" Sophia blurted out in surprise as she gazed at the glittering and translucent crystals.

    Alongside her, Jenina and other females were simrly stuck in shock.

    Profound Energy Crystals were a form of mineral deposit storing natural mutation energy. This energy was special and something rarely avable as it was made of Divine Particles - the particles responsible for the mutation on Earth!

    For centuries, scientists around the globe wanted to find items containing Divine Particles to uncover secrets to strong powers and immortality. So it could be imagined the allure these particles had for the mutants and researchmunity.

    Naturally, the presence of a single Profound Energy Crystal could result in a riot. Even the World Government would not let an opportunity go if they learn about these crystals.

    In the present era where everyone lusted after power and long life, Profound Energy Crystals were a source of hope!

    Sophia was from an aristocrat family and she knew their worth. She was more than sure that if the top organizations on Earth noticed so many crystals, a war of epic proportions would break out.

    Almost on reflex, everyone in the area charged towards the cluster of crystals. There were around thirty people in this area, and every one of them wanted to own these crystals.

    They were priceless - perhaps even more valuable than the treasures one could get in the treasure vault!

    Even Sophia couldn¡¯t help herself as she rushed forward to grab a few crystals. As a noble descendant, she felt an obligation to bring these crystals to her family and help in the development of the family¡¯s power. After all, the family has invested in her growth and gave her a life envied by masses; naturally, she has a strong devotion towards her family.

    Jenina, Divya, Rita, and a dozen more people in the area have also jumped in action. Everyone¡¯s eyes sparkled with the reflection of Profound Energy Crystals and their desire to retrieve them turned stronger.

    Their speed was such that they left behind afterimages.

    Sophia has crossed a distance of two hundred meters in just two seconds when she felt blistering heat. Surprised, she lifted her head and saw an arc of me shooting some distance in front of her, making a border.

    "Zed!"

    Sophia gritted her teeth and jumped backward.

    At the same time, Jenina and others too leaped backward as columns of spiraling mes shot in front of them. The spiraling mes and arc of me faded into thin air, almost as if they were all show with no power.

    "What is the meaning of this?"

    Jenina didn¡¯t notice what happened to his ¡¯attacks¡¯. All she could feel was a state of shock at his action.

    She looked in the distance and noticed how other contestants were closing into Profound Energy Crystals.

    "Do you want topete with us?! Are you afraid ofpeting with honest means!?" Diya shouted at him in anger and once again charged forward.

    Zed didn¡¯t reply and instead raised a hand.

    A fireball swept out and Divya was forced to stop as it passed in front of her.

    "You!!" Divya cursed him.

    Meanwhile, the other contestants have already reached before the crystals. As soon as one of the contestants touched the crystals, their surfaces distorted with yellow ripples.

    Then, rays of cold light sprang out from the crystals. The faces of the contestants fell and they felt a life and death crisis like never before. Instinctively, they shot backward to retreat but it was toote as by now, the rays of light pierced through them.

    For a moment, they were dumbstruck as nothing happened but then they let out miserable screams. Their bodies shriveled and withered as the rays of cold light sucked away their life force and vitality.

    "This...!"

    Sophia looked at the scene with eyes wide open. Her heart sank as she noticed how a few of the contestants had protective charms simrs to hers but in front of the cold light, they didn¡¯t even activate.

    The result of this development was in front of her. With a thud sound, the contestants copsed on the ground, turning into dry corpses while the rays of light retraced back into the crystals.

    The yellow glow emitting out of the crystals turned a bit stronger, as if the power inside them has increased.

    "What happened?"

    Normally, Sophia was bossy and fearless, but now her cute was filled with traces of fear. It was her first time witnessing people dying in a manner like this.

    Jenina, Rita, and Divya sucked in a breath of cold air. Their forehead dripped with sweat and they started shaking as they realized how narrowly they avoided horrifying death.

    Sophia turned towards Zed and thought of how he ¡¯attacked¡¯ to stop them.

    It was only him who didn¡¯t rush to grab Profound Energy Crystals. Knowing what has just happened, there was no doubt why he didn¡¯t.

    "Thanks and sorry," Sophia lowered her head.

    She couldn¡¯t believe how her mind was so clouded with greed that she even turned angry at him.

    "Don¡¯t be hard on yourself," Zed said, his voice polite. "Allure of Divine Particles is not something that any human being can resist."

    The mutation responsible for supernatural abilities was due to Divine Particles present in the gic material. This gic mutation lusted after every simr source of power. It was this lust that showed up as a desire to have Divine Particles at all costs.

    Of course, human psychology would give reasons and twists to justify this strong desire like in Sophia¡¯s case where she felt it is an obligation for family. Maybe she really wanted the crystals for her family, but this desire was born out of her innate mutation.

    "Yet you were able to resist its allure unlike us," Sophia replied with a wry smile.

    She recalled her mother¡¯s words on how only a man of honest nature could resist strongest temptation. It was proof of character. Looking at Zed¡¯s conduct, she once again praised her all-knowing mother.

    "I¡¯m sorry for my conduct," Divya apologized.

    She chided herself for behaving badly with someone like Zed who has been the kindest and sincere human she has ever known.

    "I¡¯m sorry as well," Jenina and Rita also apologized with a bitter expression before thanking him.

    "Please be at ease and you don¡¯t have to thank me," Zed responded with a warm smile. "I only did what any person would have done in my shoes."

    Sophia and others stared at him. He hasn¡¯t taken the least bit of offense, and instead of basking in their gratitude, he resisted it by acting he hasn¡¯t done anything special.

    "What an exemry human being!"

    Once again, Sophia couldn¡¯t help but think of that shameless scoundrel andpare him with Zed.

    ???

    A few minutester.

    Sophia observed Profound Energy Crystals for a few moments before saying, "There was no mention of their strange nature..."

    She has read a few books on mutation and various precious items. The nature of these crystals to absorb life-force and vitality was never stated.

    "Maybe the family didn¡¯t even know..."

    Sophia wondered aloud.

    She then further thought that perhaps a few esteemed elders knew but they might not have mentioned due to the rarity of these crystals. She has only read about these crystals in passing; knowing full well they were something she could never find, much less get.

    As she thought of everything so far, she brought her eyes to Zed. From the start, he showed no interest in those crystals and only focused on stopping her and others.

    "He must have known everything about those crystals but how..."

    She wondered in her heart.

    "These crystals are not really mineral deposit of Divine Particles, well, at least not in ways you believe, " Zed said as he felt visions filled with curiosity on him.

    "What do you mean?" Sophia asked.

    "Nature has ways of bncing things," Zed exined with a sigh. "Humans and even many lifeforms from Celestial Elysian ne derived their strength from Divine Particles... this reduced the quantity of Divine Particles in free form. So as a bncing act to conserve these particles, nature intervened in the form of those crystals."

    "You mean by absorbing Divine Particles fused with lifeforms?!" Sophia felt a chill pass through her spine.

    She nced at the crystals and the strong glow emitting from them. She made a mental calction and based on this, she felt at least ten thousands of lifeforms have been killed for the crystals to grow to their present form.

    Given the negligible traces of Divine Particles in humans¡¯ gic matter, she reasoned most lifeforms killed must be alien creatures.

    "Nature is cruel," Sophia bitterly noted.

    "Cruel but fair and without any bias," Zed corrected her in his thoughts.

    "Is there any way to get those crystals?" Jenina asked after some time.

    The most precious treasure was in front of her, lying in open, and yet, she didn¡¯t dare take them. There could be nothing more tragic than this.

    "Of course, there are ways to get them," Zed replied in a matter of obvious tone. "Nature is bnced after all."

    Jenina¡¯s face brightened with happiness. The others were same and they excitedly looked at him with glittering eyes; waiting for him to share the ways.

    "But none of those methods can be employed by us," Zedpleted his statement. "If those crystals were something we could get, then would they be really rare?"

    "......"

    Jenina felt he was trolling them by adding crucial information after a long pause. But since she knew his character, she felt that possibility was nonexistent...

 Chapter 395 Zed or Kiba - The Devilish Nature Remains The Same!

    <h4>Chapter 395 Zed or Kiba - The Devilish Nature Remains The Same!</h4>

    Zed wasn¡¯t lying when he said the methods couldn¡¯t be employed by them to take Profound Energy Crystals. After all, their strength was very low, and if they still tried to use them, they would suffer a fate simr to those twenty or so contestants who just died.

    "We should leave," Sophia said with a smile.

    "Yes! We have to cross the trial zone to pass!" Jenina agreed while epting the bitter reality of not getting a chance to acquire Profound Energy Crystals.

    "And if possible, we need to get our hands on those Life Source Shards!" Divya reminded.

    She nced at her right wrist where she only had one colorful bead. She then swept a nce at Zed¡¯s wrist with envy.

    He has over a hundred beads!

    The difference between them was as vast as between earth and sky. There was noparison.

    "Only if I can get Life Source Shards would I have a chance of acquiring reward beads... otherwise even if I cross the trial zone, I would only consider as passed but no rewards!" Divya muttered to herself.

    Zed absentmindedly listened to their discussion while eyeing cluster of spherical crystals forming Profound Energy Crystals. As he observed the yellow glow emitting from them, the soft glow shrouded his vision, shing memories of BSE79.

    Those memories rolled like a reel of a movie and stopped on one scene:

    A spaceship so enormous that it could cover almost half the Earth. Despite its dimensions, it existed in the hidden space of a small meteorite known as BSE79.

    In one section of this spaceship, a golden-hair man stood, engulfed in a chaotic storm of golden energy. The very space around him buzzed and trembled. Under the terrifying energy fluctuations, his long golden hair whipped around him.

    He was naked above the torso, exposing a physique that could be only described as godly. Presently, his eyes were locked on his chest.

    From the center of his chest, root-like veins bulged out, radiating strands of power Cosmic that created the storm around him. Threads of blood filled his eyes as he observed those veins and an intense desire to carry out a genocide flooded his very soul.

    Terrifying energy coursed through his body and he felt, if he truly wished, just a flick of his hand could topple a city. He suppressed this feeling and looked at a distance where an octahedron crystal was lying, emitting a serene emerald glow.

    If an Alpha-rank mutant observed the octahedron crystal, he would notice the crystal was made of hundreds of spherical crystals with yellow surface simr to Profound Energy Crystals;pressed to a very small size. Perhaps due to theirbination and fusion, or maybe due to some other reason, the fused octahedron glowed a translucent emerald glow. This glow snaked throughout the crystal in the form of circuit design; far moreplex than a paradox.

    The golden-haired man lifted a finger, and simultaneously, the crystal flew through the energy storm, floating in front of him.

    He took the crystal in both hands and closed his eyes. As the ferocious energy storm swirled around him, a smile that emitted a sense of trustworthiness and belonging appeared on his face.

    "Everything will change... udia!"

    ???

    In the present, Zed opened his eyes and looked at his hands as if to find something. When he recalled what he just experienced was a short sh of memory triggered by Profound Energy Crystals, he couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    "Everything has changed... udia!"

    Sophia was nearby him and heard him muttering something. She tried to make sense of his words but couldn¡¯t.

    As he felt her eyes, he said, "Yeah...let¡¯s leave."

    Sophia was curious but she nodded and they sped into a distance.

    An hourter.

    Zed was running through a field of crystal icicles when his eyes flickered. He turned to his right and others did the same as they felt something.

    Some four hundred meters away, beside a skeleton made of crystalline mass, there was a shard of crimson color.

    Life Source Shard.

    Zed and others appeared before the shard. Zed grabbed it between a finger and felt strong waves of vitality.

    "You are lucky!" Jenina remarked. She knew he was the first to notice and as such, it was his.

    Zed didn¡¯t respond and instead checked out the skeleton. It seemed to belong to a species simr to the one Kiba saw through his super vision after he entered the core region.

    Of course, the skeleton here wasn¡¯t corroded unlike the one he saw before which was corroded by that ck liquid.

    "Life Source Shard."

    Zed focused on the shard in his hand while thinking about how it was formed. There was no doubt from its aura on what its properties were, but knowing its formation process was equally important.

    At the same time, Sophia moved further and let out a surprised gasp.

    "There is an habitant ahead!" Sophia said as she observed small domes in a distance. The domes were covered with mist, making it difficult to see properly.

    Zed stepped next to her, and they exchanged a nce with others before agreeing to continue. They covered a distance of around half a mile when they appeared before the habitant.

    "Maybe we can find more of those shards here!" Jenina said.

    "Yeah," Zed nodded.

    Suddenly, just as they took a step ahead, cracks snaked over the ground from which crystalline spike rose up.

    Thanks to his premonition ability, Zed noticed before they could create any harm. He released streams of fire from his palms and shot into the air.

    Sophia leaped high albeit after a crystal spike cut through a shoe, making her bleed. Jenina and others were not so lucky as spikes pierced through their feet and legs. They barely avoided fatal injuries by twisting their bodies.

    As Zednded on the ground some distance away, a hen-like creature, made of cyan crystal body, rushed at him. It rose its hook-like w up and swiped them at Zed¡¯s neck.

    Zed ducked to a side and retaliated with a circle of fire that crashed onto the hen-like creature. The circle of fire exploded but the hen-like creature sliced apart the me explosion and charged at Zed.

    Its speed was fast, and as Zed readied to dodge a w attack, it opened its beak and threw out a beam of crystalline light.

    Zed was caught off guard but he quickly crossed his arms in ¡¯X¡¯ shape and releaded a wall of fire to block the attack. Alongside, he leaped back just as the beam of light mmed through the wall of fire, and rushed at him.

    The beam exploded out into crystalline shards and rained down on him. Zed has no time to avoid due to their speed and a few shards pierced his hand even as he blocked others with me attacks.

    Blood sshed out and Zed looked at the hen-like creature with shock. Even though it used the surprise factor, its power was no less than a level III mutant.

    Swoosh~!

    A raging spiral column of me hurtled out of his palm. The hen-like creature pped its wings and swept into the air.

    "So it is not really a mutated hen but some alien lifeform," Zed thought as the column of me changed its direction in mid-air.

    The hen-like creature opened its bead and let out multiple beams of light that crashed into the column of me.

    Like icicles forming under freezing temperature, the column of me crystallized and mmed downward, breaking into crystalline pieces.

    "Well, this was a bit unexpected!"

    Zed got no time to praise the hen-like being as it pounced at him from high above, shooting like a rocket. This time its speed was so fast that it left behind a blue streak of light.

    Zed raised a hand, wrapping it with a zing orb of me, and ready to m onto the creature above.

    Just then, a shrill sound came from far away. As soon as the sound appeared, the hen-like creature stopped and twisted its body in mid-air to shoot towards the source of the voice.

    "?" Zed was startled by its behavior. He nced at the side and noticed others were alive. Sophia was facing another creature but it too left along with hen-like creature after the shrilling sound appeared.

    A few minutester, after giving Jenina and others a few medicines, they stepped further into the area.

    Zed looked around and was shocked to see the two attackers from before at some distance away. They were nervously standing in front of an egg that was breaking out.

    Sophia and others were shocked but for another reason. They saw a dozen Life Source Shards upon which the egg was hatching out.

    As Zed and others stepped in, more organisms appeared through the dome-like structures. Some of them resembled hen while others a mix of kangaroo and ostrich with strange features.

    Their eyes were filled with hostility as they gazed at Zed and others. Yet, they didn¡¯t take any action as if theycked any energy, forcing the two hen-like creatures to rise up.

    As Zed looked around, he understood the situation. He sighed and forgive the hen-like creature. He realized it was eagerly waiting for the birth of a new offspring which was why it attacked them. Most likely, trials of this nature where contestants sought Life Source Shards have taken before though records of them were rare, if not non-existent.

    Knowing this, how could he fault a parent for carrying out its duty? Of course, he only forgave since the hen-like creature did it out of the protective nature of a parent without any murderous intent of own.

    "We have a nice opportunity!" Rita said with great happiness. "So many Life Source Shards!"

    Sophia, Jenina, and Divya nodded in acknowledgment. After thinking of their own trump cards, they were more than sure of stealing shards and escaping alive even if they couldn¡¯t defeat the creatures. Their confidence was further boosted by the current situation.

    A cracking sound ringed from the egg. The two hen-like creatures brought their focus back on the egg as cracks appeared on its surface.

    Threads of crystalline liquid seeped out along with two small ws.

    "Now is the time to attack!" Jenina charged straight.

    "Don¡¯t!" Zed swept a hand at her, releasing an arc of fire that crashed some distance in front of her. Jenina stopped and looked at him.

    "What¡¯s wrong?" Jenina asked while wondering if there was some danger here. Based on her understanding, he was truly knowledgeable of dangers so she wouldn¡¯t want to do anything that he wouldn¡¯t suggest.

    "We have no right to be here," Zed said as he nced at the egg in the middle of hatching. "Much less endanger the lives of an entire habitat."

    The shards around it sshed out a crimson glow that entered the life inside the egg. It was like the shards were providing it with nourishment.

    "What?" Sophia and others looked at him as if he was stupid.

    Surely he couldn¡¯t be asking them to leave due to somepassion, right?! Those creatures were not humans but alien!

    And even if they were from Earth, it isn¡¯t like Sophia, Zed, and others were vegetarians or some pro-life people on a mission to not harm other species.

    "Zed, I respect your character but you are wrong this time," Jenina said before turning back to the egg. "The world follows thew of jungle... we also have, including you when you killed that group with hidden explosives. Besides, this trial¡¯s rewards is on those shards....so we can¡¯t back off."

    "You arepletely right," Zed agreed since his alter ego didn¡¯t mind killing humans just because they annoyed him.

    He didn¡¯t even know how many lives he has taken regardless of species. Beasts, humans, aliens...he has killed without any reservation. Even as Zed, he has killed many regardless of their identity and role in the world. He hasn¡¯t cared if a person was a father, son, mother, or anything. That wasn¡¯t his nature to worry about.

    "But I would still stop you," Zed said, his demeanor changing. "The reason is simple... I have a soft spot for..."

    Waves of fire exploded around his body, covering him with mes like a god of fire. The sound of me exploding covered his final word, making it difficult for others toprehend.

    "You got to be kidding!" Jenina and others were shocked by his sudden change in demeanor. He was nothing like the person before.

    Even though the waves of fire around him were emitting zing heat, there was a chillness in his voice.

    "Besides, the trial setting wants contestants to steal Life Source Shards from such habitats - knowing full well what it would mean for living beings which exist in this world," Zed¡¯s lips curved up as he thought of the setting. "Ever since I first became Kiba... when have I followed the rules and settings of others?"

    Even before he gained Cosmic Spark and was nothing more than a slum insect, he has tried to resist the workings of society in his limited ways. This could be seen from what he did during his expedition to BSE79 or even before that when he killed his caretaker.

    The truth was that he didn¡¯t really care much about the species of this habitat as much as he cared about not bowing down under the rules of others.

    After all, he was a man who has defied society with every moment of his existence!

    It wasn¡¯t just due to his deviant thoughts on sex and rtionships but also due to his world view. He was the type of person who neither cared about the existence of World Government or the revolutionaries. All he cared about was him; all he followed was his heart - regardless if he was Kiba or Zed.

    And now, after appearing in the core region, he was forced to follow the rules of Royal Will of the World. This was something against his nature.

    What was the use of power if he can¡¯t do as he pleases? What¡¯s the use of his alter ego being Kiba if he has to rely on endangering a weak species for some petty rewards?

    He was a devil who did as his heart pleased regardless of how others perceived his actions!

    Zed or Kiba, that part remained the same!

 Chapter 396 Exploiting A Rule!

    <h4>Chapter 396 Exploiting A Rule!</h4>

    In the middle of crystalline dome-like structures, streams of fire whipped around Zed as he looked at Jenina and others.

    Sophia was dumbstruck. She never expected him to lose his unique coolness, and that too because it concerned the survival of some aliens.

    She eyed the two hen-like creatures and the egg that was in the middle of hatching. The dozen or so Life Source Shards continued to ssh crimson glow on the egg, transferring vitality.

    Sophia then nced at other alien organisms who had fierce appearances but almost no strength. Based on everything that urred so far and her knowledge, it wasn¡¯t hard for her to realize why these alien organisms appeared to be so weak except for those two hen-like creatures.

    "For these aliens, Life Source Shard should be a vital organ or something like that," Sophia guessed with a serious expression. "Whenever a new life is born, it needs strong energy to truly born... the creatures in the habitant provide the required energy through their own Life Source Shards!"

    Sophia wasn¡¯t far from the truth.

    Almost every alien in this habitant has taken out their Life Source Shard to provide nourishment for the hatching of the egg. This was why they appeared to be so listless and lifeless. It wasn¡¯t hard to guess what would happen if they didn¡¯t get their shards back soon.

    While this might be true, no contestant in the second trial zone would care. After all, the contestants knew the nature of the world and all they wanted was to gain rewards by taking these shards. Not to mention, empathy wasn¡¯t truly a virtue one could afford to have in a world that followed thew of the jungle.

    Sophia brought her eyes back on Zed. The fire wrapped on his body scorched the air with terrifying heatwaves.

    "Mom was right!"

    Sophia¡¯s beautiful eyes sparkled with admiration for Zed.

    "A truly kind person is someone who shows kindness for even those who are not favored by society! It is easy to be kind to fellow humans but not to beasts and aliens!"

    Sophia was once again impressed by her all-knowing mother.

    More than her mother, she was impressed by Zed¡¯s character. She didn¡¯t think his impression could skyrocket again given it was already at the top, but now, his impression has already pierced the sky.

    Jenina opened her mouth and said, "Zed! We will not get any rewards!"

    She has only got two beads from the first trial. Now, her future achievements depended on the gains in this trial and the uing ones. If he stopped her, then while she might still pass, there would be no actual gain!

    Till now, she loved his character and admired his personality for doing what he did for her and others. Now, it was difficult for that love and admiration to continue.

    "Beads?" Zed raised his right wrist and looked at the crystalline thread where hundreds of beads were ced.

    What he did next shocked Jenina, Sophia and others. Their eyes turned wide as saucers as he grabbed the beads and forcefully ripped them from the crystalline thread.

    Ripples of multiple colors swept out and the air buzzed as the beads fell on the ground.

    "This should be enough topensate you all," Zed tossed hundreds of beads towards Jenina, Divya, Rita, and Sophia.

    Jenina¡¯s throat turned dry as the beads flew towards her. She unconsciously opened her hands and took a few dozen.

    "This...!"

    She knew that even if she did her best, she couldn¡¯t get more than ten beads in this trial. The earlier announcement has exined the rules and reward so she was well aware. The beads were far too precious and rare, gaining them was more than difficult.

    Now, she was getting so many and that too without doing anything!

    She stared at Zed, her mouth wide open, not knowing what to say.

    He was giving his rewards from the first trial just too protect these aliens! People risked their lives to enter the core region to participate in the trials and gain these beads to ess the legendary treasure vault! Yet he was tossing them away as if they were worthless like pieces of stones!

    This was simply outrageous!

    She was more than sure that if she tried to tell this to others, no one would believe her. This action of his went beyond understanding!

    A smile appeared on Sophia¡¯s face and she walked to Zed.

    "I have more than enough!" Sophia said while returning the beads to him.

    In the first trial, while she didn¡¯t achieve impossible bead rewards like him, she has earned the second most. She has even surpassed Alistair by a small margin!

    After seeing Zed¡¯s action, she knew she wasn¡¯t the type who would take the rewards of others. She has confidence in her ability to perform better in future trials and make up for the difference.

    "Besides, I¡¯m not a thief, unlike that shameless viin who robbed the entire auction house!" Sophia thought with a smile.

    Behind, Jenina and others¡¯ expression fell.

    Their talent was nowhere near Sophia. And they didn¡¯t have her confidence in making up for this trial in the uing ones.

    Now, seeing Sophia handing back the beads, how can they keep it? Wasn¡¯t their behavior shameful after all the help Zed has given?

    "There is no need to refuse or feel ashamed," Zed said, his voice polite. "What we did is a simple exchange."

    Jenina gripped the beads in her hands before nodding. The beads shed with multiple colors, and the next moment, they fused with the crystalline thread on her right wrist.

    The fire around Zed retraced back into his body.

    CRACK

    At the same time, the eggpletely cracked apart and the small hen-like creature came into existence. Its body was coated with a crystalline liquid that glittered like starlight.

    The hen-like creature that earlier attacked Zed turned around and looked at Zed.

    While it couldn¡¯t understand the conversation that took ce between the humans, it understood the conclusion, and also that this male human stopped the others from taking advantage of the crucial moment.

    The hen-like creature was grateful for this. After all, if he and others have attacked while the egg was hatching, the result would have been unfortunate.

    Meanwhile, just as the hen-like creature was thinking of expressing gratitude, it quickly turned its head towards the outside of the habitant.

    Diya¡¯s expression flickered and she said, "There is a group of fifteen rushing here!"

    Jenina¡¯s heart sank and she nced at Zed. He could stop her and others with words alone. Even if he hadn¡¯t given the beads, they wouldn¡¯t have gone against his wish due to the nature of rtionship between them.

    But she knew this didn¡¯t hold true for the group of contestantsing here. His bead exchange wouldn¡¯t work here due to the corrupt nature of humans who always desired more.

    And there was not even a chance of him attacking them. The trial zone has strict punishment for contestants trying to attack or kill each other. This rule was not only to protect contestants but also to increase the difficulty. After all, the presence of this rule meant that contestants have to find the shards on their own without any chance of stealing it from others! Furthermore, the first person to grab a shard would be considered its owner.

    "No attacking or killing! This is truly bad!" Divya muttered.

    The earlier wastnd was an exception of this rule because it was not a trial zone...it was only a passage! In that wastnd, Zed could nt hidden explosives to kill that group of twenty and save themselves.

    But now there was no such opportunity. This was a truly desperate situation.

    The hen-like creature and other alien lifeforms in the habitant felt depressed. Only two of them were in a condition to do battle but the number of enemies was over ten!

    Based on the aliens¡¯ aura reading capacity, they were stronger than Zed and the four females. This was to be expected given the size of group and their rtively older age.

    The hen-like creature said to its partner to hide their offspring while it would try to stop the iing enemies. It passed the same message to other aliens while handing them their Life Source Shards. Even after having the shards, it would take them a long while to recover and be in a situation to fight.

    "Damn! This is bad!" Sophia clenched her fists tightly. "We are helpless!"

    She could feel the group rapidly approaching as the group wasn¡¯t trying to mask its presence. It was only a matter of four minutes before they arrived here. If the aliens tried to flee, they would still be obliterated easily by the group.

    Sophia knew the bitter reality. Even if she could face the group, she knew it would be a helpless situation. Everyone here was a genius on their own right. It was an impossible task for a group of five to face fifteen! Not to mention, attacking and destroying was far easier than protecting!

    Sophia looked at Zed and was stunned to see his expression calm. There was a serenity in his eyes that made her heart thumped nervously.

    "Aren¡¯t you worried?" Sophia asked.

    Based on what he has done so far, it was obvious he wanted to protect this habitat. So how could he be so calm in this situation?

    Surely he couldn¡¯t be thinking of using explosives or something, right? There was no time for that! And even if there was, it would be against the rules and result in disastrous consequences!

    "What¡¯s there to worry about?" Zed asked in return.

    "It is a group of fifteen! There is no way you can protect those aliens!" Sophia reminded him quickly.

    "There are only three minutes left!" Jenina shouted to remind him of the intense situation. "And you can forget trying to attack or kill that group given that rule!"

    "Actually, the presence of that rule would endanger them," Zed said, his voice polite. "Thus, we have already won so why worry?"

    "Huh?"

    Sophia and others stared nkly at him. They couldn¡¯t make a sense of his words!

    How can the rule forbidding attacking or killing other contestants endanger the iing group? That rule was obviously to protect them!

    For a moment, Sophia wondered if he has turned stupid. She was thinking when he said, "I will need a little bit of help though."

    "?!" Sophia was dumbstruck as he stated the nature of help.

    Two minutester.

    A group of fifteen mutants arrived in the habitat with a loud sound. The fluctuations of their aura shook the ground and made crystalline dust rise up.

    The group was lead by two people. The first one a twenty-five years old mutant with ability to shoot out electrical bolts. He was named Kafir.

    The second person was same-aged with an stic and rubber-like body. He was named Somir.

    Kafir lifted his head and gazed ahead. He saw Zed standing with Jenina, Divya, and Rita. Alongside, there was one hen-like creature.

    Kafir has an electromaic sensor and he could make out other aliens hiding in the domes. He obviously knew the importance of these alien lifeforms. They were carrying the precious Life Source Shard in their bodies!

    "Sirs, please leave this area," Zed respectfully said with a polite bow. "The organisms here might be aliens, but they have a life. They would be extremely grateful if you can let them live in peace."

    "What?" Kafir looked at him as if he was seeing an idiot.

    "Did I hear it right?" Somir wondered aloud.

    "I heard it as well... Most likely being first in the earlier trial has made him stupid!" Another mutant said with a grin.

    "Haha, right!"

    "Those from slums obviously have something wrong with their minds!"

    The group beganughing while slowly approaching Zed. They knew the rule so they were sure Zed woudldn¡¯t dare attack. Not to mention, none of them feared him the least bit.

    He was just a slum dweller with strong clinging to life! That¡¯s how he won the first trial! What was there to be proud of?

    Jenina was extremely nervous as the group stepped forward. While she didn¡¯t care about the well being of these aliens, she didn¡¯t want Zed to suffer from an emotional breakdown.

    After looking at the group of fifteen, she knew it was inevitable. There was just no way the aliens could survive!

    Kafir and his group were just at a distance of hundred meters when mes exploded out of Zed¡¯s body. He was like the god of fire, standing on the petals of mes.

    The air buzzed with a sizzling sound as heatwaves erupted. Jenina, Diya, Rita, and the hen-like creature jumped backward.

    "Surely you aren¡¯t thinking of attacking us, right?" Kafir asked with a mocking grin. He was sure Zedcked the guts to do that but he still wanted to provoke.

    Zed didn¡¯t reply with words. Instead, he raised a hand and streams of me boomed out of his palm.

    "Fuck!" Kafir was startled as he saw the mes rushing forward.

    Has this slum dweller lost it?! Doesn¡¯t he know the rule?! Or was he so eager to die?!

    Kafir was thinking as the mes exploded ahead. He didn¡¯t dare take a chance and leaped up along with his group, narrowly missing a blurring figure on the ground that crashed with the me. The figure was so fast that it left behind no traces of its existence; no afterimages or fluctuations even as the mes mmed on it. But instead of explosion, there was nothing. It was as if the mes were all show with no might.

    At the same time, as the group jumped upward, they saw a giant fireball approaching them. Alongside, they also saw a whip of glistening liquid crashing forward, wielded by Jenina.

    "What the hell is going?!"

    "Why isn¡¯t the trial zone acting up?!"

    "Is this area free of the rule?!"

    "Most likely! Otherwise, he and Jenina would have died!"

    "We have to retaliate!"

    Kafir snapped his teeth and left the target zone of the fireball to take action. He mmed his hands together and two dazzling electricity bolts surged outward.

    Somir¡¯s limbs stretched out to its limit and he mmed an enormous fist, in the shape of a hammer, on Zed.

    At the same time, as the fireball rapidly approached the remaining members of the group, it exploded. The group has brought out all their trump cards to protect themselves from the resulting waves of zing heat. But much to their shock, the fireball didn¡¯t explode into those destructive waves. Rather, it exploded into dazzling sparks like a spectacr firework! The sparks were beautiful!

    The whip of glistening liquid likewise exploded into beautiful mass of rain!

    The group was still trying to make sense of this strange phenomenon when the sky above them rapidly darkened.

    From the sky, two chains made of pure energy shot out. In a blink of an eye, they ripped through the skulls of Kafir and Somir!

    "WHAT?!"

    The group was shell-shocked. The speed and power of the chains were so much that Kafir and Somir didn¡¯t even notice they have already died before their attacksnded.

    "Isn¡¯t this the punishment for those who break the rule?!"

    The group couldn¡¯t make a sense.

    How was it that when Zed attacked them, nothing happened!? But when their leaders retaliated, they were killed!

    Someone please awaken the gods and inform them of this unfairness!

    If Ashlyn was here, she would snort in disdain at this group of idiots, and repeat the wise words of Zed¡¯s elder brother:

    "Work smart, not hard!"

 Chapter 397 Because I Want To!

    <h4>Chapter 397 Because I Want To!</h4>

    Just like the surviving members of the group, the people on Zed¡¯s side were simrly stunned. With wide eyes, everyone saw the chains of energy ripping through Kafir and Somir.

    "Impossible!" A surviving member uttered in pure shock.

    "They didn¡¯t even get time to blink!"

    He almost wet his pants by the scene in front of him.

    Kafir and Somir were top Level III mutants but when the chains arrived to kill them, they werepletely helpless. Blood and ghastly liquid sshed out of their bodies as they copsed on the ground. The frosty ground quickly turned crimson and an unpleasant smell emitted out, making the group feel extremely ufortable.

    Swoosh~!

    The chains retraced back and the sky turned normal. If not for the two corpses on the ground and the stench, no one would have believed the trial zone has killed two contestants in such a brutal manner!

    "Sirs, can we start again?" Zed politely asked the surviving members of the group.

    When the surviving members heard his polite question, their expressions turned unsightly. Their bodies werepletely soaked in cold sweat as memories of those chains continuously shed before their eyes.

    Start again?! You can attack us! But if we retaliate, we are killed!

    Like hell, we would start again!

    Do you take us for idiots?! We might not look smart but we are not dumb!

    Without saying anything, the group turned around and fleed! They didn¡¯t dare stay here for a moment!

    Behind, the hen-like creature was startled at the development. The crisis the hen-like creature was desperately worried about was easily resolved without any efforts!

    The hen-like creature¡¯s cyan body glittered as it nced at Zed as if he was a god.

    Just what has he done? How did those two humans die without him doing anything?

    A few minutes ago, before the group of fifteen arrived, Zed has signaled the hen-like creature to stay back. Due tonguage differences, the hen-like creature could only understand this much, and while it didn¡¯t like his request, it still epted.

    Never in its wildest dream, the hen-like creature imagined for him to have the capacity of killing people in such a way! He was simply a god!

    Jenina stupidly stared at Zed¡¯s back from behind. A few minutes ago, he has told her what she has to do and nothing else. While she was nervous and even a bit frightened, she carried out his request. Back then, she didn¡¯t understand what he has in mind, but now looking at the corpses, she has a faint idea.

    At the same time, the space in front of Zed flickered as Sophia arrived. Sweat dripped out of her forehead and she ced a hand on him for support.

    Zed smiled and wiped the sweat with his sleeve.

    "Are you fine?" Zed asked while handing her a water bottle.

    "Yeah," Sophia answered before emptying the entire bottle. "Just that it was too hard to maintain my speed without creating any fluctuations."

    Zed nodded in understanding.

    She was the fastest person here due to the nature of her powers, offering her multiple uses. Knowing this, he has asked her to cross the speed limit so that she almost turn invisible while ensuring it results in no damage or speed fluctuations. This naturally was a tough task for someone so young.

    A minute ago, when he first unched an attack¡¯ on Kafir, he has actually aimed at Sophia as per their n. His me attack was shy with no real power, and since it carried no negative intent towards Sophia, the attack didn¡¯t qualify to require the intervention of the trial zone.

    Then there was his second move: the enormous fireball. The fireball was actually aimed at the group just as they leaped in the air.

    This too didn¡¯t qualify for the intervention of the trial zone. After all, while it looked terrifying, the fireball has no real destructive power, unless you count the dazzling firework!

    As for the attacks used by Kafir and Somir to retaliate, they carried true destructive power. Since both Kafir and Somir believed Zed and Jenina were trying to kill, they alsounched attacks with intent to kill.

    This naturally fell into negative intent and required the intervention of the trial zone.

    "I never knew we can exploit the trial zone like this!" Sophia said as her exhaustion disappeared.

    She raised her head and gazed into his eyes.

    "Did you know of this from the start?" Sophia asked.

    "No," Zed answered honestly.

    "Then how?" Sophia was curious.

    "Every rulew has a loophole," Zed replied politely. "This is something I learned when I was young... So, when the trial rules were stated, I analyzed them to find their limitations and ways by which they could be exploited."

    Sophia looked at him before nodding.

    As a descendant of an aristocrat family controlling the World Government, she naturally understood the principle of loopholes. Many times the loopholes were intentionally created for the benefit of a specific few.

    Of course, for other people, finding and using those loopholes was easier said than done. This was especially true for a ce like the trial zone. The fact that Zed easily found the loophole and used it to his advantage only showed how quick-witted he was.

    "Thank god he is on our side!" Jenina muttered to Divya and Rita.

    "Yes! We are lucky!" Divya and Rita agreed while remembering everything he has done so far.

    "Well, we should leave," Zed stretched his hands before continuing. "But before that..."

    He trailed off in between and arrived in front of the hen-like creature. He retrieved four sets of explosives he has used after the first trial.

    While the surviving members of Kafir and Somir¡¯s group have fleed, there was a strong chance they might return if they understood what truly happened.

    Zed didn¡¯t think those guys were really stupid. They only fleed because of the overwhelming development, the fear factor, and the resulting chaos.

    Who was to say after calming down they might not grasp the truth?

    One should never expect others to be totally dumb. This was why Zed patiently exined the hen-like creature on the use of explosives through signnguage and diagrams.

    Just as a safety precaution, he even guided the hen-like creature in imnting the explosives and its management. Since the explosives were nted by the hen-like creature, he was sure the rule wouldn¡¯t target him if the explosives killed other contestants.

    "Take this as well," Zed retrieved a digital tablet.

    "Maybe you couldn¡¯t understand but perhaps, someone in your next generation would find its use... there is a strong chance it might go to waste but oh well..."

    He erased a few things and after making sure there was nothing rted to him, he ced the tablet in front of the hen-like creature. The tablet contained some forms and diagrams on explosives and force field mechanism. These mechanisms relied on crystal technology and the second trialcked anything but crystals.

    A few minutester.

    As Zed started to leave, the partner of hen-like creature arrived to express its gratitude. The other alien lifeforms approached him as well to pay with some treasures.

    Zed politely refused by saying, "I did what I did because I wanted to... It has nothing to do with you."

    A true devil was someone who did as his heart pleased, no matter how contradictory his actions were to his thoughts and personality.

    ughter because you want to, protect because you want to, fuck because you want to!

    Live the life of an overbearing king or an ordinary mortal as long as it is is what you want!

    Aspire for greatness or live without any ambition as long as that¡¯s what your heart desire!

    Good or bad, righteous or corrupt, sage or demonic... they were justbels based on the thoughts of others! Something a devil true to his own nature never cares about!

    The actions of the true devil doesn¡¯t have to be justified to anyone, not even to him. As long as he felt it was something he wanted to do, he should!

    That was the only thing that should matter to the true devil!

    ...

    Zed nced at the little offspring of the hen-like creature. Its eyes were closed as it slept peacefully in the embrace of its parents.

    "Take care."

    Zed rubbed a hand over its crystalline head before turning around to leave.

 Chapter 398 He Has Suffered A Loss?!

    <h4>Chapter 398 He Has Suffered A Loss?!</h4>

    The second trial zone seemed easier than the first as the contestants only have to cross the trial region. There was no cringy illusion or pain-inducing memories, unlike the first trial. Furthermore, there was no life and death crisis as long as one doesn¡¯t confront the alien inhabitants.

    Despite such lucrative features of the trial, almost fifty have contestants died so far.

    The alien inhabitants in the area refused to give up without going all out. After all, losing Life Source Shard would not only result in their own death but also reduce the chances of having any future posterity. This was a fight to save themselves from extinction! Naturally, it resulted in the brutal deaths of their opponents.

    In various areas of the crystal world, as contestants saw fellowpanions dying, their desire for shards didn¡¯t reduce. And neither did they back away in fright!

    The path of evolution was fraught with risks. Death was possible at every step. This was especially true for meteorites that offered priceless good fortune!

    When the contestants arrived in the core region, they had already shown their determination to face the risks and advance further. The world of crystals was only a mean of proving it.

    ...

    Throughout the trial zone, many geniuses showed their potential as they collected Life Source Shards. Given their young age, their performance was truly extraordinary.

    But if the geniuses have to pick one member out of them for top performance, they would grudgingly pick Alistair - A Chosen!

    Yes, he performed a bit lower than Sophia and Zed in the first trial, but the confidence people held on him didn¡¯t waver. After all, the first round was strange and didn¡¯t really check strength.

    Presently, Alistair was literally in the form of a bottomless swamp as he faced five aliens. Misty liquid dripped off him as he expanded his swamp-like body to envelop the aliens.

    The aliens retaliated with fierce attacks, but sadly, those attacks proved useless.

    As his body was made of a swamp, the attacks either passed right through him, or, they didn¡¯t create any damage as he could recover with new portions. The few wounds the aliens created were quickly filled with more swamp liquid.

    It was a truly desperate situation for them!

    The aliens let out miserable screams as the swamp enveloped them with terrifying devouring force. The more they tried to resist, the further they sank into the swamp.

    In less than a minute, they died from choking on the poisonous swamp liquid. The moment they died, crimson shards stabbed out of their chests.

    Behind Alistair, three mutants looked at him with awe and respect.

    "So powerful!"

    "The aliens werepletely defenseless against him!"

    "Combined with the previous shards he gained, he has over forty of them!"

    The three mutants were all praises for their idol with no traces of greed or envy.

    Alistair ignored their praises and moved to another area to find more shards. He was a Chosen and using the time to its full potential was his motto.

    "He isn¡¯t even taking a moment¡¯s rest!"

    The three mutants muttered to each other while following Alistair.

    "As expected of Chosen!"

    "No wonder! Only someone like him could explore SA-102 meteorite!"

    SA-102 meteorite was a fragment of Celestial Elysian ne.

    SA-102 was only a ssification name given by the government just like BSE79 in Delta City. Most people called SA-102 as Primordial Enchantress Realm.

    It was situated outside the State of Avalon.

    ...

    In another part of the trial zone.

    Leonardo aimed his mechanical arm at a crystalline tower-like structure. With a muffled sound, the mechanical palm opened to reveal a nuzzle.

    Swoosh~!

    Red light sshed out of the nuzzle and boomed into a distance, leaving behind ripples of destruction.

    An alien inside the crystalline tower cried as the red light mmed forward. With cracking sounds, the alien exploded into pieces of crystals.

    Leonardo slowly arrived in front of those pieces. As he arrived, the hand portion of the mechanical portion transformed. Instead of fingers, there were wires that stretched to the ground and grabbed a red shard.

    "31 shards!"

    Leonardoughed while patting his belly with another hand.

    ...

    In another region.

    Kieron masked his presence and arrived behind an alien without making any sound. ck thread whipped out of his sleeves which quickly wrapped around the neck of the alien. The moment the alien realized the crisis and began to resist, Kieron pulled the threads tightly, strangling the alien.

    "These aliens are so weak!" Kieron snorted coldly before grabbing the crimson shard.

    As the ck threads retraced back to his sleeve, he wondered about the cheating punk named Zed. A sinister smile appeared on his face as he imagined how Zed would struggle when the threads strangle him.

    ...

    Almost every contestant, either in group or solo, was fighting for shards. The only exception to this was Zed and hispanions. Their aim was only to cross the region and pass the trial.

    Sophia nced at Zed as they speeded on the frosty ground. He was enveloped into a column of fire as he ran alongside her and others.

    "You are truly different," Sophia¡¯s body was wrapped in energy streams as she dashed forward. "No one could have done what you did."

    Zed listened to her words without saying anything.

    Jenina nodded in agreement and added, "To even give your rewards for saving some aliens... calling you strange and kind would be an understatement!"

    "Kind?" Zed couldn¡¯t help but smile. "You use that word rather freely."

    "What do you mean?" Jenina asked in puzzlement.

    "I believe a kind person is someone who can be generous even at own cost," Zed replied with a smile. "So, how can giving away my rewards or saving those aliens be considered an act of kindness when it didn¡¯t cost me anything?"

    Was there anything hecked after doing the things he has done?

    No.

    It might have resulted in a loss of some resources, but for him, that was nothing. He neithercked resources nor money so giving away a few explosives was nothing.

    As for rewards beads... they existed for selecting items from the treasury vault located at the end of central zone.

    But did he really want those beads to get some priceless treasures?

    No.

    He has pretty much every materialistic treasure he ever needed or wanted thanks to BSE79. Dream Rise House and the underground sections didn¡¯tck anything.

    Besides, if he trulycked anything, his alter ego could always ¡¯borrow¡¯ from kind patrons. That¡¯s how he met his demand whenever he wanted drugs and high-tech gadgets for research.

    Sophia listened to his answer and a radiant smile blossomed on her cute face.

    "Mom was right! A truly kind person neither advertise nor seek praises for acts of kindness!" Sophia thought with veneration.

    "And there is that shameless viin... hemitted immoral acts while acting as if he was kind and generous!"

    Sophia recalled the robbery carried out by Kiba outside a cave in Deste Blood Forest.

    He has pretended to be a part of some fictional department of the World Government known as Anti-theft Department.

    He basically carried out a daylight robbery by stealing everything from the people. Furthermore, hebeled the robbery as protecting innocent people from the eyes of thieves!!

    After all, if the peoplecked any valuables then criminal elements would have no reason to act. He even dered that he was ready to take all risks if it meant protecting innocents!

    "That viin wouldbel even his shameless acts as something moralistic! Then there is Zed... he doesn¡¯t take credit for real good acts!"

    Sophia clenched her fists tightly as shepared extreme evil with extreme good. Her desire to teach that scoundrel a lesson amplified.

    ...

    Two hourster.

    Zed and others reached the end of trial zone. In front of them was a wall of crystals, stretching right up to the sky.

    Zed touched the surface of the wall. A cold sensation engulfed his body and he was sucked right into the wall. The moment he disappeared, the only Life Source Shard he found faded, and a small bead appeared on his right wrist.

    Sophia and others also pressed on the wall to leave the trial zone.

    In just a blink of an eye, they arrived back into the hall.

    "Isn¡¯t that the number one guy from the first trial?"

    A young mutant pointed to Zed just as he appeared. This youth has quickly crossed the trial zone as he didn¡¯t have any confidence in winning against those aliens.

    "Yes! It is him!" Another person identified.

    There were many youths who have left the trial zone sooner as they didn¡¯t want to suffer under the hands of those aliens. Very few of them actually got a bead or two from the trial.

    "How many beads he got?"

    Every pair of eyes in the hall locked onto his wrist. As they counted the beads, they were shell-shocked. Not believing the number of beads, they rubbed their eyes to see again but the number remained same.

    "His beads have reduced!?"

    "Yes! I¡¯m seeing that as well!"

    "Earlier he has over a hundred beads but now only about fifty!"

    "Instead of increasing beads... his beads reduced?!"

    "How is this possible!?"

    "That could only mean one thing!"

    "What?"

    "He used the special function of the beads to protect himself!"

    "Right! You can use beads to avoid danger as well!"

    "But he lost so many!"

    Everyone in the hall broke out into discussions. The discussions were not only loud but also rude and abusive. Everyone began taking pleasure at Zed¡¯s plight.

    This was especially true when the geniuses with great achievements arrived in the hall.

 Chapter 399 An Ancient Door!

    <h4>Chapter 399 An Ancient Door!</h4>

    Everyone in the hall was naturally impressed with the performance of Alistair, Leonardo, and other top geniuses. The underlings of Alistair and Leonardo were especially vocal in expressing their excitement. It was like it was them who have achieved those reward beads instead of Alistair and Leonardo.

    "They are true geniuses!"

    Peoplemented while ncing at Zed.

    "Not like certain someone who was at the top in the first trial!"

    "Indeed! Everyone here has either gained beads, or at least they remained same... unlike certain loser!"

    "What can you expect from a slum dweller?"

    "Haha, right!"

    "Those slum dwellers are only good at begging!"

    "Poor guy! He couldn¡¯t have begged with those aliens!"

    As Sophia listened to these mockingments, her face turned red with fury. She wanted to tell them the truth about why he lost the beads but she didn¡¯t. After all, no one would truly believe her exnation, and even if they did, it would only lead to more abusive remarks.

    Kindness and empathy for alien beings was not really a virtue.

    Sophia eyed the verbal abusers and took a deep breath of air. If it was some other time, she would have used her fists to make them silent, but not now. She has witnessed how strictly the rule of protection was enforced in the trial areas. Attacking them would only result in her own demise.

    Sophia swept her eyes on Zed and wondered if he knew of some loophole which she could exploit. She really wanted to teach those guys a lesson.

    Some hundred meters away, Kieron nced at Zed. When he learned oftter¡¯s lose, the corners of his mouth raised up in a mocking grin.

    "He must be truly weak!"

    Kieron thought coldly.

    "Will is useless in the main trials! Only strength and bloodline matters!"

    Keiron looked forward to the uing trials. He wanted to showcase this cheater what it means to be powerful.

    The abuse and mocking remarks continued, but the target of those remarks remained seated with a calm expression.

    "So many bad sons... how would their mothers feel if they knew just how abusive their sons were?"

    Zed thought with an inaudible sigh. This sigh was for the poor mothers who had such bad sons. Imagining their unhappy state, a surge of determination swept throughout his body. He has to do something for the greater good!

    "I need to establish a newpany for the happiness of mothers around the globe."

    He started thinking of a list of possible names for his new corporation.

    As for its aim and vision, he wanted it to be on simr lines to Wife Pleasuring Service Pvt. Ltd, Maiden¡¯s Love Circle, Mistress¡¯ Massgae Center, Naughty Bunny Corporation and other non-profitpanies he owned.

    All he wanted was to spread happiness.

    Profit was never his motto.

    If anything, for the well-being of mothers around the globe, he didn¡¯t mind suffering a loss. He was ready to pay from his own pockets.

    "Maybe I can have a tie-up with schools? Schools especially elementary schools are the best ces for seducing hot moms who are new to their role... No, I mean the best ce to teach manners to young children!"

    Manners were something that can be learned best at a young age! This was something that most mothers were worried about! After all, when children are young, the new mothers are practically clueless about upbringing especially if it was the first child!

    As he thought of this, a smile that was unique to his alter ego appeared on his face. Slowly a n formed into his mind.

    If things went as per what he wanted, he can really turn many sons into Good Sons from a very young age!

    "Some of those guys must have sisters as well," Zed thought with a serious expression while looking at his abusers. "Should this newpany also focus on sisters?"

    Zed put a hand under his chin as he pondered. His face was like that of a man carrying the burden of entire world.

    As he began thinking for the greater good, an announcement appeared.

    {{The second trial has ended. You can now leave.}}

    The message was short and abrupt with no additional details.

    Sophia looked around and was surprised to see no portals or retracing of walls.

    "How are we supposed to leave?"

    Not only Sophia but others began to wonder as well.

    "This wall! It has the outline of a door!" Someone at a corner shouted while checking a wall.

    "Door?"

    Everyone was startled.

    They believed this hall was a copy of the hall from the first trial. This was especially true with all the designs and engravings on the walls and ceilings. They werepletely identical.

    Almost every contestant here has checked the hall of the first trial. In that ce, there was no door or any outline. So when they appeared in this hall for the second trial, they didn¡¯t check around as a quick look hinted it was identical to the one before.

    Now, they learned they have reached a conclusion far too soon.

    Many people appeared before the wall.

    As they looked at the wall, they noticed the outline of a grand door - 100 meters tall and thirty meters wide!

    It wasn¡¯t a simple outline though!

    There was magnificent design with rich texture and rune engravings. Through the corners of the door, there were small circles, the size of a pigeon¡¯s egg. Alongside, in the center, there were many wonderful inscriptions in various shapes.

    A youth pushed the door outline but contrary to his expectations, nothing happened no matter how much force he used.

    "How do we open it? There is no keyhole or anything!"

    People broke out into discussions.

    "What¡¯s there to discuss?" A mutant with great physical strength asked.

    He stretched an arm back before punching straight at the door. Twisted energy ripples cascaded from his fist as it made contact with the door surface

    A loud bang sound ringed out along with intense fluctuations of energy, proving just how much strength the punch contained. Some of the nearby mutants even lost their sense of hearing for a moment.

    A few secondster, as people regained their senses back, they looked in front. Much to their horror, there was not even a single dent on the door.

    "What was that banging sound then?" A youth wondered aloud but he soon got his answer as he turned his head.

    The strength-type mutant has smashed to an opposite wall. His entire body was broken and the hand with which he punched no longer existed.

    As people saw his condition, they took a deep breath of cold air.

    "This is an ancient door! Most likely enhanced with technology from Celestial Elysian World!" A young genius spoke. "It isughable for us to try to break it!"

    "Indeed!"

    Everyone agreed with this assessment. There was no way they could open the door with force.

    But then how to open it?

    Many youths took out digital devices to scan the door. Mutants with enhanced vision began studying the door for clues.

    In a few minutes, almost everyone gave up. They weren¡¯t getting any results!

    "You guys stop wasting time."

    A voice came from a distance. The youths in front of the door were angered and they turned around to coldly rebuke, but when they saw the owner of the voice, all words died in their throats.

    The voice belonged to a fatty with a mechanical arm.

    Leonardo.

    He munched on wafers as he arrived before the door.

    "You guys can¡¯t even open a door!"

    Leonardo said in disdain while cing his mechanical hand on the door.

    From the center of his palm, green light streamed out and covered the entire door like a screen.

    As the nearby youths saw this, their eyes sparkled in amazement. Male or females, soon, everyone in the hall focused on Leonardo¡¯s action.

    "Leonardo is a genius!"

    "Not only in strength but he is very knowledgable!"

    "Yes! Not to mention his mechanical arm that is equipped with advanced gadgets!"

    "He can definitely open the door!"

    Leonardo didn¡¯t pay any heed to the chatter and words of praise. Internally though, he enjoyed the spotlight.

    After all, who didn¡¯t want to be the center of focus? Who didn¡¯t enjoy attention from beautiful females?

    He could feel how so many gorgeous women were looking at him with expectations.

    "Haha! They would definitely approach me after I open this door!"

    Leonardo could imagine the scene of the girls trying to learn from him. This scene made his belly quiver in excitement.

    He knew now was his time to shine and tell the world just how capable he was. So he earnestly began working on studying the door.

    The green light screen analyzed the door, and after which, a digital window popped up above his arm. Leonardo¡¯s lips curved up as he read the data.

    "I can definitely open it!" Leonardo was fully confident in his ability.

    The male and female geniuses noticed his confident expression.

    "As expected of a top genius!" A female muttered with admiration.

    The admiration and veneration were not just because of his confidence in opening the door, but it was also for his skills.

    After all, the door was created from a technology unique to Celestial Elysian ne. The strange runes and engravings on the door were practically iprehensible, not giving any clues on what they meant.

    So, the person who can open it must have great knowledge of Celestial Elysian ne. And in this era, especially when it concerned with the exploration of these wonderful meteorites, knowledge was everything.

    Powerful families and reputed organizations would spend money and resources like water for acquiring such knowledge! Thousands and thousands of people would waste their entire lifetime in seeking this great knowledge but without any sess!

    Now, a youth not even twenty-five years old has the utmost confidence in opening a door requiring such knowledge! If this didn¡¯t deserve admiration, then nothing else did!

    Leonardo rubbed his hand over the door surface, lost in deep thoughts. Minutes passed as he scanned every corner of the door.

    With a popping sound, his mechanical arm stretched out, embedded with advanced sensors. From his fingertips, light beams shot out while from the wrist, wires and advanced gadgets rolled out. Soon, they covered the entire door.

    "Such a wonderful technology!"

    Peoplemented in their hearts. They no longer spoke aloud as they didn¡¯t want to disturb him. So they only praised him internally while admiring his cyborg-like arm.

    The hall has aplete pin-drop silence...

    Almost thirty minutes have passed since Leonardo started, and while there was no change on the door, everyone was extremely patient.

    They understood how difficult it would be in opening this door. If he could open the door in even a day, it would be a miracle!

    Expecting the door to open in hours would be impossible! The technology of Celestial Elysian ne couldn¡¯t be underestimated!

    An hour passed, and finally, there was a sound. But much to the disappointment of everyone, the sound was not from the door but rather from behind.

    It was the sound of steps!

    The geniuses turned around and looked at the end of the hall. Their eyebrows raised up as they noticed it was Zed.

    From the very start, he has been only sitting on a b. He didn¡¯t evene to check the outline of the door.

    People didn¡¯t fault him for that. For a former slum dweller, the development was far too overwhelming. They could understand he didn¡¯t want to make a joke of himself by trying to study the door like others.

    But now...

    He was moving towards the door. His every step broke the silence in the hall.

    Leonardo also turned his head as he heard the stepping sound.

    "Don¡¯t disturb me!" Leonardo ordered loudly.

    Opening this door was a burdensome task and it requiredplete concentration. Even a slight disturbance could result in a failure.

    "Apologies, sir," Zed said politely. "But thedies are tired of waiting."

    Leonardo looked behind Zed and noticed Sophia yawning. Alongside Sophia, there was Jenina and two more females.

    "You think I¡¯m doing time pass?" Leonardo asked viciously. He didn¡¯t shout at Sophia due to her stunning looks, but Zed was a different matter.

    "No, sir, I will not dare imagine that," Zed answered respectfully. "It was just..."

    "Just what?" Leonardo cut him in between. "Do you not understand that you are wasting my time by even speaking like this?! Opening this door is not some child¡¯s task that can be done in a matter of minutes!"

    Leonardo mocked him openly.

    Zed turned silent but he stepped forward and arrived in front of the door.

    When Leonardo saw this, he chuckled coldly.

    "You really have a thick skin!" Leonardo sneered.

    Zed ignored those words as if he didn¡¯t hear them. He moved a hand over the beautiful inscriptions on the door.

    "What is he doing?" Leonardo wondered aloud with a grin.

    Does this idiot think moving his hand around and touching those patterns would reveal some secrets?

    How stupid!

    The technology of the door was not something that could be understood by these idiotic moves!

    Everyone in the hall beganughing at Zed just as he tapped a finger over a reverse triangle engraving.

    RUMBLE~!

    The entire door shook with intense rumbling sounds.

    "What¡¯s going on?!"

    The contestants were rmed by the tremors and theughter died in their throats. They didn¡¯t get much time to think about this as rays of light sshed out from the door outline.

    Every inscription and engraving on the door shed with vibrant colors. With every passing second, the door turned more and more life-like, emitting an endless burst of light.

    As the youths bathed under this light, they felt as if they were approaching closer to the secrets of their abilities. It was like enlightenment!

    The youths held their breaths and stared at the door in disbelief. The intensity of the light turned stronger, almost to the point of blinding, and then dimmed down.

    Creek.

    The door slowly opened up, and from the slight opening, waves of energy streamed out. A few youths nearby felt those energy waves crashing on them. Their eyes turned wide and their mouth fell open as they noticed what the energy waves were doing to their bodies.

    Their strength was advancing! It was a qualitative leap in strength!

    As the youths realized this, they stupidly stared at Zed who was the target of those energy waves. They only got this benefit because they were near him, but he was the true receptor of this blessing!

    Damn! He is too lucky!

    ...

    Even though everything took a long while to describe, it happened in less than a minute. The time was so low that it didn¡¯t even warrant mention, but in such a small time, an unbelievable scene has urred.

    The door haspletely opened!

    Zed ignored the eyes on him and stepped into the doorway. Sophia followed him without any hurry. Her expression and demeanor were like what happened was something obvious. She wasn¡¯t the least bit surprised!

    Some distance away, Leonardo¡¯s eyes popped out. He has earlier felt it was his time to shine. He knew his strength wasn¡¯t as great as Alistair but he hasplete faith in his knowledge and skills.

    That¡¯s how he could achieve so much without facing any difficulties. His high-tech mechanical arm was an extension of him; a manifestation of his knowledge and skills. It was still raised up to open the door in a perfect manner.

    But...

    The door was already opened! And that too without any efforts! There was no use of any advanced gadgets, abilities, or even time!

    Just a few random touches and the ancient door opened!

    How could all his efforts be smashed by those few touches without any mercy?

    "Could someone tell me what the fuck is going on here?!"

 Chapter 400 A Spectral Face!

    <h4>Chapter 400 A Spectral Face!</h4>

    Leonardo waspletely dumbfounded, his eyes wide open. The open door seemed to be mocking his confidence and so-called knowledge.

    "How can this happen...?"

    Leonardo felt what just happened now was too ridiculous. He has been trying to open the door for over an hour but...

    Leonardo was trying toe to terms with reality when other contestants broke out into discussions.

    "Just a few touches were enough to open the door?"

    "Then why was Leonardo wasting time?"

    "I don¡¯t understand that either."

    "Maybe he was trying to show-off his mechanical arm."

    When Leonardo heard the chatter, the fat on his body shook.

    What show-off?!

    I was earnestly trying to open the door!

    And few touches enough to open the door?!

    Like hell! Didn¡¯t you guys tried various means without any sess?!

    So stop ming me!

    Leonardo cursed them for their ignorance. He was in the middle of venting his frustration when others began stepping forward.

    Leonardo¡¯s heart ached as he saw female contestants walking ahead. Many of them were admiring him till a few minutes ago, but now, they pretended if he didn¡¯t exist.

    Damn! How can they avoid me so openly for one failure?!

    I have the fifth-highest number of beads!

    Leonardo muttered while raising his other hand to show the beads on his hand.

    So far, Alistair was first followed by other geniuses.

    That might be but Leonardo knew his own performance was extraordinary. Most contestants didn¡¯t even have five beads but he had over fifty! It was even greater than that punk from slums who lost almost half beads in the second trial!

    Sadly, no one considered him worthy of praise. People only venerate the first!

    Except for his followers, no one paid him any attention.

    "That punk! This isn¡¯t over!" Leonardo swore to punish the guy responsible for his failure.

    ...

    Zed stepped into what could be called a wastnd. It was simr to the one which everyone has crossed after the first trial.

    "Do we have to cross it like thest time?" Jenina asked as she arrived next to him.

    She was stunned by how easily he opened the door, but she has also gotten a bit used to him doing things that were considered unbelievable.

    "No idea. There was no announcement," Diya replied while checking the wastnd. "And the nature of trials is changing... nothing is even making sense."

    As per the records, there should be an announcement every time. But there was no mention of how to leave the hall and unlock the door. Nor there was any mention of what they have to do.

    "Most likely we have to cross..." Sophia guessed.

    "The question is whether this area is a trial zone," Jenina said with a sigh. "And if not, does the rule of protection exists?"

    After some discussion, just as a precaution, they decided to assume the rule didn¡¯t exist just like the first wastnd. They also assumed there would be no rewards.

    Quickly, they dashed forward in one direction. They have crossed half a mile when Zed¡¯s expression changed.

    "Retreat!" Zed jumped backward.

    The moment they backed away, the ground in front of them was smashed by a monster made of rock.

    "Obstacles?"

    Jenina was startled. The first wastnd had no danger like this.

    Zed¡¯s eyes flickered and he wrapped himself with streams of fire. mes exploded under his feet and leaped high in the air.

    At the same time, a boulder came crashing down at that spot, sending dust into the air.

    "There are multiple monsters!" Sophia said as her body turned into a series of afterimages as she avoided a frontal assault.

    In total, there were seven monsters.

    Zed was still in mid-air when he saw bullets made of rocks raining down at him. They were shot down by a monster through its palms.

    Zed created a barrier of fire around him as he fell down and the rock bullets closed onto him. As he expected, the bullets weren¡¯t stopped by the fire barrier at all.

    That was something obvious as the earth element was normally resistant to fire.

    That might be, but the fire barrier reduced the speed of the bullet. This resulted in some time gap which he used tond on the ground.

    Just as hended, the monster charged at him with both fists pointed at his vitals. Zed sighed as he saw the monster rapidly closing onto him.

    "If you were a woman or even a human, fighting you would be fun," Zed thought as he retrieved a sma grenade from his storage ring.

    While it was possible to defeat an earth element opponent, it would make him spend a lot of strength. That was something he wouldn¡¯t mind if it resulted into good time.

    But knowing the opponent was a monster programmed to attack humans, there was no fun in it.

    So, he decided to follow the motto of fighting smart.

    The monster didn¡¯t flinch or backed away as Zed activated the grenade. All the monster cared was smashing the human into a bloody pulp.

    Airstreams whipped around its fists as they brutally smashed forward. But much to its anger, using mes to increase his agility, Zed leaped backward at thest moment. As he backed away, he tossed the grenade at the monster.

    ROAR

    The monster roared and smacked the grenade. Just as its fist smashed into the grenade, it imploded into waves of sma.

    A terrifying explosion swept out, instantly obliterating the monster.

    Some two hundred meters away, Sophia and others were astonished as the shockwaves of the explosion swept towards them. Their expressions turned serious and they fleed with all their strength.

    s, the monsters weren¡¯t as smart or quick and few shockwaves crashed into them, wrapping them into rays of sma.

    At the same time, new beads appeared on Zed¡¯s wrist. He didn¡¯t show any reaction by the addition of twenty-one beads.

    "Each monster is worth three beads?!" Jenina was amazed by the oue.

    He gained so many beads without actually doing anything!

    "Every time it is the same! He earns beads with the least efforts!"Diya remarked with a bitter smile.

    "Yeah! Lowly mortals like us do all the hard work and yet we hardly gain a few reward beads!" Rita echoed to the sentiment.

    "The designer of this wastnd would definitely be angry!" Sophia said with a smile.

    "..."

    Zed didn¡¯t react to their words.

    "I guess we know it is a trial zone for sure!" Jenina concluded with a heavy expression. "Or at least, simr to a trial zone given the rewards!"

    "Yes! We can earn beads as long as we defeat those monsters!"

    "Let¡¯s find them more!"

    Sophia and other women decided to hunt down monsters. Zed, on the other hand, followed them with no actual interest.

    Throughout the wastnd, other contestants simrly began targetting the rock monsters. Everyone was hungry for the rewards they carried.

    No one cared if it a trial zone or not! After all, why should it matter if they are getting beads!?

    ...

    Six hourster.

    Zed and others finally arrived at the end of the wastnd. Sophia¡¯s wrist has an additional sixty beads while the other girls had around twenty to twenty-five.

    "Thanks, Zed!" Jenina said. If not for his help, other than Sophia, none of them would have gained this many beads.

    Except for the twenty-one beads he gained, he hasn¡¯t earned anything. But that was his own choice as he has no interest in them.

    "You are wee," Zed replied before bringing his eyes on the rift ahead.

    Based on the experience in the first wastnd, he knew he has to jump into it to transfer into the next area.

    Without saying anything else, he leaped into it with his eyes closed. The only reason he could jump without any thoughts was due to his premonition ability. He knew there was no danger.

    ...

    When he opened his eyes, he found himself to be teleported to the insides of an enormous pce. It was almost as wide as a small town with royal grandeur.

    Alongside him, there were the remaining contestants who survived and passed. There were only fifty or so youths alive!

    The passage of the wastnd seemed easier for Zed due to the preparations done by udia, but for others, it wasn¡¯t that easy. Not everyone could afford priceless explosives like him.

    As thest of the contestants arrived in the pce, the silence was broken with quick discussions. People began showing off the reward beads they gained.

    "Stop boasting!" A youth with the ability of physical transformation said to his friend. "And if you want to, how aboutparing with Alistair?"

    The pce instantly turned silent with all eyes moving on Alistair. He was standing without any expression, not saying a single word.

    "Over two hundred beads!"

    The mutants were rmed and their throats turned dry in envy. They knew as a Chosen, he would perform well, but this was just too shocking.

    The youths who knew about Alistair could only smile ruefully at the difference in performance.

    "No wonder he has explored Primordial Enchantress Realm! His experience of that meteorite is proving useful here!"

    As people turned green with envy, Alistair suddenly turned his head towards the end of the pce. The other youths did the same as they felt intense space fluctuations.

    Under their shocked eyes, space ripped apart as if it was sliced from the other end. When people saw this, they felt a chill down their spines.

    Ripping space was something that not even a Beta-rank mutant could do on Earth. And in a meteorite like this, even an Alpha-rank mutant would be hard-pressed to create spatial fluctuations much less rip space apart.

    Now, space was torn in front of everyone¡¯s eye. Blinding rays of light swept through the rift as it turned as wide as a giant portal.

    As the talented geniuses regained their vision back, they gulped down a mouthful of saliva and looked ahead.

    The end of the pce has turned into a spatial portal. Inside the portal, there was an endless ne filled with what appeared to be dots of light.

    No one could be sure if they were dots of light or not due to the distance. The only thing they were sure was those dots of light were floating, emitting a serene glow.

    From a distance, the ne seemed to be filled with a sea of myriad colors.

    "What¡¯s going on?"

    The youths were extremely nervous due to this unknown phenomenon. Many of them jumped up in terror as they heard sound from the portal.

    The sound was like of liquid sshing...almost like waves.

    As people tried to calm themselves and steel their resolve, an enormous spectral figure flew out of the portal.

    The spectral figure was not really a figure but rather only a face.

    A strange, feminine face.

    Half of it was white while the other half ck.

    Throughout the face, there were tiny shes of light, like tiny stars.

    On the forehead, there were three incorporeal horns resembling antennas.

    [[You have done well.]]

    The face said in anguage that was understandable to everyone, almost as if it was spoken mentally.

    [[Then again, given your performance in that ce, this so-called core region should have been a child¡¯s y for you.]]

    The face slowly flew further as it spoke. The lights in the pce dimmed as if its very presence was shaking its foundation.

    As the youths heard her voice, they were dumbstruck.

    Done well?

    Performance in that ce?

    As people thought of these words, they brought their eyes on Alistair. It was only him that has been to another meteorite beforeing here!

    And given how this spectral face spoke of how he has done well, there was no doubt the face was speaking to him!

    The contestants felt their hearts thumping violently and their faces cramping. Their expressions wereplicated, this was especially true for geniuses from influential backgrounds.

    Some of them have read secret records rted to the meteorites. After they saw the face and its strange features, they identified it as a venerated figure. It was someone that even councilmen from the World Government would beg to see.

    Now such a grand figure was praising Alistair!

    This was just too shocking!

    Alistair usually didn¡¯t care about ttery or praises. It was something that he has rather grown used to due to his status as a Chosen.

    But when he heard the praise from this spectral face, his entire body was filled with ecstatic happiness. The corners of his mouth touched his ears as he excitedly looked at the face.

    "All those hard work has paid off!" Alistair recalled the intense training and close encounters with death.

    His life so far has been torturous and nothing less than a violent fantasy, but now after being acknowledged by this esteemed figure, he knew it was worth it.

    He could imagine how astonished the elders from the aristocratic families would be when they learn this. Not only his own family, but even other families would be ready to give him anything he wanted.

    That¡¯s how precious the acknowledgment of this figure was!

    Leonardo, Solomon, Kieron, and the remaining top contestants clenched their fists tightly. They unblinkingly stared at the venerated face while envying Alistair.

    At the same time, theckeys of Alistair were brimming with happiness. It was like they were basking in glory instead of their idol.

    Many youths - both males and females- instantly decided to establish good rtions with Alistair. A few gorgeous women have even decided to use extreme methods to develop goodwill.

    The enormous face continued to fly further. It was just a few meters away from the ce where the contestants were standing.

    Alistair felt his heart beating fast. His blood flow sped up in excitement as he waited to see what the face has in mind for him.

    "I should pay my respect!" Alistair cursed himself for forgetting basic courtesy.

    He might have been praised, but this face warranted utmost respect even from the elders of his family.

    Knowing this, he bent his knee and brought a hand on his chest to pay respect.

    "I¡¯m extremely grateful for the praises you showered upon me," Alistair said, his voice extremely polite. "I will do everything that is required of me to be worthy of your..."

    Alistair has a long monologue in mind but those words now died in his throat. The spectral face has just passed right through him!

    Alistair¡¯s body froze in horror.

    What¡¯s going on?

    Why hasn¡¯t that face stopped before me?!

    As he thought of a possible answer, his expression turned extremely unsightly. It looked worse than crying.

    No! That¡¯s not possible!

    Alistair quickly broke out of his thoughts and turned around. He saw the enormous face has stopped in front of a handsome youth in the early twenties.

    As the face floated in front of this youth, the faces of everyone else in the pce turned white. Their eyes popped out and jaws almost dropped onto the ground.

    Surely, there must be a misunderstanding! This couldn¡¯t be happening, right?!

    Alistair felt like his heart had been struck with a knife.

    ...

    The feminine face hovered in front of the youth with a barely noticeable smile. The youth¡¯s posture was straight; with no traces of either excitement or nervousness.

    [[Zed.]]

    The face called out to the youth standing in front of her with his hands in his pockets.

    "Enchantia," Zed said with a slight nod.

    [[It has been a while.]]

    Enchantia remarked.

    "Indeed, it has been over four years," Zed agreed.

    [[How should I refer you now that you have changed?]] Enchantia asked.

    "....."

    [[Should I still call you Zed or...]]She has been first mentioned in a shback: Chapter 293.

 Chapter 401 Enchantias Gif

    <h4>Chapter 401 Enchantia¡°s Gif</h4>

    The pce was vast; filled with grandeur that could not be matched even by the top royal houses on Earth. Throughout the pce, priceless gemstones shed, emitting sparkling rays of light. A fresh, cold breeze swept through the air, making one feel energetic.

    The style and atmosphere were imposing but weing like the embrace of a mother.

    Despite this, the young geniuses had their eyes widened until they were round. Their ears were ringing so badly that they felt faint.

    There was not even the sound of breathing as they gazed at the spectral face.

    The entity that deserved veneration of the echelons was now speaking to a youngster. That too, in a manner that denoted familiarity!

    They could understand if she was speaking in such a manner with a Chosen from a powerful lineage, but she wasn¡¯t. She was talking to a former slum dweller - Zed. A youngster that spent at least starting twelve years of his life in a slum.

    Yet, such a man with no foundation or status to speak of was praised by her!

    The words she first spoke when she arrived through the space portal were still ringing in their ears like a p of thunder.

    ¡¯You have done well... This so-called core region should have been a child¡¯s y for you.¡¯

    Her words, her tone, and her faint smile left them both distraught and rmed.

    How was it possible that she would show such courtesy to someone like Zed? Except for the first trial, he hasn¡¯t performed exceptionally well. He was not even in the top three when the reward beads were concerned!

    Despite this, how could she still say \"so-called core region should have been a child¡¯s y.\" How could she consider him worthy of her attention?

    Not just worthy enough for her attention, but also efforts to create a special portal just to meet him!

    This development had exceeded their thinking capabilities. Their bodies turned stiff knowing she considered him only worth her attention and no one else.

    ????

    As the geniuses found themselves in a situation far beyond their scope of understanding, Enchantia asked, [[Should I still call you Zed or...]]

    Zed looked at her as she trailed off in between withoutpleting the question.

    \"It is just a name, so, call as you please,\" Zed answered casually with a smile.

    Enchantia observed him through her ck and white eyes before replying: [[We met when you were only known as Zed so I shall continue with that.]]

    The star-like shes on her half-ck and half-white page gleamed brightly, like a diamond.

    \"Met...yeah.\"

    Even though it has been over four years, their meeting was still fresh in his memories just like everything else rted to BSE79. Back then, only he and Castor Damon reached the vital regions of the spaceship while everyone else had died. He was poisoned by Castor Damon and has to rely on him for a periodic dose of antidote. It was a method used by Castor Damon to ensure Zed didn¡¯t think of escaping.

    But much to Castor Damon¡¯s shock, the kid he considered as a worthless slum insect forced him to hand over entire antidote through an ingenious method.

    Zed has interfered with hypersleep chambers. This awakened the aliens who were in a long slumber; effectively turning Castor Damon¡¯s n into a mess.

    Zed has also created further distractions for Castor Damon so that he can flee. Sadly, even though he escaped from Castor Damon, he was chased by one of the aliens. The resulting chase forced him to seek refuge in a hall where an ethereal sphere was floating. He has unconsciously tapped on the sphere and was sucked right into it. (Chapter 292).

    [[At that time, you were in very bad shape.]]

    Enchantia recalled how he arrived into her dimension through that sphere.

    Zed listened to her words before nodding.

    [[I¡¯m happy for how things yed out for you.]] Enchantia added.

    \"....\" Zed heard her additional remark without replying.

    Next to him, Jenina and others werepletely dumbfounded.

    He was having a casual conversation with a venerated figure! That too, without any sign of awe, respect, or even politeness!

    They couldn¡¯t understand a lot of things, but just by the way Zed was speaking to Enchantia, made them feel as if their brains had been mmed.

    Sophia looked at him, her beautiful eyes filled with shock. She has witnessed meetings between echelons of the World Government and was more than sure that if they were here, they would have conversed in an entirely different matter.

    She felt she has understood him perfectly ever since they first meet in Deste Blood Forest.

    They have might not have spent a lot of time, but she has seen him putting expert paleographers and linguistics to shame with his understanding of aliennguages.

    Then there were his unrivaled skills in medical science and gics by which he saved her acquaintance¡¯s life.

    His expertise in robotics and explosives was at a terrifying level.

    The talent he showed in those three fields has already gone beyond the realms ofprehension. Still, they could be considered a blessing of nature and epted as such.

    Perhaps, as far as Sophia was concerned, the most memorable feature about him was his unwavering kindness. That was especially true with how he acted even after the life he has lived in the slums. He has no resentment, envy, or even any desire of changing his bitter past.

    He was everything her mother said about a perfect human...

    But now looking at him, he was like apletely different person. Even though he was still Zed, there was something different about his demeanor.

    It was like there was a mist of mystery around him, making it difficult to understand him.

    How was it possible for her to know so much about him and yet truly know nothing?

    \"Just what is he?\" Sophia wondered in her heart.

    At the same moment, the area around Zed flickered with myriad streams of energy, making his clothes and hair float.

    Swoosh~!

    Alistair, who was still in a kneeling position, has a look ofplete shock on his face. As he saw the space around Zed change, his pupils constricted as if he has seen a ghost in daylight.

    With Zed and Enchantia as the epicenter, hundreds of orbs rotated around them. The orbs were the size of an adult¡¯s fist, made of myriad colors. Like a firefly, they continuously glowed with a soft radiance.

    Alistair¡¯s entire body froze and the saliva inside his mouth turned into ice as he muttered, \"Legacy Orbs!\"

    Sophia was stupified. She was physically next to Zed and yet, there was a distance as if somews of space has changed to make a ce for the floating orbs.

    [[Zed, if I¡¯m not wrong, when two people meet, the older of two parties is supposed to give a gift to the younger one.]] Enchantia said as the orbs appeared.

    When others in the pce heard her words and realized her obvious intent, their hearts thumped violently.

    \"Gifting Legacy Orbs?!\"

    Leonardo sucked in a breath of cold air. Very few people knew the worth of Legacy Orbs and he was one of them.

    People often referred to high-grade and rare treasure items as priceless but that was undermining the meaning of priceless.

    As far as he was concerned, in the entire universe, there were only two things priceless.

    Immortality.

    Legacy Orb.

    The former was something that no one has ever achieved. At least, not Transcendental Immortality - the realm where one is free from all rules of the universe. A realm where one is entitled to eternal life, being exempt from death, and unending existence.

    Thetter - Legacy Orb - was something that could be still be gained.

    Based on the ancient records he has read, the founders of the World Government - The Great Nine Sovereigns - were someone who had found Legacy Orbs.

    They were considered as Gods!

    There was not a single doubt in Leonardo¡¯s mind on what role Legacy Orb yed in the rise of Nine Sovereigns.

    That¡¯s how precious these orbs were!

    Yet, such priceless items were being gifted to a twenty-something youngster...

    Just the thought of it made him feel repressed, almost suffocated.

    Sophia nced at the orbs in front of her. Every time her vision passed on an orb, she felt as if she was experiencing visuals on an epic scale.

    Fantasynds, depthless oceans, infinite stars, space shuttles, technology she never thought was possible, knowledge without any boundaries, battles that shook worlds, abilities that shouldn¡¯t even exist, and creatures that could exterminate an entire gxy with the flick of a finger.

    Sophia felt as if she was living the life of powerful figures. She tasted power like an aphrodisiac, lived like a god, and spent time without worry of an end...

    Everything urred in just a fleeting moment.

    When she regained rity, her blood flow was in a state of excitement she has never known. Her entire body was filled with goosebumps in sensory ebullition; more powerful than any orgasm or drug was capable of.

    \"What was that?!\"

    She tried to recall what she has just experienced, but much to her shock, she couldn¡¯t remember anything.

    It was like she has awakened from a dream, forgetting everything. But the state of her body left no doubts on what she experienced was stronger than a dream or illusion was capable of.

    A strong desire to possess the orbs shrouded her thoughts. As she felt herself loosing in the intense desire, she felt her arm pulled.

    An intense pain filled her body that suppressed her thoughts. Her eyes regained focus and she looked in front.

    \"Zed...\"

    She knew it was him that pulled her. He didn¡¯t say anything and handed her four circr pills, emitting strong psychic energy. Those pills were the second-most precious pills he currently owned. They were made for enhancing psychic endurance.

    \"Consume them before desire engulfs you again,\" Zed said.

    Sophia was startled by his words. She checked the pills and based on her understanding, she felt they were most likely grade V or above.

    And yet he was asking her to consume four!

    Such a heavy dosage of pills would obviously lead to severe side effects.

    Still, she did as he said and stuffed the pills in her mouth.

    ?????

    Zed eyed a few contestants near him who were drooling and trembling with desire. He then swept a nce at the orbs rotating around him, radiating beautiful glow.

    \"Some things never change despite the passing of time,\" Zed turned towards Enchantia. \"You are one of them.\"

    Enchantia remained silent at his remark. She continued to observe him with a faint smile on her incorporeal face.

    \"You haven¡¯t given up on trying to scam me, have you?\" Zed asked with a sigh.

 Chapter 402 Consider Yourself As Passed

    <h4>Chapter 402 Consider Yourself As Passed</h4>

    As the Legacy Orbs continued to rotate and swirl around him likes around a star, Zed asked, "You haven¡¯t given up on trying to scam me, have you?"

    The serene and stunning glow from the orbs shed on his face, as if inviting him to hold them. Radiating stardust swept from the glow and flew towards him like a ma.

    This stardust resonated with the very depths of his existence. It made his soul explode with a desire and a temptation... an intense effect that not even the most beautiful woman could create.

    No matter how pleasurable sex was, in the end, it was nothing more than a desire created by body due to the need for reproduction. It was an instinctual need embedded in the genes to ensure the continuity of species.

    Legacy Orb, on the other hand, tempted the very soul instead of just flesh. It offered what a soul wanted... a chance to break from the cycle of life and death.

    Furthermore, for the body, it offered hope of acquiring a power of epic proportions by which one can do as one pleases.

    For the mind, it offered a well of knowledge that knew no depth...

    [[Why would you hurt my sentiments by calling a gift as a scam?]] Enchantia asked in return.

    "Enchantia, please don¡¯t insult both your and my intelligence," Zed replied with a frown. "We both know what you have in mind."

    He then recalled his experience in Hall of Legacies where he first met her. With a bitter smile, he further added, "And I¡¯m sure you knowst time was your best chance of getting me."

    [[You have always misunderstood my intent, even when all I wish is best for you.]] Enchantia¡¯s faint smile didn¡¯t waver as she continued, [[But since you have expressed your wish, I shall respect it.]]

    Swoosh~!

    The orbs broke into countless dots of light that drifted around him like autumn winds. It was an absolutely beautiful and dazzling sight as the dots of light faded into thin air.

    As soon as the orbs disappeared, the contestants in the pce broke out of their earlier trance-like state. They were startled to find themselves soaking in sweat and drooling.

    "What happened?"

    The contestants were shocked by their state of bodies which were in extreme excitement. They remembered the rush of adrenaline and a dose of strongest aphrodisiac known as power... something they were injected with as soon as they saw the glowing orbs.

    The geniuses quickly suppressed their shock and looked at Zed.

    ???

    Enchantia¡¯s incorporeal figure floated further in front of him.

    [[I never expected you to arrive at another World Fragment]] Enchantia changed the topic. [[At least, not in this World Fragment that is pretty much useless for you.]]

    When the sole Chosen - Alistair- heard her words, he stumbled. His body turned stiff and rigid as her endings words repeatedly yed in his mind.

    Pretty much useless to you...

    "Is my brain all right... or did I really heard her calling this meteorite as a waste?!"

    Alistair was inplete shock.

    The meteorite in the Deste Blood Forest was something that even the elders of Nine Aristocrat Families were interested in! They found it invaluable, and its importance was more than words could describe!

    Every two years, not only those great families, but even many powerful organizations would send their members to this meteorite for training and resources. It contained iparable good fortune!

    Power, knowledge, evolution, treasures, and even clues on immortality.

    This meteorite has pretty much everything that a living being could ever want.

    Yet, this reverend figure was saying it was useless to someone like Zed?!

    Zed!

    Someone who has lived at least half his life in slums! He was the poorest of the poor! He has no background, no foundation... he was practically nobody!

    Yet, this meteorite which great families found priceless was useless to someone like him?!

    Like hell!

    Alistair, Leonardo, Kieron, and everyone else refused to believe this was possible.

    If they believed her words then wouldn¡¯t it be epting they belonged to a category even worse than beggars?!

    Jenina gulped down and looked at Zed. All she could see was his straight back, and now that she saw him, he seemed to be as tall as a mountain.

    Every time she thought she knew him, he would shock her outs of wits. Presently, she was in a situation where nothing more could shock her.

    "This World Fragment is far more precious than others... It has something I really want," Zed answered, his voice filled with traces of bitterness.

    Enchantia studied his face for a few seconds.

    [[Is it for that woman?]]

    As Sophia heard her question, her cute mouth turned agape. She recalled how Enchantia praised Zed for his performance till now... so she instantly thought of the first trial.

    The world of illusion.

    Sophia has a feeling Enchantia was referring to the woman from the illusion world. That stunning woman was sleeping, most likely in a medically induced slumber.

    Felicity.

    Sophia knew the name as she has witnessed the illusion he faced for ten seconds. He has a look of concern on his face as he stepped in front of Felicity with a container filled with medicinal liquid.

    There was something in his eyes as he looked at her... it was more than genuine concern.

    As Sophia thought of everything so far, she didn¡¯t know why but a strange feeling exploded in her heart...

    Zed nodded his head and answered, "Yes, it is for her."

    [[You have truly changed.]] Enchantia could feel his emotions.

    "Change? Well, my situation has changed, but I think I¡¯m still the same," Zed disagreed with her assessment.

    "No, you have changed. Last time, you only lived for yourself and no one else.]] Enchantia exined.

    Zed couldn¡¯t help but grin at her remarks.

    "I¡¯m still living for myself... What I¡¯m doing is not some selfless act as you are trying to make it," Zed replied.

    He wanted to cure Felicity due to the importance she has in his life. She filled a gap he never knew existed before he met her.

    In a way, he needed her just as much as his alter ego wanted his dreams.

    As far as he was concerned, there were no selfless thoughts involved.

    [[If that¡¯s what you want to believe, believe it.]]

    Enchantia said while turning towards another part of the pce. Her vision has no hindrance as it passed through various walls before stopping on a few bridges tread by humans and beasts. The bridges were connected to the pce, and the living beings on it were all older than twenty-five years old.

    [[The next trial is going to start soon.]] Enchantia turned back towards him. [[And there would be no more age distinction.]]

    Zed didn¡¯t react in any manner but the other contestants in the pce were startled. So far, they were divided by age group so they only have topete with people simr to their young age.

    Now, if what she said was true then...

    As they thought of this, they felt a heavy pressure. Except for a few top geniuses, no one has any confidence in performing well.

    [[Zed, this central zone has rules and regtions which I shouldn¡¯t break...]] Enchantia trailed off in between.

    "?" Zed blinked at her.

    [[But since you are here, I should make an exception.]]

    The moment she said this, the crystalline thread and the beads on his right wrist exploded into a sh of myriad colors. In the blink of an eye, all the merit he earned faded into oblivion.

    Shocked gasps came out from the contestants. They knew the importance of the thread and beads, and seeing how they were destroyed, they knew he has lost all chances of participating in future trials much less explore the treasure vault!

    He was basically ruined!

    Many geniuses had smug expressions and they scoffed at him.

    So what if she gave you special attention till now?! You have lost all your hard work in just a blink of an eye!

    Why don¡¯t you try to smile now?! Smile, if you dare!! Do it!!!

    "He tried to act smart and now he is paying for it!" Kieron grinned in contempt. "There was no way a reverend figure would let him thrive after he ignored her kind intentions!"

    Leonardo thought of how Zed refused her gift. He has never been respectful or polite so this was only natural!

    How dare he treat her like she was some acquaintance?! She was not someone a slum dweller could afford to offend!

    Kieron was grinning from ear to ear in extreme happiness but then the corners of his mouth turned stiff. His face lost all color and his pupils shrunk to the size of a needle as he looked in front.

    The air around Zed thundered with turbulent energy waves. It was like he was in the middle of a storm.

    Whoosh~!

    The storm-like turbulence shed, and then like a bolt of thunder, rushed at his wrist, swirling around it.

    Zed raised his wrist as the turbulent energy waves transformed into a ck band with two jewels - red and blue - embedded in it.

    [[You can skip the further trials and consider yourself passed.]] Enchantia informed him.

    The moment she said this, the entire pce turned silent like a graveyard.

    Those mocking Zed turned pale and copsed on the floor. It was like a giant hammer has battered them out of senses.

    Skip further trials!?

    Consider yourself passed?!

    The contestants forgot to breathe as these words ringed in their ears.

    The central zone was a trial zone! Everyone has to pass many life and death crisis in every round! It was not some video game that one can skip the rounds!!

    The contestants wanted to shout and scream at this unfairness. They wanted to remind Enchantia of the rules and regtions.

    But no matter how angry they were, they didn¡¯t dare to!

    No one had the guts toin or express unwillingness at this unfairness.

    [[The red jewel would allow you to choose any treasure from what you humans refer to as treasure vault.]] Enchantia further added.

    Zed listened to her words and just as he opened his mouth to speak, she continued.

    [[The blue jewel would allow you to enter Hall of Legacies as long as you are in the central zone. You can select any Legacy Orb of your desire.]]

    "I..."

    [[Let meplete. In case you don¡¯t want them, just give that band to someone else, sell it, or toss it in a garbage box. It is none of my concern on what happens with that band.]]

    "....."

    [[See youter, Zed.]]

    At lightning speed, her incorporeal figure rushed into the space portal at the end of pce. With screeching sound, the space crack disappeared and the portal faded.

    Zed shook his head and thought, "She hasn¡¯t given up."

    Meanwhile, the contestants were at a point that they couldn¡¯t even react any further. Their bodies had turned stiff and listless like zombies...

    Every contestant tried their best to perform well in trial and gain maximum beads to improve chances of acquiring a treasure from treasure vault! Now, Zed was getting ANY treasure he wanted unlike them! They might at best get some low-level item but he...

    Then there was the opportunity of getting a Legacy Orb! The priceless Good Fortune that only a selected few have received on Earth!

    Such unbelievable use of the two jewels should have shocked the contestants, but with all the shocks they have received so far, they had already grown numb.

    "This is wrong!"

    Alistair gripped his fists tightly.

    "How could she be so unfair?!"

    Veins bulged out of his forehead and neck as he recalled the struggles he has undergone to reach his current position.

    Alistair eyed Zed with intense hatred.

    He refused to ept a slum dweller could receive such wee when even he wasn¡¯t getting... despite him belonging to an aristocrat family!

    "People would kill to have the opportunities that slum bastard is getting!"

    Alistair¡¯s eyes shed with viciousness and a smile appeared on his face.

    "Right! That venerated figure said she wouldn¡¯t care about that band! Hahaha!"

    As he thought of this, he licked his lips. He wasn¡¯t the only one with such thoughts...

 Chapter 403 Intense Greed!

    <h4>Chapter 403 Intense Greed!</h4>

    Enchantia returned back to her dimension - The Hall of Legacies; a dimension with no definite end or beginning.

    As she returned, the pool of crystalline liquid and the floating orbs shed with blinding radiance.

    Swoosh~!

    Her incorporeal form dissolved into vapors and disappeared into the radiance. Slowly, the dimension reverted to a state of tranquility.

    [[This should create some entertainment.]]

    Enchantia¡¯s voice echoed through the entire dimension. It was like she was everywhere but also nowhere.

    As her voice echoed, on the surface of the crystalline pool, ripples swept out. Through the ripples, a projection of Zed and other contestants appeared.

    All eyes were locked on Zed and the ck band on his right wrist. The red and blue jewels on the band glinted brightly, attracting the attention of everyone. It was like they were the only things that mattered in the world.

    As the expression of top geniuses red with greed and envy, a burst of softughter echoed in the Hall of Legacies.

    [[Humans never fail to amuse. Greed, envy, desire, and an innate sense of pride turns them so stupid.]]

    For over a century, she has observed the worst of humanity. She has seen them murdering each other for reasons she considered stupid.

    Lust, wealth, and in arrogance.

    So, Enchantia obviously knew the effects her actions would have.

    [[The young ones are even more amusing.]]

    ???

    Inside the pce, Zed lowered his hand.

    "Zed," Sophia nced at his band and continued, "I don¡¯t think the world has ever seen a contestant like you!"

    Zed turned towards her, waiting for her to exin.

    "Not only you cheated in your trials, but you have formed such a grand reputation that the top examiner passed you directly from the rest of rounds! Most likely, the examiner saw no reason for you to participate further and continue cheating!"

    "....."

    "Mom was wrong for once! Cheating does have advantages!" Sophia eximed with starry eyes.

    "....."

    The corners of his mouth twitched.

    Sophia noticed his awkward expression, and in response, she giggled, "I¡¯m kidding!"

    "....."

    Nearby, Jenina and others from her group broke out of the trance. They looked at Zed in shock and awe.

    So far, every moment they spent with him has been filled with unexpected. Whether it was his expertise in multiple fields or his unique kind disposition, everything has only shocked them.

    "How can such a kind man fare so well?"

    Jenina thought of his actions so far especially how he protected the aliens in the world of crystal. He was kind to the point that it was almost annoying, and yet, he survived and achieved which even the shrewdest mind couldn¡¯t.

    Could this be karma?

    Was the universe rewarding him for his selfless actions?!

    Jenina was trying to make sense of the recent events when she heard Divya asking, "You are here for thedy named Felicity, right?"

    Zed brought his eyes on her before nodding. It was not some secret so there was nothing to hide.

    "You must really love her for you toe here!" Rita remarked with traces of envy in her voice.

    In the present era, everyone was selfish and concepts like true love only existed in fairy tales. In some ces, especially the high society, selfishness was to such a degree that even the rtionship between parent and child has lost its innocence and pureness.

    The rtionship between lovers didn¡¯t even warrant any mention.

    Whether it was a male or a female, they would be ready to proim love with mighty words, but when the time came to walk the talk, they would back out.

    That was what Divya and most women believed. At least, they did before meeting Zed.

    Now, knowing that a handsome, talented, kind and sincere man was here for a woman, how could they not feel envy?

    "Why couldn¡¯t there be more men like him?" Divya internally wondered.

    Sophia had no such thoughts, and she only looked at Zed. She was waiting for him to reply to Divya¡¯s remark.

    "Of course, I love her," Zed replied with a warm smile. "She is the best!"

    When Sophia heard this, she didn¡¯t know why but her heart sank. An unpleasant sensation devoured her body.

    "What¡¯s happening to me?" Sophia wondered.

    She was trying to process this feeling when she heard Zed continuing.

    "Then again, as her brother, I might be biased," Zedpleted his words, his expression filled with reminiscence.

    Brother?!

    Sophia¡¯s eyes brightened and her mood lit up. Much to her amazement, her cute face glowed with happiness.

    Jenina, Divya, and Rita were dumbfounded.

    He is here for his sister?!

    That girl named Felicity is not his girlfriend?!

    Jenina took a deep breath.

    Right!

    He only said, love! And yet, we reached conclusions and misunderstood love between siblings!

    So he must be single, right?!

    "Sister? Wasn¡¯t he an orphan?" Divya muttered to herself.

    She recalled the second part of the trial where many memories from the time he turned four to twelve yed. While there was no second and everything took ce in fast motions, but based on the glimpses she saw, she concluded he was an orphan.

    She was curious but she didn¡¯t dare ask. After all, bringing out such a sensitive topic carried the risk of offending him.

    Zed didn¡¯t see their expressions. He checked the ck band for a few seconds before saying, "Let¡¯s meetter."

    Sophia was startled but then she nodded. She understood that he has no need to participate in the uing trials so most likely he would leave, at least temporarily.

    "All the best!" Sophia wished him well.

    "Thanks!" Zed thanked her. "And to you as well!"

    Zed turned around and enveloped his body with mes. He then shot into a distance, leaving behind a streak of fire.

    Jenina and others were surprised. He didn¡¯t even give them time to say anything before leaving.

    His speed was faster than a rocket, leaving them no opportunity of catching up.

    ???

    Ten minutester.

    Zed stopped into a long corridor; more than two miles long and ceiling three hundred meters away from the floor.

    "Haah~!"

    His face was a bit pale as he has rushed here with his top speed.

    "No time to waste," Zed stuffed an energy pill into his mouth.

    He checked his surroundings with a thoughtful expression.

    The walls and ceilings were engraved with white gemstones out of which rays of light swept out.

    Zed rubbed a hand over the surface of the walls and he carefully examined the gemstones. After a few minutes, his eyes flickered as he arrived in front of a gemstone, simr to a marquise-cut diamond.

    The gemstone was the size of an adult¡¯s eye. It was well polished and dazzling with its reflection sparkling.

    "Sealstone," Zed muttered, his expression grave. "This must be how Royal Will of the World is suppressing power Cosmic here."

    Sealstones were created at the beginning of time, billions of years ago. They were a product of nature, a bnce to check power.

    Zed connected with his storage ring and took out a few items. He then brought his eyes back on the sealstone.

    "These stones were capable of suppressing the power Cosmic to such an extent that a god-like being can turn into a mortal," Zed recalled the details he knew.

    In Celestial Elysian ne, the high-level war criminals and sinners were punished by nting Sealstones within their very spirit. Then they would be exiled into forbiddennds of no return.

    Most times, they would be food for dangerous predators...

    "Thankfully, this sealstone has been active from thousands of years, if not millions," Zed thought while pressing the items on the wall. "And if I truly go out, I can overpower its suppression like I first thought, but that would be ultimately catastrophic for Felicity... No matter what happens, I can¡¯t resort to that method."

    Zed fixed his vision on the wall.

    What he has retrieved from storage were the most powerful explosives he carried. He nted them on the sealstone.

    "It wouldn¡¯t be enough," Zed then took out 95% of explosives he carried. "Nor would this be."

    Zed sighed before retrieving a hovercraft the size of an insect. It was the same high-tech alien hovercraft he earlier used to help Sophia and her middle-aged servant.

    Presently, it was in its shrunk form.

    Zed didn¡¯t think much and put the insect-size hovercraft among the explosives. He then rapidly backed away after clicking on a timer.

    Twenty secondster.

    The explosives exploded in a chain reaction, emitting dazzling rays of destructive light.

    BOOM

    The high-tech hovercraft - which has survived from time unknown - broke into pieces. Its power reactor and engine imploded from inside out, intensifying the might of explosion.

    shes of sma waves shook the air into exploding temperature like a small-scale nuclear fusion.

    Zed shut his eyes tightly while still retreating and covering his ears.

    The sound of explosion was ear-numbing, and if not for the special materials used for building the corridor, the sound alone was capable of turning a few skyscrapers into dust.

    Thankfully, the enhanced materials prevented the sound from echoing forward. It also restricted the explosion cloud from expanding beyond a few meters.

    Zed was relying on these properties. He believed this would make the explosion concentrate its might on the sealstone and destroy it.

    A few secondster, Zed opened his eyes. His expression turned downcast as he looked ahead.

    The sealstone was still emitting radiance!

    "Damn!"

    Zed quickly arrived in front of the sealstone. There were hundreds of cracks on the sealstone, and yet, from them, rays of light swept out.

    As for the wall, it waspletely intact. That was something he expected...

    Zed was thinking of his next course of action when he heard breathing sound from behind.

    "As expected of a slum dweller! You really know how to run!" A familiar sound voice entered his ears.

    Zed turned around to see the voice belonged Raxu. Alongside him, Onur was standing with a grin. Next to Onur, there were two more mutants whose name Zed didn¡¯t know.

    The four of them were the ones he initially met in the forest due to Sophia. They were also there in the earlier trails but he didn¡¯t have any contact with them.

    "We met again," Zed said with his signature polite smile. "I didn¡¯t expect to meet this soon though."

    Raxu eyed him with viciousness.

    Around a week ago, Zed has defeated him when Raxu tried to send a droid to spy on a hot spring where women were having a bath. That episode was something extremely embarrassing for him, and back then, he has sworn to teach this punk a lesson.

    After the first trial, when he learned of Zed¡¯s poor background, the thirst for revenge was only stronger. He has even insulted Zed along with other contestants for his poor lineage.

    Onur didn¡¯t reply and just smiled. His eyes were fixed on the ck band and the two jewels on it.

    Zed blinked at them after getting no response.

    "The next trial should start in some time," Zed kindly reminded them.

    "You don¡¯t understand do you, slum dweller?" Raxu mocked him. "We are here to grab that band! So hand it to us and we will show some mercy."

    "What do you mean? Don¡¯t tell me you n to beat me!?" Zed¡¯s expression was filled with confusion. He couldn¡¯t understand how they could do such a thing.

    "Obviously!" Onur finally spoke in disdain.

    He has known Zed¡¯s character so he was well-aware of how shocking this situation would be for him. After all, they were supposedly friends or at least, well-meaning acquaintances.

    "You can only me your poor luck!" Raxu answered while charging at him. He nted his arms diagonally before opening them downward.

    Screech~!

    The air around him rapidly concentrated into sharp wind des. The concentration of air was so high that the wind des were visible to the naked eye.

    "You are really attacking me!" Zed has his eyes wide in shock.

    As the wind des rushed forward, the sound of air sliced apart reverberated. It was like two razor-sharp swords were cutting through everything.

    mes erupted under Zed¡¯s feet and he jumped backward. He raised a hand andunched two fireballs that mmed into the wind des.

    The fireballs stopped the wind des for a moment but then they moved forward, at much faster speed.

    "Don¡¯t even think of defeating me! Afterst time, I have advanced!" Raxu coldly said. "A slum bastard like you with no background has zero chances of surviving!"

    As the wind des arrived in front of him, Zed ducked sidewards, narrowly avoiding the de but falling in the process.

    Raxu¡¯s lips curved up.

    So what if you have dodged my starting attack?! This was enough to put you in backfront! That¡¯s how strong I¡¯m now!

    By now, Raxu was just fifty meters from Zed. He stretched his hands and swirling wind concentrated into his hand.

    "Orphan, let me show you my new skill! Wind vortex!" Raxu was saying this when he saw Zed¡¯s pupils shrinking to the size of a needle.

    What happened?

    Haah~! He must be terrified!

    He was thinking this when he heard Zed say," Enchantia! Why are you here again?!"

    Enchantia?!

    That powerful entity from before?!

    Raxu was dumbfounded and afraid.

    Was sheing here because I targetted this band?! But didn¡¯t she say she wouldn¡¯t care what happens with the band!?

    Shit! I must apologize and tell her this is a misunderstanding!

    Raxu quickly turned around, his entire body soaked in cold sweat.

    "Huh? There is no one there?!" Raxu saw no one but only his friends who were staring at him.

    He was startled to see that their expressions were filled with rm!

    What¡¯s wrong? Why are they looking at me like that?!

    He has a bad premonition and he rapidly turned around.

    As he did, all he noticed was two fists, wrapped in mes, punching right into the chest. The moment those fists made contact, the mes exploded, creating a force of intense magnitude. The impact sent him tumbling into the air and crash into the ceiling.

    Hot, fresh blood sprayed out from his mouth like a geyser. Broken teeth were sent flying along with the blood.

    "Argh!" Raxu cried in intense pain. He felt his ears ringing and bone cracking from the crash.

    "I might be a slum dweller, bastard, orphan, or any of those words you called," Zed¡¯s voice entered his ears as he began falling down from the ceiling. "But at least I¡¯m not an idiot who gets distracted in the middle of a battle."

    Raxu coughed up more blood in the free fall. He wanted to curse but the sudden attack has resulted in massive injuries that wracked his body, leaving him in no capacity to retort.

    Just as he was about to m on the ground, from the corners of his eyes, he noticed streams of fire rushing at him, like enormous cobras, ready to devour him.

    "Noooo!"

    This was the final word he muttered in his life. Afterward, all his mouth let out was blood-curling screams, filled with raging pain and despair.

    At the same time, Onur and the other two mutants were running towards Raxu to help him, but just sixty meters away, they stopped as they saw the streams of fire wrapping his entire body.

    By the time Raxu mmed on the floor, he was literally a man on fire!

    His entire body was burning, no, grilling with a sizzling sound. Charred flesh fell off from his body, exposing pure-white bones.

    The smell of rotten flesh filled the air...

    Onur¡¯s expression turned unsightly.

    He looked on as Zed stepped on burning Raxu, making thetter scream further.

    "Oops! I thought you were dead!" Zed apologized by making a slight bow. "I hope your highness can forgive a poor slum bastard for this."

    Raxu could only wail in agony. By now, even his inside organs and bones were melting, making the pain surge like a volcano.

    He wished he could faint and just die, but sadly, the raging mes didn¡¯t even give him this mercy.

    "Well, sorry for defeating you so quickly as well," Zed added further.

    "I truly apologize for not giving you a chance to show off your new skill... but please understand, I meant no disrespect.

    "You see, there are many idiots here, and more would being soon. So, I can¡¯t afford to waste my energy on an idiot like you."

    As Zed stepped forward, a radiant smile appeared on his face. Raxu was already on brink of death and he couldn¡¯t see, but Onur and others could.

    The smile was murderous, sadistic and even pleasant... a smile that could never fit a human!

    Onur felt a chill crawling up his spine. He didn¡¯t know why, but the moment he saw the smile, he felt as if the man in front of him was a devil.

    "What happened to him?!"

    Onur couldn¡¯t believe the sudden change in Zed¡¯s disposition.

    His expression was still polite and respectful like a perfect gentleman, but everything else was devilish.

 Chapter 404 Zed Vs Onur & Company

    <h4>Chapter 404 Zed Vs Onur & Company</h4>

    Onur and his twopanions - Gazet and Bairwa - looked on as Raxu scorched to ashes. The moment his body caught fire, they knew he couldn¡¯t be rescued so they didn¡¯t even try.

    "We would avenge him!" Onur snapped his teeth and dered.

    In response, Gazet and Bairwa nodded fiercely, their eyes bloodshot.

    "You were using him as a guinea pig and now you want to avenge him?" Zed¡¯s body radiated with intense fire energy fluctuations as he continued, "Your hypocrisy is really admirable!"

    Onur¡¯s expression changed in disbelief. For a moment, he was struck on spot.

    How did he know my intentions?! Could he read my thoughts?! Or it was a guess?! Am I so obvious?!

    Gazet and Bairwa, on the other hand, looked at each other in dismay.

    What hypocrisy is he talking about?

    "You didn¡¯t tell them, do you?" Zed was amused.

    "What is he talking about?" Gazet asked.

    "Nothing! He is just trying to create a rift between us!" Onur shouted and charged at Zed. "Let¡¯s kill him before others arrive!"

    Gazet and Bairwa didn¡¯t think much and rushed forward.

    Some time ago, before they arrived in this corridor, Onur has red the hatred Raxu felt towards Zed by reminding him of his embarrassing defeat. He has done it subtly so that Onur would attack Zed on his own, without involving them.

    Even though Onur didn¡¯t show it, he was terrified.

    Not of Zed, but of the trial zone itself!

    More specifically, the rule of protection!

    The pce was also a part of trial zone, and while there was no trial taking ce now, he believed the rule was still in force.

    So, he wanted to know if the rule protected Zed not!

    Raxu and others naturally assumed the protection didn¡¯t apply to Zed as he was no longer a ¡¯contestant¡¯. But Onur wasn¡¯t so sure.

    If by some chance the rule also protected Zed then wouldn¡¯t they be killed instead?

    This was why he allowed Raxu to take the lead. If Raxu died by trial zone, then Onur could simply back away.

    When he saw Raxu was still safe afterunching an attack, he was relieved... It was a different matter that he didn¡¯t expect Raxu to die at Zed¡¯s hand.

    "Oh my! Three against one!" Zed gaped in shock, his face filled with fear.

    Onur ignored his words and summoned an energy chain. He twirled the chain in his right hand andshed it at Zed.

    With a whistling sound, the chain swept forward to catch Zed.

    The fear on his face turned into mocking and he wrapped his body with swirling mes. As the chain was about to catch him, he propelled himself high into the air.

    As he expected, the chain turned its direction to catch him.

    At the same time, Onur and others have already closed the distance. They stepped on the remains of Raxus¡¯s existence as theyshed out at him.

    "You should never insult the dead in such a way," Zed said while somersaulting in the air. "Otherwise, bad things happen!"

    Onur¡¯s eyes flickered and he lowered his head.

    From the ashes below, bright sparks dispersed out and exploded like firecrackers, carrying blistering heat waves.

    "It was a trap?" Onur couldn¡¯t believe it.

    Hang on!

    Was this why this punk stepped on Raxu while he was burning? Were those conversations a distraction?!

    Onur was having a hard time understanding this.

    He gritted his teeth and brought the chain back just as it was about to tangle Zed. Without saying anything, he shed the chain down.

    BANG

    The blistering heat waves dispersed into thin air.

    "This is child¡¯s y!" Onur shouted in anger. "You might be strong, but so are we!"

    At the same time, as Zednded on the floor, he was a bit surprised to see Gazet running through the remaining heat waves without any injuries.

    "Enhanced strength and strong durability," Zed thought.

    Gazet pounced on him like a cheetah. Zed retreated, enveloped in mes, but Gazet¡¯s speed amplified and he caught Zed.

    "Got you!"

    The mes sizzled and the air whirled as Gazet grabbed Zed by his chest!

    He locked Zed from behind with his arms, and as Zed strengthened the mes around him, Gazet only grinned.

    "Give it up!" Gazet was confident of his physical powers to resist fire. He decided to teach this punk a lesson and further tightened his arms.

    Cracking sound ringed from Zed¡¯s chest and the veins on his face bulged.

    Meanwhile, Bairwa appeared some hundred meters away from Zed. Onur also stepped beside Bairwa.

    He was happy with the quick conclusion of the battle. They didn¡¯t have to spend much efforts!

    "Why don¡¯t you smile now?" Onur asked.

    Zed didn¡¯t respond, his eyes filled with despair.

    "Hehe, this punk was sure overconfident till a few minutes ago!" Bairwaughed loudly before adding, "Let me vent some frustration before we kill him!"

    "Good!" Gazet agreed with his suggestion. He grabbed Zed tightly and locked him in one ce, and said, "Check how good our punching bag is!"

    Bairwa responded by charging forward, his right fist ready to throw a punch. Even though he said it was to vent, the punch carried a staggering strength.

    He was also a strength-type mutant and the vibrating ripples spreading out from his fist was proof of just how powerful he was.

    At this moment, the corners of Zed¡¯s mouth curled up.

    "Hey! Is your entire body immune to fire?" Zed asked Gazet.

    "Of course! So don¡¯t even think you can escape from my grip!" Gazet answered, his voice filled with viciousness.

    Gazet was just twenty meters away! Just five seconds!

    "I still want to try though," Zed replied by yanking his feet upwards. He was still pinned by the chest and has no space to leave.

    Just as Gazet opened his mouth to tell this punk to stop, his pupils constricted.

    Zed¡¯s feet moved upward but they were from behind. They stopped between Gazet¡¯s knees, most likely due to physical limitations.

    But this wasn¡¯t what made Gazet shocked.

    He screamed as he sensed Zed¡¯s feet booming out streams of fire. They crashed straight into his crotch!

    Gazet left Zed and brought his hands to stop the fire. Thankfully, the fire wasn¡¯t strong enough and he extinguished it in a moment.

    Just then, he heard sharp sound along with a shocked voice.

    "Gazet!" Bairwa called out in rm as his fist mmed onto Gazet. It was just a second ago that Zed ducked the punch by crouching down!

    Sadly, a second was enough.

    With a bang sound, Gazet was sent flying into a wall.

    "Bastard!" Bairwa brought his eyes on crouching Zed.

    Bairwa¡¯s eyes were filled with murderous intent, and as he eyed the punk, he saw Zed was sporting the same devilish smile from before.

    "Punk! Gazet would be fine!" Bairwa was sure of hispanion¡¯s strength. "So stop smiling! You are done for!"

    "No idea whether I¡¯m done for or not," Zed replied, still smiling. "But you sure are."

    "What?" Bairwa suddenly felt a strong suffocating pressure.

    He copsed on all fours, his face deathly pale.

    What¡¯s going on?!

    Bairwa was sure this was not done by Zed. He tried to process this when every bone in his body began crushing to powder.

    "AHHHHH!" Bairwa screamed.

    Some distance away, Onur¡¯s pupils dted.

    The fine hairs on his body stood up in fright as he muttered, "It is the punishment from the trial zone! Zed is not protected by the rule of protection but Gazet is!!"

    The trial zone didn¡¯t intervene when Bairwa threw a punch at Zed, but when itnded on Gazet, the rule was broken.

    It resulted in this unique punishment.

    THUD

    Bairwa crashed further with his head mming on the floor. The terrifying pain of skeleton turning into powder has already killed him.

    Now, he was just a corpse of flesh and blood... no bones.

    ~step~

    Zed got back on his feet.

    He took out a recovery pill from his storage ring and consumed it. The minor cracks in his chest rapidly filled up, and he returned to his peak condition.

    With a swoosh sound, me erupted on his body as he gazed at Onur.

    Behind, Gazet has recovered from the punch. When he regained rity, he saw the condition of hispanion, and realized the tragic truth.

    "Son of a bitch! I would kill you!" Gazet wailed and charged forward.

    He was like a berserk mammoth, thirsting for blood.

    "Die!" Gazet punched straight.

    The air exploded under his shocking full strength as his punches rushed to kill Zed. But just as it was about tond, Zed twirled his body like an insane gale and jumped, narrowly avoiding the punches.

    The jump was not for a retreat!

    He was jumping backward, just a few centimeters above Gazet¡¯s height.

    "In next life, learn to use your brain," Zed said, his voice cold. "Unless there is an overwhelming difference in strength, never believe you have won before the battle concludes."

    A fireball appeared in his hand which he smashed straight into Gazet¡¯s eyes!

    "And also, remember: nothing in this universe has perfect immunity, nothing," Zed added as the fireball exploded into Gazet¡¯s eyes.

    Gazet was in no condition to think about his words.

    As soon as the fire swept into his eyes, he opened his mouth and screamed.

    His eyeballs were melting!

    Some distance away, Onur jumped into action.

    He thought he didn¡¯t need to step in due to Gazet¡¯s berserk state, but now he obviously realized how wrong his decision was.

    He rushed to help Gazet and stop the fire.

    "I have pills with regenerative abilities!" Onur shouted to let Gazet know everything would be all right.

    In the midst of despair, Gazet was a bit relieved that there was a chance!

    That might be but he still wailed like a dying dog due to the raging pain.

    "Just a few moments and I will be fine!" Gazet thought as he screamed.

    But just then, he felt something hot stuffed into his open mouth.

    "You think this is some game where I would let you heal?" Zed asked coldly as he threw a fireball into Gazet¡¯s mouth.

    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"

    The moment the fireball entered into Gazet¡¯s mouth, it exploded into streams of fire.

    Just like how blood flows through the body, the streams of fire coursed through his body, burning him from inside.

    Gazet learned that no matter how durable and strong his body was from outside, but from inside, it was considerably weaker and far more susceptible to fire.

    At the same time, Zed stretched another hand towards Onur and released a column of fire.

    "Damn!" Onur¡¯s eyes flickered and he rotated the energy chain like a spinning wheel.

    A strong gale erupted from the chain and crashed into the iing column of fire. Alongside, Onur ducked sidewards and whipped the chain diagonally at Zed.

 Chapter 405 Use Those Pills, Please!

    <h4>Chapter 405 Use Those Pills, Please!</h4>

    Gazet¡¯s body turned scorching red as streams of fire coursed through his body, burning away his insides. His vocal cords melted into oblivion, making him incapable of even screaming. As for seeing, well, his eye sockets were empty, filled with bright mes.

    Thud.

    Gazet copsed on the floor and began rolling in a bid to fight the internal pain. He prayed for Onur to help him quickly!

    At the same time, Onur ducked the column of fire and whipped out the energy chain. He hated Zed to the core and this hatred only intensified by the methods Zed employed one after another.

    He has promised Gazet to rescue and heal him, but this was getting more difficult with every passing second.

    "Stop interfering, bastard!" Onur shouted, his eyes filled with viciousness as he eyed Zed.

    As the energy chain rushed at him, Zed threw himself to right. Just as quickly, the chain curled towards right and thurst at his waist like a drill.

    Zed stretched a hand quickly and mes exploded out of his palm, mming against the chain.

    ttering sounds ring out and the chain bounced backward.

    Meanwhile, Onur has sped forward and arrived in front of copsed Gazet. He took out a green medicine pill from his pocket and tossed in Gazet¡¯s mouth.

    Onur¡¯s eyes brightened as the pill spun forward, moving towards hispanion¡¯s mouth. Just as it was about to enter into the mouth, a concentrated beam of fire struck on the pill.

    BANG

    The pill exploded and evaporated into green vapors.

    "Son of a bitch!"

    Onur cursed just as another beam of fire mmed on Gazet¡¯s mouth. In just a flicker of a second, Gazet¡¯s tongue and entire mouth burned to ashes. There was no chance of giving him any medical pill now...

    "Bastard!"

    Onur has taken his eyes from Zed for only a few seconds to help Gazet, and the result was in front of him.

    Snapping his teeth, he yanked the chain and rotated it at high speed before swinging it at Zed. Alongside, he summoned another energy chain in his freed hand and sent it forward.

    The air whistled and air currents streamed out in all directions.

    Zed was surrounded by both sides and there was no ce to retreat as there was a wall behind. Even though the corridor was enormous with its width more than two hundred meters, there was not much free space now.

    Enveloping his legs with rings of fire, he took a step forward and leaped towards the ceiling which was over three hundred meters away.

    The air buzzed and the chains rustled towards him.

    Just as he covered a distance of hundred meters, one of the chains mmed against his leg. The rings of fire faded and blood sshed out, exposing a sharp cut. The chain then fell down as it lost its energy from shing with the rings of fire.

    Onur didn¡¯t care as his second chain would finish the task.

    Zed let out a grunt and lowered his hand as another chain began crashed towards his torso.

    The only reason he leaped was due to the initial might of the chains. When they were firstunched straight at him, they were charged with great force but when they moved upwards after him, the intensity of the force reduced.

    It resulted in some serious pain and an injury but it was still fine. He has handled far worse and while that might be a long ago, his body hasn¡¯t forgotten the experience.

    Now, as he began falling down towards the floor and another chain rushed towards his torso to slice him open, he enveloped his hand with a gauntlet of concentrated fire.

    He grabbed the end of chain tightly and stuffed it with blistering heat.

    The chain links might be made of energy and not real metal, but they were not insted. In just a second, Zed transferred such an intense amount of heat that the entire energy chain shed with fire energy.

    At the other end of the chain, Onur¡¯s face fell. In the time that it takes to blink, hundreds of burn blisters appeared on his hand.

    "Argh!"

    He felt as if his hand was being grilled.

    Having no choice, he quickly tossed the chain away. The moment the chain left his hand, it dispersed into thin air, disappearing.

    "Hey!"

    Zed¡¯s voice came from the front.

    Onur raised his head to look ahead and his pupils shrunk. Zed was shooting at him like a rocket, propelled by a sea of fire.

    Onur shivered and quickly, he raised the remaining chain andshed it at Zed. Sadly, he acted far toote, as by the time the chain swept to attack Zed, thetter was in front of him.

    All the chain did was sliced through the sea of fire behind Zed, shing it into two.

    The chain was mostly a weapon for long-range attacks and while it could be used in close quarters, now there was just no time.

    "Are you really a Level III mutant?" Zed asked.

    Before Onur could even react to his sudden appearance, Zed thrust a hand wrapped with swirling mes on Onur¡¯s face.

    "I ask because even a Level I mutants fight better than you," Zed added.

    Onur answered with screams.

    His face was grabbed by a hand of mes that surged deep into his skin. An unpleasant smell of flesh burning swept out, as his face began falling down, like melting wax.

    "Oh well, you don¡¯t seem to be in the mood for answering," Zed guessed aloud and kicked him away.

    At the same moment, Zed felt his scalp turning numb.

    "So they are finally showing up!" Zed thought with a smile and leaped sidewards by thrusting the mes around him.

    Just then, without making any sound, a redser beam shed through the corridor and exploded in the ce that Zed was earlier standing.

    If he was even a momentte, the beam would have easily exploded someone of his strength.

    "Your perception is strong!"

    A cold and arrogant voice came from a distance of almost a mile.

    Zed turned towards the speaker. He was hardly surprised to see it was fatty named Leonardo - one of the top contestants.

    "You aren¡¯t too bad for a dimwit," Zed replied.

    His voice echoed in the silent corridor and entered Leonardo¡¯s ears.

    "What did you say?" Leonardo was startled.

    After the second trial, he has encountered Zed when he was trying to open the ancient door. Back then, Zed was extremely polite and respectful even when Leonardo mocked him.

    This was why this reply startled him.

    "I said you aren¡¯t too bad for a dimwit and a coward," Zed said.

    A scowl appeared on Leonardo¡¯s forehead and his eyes red with murderous intent. He knew very well coward was an additional insult that didn¡¯t exist in the first reply.

    Zed ignored him and looked towards the end of corridor. There was no one standing there but he asked, "Are you guys going to wait till the end?"

    There was no response so he raised his right wrist and pointed at the ck band. The two jewels gleamed brightly, like stars in the night.

    "Surely, you guys know that if this dimwit manages to kill me, the band would fall in his hands...and you guys would be able to do nothing but curse your stupid parents for giving you such terrible luck... Then again, you might have already done that when you were born with shitty looks."

    "How dare you!"

    Multiple curses followed at the same time from the end of corridor. In total, fifteen people stepped into the corridor.

    The one in the front was the sole Chosen - Alistair. He silently walked in front without speaking anything.

    A few steps away, top geniuses Aishah and Nur followed, just as silent.

    Behind them, other cursed Zed with varying adjectives and local slurs.

    Alistair swept a nce at Zed and then at Leonardo. He didn¡¯t want to appear now but he had no choice.

    Just as Zed said, if someone managed to get the band, then it would be impossible to take it from that person. After all, others were still protected by the rule of protection. That meant using force, no matter how small, was useless.

    If there was no usage of force, how could one get the band?

    In normal situations, no one would dare go against someone like Alistair, Leonardo, and other top geniuses if they target something.

    But now it was different.

    The allure of the band was strong.

    It offered two unique opportunities: a top treasure from the legendary treasure vault and a priceless Legacy Orb!

    And since the rule of protection existed, even pigs wouldn¡¯t give any thoughts to the threat of lion!

    Till now, none of them intervened as they didn¡¯t want others to take advantage of their efforts. So they looked from sidelines as Zed faced Onur and others.

    But after Leonardo jumped into action, they knew they have to step in.

    Leonardo was a top genius! It was almost guaranteed that he would kill Zed and take the band.

    So, the reason they appeared was more due to Leonardo and less to Zed¡¯s words.

    "Wow~ So top dickheads have finally shown themselves!" Zed said with a smile.

    He obviously expected such a situation when Enchantia gave him this band. Which was why he rushed here at top speed, leaving everyone behind.

    He knew they would eventually find him here given varying abilities and gadgets people possessed. This was why he tried his best to destroy Sealstone, but sadly, it was still intact, albeit with many cracks.

    So, using Cosmic Spark was not an option unless he was ready to face disastrous consequences.

    Consequences which might wipe out his chance of finding what he needed the most... something he would never want.

    "Haah~ This is going to be very difficult for sure."

    Zed thought while checking his opponents.

    "I¡¯m not even sure if I could win."

    Everyone was here either at Level II or Level III. Many of them had actual battle experience, not like Onur and others who only advanced thanks to their influential background.

    And the top geniuses were as strong as him, if not stronger.

    "But this would make it so much fun!" Zed¡¯s lips curved up into an excited smile.

    Meanwhile, Leonardo didn¡¯t attack despite his anger and thirst for blood.

    If he attacked first then others might use it as an opportunity to steal the band. After all, for others, there would be enough time to make the best out of situation when Zed is facing an opponent.

    Leonardo brought his vision on three contestants. They were his followers, almostckeys, and till now, they were cheering him.

    "I can¡¯t trust them!" Leonardo knew no one was reliable in such a matter.

    The band offered the chance of turning a ve into a king! And his followers were not even his ves!

    So there was no chance of trusting them!

    Just like Leonardo, no one attacked first for the same reasons. Seconds turned into minutes but no one rushed forward.

    Seeing a state of stalemate, Zed sighed and retrieved a stic bottle from his storage ring. It wasbeled with warning symbols exclusive to medicines.

    "If you guys don¡¯t mind..." Zed trailed off while opening the cover lid.

    Everyone looked at him with full attention. They might be not jumping in action, but their eyes were locked on him.

    If he tried to flee, they would catch him in a matter of seconds!

    Of course, since he was only opening a pill bottle, no one did anything due to obvious reasons from before.

    "What type of pill is he using?" Leonardo wondered aloud.

    "Most likely something simr to Overdraining Pill!" A contestant named Tashan guessed. "Only those types of pills have such exaggerated warning signs!"

    "Overdraining Pill!" Another contestant named Allu gasped.

    Such pills could draw out thetent potential in genes!

    This would result in an explosive increase in strength. In almost all cases, a mutant would have at least a 100% rise in strength!

    Such terrifying pills were obviously rare and costly.

    That might be, but they were the types of pills no one really purchased. In fact, they were never in demand.

    Because while they gave terrifying strength, they also resulted in serious side effects!

    After all, how could there be no consequences from forcefully exploiting gical potential!?

    The side effects were such that it would physically age the body and reduce the life force.

    Both the strength gain and resulting side effects depended ontent potential and age. If a youth in twenty takes such pill, then his body would be simr to seventy years old.

    Now, seeing that Zed was most likely taking out such pills from the bottle, the contestants felt both schadenfreude and pity.

    Mostly, they were happy.

    "At most, his overpowered state wouldst for a minute!" Leonardo thought to himself. "I just have to drag for a minute and then I can grab that band!"

    Not only him, but others also thought the same. They eagerly waited for him to consume pills.

    "Sighs~ This is not something I want to use," Zed muttered, his expression filled with hesitation.

    His voice was low but most mutants here had enhanced hearing. And listening to his words, their eyes sparkled.

    "Such hesitation!"

    "There is no doubt!"

    Everyone looked at him with bright eyes as he emptied the box in his other hand. In total, he has taken out six pills.

    "Are they Overdraining Pills?"

    The pills didn¡¯t look anything special with their cyan surface and skull engraving.

    "He is going to use six pills?!"

    "He must be insane!"

    "Obviously! No matter how great strength he gains, he would die just from the side effects!"

    "What an idiot!"

    The top geniuses looked at Zed with ridicule.

    "I don¡¯t even know why that mighty figure praised an idiot like him!" Leonardo internally mocked him.

    Without thinking further, he prepared himself. His mechanical arm transformed and opened up with various gadgets he might need.

    He was ready to charge straight at full speed and grab the band.

    At the same time, Zed brought his hand near his chest. He observed the pills for a moment and then a look of determination appeared on his face.

    "I have no choice but to use them!"

    Zed clenched his hand tightly and gritted his teeth.

    "Yes! Use them!" Tashan, Allu, and others screamed.

    Don¡¯t dy any further! Man up and don¡¯t hesitate!!

    Almost all contestants prayed.

    Zed raised his hand towards the ceiling and then curled his hand further towards his back.

    "Huh? What the fuck he is doing?!" A contestant was angered.

    "Maybe it is some practice one must follow before using those pills?" Another contestant replied.

    They were trying to make a sense of his actions when they saw Zed rapidly raising his hand back and bringing it in front, almost like how one throws a ball in the game of cricket!

    "Throwing!"

    Every contestant thought at the same time.

    Simultaneous to their thoughts, six beams of fire surged out from his hand. The beams of fires rushed towards the contestants like asteroids, bringing with them the cyan pills.

    Just as the eyes of contestants detected the pills, the fire beams were already in front of them. Alistair was the quickest and he leaped up to avoid. A few top geniuses did the same and before others could do the same, the pills dispersed into the air along with fire beams.

    "Huh?"

    "What happened?"

    Leonardo¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot.

    "Could that punk be ying with us?!"

    He was thinking when he heard loud sounds from behind. If the situation changed and he was in privacy, he would find those sounds refreshing and pleasing to the mind.

    But given the location and the fact that those sounds didn¡¯t belong to him, his skin turned ice cold.

    Leonardo turned around and his eyes popped out. He almost stumbled down in shock.

    Alistair also looked towards the source of sounds, and the moment he did, his body turned stiff.

    There was so much he wanted to say, but when his eyes registered the scene in its full glory, all those words died right in his throat.

    Just some thirty meters in front of him, the most unpleasant thing a male could ever witness was taking ce.

    No, the most repulsive thing a straight man could ever witness!

    Aishah and Nur were simrly dumbstruck. They wanted to smash their eyes and erase their memories.

    Tashan, Allu, and three other contestants were behaving like animals in heat. They were groaning, moaning, and doing things which one shouldn¡¯t even think about!

    Yet, those indescribable and vulgar things were taking ce so openly. That too in a ce like this!

    How shameful!

    In total, ten contestants felt repressed to such an extent that they felt suffocating.

    They closed their eyes and shut their ears, but from time to time, certain terms were uttered so loudly that they would enter their ears.

    Oh, baby!

    Take me!

    Do you like it?

    I¡¯m all yours!

    You are so...

    When such words entered their ears, their skins crawled and goosebumps appeared all over their bodies. Their expressions were even worse than crying.

    If not for their fear of the trial zone¡¯s rule, they would have killed the source of these sounds.

    The situation was truly horrifying!

    Some five hundred meters away, Zed stood with a wireless headphone nted over his ears. The headphone has a lightweight andfortable ear tips with perfect noise cancetion function.

    ?????

    Zed has his eyes closed as the headphone yed his favorite music song.

    "I really didn¡¯t want to use those pills," Zed said the words he has said before. "But at least, it should have got six contestants out of the picture."

    ????

    As the song changed, Zed couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for not preparing enough pills. He and udia have only created a total of eight.

    Never expecting they coulde in so handy.

    Now, all eight pills were used...

    "Oh well, now is the time to start for real!"

    The air around him began to surge with wild mes...

 Chapter 406 Not Easy!

    <h4>Chapter 406 Not Easy!</h4>

    Leonardo felt sick, his expression ?? showed just how badly. Till a minute ago, he was praying for Zed to use those pills but now that the pills were used, Leonardo was on brink of throwing up. Just the thought of what would have happened had one of those pills vaporized in front of him, made his internals twist.

    "Fucking bastard!"

    Leonardo snapped his teeth in anger.

    "Using such a despicable method!"

    The fat on his body trembled as he cursed Zed. Sadly his curses were suppressed by vulgar sounds from behind.

    "If he wanted to use those pills, he should have used on women! Not men!"

    Leonardo tried to overpower repulsive images in his mind with ¡¯mesmerizing scenes¡¯. Sadly those sounds made it difficult.

    The funny thing about psychology was that the more you don¡¯t want to think about something, the more you actually think about it.

    His mind was filled with thoughts of his fate had he not avoided those pills...

    He was not the only one. The other nine contestants, including Chosen Alistair, were the same in this regard.

    They were thinking of what to do when they sensed fierce heatwaves galloping towards them.

    "Damn!"

    Aishah¡¯s body morphed with his limbs and fingers turning as sharp as des. He was practically a man full of des!

    As he felt surging heatwaves rushing at him, he shed his hands down.

    BANG

    The heatwaves in front of him tore apart as if they were cleaved by a giant.

    Nur opened his mouth and shot out orange ripples from his mouth. The ripples turned bigger as they left his mouth and mmed against the iing heatwaves in his direction.

    BOOM

    The ripples were highlypressed and amplified soundwaves. As they crashed into the heatwaves, the heatwaves exploded and disappeared.

    Alistair turned the front end of his hand into a swamp. He stretched his hand out and the heatwaves struck on it.

    Since his hand was intangible and basically a depthless swamp, the heatwaves were absorbed without creating any harm.

    Leonardo and many fellow contestants simrly protected themselves from the heatwaves churning towards them.

    At the same time, the six contestants involved in indescribable activities felt a huge danger approaching them.

    "Dodge!"

    Voice came from their depths of soul but sadly, their bodies refused to listen. They continued to do what they were doing even as the heatwaves crashed on them.

    Leonardo shivered in horror as he heard the resulting screams. They were like moans of a masochist taking pleasure in scorching pain!

    "Just what sort of pills he used?!"

    The surviving contestants were terrified. They have never heard of pills that could amplify lust to such that an extent that even survival didn¡¯t matter.

    A contestant named Xinu turned around as he felt something amiss. He noticed Zed rushing towards him like a ghost, wrapped with ethereal fire.

    Xinu was startled but not afraid.

    He has earlier transformed into a hideous-looking gori and as Zed charged at him, he swept his hand out.

    A gust of wind appeared as his gori hand moved forward to smash Zed¡¯s head. Alongside, Xinu raised a leg to kick Zed in his torso.

    His body carried tremendous physical strength and just one attack would be enough to break an opponent to pieces.

    As the hand and kick were about tond on Zed, circles of fire appeared in front of him. They joined together to form a circr wall of fire upon which the kick and punch crashed into.

    With a whistling sound, in just two seconds, the wall of fire split apart and the earlier attacks moved forward.

    But Zed has already jumped up by a few meters. He lowered a hand and aimed at Xinu¡¯s head.

    "You!" Xinu rapidly retraced his hand and leg but by now, the ethereal fire on Zed¡¯s palm concentrated to burst out.

    Just then, Zed¡¯s pupils flickered as the air behind him emitted a sound of slicing.

    In mid-air, Zed twisted his body and turned the direction of his palm.

    Fire burst out and brutally smashed into a hand that was glinting brightly like a de!

    A figure came in sight that was pushed by the resulting explosion of fire.

    "Aishah!" Xinu was pleasantly surprised by unexpected help, but then his eyebrows knitted.

    He quickly realized Aishah¡¯s intentions.

    Aishah wanted to kill Zed by a sneak attack while thetter wasunching a deathly attack on Xinu!

    Had Zed not sensed the sneak attack, Xinu knew both Zed and him would have died. And Aishah would be the winner.

    Xinu¡¯s thoughts took a long while to describe but he thought everything in just a second.

    In the meantime, with a thud sound, Zed crashed on the floor.

    Twisting his body in mid-air and changing the direction of attack so suddenly resulted in a recoil that made him crash down violently.

    "Cough!"

    Zed tasted the metallic taste of blood in his mouth. But he has no time to care about the minor injury he gained.

    Because just as he crashed on the floor, a monstrous foot ruthlessly mmed downward on his head.

    Zed rolled his body to a side and avoided the foot by an inch!

    At the same time, Aishah pounced on Zed, his hands slicing downwards, emitting bright light.

    Zed rapidly stretched a hand towards Aishah and threw out a fireball. Alongside, with his other free hand, he pressed on the floor and used it as a support to jump on feet.

    Aishah has already cleaved the fireball into pieces and charged at Zed just as he rose up. Thetter amassed a vast amount of fire on his body and used it to amplify his reflexes.

    With a sharp sound, Aishah¡¯s de-hand moved past Zed by a hairbreadth. As Aishah¡¯s hand moved ahead by a few centimeters, Zed aimed at Aishah¡¯s head.

    Aishah quickly reacted by kicking sidewards. Sensing the iing de-leg, Zed jumped backward and avoided it.

    "This is definitely not easy!" Zed muttered with a wry smile.

    He was so used to facing multiple opponents as Kiba that he has forgotten how difficult it was for others.

 Chapter 407 Going All Out!

    <h4>Chapter 407 Going All Out!</h4>

    For the first time in a long while, Zed acknowledged the hardships and struggles faced by normal mutants. Facing multiple opponents was easier said than done especially when they had the same level of strength. This turned more difficult if the opponents were older even if the age gap wasn¡¯t that big.

    From thest four years, he has faced none of these hardships and struggles.

    Kiba would simply take care of powerful opponents and there was no need to rely on Zed. He was now paying the price for that...

    Zed discarded these unnecessary thoughts as the gori - Xinu- jumped on him. Xinu¡¯s gori fists ruthlessly mmed downwards, his eyes filled with naked greed.

    Zed sidestepped and attacked with a stream of fire.

    Just as the stream of fire left his hand, he leaped backward and narrowly avoided a de-hand trying to slice his neck.

    Aishah snorted coldly and ran after him.

    At the same time, a sticky mass of white fluid shot at Zed from behind. Zed¡¯s premonition ability warned him of an iing attack even though he didn¡¯t know what wasing.

    The sticky fluid didn¡¯t make any noise as it flew forward.

    In front, Aishah and Xinu chased after him without noticing the sticky fluid.

    Zed coiled rings of fire around his feet, and using them in a manner simr to a turbojet, he jumped upwards.

    Just then, the sticky fluid arrived in his earlier position. Missing the target, the fluid fell on the floor and spread like a, sticking on the surface like a high-grade adhesive.

    In mid-air, Zed turned around and brought his eyes on a mutant named Desmond.

    Desmond noticed his gaze and smiled ferociously. His body dripped with white glue.

    Now that a battle has broken out, everyone was jumping in action to ordingly make the best out of situation.

    Zed quickly brought his attention to Aishah who was pouncing on him straight in the air as he moved further up.

    Aishah¡¯s limbs gleamed brightly as if they were concentrated de lights.

    "Fuck off."

    A fireball left out of Zed¡¯s hand and shot at Aishah, leaving behind a trail of ze.

    After that, quickly, he stretched both his hands to either side and formed a protective ball of fire around him, almost like a cocoon.

    BANG

    From another direction, without any warning, two light beams mmed on the ball of fire. Ripples of heat hurtled out in all directions, carrying raging heat, and the ball of fire shook violently.

    "Just how strong his sixth sense is?" Leonardo was pissed as he lowered his mechanical hand from which he has shot outser beams.

    THUD

    The ball of firended on the floor and disappeared. Zed came in sight with traces of blood on his lips.

    "There is just no end to them," Zed thought as an enormous hand made of blue liquid came from his right.

    He was getting no time to rest as there was a total of ten geniuses in the corridor spanning for almost two miles.

    The geniuses would attack him when he was most susceptible and then back off.

    "Haah~" Zed took a deep breath of air and concentrated on the enormous hand made of liquid. The mes around his body sizzled brightly and he did nothing as the hand crashed on him. The hand mmed onto him, extinguishing out the mes.

    Zed copsed on the ground, his entire face soaked with sweat. He tried to raise an arm but failed and instead, he coughed up a mouthful of blood.

    "No!"

    His body trembled and he writhed on the floor while trying to create fire without any sess.

    "Ah!"

    Some distance away, a contestant named Gai was pleasantly surprised. He was made of blue liquid and it was him that stretched out his arm tounch the earlier attack.

    Quickly, Gai rushed towards Zed to grab the band.

    Meanwhile, the other geniuses noticed Zed¡¯s defeated state and they charged at him. They knew the first to approach him would win and so every one of them did their best.

    "Damit! It was me who defeated him!" Gai moved ahead like a wave of an ocean. He stretched his liquid hands out to grab Zed¡¯s body but other mutants came in between.

    He didn¡¯t dare touch them as there was a risk of it being considered as a vition of the rule of protection.

    This was the main reason why mutants with long-range abilities have to physically rush.

    At the same time, a mutant with enhanced speed arrived in front of Zed. He was named Eijiro and he has left behind hundreds of afterimages as he dashed here.

    Eijiro¡¯s lips were curling from ear to ear as he quickly lowered his hands to take out the ck band. His eyes sparkled with obvious excitement of being the winner without doing anything.

    Eijiro put his hand on Zed¡¯s right wrist and started removing the band.

    "Please... don¡¯t," Zed muttered. "I really need it."

    Eijiro smirked in disdain and pushed the band further above Zed¡¯s hand. It has reached his palm when others arrived and threw themselves to grab the band.

    Eijiro wasn¡¯t worried. His body vibrated with speed fluctuations and he quickly pushed the band further.

    But just then, a fireball smashed right into his chest.

    Eijiro was dumbstruck as the fireball exploded into streams of raging fire, sending him flying. At the same time, the sole female mutant named Rivya has shoved a hand to grab the band, when she suddenly felt a hand on the back of her neck.

    She has the ability to transform into birds. This was why she was the second mutant to appear here.

    She was shocked and even afraid by the hand grabbing her neck, but she quickly began transforming into a butterfly.

    But before she couldpletely transform, the hand surged out boundless mes that enveloped the half-transformed butterfly.

    "Ahhhhh!"

    Rivya screamed as the mes burned her body.

    Meanwhile, the other mutants who have arrived were startled. Their eyes widened as they saw the ¡¯sweat¡¯ on Zed¡¯s face evaporating as if it was water!

    Water?! Where did ite from?!

    Wasn¡¯t his ability rted to fire?!

    Then, just as quickly, fire burst all over his body and he jumped on his feet.

    From the time Eijiro was attacked with a fireball to the moment Zed stood up on his feet, it took less than tens seconds.

    Zed wiped the blood from his mouth, and in the process, exposed the insides of his lips which were bitten as if to draw out blood.

    "He was pretending to be hurt?!" Xinu was astonished.

    But then, the feeling of astonishment changed to mocking!

    So what if he was able to kill Eijiro and Rivya with underhanded methods?

    The rest of us are on guards!

    Doesn¡¯t he realize just how much danger he is in with everyone surrounding him?! Unlike before, he now has no route to escape!

    "What an idiot! He could have lived for a few more moments!"

    Aishah chuckled loudly.

    The eight contestants looked at each other and then at Zed. They were ready to kill him at any moment but no one wanted to make the first move.

    Alistair swept a nce at everyone coldly. He decided to expand his swamp-like body to absorb Zed entirely.

    As a Chosen, he has confidence in his ability to be the winner!

    Swoosh~!

    Suddenly, the air around Zed seethed. The fire wrapping his body opened up just like how an enormous bird ps its wings open before flying.

    In just a flicker of a second, the surroundings began to surge with swirling mes. It was like a turbulent sea of mes has appeared; threatening to incinerate the entire world.

    The mes radiated heat of catastrophic proportions, and yet, they did no harm. Instead of attacking, they began to envelop the floor, the walls, and the ceiling in an area of four hundred meters.

    "What?!" Gai¡¯s mouth turned agape.

    He felt an indescribable feeling surging in his heart. It was like he was transported into and where a foreign Will has superimposed everything...almost like a god!

    As he thought of this, a word shed in his mind.

    Domain!

    Alistair thought of the same and his face froze in horror. He was someone who would not be shocked even if he saw a mountain copsing, but when he saw the swirling mes in the surroundings, his eyes nearly popped out.

 Chapter 408 Zeds Migh

    <h4>Chapter 408 Zed¡°s Migh</h4>

    Domain!

    An area in which its castor has absolute power, where his Will suppresses others.

    Domain was more than aplex manifestation of ability to govern an element. It was not a sign of simple strength.

    In fact, no matter how powerful you were, that alone couldn¡¯t give you the right to summon domain.

    To bring domain into existence, one needed enlightenment! A deep understanding of the naturalws that govern the world!

    Only such a person could create a domain where he has absolute authority.

    But this was easier said than done.

    Understanding of naturalws rted to domain was not something that even top geniuses could achieve. It required not only talent but years of efforts to link with nature and grasp itsws.

    This was why it was practically impossible to find a Gamma-rank mutant with the ability to summon domain!

    Let¡¯s forget Gamm-rank mutants.

    Even among Betas, only a handful have gained the right to manifest domain into reality!

    That¡¯s how difficult and impossible it was to create a domain.

    But...

    The young contestants looked in pure terror as they found themselves in a domain!

    Domain summoned by a youngster just like them! Someone who was not even twenty-five years old!

    \"How is this possible?\" Alistair muttered as he observed the violent mes that made the domain.

    The others were simrly shell-shocked, not able to believe the reality in front of them.

    Zed didn¡¯t say anything. He simply pointed a finger towards the ceiling enveloped by the swirling mes and passed amand.

    The mes in the center of the domain churned and rotated at high speed. Under the horrified eyes of everyone, spinning mes surged out of the ceiling.

    In just a blink of an eye, the spinning mes started swirling crazily and shot down at the floor.

    Whoosh~!

    A terrifying vortex made of raging mes appeared!

    The sight of the vortex shook every genius to the core. They felt dehydrated and nauseated.

    And even before they could fullyprehend the new development, the vortex spun towards them.

    Xinu¡¯s heart pounded madly as the vortex appeared in front of him. His powerful gori body and his tremendous weight proved useless as strands of fire energy sucked him into the vortex.

    The moment he was devoured by the vortex, all that was visible was the outline of his horrified face.

    Xinu¡¯s body rumbled fiercely as fire currents smashed him from all sides. No word or scream ever came out of his mouth, as by the time he gained some sense, his organs were burned to ashes.

    Gai streamed out waves of blue liquid to protect himself, but much to his horror, the liquid evaporated even before the vortex reached him.

    His physical body was also in the form of liquid and the moment he was sucked into the vortex, he simply vaporized.

    Desmond desperately shot out columns of glues to create a wall around himself. He knew he has no chance in outrunning the vortex so he did what he could.

    Sadly, the adhesive glue provedpletely useless as it melted into oblivion, and he was devoured by the vortex.

    At the same time, as the vortex swirled towards Alistair, thetter didn¡¯t quiver. He stuck to the floor even as the vortex spun into him.

    Violent mes, akin tova, brutally smashed into his body. Parts of his body would fall off but the same moment, he would regenerate those missing portions.

    As the mes surged more fiercely, his swamp-like body would absorb the mes and nullify them.

    Aishah himself began spinning to best use his de-like limbs. Sharp de light swept out from his spinning body as the vortex attacked him.

    Leonardo clenched his jaws tightly while firingser beams on the mes that formed the border of the domain.

    Heat ripples swept out which Leonardo dodged and continued to fire more beams from his mechanical hand.

    \"Damn! That vortex ising!\"

    Leonardo was terrified as he sensed the swirling vortex approaching him. Just as he thought death was about to devour him, he felt the domain trembling.

    Intense rumbling sounds shook the domain as if it was on brink of copsing. Even the speed of vortex significantly reduced as if it wasn¡¯t getting enough power.

    As the domain suddenly entered into a state of instability, Zed coughed out a mouthful of fresh blood. His face turned pale as exhaustion took him.

    BANG

    At the same time, with a bang sound, the domain faded. The spinning vortex broke into heatwaves and disappeared.

    Quickly, Zed stuffed a handful of energy pills into his mouth. A healthy glow returned to his face and his exhaustion disappeared.

    Still, the stress of summoning a domain tolled on both his mind and body. Domain not only required intense concentration, but it also sucked every bit of his energy.

    While the energy pills revitalized him, there was no way they could simply erase the side effects and the strain on body cells.

    He knew he wouldn¡¯t be able to materialize the domain again without having proper rest. But rest was a luxury he couldn¡¯t afford to have.

    \"No time to waste,\" Zed let out a sigh before standing straight.

    Meanwhile, Leonardo was extremely happy as he saw the mes extinguishing. He turned around to shout at that slum punk, but just as he turned around, his pupils shrunk.

    A column of fire was galloping at him.

    Leonardo ced the mechanical arm in front and projected out a prismatic shield.

    ng.

    As the column of fire smashed on the shield, multi-colored sparks flew out and crack appeared on the shield¡¯s surface.

    At this moment, Leonardo felt his internals twisting as he sensed another attacking. He saw a fireball crashing from above.

    \"Bastard!\"

    Leonardo jumped sidewards. He was fast despite his status as a fatty and as he jumped, the fireball swept past his head.

    \"Argh!\"

    Even though the fireball streaked past him, the trailing ze brushed against his ear. His ear instantly caught fire and by the time he extinguished it, his ear was turned to ashes. Even a portion of his hair was burned.

    \"I will kill you!\" Leonardo barked viciously.

    But Zed has no time to care about threats. Now, he was facing Nur who was emitting sonic ripples.

    Zed dodged to a side as a stream of fire smashed into sonic ripples. Explosive shockwaves spread in all directions and Zed quickly wrapped himself with mes as he avoided the shockwaves.

    \"You deserve hell!\" Aishah¡¯s voice came from a distance.

    The sides of his face were burned, exposing the insides of his mouth. This made his voice seemed strange.

    Surviving the me vortex was a miracle for him. Had the domain not unstabilized at the right time, he would have been incinerated.

    Aishah looked at Zed with hatred while consuming a few healing pills. He wanted to be in top form when he killed that slum dweller.

    \"I¡¯m going to kill you,\" Alistair appeared from another side in his swamp form. \"But you do deserve my respect.\"

    Since Alistair was practically a swamp and intangible, he survived the onught of the me vortex easily.

    And after seeing Zed using the domain, he felt he knew why Enchantia acknowledged Zed. Sure, it might have copsed soon, but just materializing it was impossible to begin with!

    Not to mention, Zed killed four powerful geniuses in just a minute! They were contestants with a simr level of strength and age! Yet, he killed them simultaneously!

    Such a person definitely deserved respect.

    Alistair was sure that of the remaining four survivors, a few more might have died had the domain not disappeared on its own.

    As for earlier killings, Alistair believed they were achieved through underhanded tactics like using drugs and pretending to be worn out. Those deaths didn¡¯t deserve praise, but still, a part of him epted that using sly methods was also a skill!

    \"Respect?\" Zedughed loudly.

    Alistair ignored the brazenughter, and in turn, spread out his swamp-like body. In just a moment, a hammer made of swamp bombarded on Zed.

    BANG

    Zed was quick to react by forming a fire barrier but even then, he was pushed by a dozen steps. The swamp hammer not only smashed on the barrier, but it also absorbed the heat, and thereby reducing its might and pushing Zed back.

    As Zed stabilized himself, he found the floor covered with a swamp...

 Chapter 409 You Had No Right!

    <h4>Chapter 409 You Had No Right!</h4>

    Some time ago, just as Enchantia predicted, the contestants of various ages and species entered into the pce. There were old-aged mutants, ferocious beasts, sly men, and so on.

    Everyone realized they would no longer be divided based on their age and race. Those from the older generation were pleased while the younger generation felt gloomy.

    The gloominess only increased when a short rification rang through the pce.

    {{The rule of protection only applies to members of the same species.}}

    Everyone understood what it implied. Beasts, birds, and humans can attack anyone but members of their own species. So far, everyone was divided based on species so no one needed to know this.

    Still, despite the announcement, no one attacked. They didn¡¯t want to waste their energy in any unnecessary conflict.

    Humans and beasts might have frequent racial wars but this was not the time to think about that!

    And seeing there was no announcement on the next trial, the contestants began exploring the pce.

    Presently, one of the figures rushed through the pce at high speed.

    It was an enormous female tiger.

    If Ashlyn was here, she would have identified her as Red Tiger! The gracious host who has treated her and Zed well!

    Red Tiger sniffed through the pce to find any valuable treasure for herself and her children.

    Deste Blood Forest was an ominousnd where death coulde at any time, in any form. Sometimes it was in the form of beasts while other times it was human hunters.

    The only way to increase the chance of survival and have a safe life was by evolving further. This was why Red Tiger entered the core region.

    Not only that, but the core region also had treasure items that could be used by not only by humans but also other races.

    As Red Tiger tried to discover any clues, suddenly, she found a special aroma. It was not a simple body smell, but an aroma... a scent of unique aura.

    Red Tiger¡¯s eyes brightened and she galloped towards the source of aroma.

    ...

    Meanwhile, inside the corridor.

    Zed stood on a swamp. Sticky paste glued on his feet and a tugging force came from the depthless swamp. It was just like quicksand, the more he tried to struggle, the faster pulling turned.

    The mes on his body rippled downward and mmed on the swamp.

    Sss

    The bottomless swamp emitted a devouring force and began sucking the mes, but the quantity of heat was too much.

    BANG

    The swamp below his feet exploded like a shattered mirror and threads of sticky swamp liquid rose up.

    Just as the swap exploded, Zed surged upward, wrapped with streams of fire. Hended a few meters away and looked at Alistair.

    At the same time, in a distance, Nur rushed forward.

    Nur didn¡¯t want Alistair to be the winner and since the rule of protection still applied, he wanted to be close so that Alistair would be forced to back away, or risk breaking the rule thanks to his swamp-like body.

    Nur was only some thirty meters away from Zed when he opened his mouth.

    "Get ready to die!" Nur thought with a hideous smirk.

    He knew even if Zed noticed him, it would be toote to dodge or retaliate against his sonic attack given the nature of his ability at such distance!

    Orange sonic ripples began emitting from the depths of his body and coursed through his neck before arriving in his mouth.

    Just as they were about tosh out, he felt Zed locking his eyes on him.

    Zed stood there without raising his hand or streaming out mes. He only eyed Nur without any expression on his face.

    Nur didn¡¯t know why but he felt horrified. His heart pounded loudly and he even forgot to breathe...

    It has been only a second since Zed locked his eyes on him and Nur felt nauseated like never before.

    He gulped down and closed his mouth.

    Once again he began echoing sonic ripples from the depth of his body. As he did, he wasn¡¯t sure if he was seeing it right, but he noticed a dazzling glow erupting in Zed¡¯s eyes.

    At the very same moment, Nur felt dazed and a cold sensation swept through his face. His lips have parted slightly to open his mouth fully when they were covered with frost. Alongside, sparkling ice fragments appeared on every portion of his face.

    In just a blink of an eye, his face has turned into a statute of ice!

    The internals of his face turned numb from the freezing temperature and the sonic ripples died.

    Some distance away, Leonardo and others were stunned.

    Ice?

    How was this even possible?!

    Zed is fire Elementalist!

    "Elemental bnce!" Alistair muttered in surprise. "Using the contrasting nature of element to control the opposite element!"

    Aishah was dashing ahead with his de-like hands stretched outward to sh Zed when he saw the scene.

    He was dumbstruck as he thought, "He could govern fire to such an extent!?"

    He was sure Zed has absorbed the free heat around Nur. The air was filled with heat, or what people considered a part of normal temperature.

    What does the absence of heat mean?

    A quick drop in temperature!

    And when the temperature falls to arge extent, it results in freezing! This was something he obviously knew.

    As people thought about what Zed did, Zed was suffering from sharp pain.

    His body was already under great stress, and now using his ability to freeze Nur¡¯s face increased the physical toll.

    Using his ability to freeze was something he didn¡¯t prefer to use. It not only stressed the body but also used a great amount of energy.

    Sadly, he had no choice. Nur was about to shoot out sonic ripples and if he countered with fire to block the attack in such a short time, he would be the one to face defeat.

    After all, sonic ripples have great speed and they could result in an explosion next to him by the time he countered.

    So his only option was to stop Nur before he could even ripple out his sonic attack. This meant absorbing heat from such a distance in the shortest possible time.

    At the same time, suppressing the pain from his stressed body, he hurtled out a fireball which mmed against Nur¡¯s face.

    Brittle sound of ice cracking reverberated through the silent corridor as Nur¡¯s face exploded in chunks of ice fragments.

    "The surprise factor helped me yet again," Zed bitterly thought.

    Suddenly, he heard a sharp slicing sound from behind. It was as if the air was shed apart and Zed knew what it implied.

    He quickly turned around and raised a hand to counter-attack. Fire boomed out of his palm but it faded, and Zed coughed out a mouthful of blood.

    "Side effects from those capsules!"

    Ever since he entered into the central zone, he has been regrly consuming the most precious pills he owned. They were the orange, hard-shelled capsules containing jelly-like pellets.

    In the first trial, Sophia was startled when he stuffed that capsule since it didn¡¯t result in anything.

    What she didn¡¯t know was that Zed was preparing for the future by trying to make his body ready.

    He wanted to fool the Royal Will of the World in due time, but sadly, his ns changed when Enchantia enticed everyone with Legacy Orbs...

    Zed jumped backward.

    Even though he retreated, the sharp end of Aishah¡¯s de sliced through the front of Zed¡¯s chest.

    Blood sshed out and dyed his clothes into crimson.

    Hurriedly, Zed consumed a healing pill and the wound filled up. He opened his hand and fire once again burst in his palm.

    "Phew~ I can still summon power," Zed was a bit relieved.

    He could only hope the side-effects wouldn¡¯t show up again, at least not now.

    Just as he sighed in relief, he detected another de light whistling forward. Annoyed, he crouched on the floor; and the de light flew above his head. Just as quick, he emitted a powerful heat st from both his hands.

    Aishah was astonished and he quickly crossed his de-like hands.

    A loud explosion rumbled as the heat st crashed on Aishah. Violent heatwaves swept outward along with fire and smoke.

    Aishah howled in pain as the raging heatwaves melted his de-like hands and scorched the inner flesh.

    He fell back, his body charred ck.

    "Cough!" Zed coughed up another mouthful of blood.

    Every cell of his body was filled with agony and no matter how many pills he consumed, he couldn¡¯t forever suppress the body strain.

    He has been fighting for too long, killing over ten mutants of simr strength. He was drained...

    "I can¡¯t fall now," Zed retreated as he saw Alistair once again making a move. His swamp-like body stretched out further to capture Zed.

    "I guess no choice," Zed decided to use more energy pills without thinking of strain.

    He raised his right hand and stretched out the index finger on which he was wearing the storage ring. The surface of the ring shed as he passed a mental note to retrieve energy pills.

    Just then, Zed felt a numbing sensation throughout the body. He jumped backward and even as he was jumping, a sharp, almost invisible, thread swiped down.

    The thread pierced through his stretched index finger, severing it into two. Crimson blood streamed out and the sliced portion of the finger was sent flying.

    The storage ring crashed on the floor...

    Zed felt a tormenting sensation overpowering his senses.

    "I missed?" A new voice appeared in the corridor, startling everyone, including Alistair.

    They turned around and noticed a youth in a ck robe just some hundred meters away. It was Kieron Doston!

    "He appeared so near us and yet I missed his presence?" Alistair was amazed. "Wait, based on the memories from the first trial, he is an assassin from Mystic Dark Hands! No wonder!"

    Kieron licked his lips while bringing his vision on Zed.

    "I thought I would sever your wrist and free the band, but it looks like I truly missed," Kieron yfully smiled.

    Kieron has been waiting for the right time to grab the ck band. He masked his presence till now and when he saw Zed was on verge of defeat, he made his move. After all, he couldn¡¯t dy any longer and let someone else take the band.

    As Kieron appeared, Aishah charged at Zed. He knew this was hisst opportunity.

    Not only him, but even Leonardo who has been inactive for some time, jumped in action. He has been secretly preparing for his most powerful attack.

    ng.

    He aimed his mechanical hand at Zed. The center of his palm opened up into a muzzle-like shape.

    Swoosh~!

    The energy protons inside his handpressed and boomed out through the palm. Bright glow sshed out and a twenty-centimeters thickser beam shot out.

    Theser beam was dazzling, almost blinding, as it swept forward. Billowing energy ripples coursed in all directions, a testimony to its destructive might.

    "This is so fucked up that it¡¯s not even funny anymore," Zed muttered.

    By now, Aishah has closed the distance with Zed. His scorched de-hand sliced downward.

    Just then, a roaring sound came from the distance. An enormous silhouette rapidly beelined forward and in just a blink of an eye, arrived next to Zed.

    Crystalline ws thrust into Aishah¡¯s body, ripping him to pieces...

    At the same time, as the terrifyingser beam rushed forward, Zed was taken aback to see a familiar figure covering his body, almost like a shield.

    "No!" Zed shouted.

    BANG

    Theser pierced through Red Tiger¡¯s abdomen and she copsed in front of him. Arge hole ripped open, from which blood dripped down like a waterfall.

    Stains of her blood sshed on Zed¡¯s crestfallen face. It took him a few seconds to realize what has happened.

    Shielding me with your life?!

    He wanted tough and scorn at her... but he couldn¡¯t...

    As far as he could remember, no one has ever done such a thing for him.

    But instead of happiness, his heart was filled with shock, anger, and unspeakable agony. Her out of blue appearance and shocking actions shook him to the very core...

    "How dare you do this to me!?" Zed asked angrily, his voice hoarse as he checked her wound. "You had no right! No right!"

    In response, Red Tiger opened her mouth and rolled her tongue outwards to lick his face. She was trembling by the time her tongue licked him.

    "You shouldn¡¯t havee here!" Zed gritted his teeth in frustration.

    He knew the seriousness of her injury and has no doubt she would die if she was left untreated. Theser particles were corroding her internals with every passing second.

    Controlling his anger, he looked into a distance where his storage ring was lying. He suppressed his own pain and tried to stand up with his exhausted body.

    The ring contained medicines that could at least stop her injuries from getting worse... It could buy her some time.

    "You were saved?"

    Leonardo was shocked. He has bet everything on this attack and yet, it failed.

    At the same time, as Zed took a step towards his storage ring, Alistair elongated his swamp hand and absorbed the ring.

    "I can¡¯t just let you revitalize yourself again and again," Alistair said, his voice cold. "Time hase to end this, and for me to get what I desire.¡¯

    Ever since Alistair saw Legacy Orbs, all he wanted was a chance to acquire them. Perhaps it was his own desire, or perhaps his original desire was amplified countless times by the special properties of orbs which makes one drool after them, but whatever the reason, he wanted to own an orb. He wanted to experience the serenity thates from possessing a Legacy Orb! He wanted to acquire the infinite possibilities that Legacy Orbs offered!

    Zed stopped in his ce as the ring disappeared. He lowered his head and examined his worn-out body, and then nced at Red Tiger. She was helplessly lying on the floor, in a pool of her own blood.

    He then looked in front and saw the greedy eyes of Alistair, Leonardo, and Kieron. They were fixated on his ck band and the alluring possibilities it held.

    Zed then lifted his head and startedughing madly.

    "Hahahaha! This is crazy!"

    His eyes shed with insanity.

    "If I don¡¯t make you all experience hell on Earth, then I¡¯m not worthy of my dreams!"Chapter 390

 Chapter 410 He Is Back!

    <h4>Chapter 410 He Is Back!</h4>

    \"If I don¡¯t make you experience hell on Earth, then I¡¯m not worthy of my dreams!\" Zed said as mes violently erupted on his body.

    \"What did you say?\" Leonardo chuckled coldly at his brazenment.

    What could he do in his present state? He was barely standing on his feet!

    Kieron snorted in disdain and whipped the ck thread in his hand.

    Whoosh~!

    The mes on Zed¡¯s body danced wildly. The blood inside his body turned hot, almost as if melting.

    \"Argh!\"

    Veins bulged out on his forehead and neck, and his skin turned pale. Alongside, the mes turned from orange to crimson, as if dyed with blood.

    \"What? Crimson mes?\" Alistair was startled. He has never seen crimson mes.

    Red Tiger was simrly shocked but for a different reason. Since she was near him, she could feel the deteriorating effect the new mes were having on his body. She wished she could stop him but darkness known as death was slowly engulfing her.

    Zed stood there with his body bathing in crimson mes. Crimson beams of heat sshed out of his orifices as the intensity of mes turned stronger.

    One after another, veins in his body snapped and wounds appeared throughout his body. Droplets of blood streamed downwards which caught fire and joined the seething mes.

    As the mes rapidly consumed his blood and vitality, he clenched his jaws tightly to suppress the pain.

    In his entire life, there was only one other time when he experienced such tormenting pain. That was in BSE-79 and now was the second time. The pain was such that even death seemed a far better option, but he gritted his teeth, and persisted in summoning more power.

    Swoosh~!

    Streams akin to sr re wrapped on his arms and space flickered as if it was on verge of melting. The temperature was almost equal to a highlypressed supernova!

    This was a strength he summoned by melting his gical potential and burning away his entire lifeforce.

    \"Everything or nothing!\" Zed stomped on the floor and shot into a distance.

    He resembled a crimson sun as he galloped forward, leaving behind a shining streak of crimson me.

    The heat fluctuations were such that everyone was forced to shield themselves. There was no chance of chasing after him.

    \"He is escaping?\" Alistair turned anxious.

    Just then, as he looked ahead, he felt he was worried unnecessarily. In a blink of an eye, Zed has appeared a mile ahead, in front of a wall.

    Without saying anything, Zed punched his fists on the Sealstone.

    Over an hour ago, he has almost used 95% of all explosives he carried, something which can kill many Beta-rank mutants, and even sted the high-tech hovercraft in a bid to destroy the Sealstone.

    But despite all his efforts, the Sealstone wasn¡¯tpletely destroyed. Hundreds of cracks have appeared on its surface, and yet, it was joined together, continuing its duty from time unknown.

    Later, he got no further opportunity to destroy the Sealstone as other contestants attacked him.

    It wasn¡¯t like he could simply hand over the band and everything would be over. If he did such a thing, he would be repelled out of the central zone.

    The band was his authorization to stay in the central zone. Before it was the crystalline thread but it was reced with the band. Giving it to someone or losing it would result in the loss of authorization.

    So, all he could do was try to overpower his opponents. The result of which brought him to the present. He was employing a skill he has never used...

    BANG

    As his fists crashed on the Sealstone, a tiny crack line appeared on his supernova-temperature arms, exposing flesh that looked like moltenva.

    \"What is he doing?\" Kieron was dumbfounded. No matter how he thought, his actions didn¡¯t make sense.

    Why would anyonebust entire lifeforce and use it as a fuel to attack a wall!?

    \"Nothing! He has just turned crazy!\" Aishah replied.

    What else could exin this insane behavior of punching a wall?!

    \"Fear and despair have made him fall badly... He no longer deserves my respect,\" Alistair added with a sigh.

    \"Right! He haspletely lost it!\" Kieron smirked. \"Can¡¯t believe I lost to someone like him in the first trial.\"

    Meanwhile, Zed let out a scream as more crack lines branched throughout his arms from which heat beams radiated out. His arms crumbled into volcanic pieces that crashed into the Sealstone, resulting in a thunderous crimson st.

    BOOM

    An explosion that rattled everyone¡¯s ears took ce.

    Crimson ripples surged outward, carrying frightening destructive force.

    Leonardo and others backed away, covering their vitals from massive ripples. The distance of over a mile protected them from any bodily harm but this itself stunned them.

    \"Even I would have suffered serious injuries!\" Alistair thought with shock.

    The explosion was like a crimson star detonating into a destructive, crimson cloud. It disappeared just as quickly it appeared.

    As the crimson explosion faded, Zed was sted away.

    The contestants were startled as they saw his body.

    He has lost all his limbs! What¡¯s more, there were hundreds of major injuries all over his body! He waspletely listless!

    \"He is dead!\"

    Alistair said while rushing forward. He noticed the ck band spinning through the air andnding on the floor.

    It was without any owner!

    Leonardo and Kieron also charged forward. They didn¡¯t even bother to see where Zed fell as they dashed ahead to capture the treasure band.

    Alistair stretched out his swamp hand to capture the band. His eyes glittered brightly as his hand approached the band.

    Kieron whipped his band outward to grab the band while Leonardo emitted an attractive force from his mechanical hand.

    Now was the time to get what they have wanted for so long! The answer to all their prayers was waiting in that band!

    So how could they let others take this priceless treasure?!

    \"Dream on!\"

    Alistair snorted coldly as his fingers closed to the band.

    \"It is mine!\"

    Alistairughed heartily.

    Just then, time seems to stand still and a deathly silence filled the corridor. The lights dimmed and the space flickered.

    Everything was just like the calm before the storm...

    The very next moment, a terrifying aura exploded out. Shockwaves, visible to the naked eye, spread out in all directions.

    Rumble~

    The shockwaves were so strong that the entire corridor trembled violently.

    \"What¡¯s going on?!\"

    Everyone felt a chill running down their spines.

    Alistair was just about to grab the band when a shockwave ruthlessly mmed on his back.

    Much to his horror, his intangible swamp body didn¡¯t offer the least bit of resistance or protection against the shockwave.

    His body solidified into his human form and the blood in his body roiled.

    \"Aaaah!\"

    He cried miserably, and alongside, Leonardo and Kieron followed with blood-wrenching screams.

    Like a kite with its string cut, they flopped forward and crashed on the nearby walls.

    \"What was that?!\" Alistair felt suffocated as he copsed down on the floor.

    He unconsciously turned back to discover the source of rming aura.

    All he saw was a golden-haired man, shrouded in a dazzling mass of chaotic energy!

    \"Who is he!?\"

    Alistair was dumbstruck by the raging power.

    And how could just a burst of aura alone pass through all defenses of body and injure me?!

    Alistair¡¯s mind shook with fear.

    He suppressed the sense of dread and started standing up. But much to his shock, his knees refused to listen up. He couldn¡¯t even buckle a bit.

    It was like the cells inside his body didn¡¯t dare make any unnecessary movements!

    \"How is this even possible?! That man isn¡¯t even using any power and yet my body refuses to listen!\"

    Alistair¡¯s face turned pale from trepidation. He couldn¡¯t imagine what sort of power one must possess to invoke such fear.

    He looked at the golden-haired man with pure horror in his eyes.

    \"Just who on Earth is he?!\"

    Who could he be if not for Kiba!?

    He was back!

    Kiba raised a foot forward and lowered it on the floor.

    The moment he took his first step, Alistair felt his heart palpitate and blood sprayed out of his mouth. Not only him, but other contestants were in a simr situation.

    ~step~

    Every step Kiba took seemed to be stepping on their hearts. They could do nothing but suffer chilling agony that wracked their bodies.

    Even the entire corridor felt a stifling pressure.

    The walls - which have not shown the faintest sign of crack from the battles so far - began cracking apart. Crevices snaked out over the floor and fissures sprang out on the wall.

    Dust particles and metallic fragments drifted out of the fissures, and just as they left the cracks, they froze in mid-air.

    It was like even the non-living didn¡¯t dare make any further movement.

    By the time Kiba took fifth step, the ceiling haspletely crumbled to pieces and the walls toppled.

    Kieron¡¯s internals twist in despair.

    \"There is no way this could be true!\"

    Droplets of sweat dripped from his forehead and fell into his eyes. This resulted in a tingling sensation in his eyes, but it was nothingpared to what the rest of his body was feeling.

    It was like with every step, hundreds of needles were stabbing into his heart, making him cough up blood.

    ~crack~

    His pupils constricted to the size of a needle as he heard shattering sound from his protective amulet. It was a life-saving treasure given to him by the elders of Mystic Dark Hands, and yet, just from the pressure of steps alone, it disintegrated into pieces, without helping him at all!

    \"Impossible!\"

    Leonardo¡¯splexion paled and his hairs stood on end.

    His mechanical arm short-circuited as unbearable pressure rattled through it. The advanced gadgets inside it imploded,pletely disintegrating.

    \"How can such a powerful person even exists?!\"

    Leonardo wet his pants. He has never thought an aura alone could be so terrifying...

    Meanwhile, Red Tiger¡¯s vision blurred from heavy blood loss. As her eyelids began shutting down, she noticed a familiar silhouette, in the form she met first.

    Her savior.

    The protector of her family.

    She was dying but she knew she has done the right thing. She was sure her children would support her decision...

    A smile appeared on her face.

    Just as she began losing thest trace of life, a voice entered her mind.

    \"You think you have the right to die after the stunt you pulled? And leave behind your children orphans!?\"

    Alongside the voice, a stream of energy coursed through her body, revitalizing her. She was jolted awake and all signs ofser particles disappeared.

    Her corroded internal organs recovered in just an instant, almost as if she hasn¡¯t suffered any harm, to begin with!

    Therge hole in her abdomen rapidly filled up with new flesh and skin.

    Red Tiger let out a roar as she gained her strength back. She opened her eyes and found her savior crouching in front of her.

    \"I hate sacrifices... just the thought of sacrificing for someone makes me vomit.\"

    Kibamunicated to her telepathically.

    \"Your life is your own. Don¡¯t ever waste it on anyone.\"

    Red Tiger responded by hugging him. She wrapped her legs around him and then licked his face.

    \"Don¡¯t think acting cute would work!\"

    Kiba snapped his teeth but he was helpless as she licked him further. The corners of his lips curved up into a sincere smile and he put his hands on the back of her head.

    He might be cynical and devilish but his heartpletely melted under her embrace.

    \"Please... don¡¯t ever do such a crazy thing again,\" Kiba requested.

    Red Tiger gazed into his eyes and nodded.

    \"Don¡¯t lie!\"

    Kiba could feel she didn¡¯t really mean it. So, all he could do was bitterly ept that she was beyond reasoning.

    \"Sighs~ Even if she hasn¡¯t interfered, I would have survived,\" Kiba thought ruefully. \"My survival instincts would have taken over and summoned my entire strength for transformation... leading to consequences I was trying to avoid so far.\"

    Kiba was obviously thankful to her for helping him avoid that. But most importantly, he was happy!

    He couldn¡¯t describe just how good it felt for someone doing so much for him!

    \"We would continue our discussionter,\" Kiba said before rising up. \"Have some rest.\"

    Red Tiger nodded and stepped behind him.

    Kiba swept a nce at the so-called geniuses before fixing his eyes on the ck band.

    The central zone has tried to repel him after he lost the band and started transforming into Kiba, but given his power Cosmic, it didn¡¯t try again.

    His pupils shed brightly as he eyed the blue jewel.

    The jewel quivered as his vision bored right through the fabric of space and entered into a dimension known as Hall of Legacies.

    \"Enchantia, you must have enjoyed the brazen disy of greed,\" Kiba said, his voice calm.

    After transforming into Kiba, he felt powerful senses locked into the corridor. Based on the aura and nature of energy he sensed, he knew whom it belonged to. So, all he has to do was to connect with the blue jewel embedded in the band she gave.

    The crystalline pool trembled with ripples and the orbs glowed brightly. Enchantia¡¯s face appeared in the dimension.

    [[You misunderstood me again.]] Enchantia replied. [[I was indeed observing you but not for the purpose you are implying.]]

    \"I owed you gratitude for what you did years ago,\" Kiba said, his voice icy cold. \"But I repaid back then... Or have you forgotten?\"

    [[Of course not.]] Enchantia didn¡¯t want to think about the matters he spoke.

    \"Then you owe him for the mess you created,\" Kiba said with a sinister smile. \"And if you don¡¯t want to acknowledge this as a debt... well, I recall she is still with me, using a part of my home as her eternal shrine...\"

    Kiba trailed off in between.

    Enchantia¡¯s incorporeal face shook andrge waves surged out of the crystalline pool, almost as if the entire dimension was exploding with anger.

    [[Don¡¯t bring Her Highness into this!]] Enchantia warned.

    \"A... you are misunderstanding me,\" Kiba said, his lips curved up into a mocking smile. \"Seems like both of us are prone to misunderstanding.\"

    [[....]]

    \"Tell me something though,\" Kiba said while taking a step forward. \"Don¡¯t you ever get tired of seeing human conflicts?\"

    [[...No.]]

    \"Were you a sexual being, I would have believed you get your rocks off from human conflicts,\" Kiba remarked as he walked towards Alistair and others.

    [[...]]

    Enchantia was left speechless.

    \"Trust me, I¡¯m not judging you,\" Kiba assured her. \"You like what you like... we all get off on something.\"

    [[.....]]

    Kiba brought his attention to Leonardo, Alistair, and others.

    \"I promised something to you guys,\" Kiba pointed a finger towards them. \"So please cooperate.\"

    The moment he said this, on the tip of his finger, streams of energy concentrated.

    Enchantia was surprised when she studied the nature of energy streams. 99.99% of it wasn¡¯t any special by her standards, but the remaining portion contained a power that was rarest of rare.

    [[Reality warping!]]

    The ability to manipte reality!

    [[What is he doing?!]]

 Chapter 411 Traces of Reality-Warping Part I

    <h4>Chapter 411 Traces of Reality-Warping Part I</h4>

    (A/N: Dark humor! Please read at your risk! ?? I¡¯m uploading the next chapter as well as it is heavily connected...Read both!!)

    In the corridor, Alistair and others were dumbfounded and at a loss. Their bodies werepletely drenched in cold sweat by the time Kiba arrived in front of them.

    His words on promise shocked them. They have never ever met before. So a mention of promise didn¡¯t even make sense.

    "W-what do you mean?" Alistair asked, his body shaking as he saw a finger pointed at him, glowing with energy streams.

    "You forgot a promise made by someone you respect?" Kiba asked while cing the finger on Alistair¡¯s forehead.

    As these words entered Alistair¡¯s ears, his pupils shrunk rapidly. He has told Zed that he has respect for him!

    This realisation was like a p of thunder.

    "Rest assured, I also respect you," Kiba added with a smile. "Let me prove it to you."

    The streams of energy on his fingertip surged outward and enveloped Alistairpletely. The streams were so bright and dazzling that Alistair was forced to shut his eyes.

    " Happy Moments ."

    ??????????

    The Eleanor Family has established an entire city for its descendants. The members of main family line lived in the core of the city, enjoying avish lifestyle, suiting their status...

    Presently, Alistair was standing outside his house, gazing at the sky.

    It has been years since his trip to Deste Blood Forest and the core region.

    There were gaps in his memories but allover, he knew he has done well. He has gained ample resources though gradually, his standing in the family reduced. He lost his status as a Chosen and was shunted out by higher-ups of the family.

    It was then that he faced mocking gazes, unpleasant remarks, and insulting behavior. The people who respected him for his title forgot how they used to suck up onto him for favors...

    To ovee this, he underwent torturous training, experienced life & death battles, but still, he wasn¡¯t able to regain back his title. The loss of earlier reputation and standing made him bitter...

    "Finallydy luck is shining back on me," Alistair thought while admiring the sky. "I¡¯m going to be the luckiest man on Earth!"

    He shook his head and walked further.

    Just some distance away, there was an aisle on which a gorgeous woman was standing. She has raven hair, ample breasts, and a stunning figure. Her name was Meryl.

    "Love!" Meryl called out, her cheeks flushing red.

    "Dear!" Alistair rushed at her.

    He was no longer bitter or sad. He was the happiest he has ever been in his life. Not even his Chosen days came close to the ecstasy he was experiencing in her presence.

    He was in love...

    As Alistair arrived in front of her to hug, a hand stopped them.

    "Patience, gentleman," The voice belonged to a priest. "We are at a wedding ceremony!"

    Alistair cheekily smiled while Meryl giggled softly.

    In front of them were a group of people, their friends, and rtives. Theyughed as they witnessed the affection between the new couple.

    Everything was pleasant and this feeling only strengthened when the ceremony finished, and the priest announced them, husband and wife.

    Alistair¡¯s smiled heartily as ps resounded at the promation.

    ...

    An hourter, Alistair entered his honeymoon suite.

    He was a bit nervous as he stepped further in.

    "Love!"

    Meryl looked at him with a loving expression. While greeting him, she slowly began undressing.

    Alistair¡¯s heart palpitated with excitement as she unzipped her wedding gown and pulled it down, exposing her creamy skin. She was in nothing more than white bra and panties; her very figure radiating arousal. She tossed the gown in a distance and turned around, her back to him.

    Meryl stuck her ass out and wriggled her hips as she bent down to open her sandals.

    "Let me help!"

    Alistair couldn¡¯t handle her striptease even for a minute. He quickly arrived in front of her but she stretched a hand out to stop him.

    "Not now, my love," Meryl pushed him on a nearby chair. "I have a gift for you."

    Alistair was close to her and he could perfectly see the swells of her breasts. He wanted to jump and ravish her, consummate their rtionship.

    But he didn¡¯t. He respected her wish and knew his patience would be rewarded.

    Meryl, in the meantime, pulled down the bra straps down her shoulders, without unhooking it. As Alistair excitedly looked at her, she moved her hands from her bra and stepped towards the bed.

    Alistair noticed she was pulling out something from a drawer. He didn¡¯t care what as his eyes were fixed on her butt cheeks. They were a work of gods, perfect and wless.

    Meryl reversed stepped while shaking her hips for his eyes. The moment her ass closed to his face, he raised his hand to grab her hips, but just then, she took a step ahead.

    "Now! Patience!" Meryl spun around and pushed his hands on the armrest. She stared into his eyes, and asked, "Do you want the gift I have in my mind?"

    Alistair eagerly nodded to give his consent. He wanted everything!

    "Good," Meryl said with a seductive smile. "Get ready, love of my life."

    Alistair visibly flinched as he detected cuffs on his hands, pinning him to the chair. He didn¡¯t even notice them when she was speaking with him.

    "This is necessary," Meryl winked at him.

    Alistair agreed as he thought of the games yed during sex. He never knew she has a wild side like this. During their courtship, they have only kissed and that on cheeks.

    Alistair checked the cuffs and felt they were enhanced & high-tech. They were the types used to constraint mutants and restrict their special abilities. This was also why they were in special demand among couples engaging in bondage fantasy.

    He was still thinking when Meryl moved towards another chair.

    Alistair was dumbfounded as he saw a golden-haired man sitting on it!

    What the hell?!

    Alistair shouted to voice his shock. He tried moving up, but the cuffs stopped him.

    "Rx, my love," Meryl turned her head towards him as she sat arrived in front of the golden-haired man. "He is here to help me."

    Help?

    Has he brought the gift?

    Alistair understood but still, that man shouldn¡¯t be here!

    She was almost naked! No one should see the love of my life like this!

    Alistair was voicing his displeasure when his breathing turned rugged. The veins on his face trembled and his eyes turned bloodshot from anger.

    Meryl was lowering herself on thep of that man! She brought her arms around his neck and spread her legs apart as she sat down.

    She leaned her face closer to his, and pressed her rosy lips against his. Alongside, he brought his hands down to cup her ass cheeks as she kissed him passionately.

    Alistair was crestfallen. From the angle of his position, everything did by those two waspletely visible.

    He looked in disbelief as that man stuck his tongue out and licked Meryl¡¯s lips like they were made of honey. She even dly parted her lips when he pushed his tongue into her mouth.

    What was going on?!

    Alistair¡¯s insides were twisting and howling in indescribable misery. He felt burning pain, raging anger, and a lifetime of shock.

    This was something that could be only felt by witnessing the betrayal of true love, and that too, on the first day of wedding!

    Love for whom he could readily give his life... Love for whom he could do anything.

    Anything but this.

    No proud man could ept this, much less a proud scion of an aristocrat family!

    He screamed curses at her when the kiss finally broke, and she said, "My love! You are misunderstanding!"

    Misunderstanding?!

    You are making out with him!

    You are sitting on hisp and pressing your breasts against his chest!!

    And that man is fondling your butt cheeks as if it something natural!!

    What¡¯s there to misunderstand?!

    "I need to introduce him properly," Meryl understood she forgot basic courtsey. "Then I¡¯m sure you will understand!"

    She was saying this when the golden-haired man leaned on her neck and began kissing her soft skin. He moved his hands from her ass to her back, exploring it slowly.

    Meryl let out a soft moan before saying, "He is Kiba."

    Alistair was bewildered.

    "Kiba always contributes to weddings," Meryl continued even as he unhooked her bra. "By helping wives make the best wedding pie for their lovely husbands!"

    Alistair shouted at her for not making any sense. He didn¡¯t care about her exnation, and loudly demanded her to stop!

    Sadly, his new wife was busy. As her bra dropped off her breasts, she moved up a little and pressed the sides of her breasts together.

    Her tits were a sight to behold even from a distance.

    Alistair¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he saw her rubbing her tempting breasts on Kiba¡¯s face. She squeezed the front of her breasts on his lips and cheeks; smothering him with a pleasant sensation.

    Kiba enjoyed the feel before grabbing her tits in his hands.

    Her breasts were a handful and his fingertips explored every inch. He kneaded on her nipples for some time before taking one of them in his mouth.

    Her fingers were entwined in his hair as she felt him biting her nipple. A current of pleasure passed through her flesh, and goosebumps erupted all over her body.

    She arched her back as he began sucking and licking her nipples in earnest...

    A minuteter, as his mouth continued to feast on her nipples, he brought his hands on her panties. He hooked his thumbs on each side of her panties to slowly drag it down her thighs.

    Meryl trembled as the next moment she felt his fingertips on her pussy lips. He could feel the warmth and wetness of her arousal as he slid two fingers in.

    As his fingers sank deeper into her, she wrapped her arms around him tightly, barely controlling a moan.

    Alistair sat in the chair, shell-shocked, toote to react. He could only stare at her as she continued to behave in a manner no wife should ever...

    Meryl was thrilled from her husband¡¯s stare and slowly, she left out of Kiba¡¯s embrace. She kneeled down in front of Kiba and brought her hands on his thighs. She slowly traced them before moving further up, feeling the outline and pulsing heat of a hardon.

    She quickly unbuttoned his pants and his enormous cock sprang out.

    Meryl admired it for a few moments before taking the mushroom head into her mouth, tasting it. She pumped the lowe base of shaft with her hands while stroking the upper portion with her sweet lips.

    At the same time, Alistair was gobsmacked.

    The lips which should belong to him were now... And the size of the vast member made his body surge with despair, reminding him of his inferiority.

    Meryl was too busy to care about her husband.

    She lowered her head into hisp fully as she worked on Kiba¡¯s cock with her warm mouth. Her tongue twirled down the shaft before taking him further into her mouth.

    As she moved up and down the enormous shaft, Alistair could see how it was covered in her saliva.

    Kiba moved his hips up and down, fucking her mouth. In response, she opened her mouth fully, letting his cock reach the back of her throat.

    Her fingers massaged his balls while her mouth worshipped his cock...

    Ten minutester, her mouth let go of his cock and she rose up. Her fingers parted her pussy lips and she began lowering herself on his throbbing hardon.

    "Don¡¯t! Anything but that!" Alistair begged.

    They had never consummated their love, and yet, she was opening herself for another man!

    "Love! Please! I beg you! Don¡¯t do it! I can still forgive you!" Alistair screamed with tears streaming down his face.

    "Honey! I¡¯m doing it for you!" Meryl exined as the tip of Kiba¡¯s cock rubbed against her moist slit.

    As his mushroom head finally slid into her wet entrance, she shuddered and closed her eyes, while continuing to lower herself and feeling his vast cock.

    "Oh yes!"

    She moaned without any worry. Slowly, as she got used to him, she moved back and forth on his cock.

    Kiba squeezed her breasts and kissed on her earlobes as she continued to ride his cock...

    Minutes passed as they mated on the chair while the husband looked at the erotic sight.

    Kiba cupped her ass cheeks and left the chair, their bodies connected. Her breasts smashed against his chest as he moved towards the bed.

    He threw her on the bed and she got on her all fours. He arrived behind her and pped her butt.

    Then, he rubbed his cock on her wet slit and prated her.

    "Ahhh!"

    As his cock moved further in, her pussy muscles responded with more juices, turning the passage slippery. He easily slid into the deepest corner and began another round.

    Kiba grabbed her hips and thrust in and out. The room was filled with sounds of moans and groans, and the smell of sex.

    Alistair nkly stared as his wife¡¯s breasts shook with every hard thrust. They were moving in rhythm with Kiba¡¯s hips.

    Kiba¡¯s strokes were sometimes slow and sometimes fast, allowing her to experience the unexpected. When he would barge in, he would slide upwards into her deepest depths, making her experience euphoria.

    Alistair felt like this continued like for hours when he saw his wife trembling crazily. She wed the bedsheet tightly and her pussy rippled tightly around his cock.

    She was experiencing an intense orgasm that shook every fiber of her existence. As she felt waves of pleasure, Kiba continued to m his cock into her.

    A minuteter, Kiba groaned as he began melting into her, pumping thick ropes of cum...

    "This nightmare is finally over!" Alistair snapped his teeth. He was tired of trying to break the shackles and beg her to stop.

    As he saw the illicit pair sleeping together, unspeakable emotions filled his soul. He has felt this was the happiest day of his life and yet, it proved to be the most tragic. Not even the loss of his status made him feel this bad.

    Just then, Meryl left the bed and walked to her husband. Her hips wriggled with every step and sweat dripped down like dewdrop, making her body glisten.

    There was an erotic and ecstatic glow on her face as she arrived in front of Alistair. She brought a hand on her pussy lips and parted them to expose the throbbing, crimson slit, filled with sticks threads of cum. The insides of her pussy were pulsating, covered with cum, a proof of the intense climax.

    "Honey!" Meryl said happily. "Here is the gift I promised, the best wedding pie!"

    Alistair froze in horror as he realized what she meant.

    "I have sweated a lot to make it!" Meryl announced as she showed him the vast quantity of cum between her pussy lips.

    She was sure no wife has done so much hard work for her husband on the very first day!

    "So please eat the pie to your heart¡¯s content!"

    Alistair¡¯s face turned deathly pale as she leaned her hips forward.

    "NOOOOOO!"

 Chapter 412 Traces of Reality-Warping Part II

    <h4>Chapter 412 Traces of Reality-Warping Part II</h4>

    The next day.

    It waste in morning when Alistair woke up. He felt a headache as he remembered his first wedding night.

    "It couldn¡¯t be real, right?" Alistair looked around and realized he was sleeping on a sofa.

    He fully recalled what happened after his loving wife prepared the wedding pie, and just the thought of it made his legs quiver. He has just stood up but the scenes of previous night made him instantly copse.

    "This couldn¡¯t be happening to me!"

    Every scene was like a knife stabbing through his body and soul. It made his blood boil in rage.

    Alistair gritted his teeth and jumped up. He left the room as he saw no signs of his wife.

    A minuteter, he walked into the living hall where he heard the sound of softughter. He nced into the hall and noticed his parents having a chat with Meryl.

    The servants were cingvish dishes on the table...

    When the parents detected his presence, they turned around.

    "Son!" His father called out. "Your wife said you loved her pie so much that you didn¡¯t even pay her any attention! It must have been terrific for you to ignore your wife!"

    "I think so!" Alistair¡¯s mom agreed. "I will ask her for the recipe and prepare it for you as well, dear."

    Her husbandughed joyfully.

    Theughter made Alistair¡¯s face turn green.

    He refused to believe his ears were hearing things he just heard. That was not possible!

    His body began sweating as he further heard the discussion.

    He wanted tosh out on Meryl but he didn¡¯t dare do it now.

    If his parents and servants learned what has happened, then what would happen to his reputation?!

    What would they think of him?!

    No matter what happens, he never wanted others to learn about the shameful episode. He might have lost his status, but he was still a Chosen in body and soul!

    A few minutester, as his parents began leaving, his wife requested, "Dad & Mom, I have thought of a nick for my husband... I hope all of us can use it."

    "Oh?" Alistair¡¯s parents urged her to continue.

    "Cucky!" Meryl stated the new nick with a loving smile.

    "Cucky?" Alistair¡¯s parents were confused but they nodded. "We can agree on that."

    They didn¡¯t want to refuse a polite request by their new daughter-inw.

    Cucky?!

    Alistair felt ws of despair closing into him. His parents might be clueless about its meaning but he wasn¡¯t.

    "No, I don¡¯t want it!" Alistair shouted.

    "Son, I have already made a decision and you have to follow it like a proud son!" His father said sternly. "Besides, sess to a happy life is a happy wife! So, ept the nick she chose with love and care!"

    Alistair¡¯s mom, at the same time, ordered her servants.

    "From today onwards, you should address my son as Young Master Cucky!"

    The servants bowed down and epted hermand.

    "Young Master Cucky, what would you like to have in breakfast?" A middle-aged servant politely enquired.

    Alistair was in no condition to speak. He felt his head spinning and fell down on the floor.

    "Honey! You must becking energy!" Meryl quickly rushed to him and checked his condition. "Don¡¯t worry! I will prepare your favorite creamy pie!"

    Alistair felt nauseated and began losing consciousness. The final words he heard before turning unconsciousness were of his mother: "You are such a devoted wife!"

    ...

    When Alistair regained consciousness, he was on a hospital bed. The desks around him were filled flowers and get-well cards.

    Meryl was sitting on a chair, looking at him.

    Alistair noticed her. He was thinking of venting his frustration when he felt something on his crotch. When he realized what it was, a chill passed through his body.

    A chastity belt!

    "Honey! The doctor said you mustn¡¯t lose any energy!" His wife¡¯s words entered his ears. "And you know how man loses a great lot of energy from perverted activities..."

    She trailed off in between as if the rest of it was obvious.

    "Also, you don¡¯t have to worry about pies! I have decided to hire Kiba¡¯s service!"

    "Slut! How dare you!" Alistair¡¯s eyes were filled with murderous intent and he leaned up to strangle her.

    But then he felt he was absolutely weak; even weaker than an ordinary human. He fell back on the bed with a loud thud.

    "See? I told you, the doctor said you were weak," Meryl sighed and said.

    Alistair opened his mouth to speak but just then his parents entered the room.

    "Son! You don¡¯t have to worry!" His father said with a smile. "Some internal injury from long ago resurfaced... this is nothing rare."

    "Yes, it might take a while to recover but there is nothing to be afraid of," Alistair¡¯s mother added further.

    She rubbed a hand over his head before continuing, "Thankfully, you are blessed with a great wife. She has promised to nurse you to health!"

    Alistair¡¯s father turned towards Meryl and said, "Have you brought the pie my son loves so much?"

    "Yes," Meryl nodded.

    "Then serve him!" Alistair¡¯s father said with a smile.

    He recalled how his wife used to nurse him with love and care. Having favorite food and a blissfulpany was the sure-shot method to recover fully!

    And his son was blessed with both in the form of his gorgeous wife!

    "I will serve him now!" Meryl¡¯s cheeks flushed as she continued. "But could I request some privacy?"

    "Ah!" Alistair¡¯s parents looked at each other with faint smiles.

    They obviously realized the new wife wanted to spend some time with her husband. Even if it was a hospital, she wanted to have some private time.

    Treating her husband with favorite pie alone in a hospital room! She was trying to make the best out of every moment!

    How romantic!

    "Son! You are truly blessed!" Alistair¡¯s father said as he began stepping out of the room. "Don¡¯t forget that."

    "Couldn¡¯t agree more," Alistair¡¯s mother also left after saying, "Meryl, treat him with his favorite pie!"

    "Nooooo!"

    Alistair was horrified by his parents¡¯ behavior.

    ...

    Over the next few years, simr events yed out. Every time he thought of confronting his wife or try to kill her, some unexpected developments would happen.

    It was like God was toying with him while writing his destiny.

    Every development would help her wife in a way or another. She would be considered romantic and devoted despite the fact that he never consummated the rtionship. The chastity belt never left him so there was not even chance of venting his lust elsewhere!

    Furthermore, his name as Cucky has spread throughout the family and friend circles. Many of them were well-learned with modern ngs and found his nick funny.

    Both males and females would giggle while addressing him. Youngsters especially would grin while calling him ¡¯Uncle Cucky¡¯.

    Every social event he was forced to attend, he and Meryl would be introduced as ¡¯Mr. Cucky & his loving wife.¡¯

    The despair and hurt he felt was not something that could be described with words. Every single moment of his life was filled with torture... it was far worse than death.

    His pride, confidence, ego, and everything that could matter to a man was brutally smashed...

    He could handle physical pain, and even death, but not this!

    Pain was just to body! But this was hurting his very soul!

    As time passed on, he was ready to swallow his pride and face humiliation as long as he could get rid of his wife and her creamy pies. Sadly, coincidence or not, nothing happened as per his wishes. Much less divorce, he didn¡¯t even found chances of leaving her for a day!

    Every single day she woulde up with those pies! Even on days where her body was on a different cycle...in such days, she would serve him the creamy pies by either her mouth or her other treasured hole.

    Every fucking day!

    "Even hell wouldn¡¯t be this bad!"

    Alistair was broken in both body and soul...

    ??????????

    Central Zone, Core Region, Deste Blood Forest.

    Inside the vast corridor, Alistair let out a heart-wrenching scream. Leonardo and other surviving geniuses were terrified by his screams and appearance.

    What has happened to him?!

    Why is he wailing like that from thest ten seconds?!

    Leonardo and others couldn¡¯t realize what has happened for a Chosen to fall to such a pitful extent.

    Some distance away, Red Tiger stared at Alistair with same confusion. Why is that human screaming like that when he ispletely all right?!

    She brought her eyes on her savior who just stood there, without any expression on his face. If there was anything, it was in his eyes, filled with chilling coldness.

    Kiba retraced his finger and lowered his hand.

    The only other entity who knew what he has done was Enchantia!

    [[Using the worst fears of men... you haven¡¯t changed!]] Enchantia¡¯s voice rang through the corridor.

    "...." Kiba remained silent.

    Enchantia knew what Alistair just experienced was not some simple illusion, nightmare or psychic inducement. It was something that was on the borderline of fantasy and reality.

    [[He used a trace of reality-warping so...!]]

    Universe has infinite forms of energies among which Cosmic was at the top. Cosmic energy was omnipresent - it existed throughout the universe, between the gxies, and in the space. Every celestial body ultimately derived its existence from this cosmic energy. In a way, it was something that maintained the bnce of cosmos from the beginning of time.

    This was why any lifeform with power Cosmic was considered as god. The same applied to Celestial Elysian ne where only the selected few had this power. Even among those few, they had only traces of power Cosmic.

    Enchantia observed Kiba andpared him.

    Unlike top lifeforms in the universe, he has nock of power Cosmic. In fact, he has ess to infinite cosmic energy thanks to Cosmic Spark!

    She also knew the nature of his powers - Cosmic Maniption. Theoretically, he could use his powers to produce nearly any effect he desires.

    Of course, he was not even 0.01% strong enough to exploit this omnipotent power. This was mainly due to his physical limitations, his young age, thews of the universe, andstly, not having any opportunity to train such power.

    As Enchantia thought of everything so far and the way he exploited his power to bend reality by an inch, her incorporeal face shuddered.

    [[So far, what he did to that youngster could be limited to psychic nightmare... but someday, when he masters his power, the entire reality would twist on its own. This psychic nightmare would be a part of reality!]]

    That¡¯s how horrifying reality-warping was. Nothing was fictitious or imaginary!

    As long as its wielder wished, the thoughts would be epted by the very space and time!

    Enchantia studied Alistair as he continued to scream and wail.

    "No! I¡¯m not Cucky!" Alistair grabbed his skull tightly and shouted. "No...! I don¡¯t want to taste another pie!"

    [[Humans are so much fun.]]

    Kiba ignored Alistair and brought his attention to fatty Leonardo.

    "Don¡¯t...don¡¯te near me!" Leonardo begged.

 Chapter 413 Extremely Evil! Part I of II

    <h4>Chapter 413 Extremely Evil! Part I of II</h4>

    Leonardo was terrified like never before. He dragged his injured body away to create as much as distance he possibly could.

    s, no matter how much he tried, he was confined in a certain space. It was like thews of the space has changed by which no matter how far he ran, he would still be next to Kiba.

    "Please... I didn¡¯t do anything!" Leonardo cried as he continued. "We have no animosity for you to target me!"

    "No animosity?" Kiba¡¯s expression turned cold. "You tried to murder me and almost killed her... and you still dare say you haven¡¯t done anything?"

    Murder him!?

    Almost kill her?!

    Leonardo¡¯s eyes unconsciously moved on Red Tiger. He thought of the powerfulser beam heunched on Zed; something that was blocked by the tiger...

    "This can¡¯t be!"

    Leonardo¡¯s heart pounded madly and he forgot to breathe. His bowels turned loose in fear.

    "Meryl! I don¡¯t want any more pies!" Alistair once again screamed, his face sick.

    Leonardo could hear the scream and feel the despair in those words. He was sure whatever ability Kiba used on Alistair was something he never wanted to experience.

    As if sensing Leonardo¡¯s fears, Kiba rified, "Don¡¯t fret. What he experienced was something special as I have no n to kill him."

    Leonardo¡¯s pupils dted.

    Surely he couldn¡¯t mean...?!

    No! I don¡¯t want to die!

    "You obviously would die here," Kiba said as if it was obvious.

    There was no way he would let Leonardo live after what happened to Red Tiger...

    He hated the very thought of her dying and the resulting conversation he would be forced to have with her orphan cubs.

    This fate was avoided by his timely transformation, but the thought of what could have happened filled his body with murderous intent.

    Feeling the rich murderous intent, Leonardo wet his pants.

    "I have a family!" Leonardo said, his face petrified. "My mom and dad are waiting for me!"

    He was young and didn¡¯t want to die. So he begged and used the emotional card in the faintest hopes of survival.

    Kiba has aimed a hand at Leonardo but when he heard Leonardo¡¯s words, the destructive waves of energy on his palm died.

    "Haah~ I can show you some mercy."

    A smile that radiated trust and warmth appeared on his face.

    Leonardo¡¯s eyes lit up in happiness.

    "It worked?!"

    Leonardo thanked his brain for thinking of mom and dad. He was bathing in ebullition when Kiba continued.

    "You are going to die though," Kiba rified after a long pause. He didn¡¯t want Leonardo to misunderstand.

    "........" Leonardo¡¯s heart sank. It was like he was flying thousands of meters above the sky and then brutally smashed down.

    "But since you love your mom and dad so much," Kiba continued with a smile. "You deserve to know about their future."

    Leonardo stared nkly at Kiba.

    How could he know about the future of his parents if he was going to die?!

    And most importantly, he didn¡¯t want to die! He loved his parents and he wanted to spend his days with them! Not in the afterlife!

    As he was trying to handle the fear and shock, suddenly, the space around Kiba flickered.

    "I have never done anything like this," Kiba said with a sigh. "But for your sake, I¡¯m risking severe side effects."

    A terrifying aura erupted out like a volcano, making the corridor tremble. The aura concentrated and transformed into a spectral hourss that floated behind Kiba.

    [[This...!]]

    Enchantia was startled as she felt the nature of his aura.

    [[Temporal currents!]]

    With every passing second, Kiba¡¯s face turned pale and blood streamed down from his orifices.

    "I¡¯m offering you Pythia¡¯s service for free!"

    Kiba said as he put a hand on Leonardo¡¯s head. The hourss behind him began rotating at a lightning speed, releasing terrifying temporal currents.

    An incorporeal vortex made of time energy surged out of his palm and enveloped Leonardo.

    "?!"

    Leonardo felt his very consciousness sucked by the vortex. The process didn¡¯t evenst for a flicker of second and his consciousness passed through the fabric of space and time.

    ????????

    Leonardo didn¡¯t even know how long itsted before he gained senses. When he looked around, he found himself in his modern house.

    "What happened?!"

    Leonardo was shocked out of his wits. He recalled he was in the core region so how could he suddenly appear here?

    He was thinking when he tried to take a step. This was when he realized something peculiar.

    He didn¡¯t have a physical body! He neither had eyes, ears, or any organ but he could see and hear everything.

    Leonardo checked his house and was dumbfounded when he checked the year on a virtual interface.

    2027!

    "How could this be?! I¡¯m sure this should be 2025!"

    Leonardo then thought of Kiba¡¯s words.

    "I¡¯m in the future!"

    He would have been extremely happy if not for the strange circumstances. He tried to suppress his shock and confusion while moving further.

    "Mom and dad!"

    Leonardo was pleasantly surprised to see his parents in the kitchen.

    His father was fat and in-looking just like him with arge belly, while his mother was slender and beautiful. Leonardo always wished he has inherited genes from his mom instead of his father. Still, that was something beyond his ability so he could only ept it.

    Presently, his parents were in the middle of a conversation.

    "She, we have to move on with our lives," Leonardo¡¯s father - Pratt - rubbed the back of his wife¡¯s hand and continued. "We can no longer live in pain."

    "How can you say that?!" She pushed his hands away and mmed her fists on a table. "Our son has died and you want us to move on?"

    Tears dripped down her eyes as she expressed her grief.

    "I didn¡¯t mean that," Pratt hugged her and said. "I just can¡¯t stand seeing you drowning in sorrow."

    "Easy for you to say!"

    Shi¡¯s beautiful face looked extremely pitiful and as Leonardo saw this, he shivered.

    The news of his death made him astonished and afraid, but what pained him was the grief of his mother.

    He finally understood the importance she held in his life. He regretted the times he has argued with her.

    Leonardo finally realized what people meant when they say a mother¡¯s love endures through all.

    "Mom! I¡¯m sorry... your son has caused you so much pain!"

    Leonardo wanted to jump into her arms and pacify her, but he couldn¡¯t. He was just a temporal projection of his consciousness...

    In the meantime, Shi freed herself from her husband¡¯s hug and ran out of the kitchen.

    Pratt sat down on a chair with his hands grabbing his forehead.

    "Son... why do you have to die?" Pratt felt a man should never express his emotions but he was having a hard time controlling himself.

    ~beep~

    A beeping sound rang in the kitchen and simultaneously, a virtual screen popped in front of Pratt.

    "Pratt, you don¡¯t seem good," A voice came from the screen. "You guys haven¡¯t moved on, have you?"

    Pratt looked at the image on the screen. It was a man - a father, just like him. Someone who lost his child in that core region.

    "It is difficult," Pratt answered.

    "I know," The man replied with a bitter smile. "But we can¡¯t forever live in the pain."

    "I¡¯m happy that you guys have moved on," Pratt said with a forced smile. "Sometimes I envy you."

    "There is nothing to envy me about," The man sighed and said. "You guys should visit grief center... that would really help."

    "..."

    Leonardo was silently listening to the discussion. He prayed for his parents to grow strong and live happily.

    Just as he waited for the conversation to move forward, the space cracked and he was sucked into a vortex of space and time.

    ...

    Leonardo found himself standing outside a two-storied building.

    "Where am I now?" Leonardo wondered.

    The building in front of him was made of sses.

    When the sunlight fell on slumped ss panes, beautiful spiraling light reflected out and crashed on the surrounding garden, fountains, and waterfalls. All over, it was an architectural wonder, making one feel peace and serenity.

    "This is so mesmerizing!"

    Leonardo was only in the form of his consciousness but even he could appreciate the beauty of this environment.

    It was rxing for both body and soul.

    Leonardo gazed in the distance and noticed many tall buildings.

    The fact that such an architectural structure stood alone, in so much open space, while surrounded by vast towers and skyscrapers, it only stated how much money was spent here.

    "Must be some office," Leonardo thought when he saw his parents.

    Surprised, he automatically followed them into the building. The insides of the building were even more stunning with virtual holograms floating all around.

    Leonardo checked the screens upon which images of families were disyed. In some pictures, the families were crying but in the following pictures, the same families were cheerful and smiling.

    "Grief center!"

    Leonardo concluded as he read the texts on those images. He further observed more screens upon which images of international awards and fame received by this grief center were projected.

    Leonardo¡¯s parents stepped in front of a crystalline screen on which a mass of text was engraved. It stated the history, aim, and mission of the grief center.

    Leonardo also joined his parents to read the tests.

    [As centuries passed, we humans advanced and achieved what was once deemed impossible. Sadly, in the process, we lost track of qualities that made us humans. Our race became greedy, selfish, and someone who only cares about themselves. This resulted in an unfair world where people did anything to achieve sess. In turn, our society saw the rise of wars, killing of innocents, the untimely deaths of kids and children, and bitter tragedies.]

    [This grief center is founded to heal the victims of such crimes. It is built to help you to return to your roots, to be one with nature and find the happiness that you rightfully deserve.]

    Leonardo was stunned by what he read so far. He has rarely seen a grief center founded with such principles.

    He read further and arrived on a paragraph which stated the services in the grief center were free, for everyone, regardless of their background.

    [To exploit tragedies of others for money is an unforgivable sin. If you wish to give us anything, give us a smile, a happy note.]

    "This must be run by some phnthropist!" Leonardo thought with awe.

    His parents were from upper-middle-ss and were in nock of funds, but not everyone was lucky like them.

    Leonardo was admiring the grief center, forgetting for a moment of his fate. He turned towards his parents and noticed them having a chat with some people.

    Leonardo identified many of them. They were parents of youngsters who have joined him in the core region.

    "It has been years since my son didn¡¯t return from that adventure," A woman said to Shi. "I knew the risks but I wanted him to evolve...and when he didn¡¯t return, I thought I would never recover."

    The woman took Shi¡¯s hands between hers as she continued, "Nor did I think I could be happy again... But this grief center has helped me recover. I pray it does the same for you."

    Shi nodded, her face filled with sadness.

    More parents also agreed. Some of them had children who died or suffered grave injuries in other adventures, not rted to Deste Blood Forest.

    The grief council offered help to everyone, with no discrimination.

    A few minutester, Leonardo followed his parents to the outside of a room.

    The door was locked and outside, a man was sitting.

    "My wife is inside," The man was an acquaintance of Leonardo¡¯s parents. "She should be out at any minute."

    Pratt nodded in understanding. Healing was not something that could be done in a group. It required counseling, both solo and with others.

    Furthermore, healing was a process thatsted for months, sometimes even years. After all, it was a matter of emotions and not some physical injury.

    Ten minutester, a woman stepped out of the room and closed the door. Her face was glowing with an ecstasy, radiating happiness from the very depths of her existence.

    "Dear, how are you feeling?" The woman¡¯s husband asked.

    "Never felt better!" The woman answered before kissing him.

    Leonardo knew this couple. They were the parents of Onur.

    "They have healed!" Leonardo felt hopeful.

    He feared death but this was something he was able to still ept. But not the grief of his parents. ...

    People fear death not only because of their love for life, but also due to concern for their family. They didn¡¯t want their loved ones to suffer after they have gone.

    Leonardo was the same regardless of his status as a genius...

    He smiled happily as his father opened the door and stepped in. His mother moved behind him and Leonardo was thest.

    "Please have a seat."

    Leonardo was moving forward when he heard a voice that was strangely familiar. Astonished, he looked ahead and saw a golden-haired man in a doctor¡¯s rob.

    If Leonardo has a physical body now, his eyes would have popped out and he would have gotten a heart attack.

    "Dr. Kiba," Pratt shook hands with him. "Thank you for giving us your valuable time."

    "Please, don¡¯t embarrass me," Dr. Kiba was extremely polite. "I¡¯m only doing what every doctor is obliged to do."

    He shook hands with Shi and requested her to sit down.

    "No, Dr," Pratt said while sitting beside his wife. "As the head doctor, and most importantly, the founder of this center, you must be extremely busy... Yet, you find time to heal everyone who has suffered a tragedy."

    "This is the least I could do," Dr. Kiba added with a humble smile.

    "Dr," Shi called out. "You have been to Deste Blood Forest, right?"

    Shi has collected a lot of information about the death of her son. From what she knew, more than 90% of visitors of the core region died. Such a mass-scale tragedy has never taken ce in the core region.

    Experts believed some unnatural events took ce which resulted in mass extinction...

    "Yes, miss," Dr. Kiba nodded bitterly, "I was a selfish man back then but when I saw how humans, especially youngsters killed, my heart changed."

    Shi and Pratt nodded. They have heard many rumors about Dr. Kiba so they weren¡¯t surprised by his confession.

    "Dr, my son also died there," Shi said, her eyes filled with tears.

    "Son?!" Dr. Kiba was visibly shocked.

    "Yes," Shi answered, confused by his shocked reaction.

    "I¡¯m sorry," Dr. Kiba apologized sincerely, "I was informed that the victim was in the early twenties...so I thought you were victim¡¯s sister."

    Shi was surprised.

    She felt she appeared to be in herte thirties, and yet, Dr. Kiba¡¯s words implied how he thought of her as a young woman in her twenties!

    She then remembered how he addressed her as a miss some time ago!

    Despite her grief, a part of her felt validated and happy. It was only in times of extreme sadness that one could appreciate a genuinepliment...

    "We are husband-wife," Pratt exined as he realized Dr. Kiba misunderstood their rtionship as father-daughter.

    "I¡¯m really sorry for my mistake," Dr. Kiba apologized again before asking, "What was your son¡¯s name?"

    "Leonardo," Pratt answered on his wife¡¯s behalf.

    Dr. Kiba¡¯s eyes momentarily shed with shock. He quickly masked it and nodded, "I¡¯m really sorry for your loss."

    Like hell, you are sorry!

    Leonardo shouted and screamed. He arrived behind Kiba and tried to strangle him, but he then remembered he was just a phantom of the past. He has no materialistic presence!

    "Fucking bastard! You killed so many of us both as Zed and Kiba! And yet you are giving grief counseling to our parents?!"

    Leonardo¡¯s consciousness was on the brink of exploding. He wished he has his physical body back so that he could expose this doctor.

    Just what type of man first orchestrate a tragedy and then heal its victims?!

    He was cursing when he noticed his father leaving the room.

    "Shi, as I just said, your first counseling session would be solo," Dr. Kiba exined, his voice professional.

    "I understand," Shi barely nodded.

    "Before I start, I wish to request something," Dr. Kiba politely said.

    "Request?" Shi looked at him.

    "Yes," Dr. Kiba nodded and said, "Stop ming yourself... you aren¡¯t responsible for what happened to your son, so don¡¯t let guilt devour you."

    Shi was astonished. For years, she has been secretly ming both herself and her husband for her son¡¯s death. No one understood her deepest fears, and yet, he understood it from the very start.

    "Society conditions our thought process, especially when ites to women who are mothers," Dr. Kiba exined with a barely audible sigh. "We are unconsciously trained how we are supposed to feel, behave, and react in certain patterns... This is the main reason why you can¡¯t move on."

    "Doctor..." Shi was startled.

    "Like in cases of mothers, they are supposed to be selfless figures," Dr. Kiba left his chair and sat in a chair beside Shi. "This is something that¡¯s unnatural... and we have to change that."

    "Change?!" Shi asked in confusion.

    Leonardo was shell-shocked by the conversation that followed. In his entire life, he has never witnessed anything like this.

    Kiba exined psychological principles in simple words, as if to let her know what she was feeling was not what nature wanted. He used jokes and dry humor as he continued the counseling.

    In some thirty minutes, Leonardo saw how his mother was both weeping and smiling.

    "He is really a doctor?!"

    Kiba used charming words, subtly, and as she cried, he wiped her tears.

    "What¡¯s going on?!" Leonardo didn¡¯t know why but he was having a very bad feeling. Since he was a spectator, he couldprehend things that his mom couldn¡¯t.

    Leonardo was trying to make a sense of the bad premonition when he noticed something in a dustbin under the doctor¡¯s desk.

    A condom!

    There was no smell of sex in the room thanks to air purifiers, but Leonardo was sure that the condom was used recently... over an hour or so ago.

    He then recalled the previous patient was Onur¡¯s mother. She was glowing wonderfully, and this made him feel despair.

    "No! I¡¯m misunderstanding!"

    Leonardo was sure he was overthinking due to his intense hatred. He reasoned his mind was trying to cook up theories...

    Still, the bad feeling continued to swell into his consciousness. He looked around in the room even as his mother received counseling.

    "What is the meaning of this?!" Leonardo was crestfallen as he read a list of recognition and awards Dr. Kiba received.

    In those recognitions, there was a letter, almost like a fan-letter, addressed to a certain Doctor. He knew it was addressed to Kiba given it was in his room, but the letter didn¡¯t mention his name.

    It only stated a title.

    Dr. NTR!

    "No! I must be imagining things!" Leonardo chided himself for overthinking. Still, his attention wouldn¡¯t move on from those two words.

    Dr. NTR...

 Chapter 414 Extremely Evil! Part II

    <h4>Chapter 414 Extremely Evil! Part II</h4>

    (A/N: If you are on app, there is a chance you might see ads due to Farming. You can choose to turn it off by going to settings. Farming is notpulsory and only a way to gain points for stones.)

    In the future, the year 2027, Leonardo has already died. But his phantom of past lingered, more restless than a ghost.

    "Dr. NTR."

    Leonardo brought his focus on the letter where he read this strange title attributed to Dr. Kiba. The letter was embedded in a golden frame.

    Leonardo read text following the title.

    [Dr. NTR - Thank you for contributing to the medicinal field with your specialization in NTR.]

    "Specialization in NTR?"

    Leonardo was bewildered. He has never heard of a specialization known as NTR in the medical field.

    "Unless it means what I¡¯m thinking..."

    Leonardo refused to believe that and he focused back on his mother.

    "For you to forget your pain, you have to ept your son is no more," Dr. Kiba said, his voice filled with pain. "I know it is going to be difficult, even impossible, and I wish there was something I could do..."

    Dr. Kiba then lowered his head and closed his eyes.

    She was startled; not due to his words but because of what she saw and felt. She could his closed eyes turning watery. He was trying his best to stop tears.

    She recalled how she shared her entire life story with Dr. Kiba just a few minutes ago. He was extremely patient and whenever she stopped in between, he would urge her to continue. She has seen traces of pain back then, but now, he was almost crying.

    "He is far more empathic than my husband!"

    Dr. Kiba hasn¡¯t asked her to forget the tragedy or stop thinking about her son. Instead, he only asked her to ept her son¡¯s fate and forever remember him.

    "You have to honor your son," Dr. Kiba quickly wiped his tears and pretended as if nothing has urred. "And you can only do that by remembering the sweet times you shared with him."

    She nodded her head in understanding.

    "You have to remember that your son would only want happiness for you, no matter where he is now," Dr. Kiba added.

    Son of a bitch!

    I¡¯m here now!

    And what I want is you to fuck off! Don¡¯t be near her!

    Leonardo cursed loudly, but sadly, since he has no presence, no one could see, feel, or hear him.

    Swoosh~!

    The scene changed again and Leonardo passed through space and time vortex...

    When he regained senses, he found himself back in the counseling room. His mother was in a new dress which signified it was a new session.

    "This would be our fourth session," Dr. Kiba sat opposite her. "And I¡¯m happy to note you are making progress."

    "Thank you, Dr," She thanked him from her heart. "This wouldn¡¯t have been possible without you."

    When Leonardo heard this, he almost wept.

    Mom! You have no idea how right you are! None of this would have been possible without him! He is the one who killed me! And yet, he is pretending to be grieving for me!!

    Leonardo felt extremely depressed. He has never seen a more shameless criminal than Dr. Kiba.

    First, kill someone in cold blood then console the family in counseling. Had he not known better, he would have thought this was some business model!

    "You are giving me far more credit than I deserve," Dr. Kiba was truly humble.

    "Dr, why exactly did you established this grief center?" She enquired.

    She has read the history and aim of the center on the ground floor, but that was rather vague. Furthermore, he was spending money from his own pocket to run such a big grief center. This made here curious.

    "Well, given young mutants desire to advance further, and their possible deaths while adventuring in areas not governed by government."

    Dr. Kiba started, his eyes filled with remembrance of his past.

    "I felt many mothers would be in need of my warmth and service---- I mean, poor mothers and sisters who are prone to depression, would be in need of emotional assistance. They would be lonely and hurt, and if I can help them in any way, then I wouldn¡¯t have wasted my life."

    "Oh!" She nodded.

    She recalled some vague rumors which said he used to be arrogant and selfish, but clearly he has changed. Life has brought a wonderful transformation in him.

    Dr. Kiba then resumed counseling. He made her realize how society was subconsciously training her to behave and feel in certain ways. Slowly, but surely, she was no longer affected by social pressure and conditioning...

    As Leonardo witnessed the counseling, he was astonished by the progress his mom made.

    "Her condition is really improving!"

    Leonardo was relieved for a moment.

    "Wait! What is he doing?!"

    Leonardo was terrified by what he noticed.

    During the counseling session, Dr. Kiba would subtly tter his mom.

    She has fully opened up with him, and she would ept the subtlepliments as something natural, instead of considering it as flirty.

    He helped her gain confidence she has lost in thest few years; helped her in recing the guilt with honor for her son.

    He did things that no man has ever been able to do.

    "Fucking viin! He is seducing her!"

    Leonardo screamed as he realized the strange nature of counseling. Since he was on an onlooker, he couldprehend far more than the participants of a scene.

    Of course, even for him, this would not have been possible had he not discovered other strange things.

    He knew a person was most vulnerable during their grief, but the way he saw his mother seduced, he was stupefied.

    Dr. Kiba never passed any hints of innuendo, nor he touched her inappropriately. In fact, except for the rare ttery in between, he did nothing but as his job as a top counselor.

    What¡¯s more, even those subtle ttery was something natural. It was more about her qualities of being a good mother at such a young age!

    Leonardo was terrified like never before.

    "Does he has a Ph.D. in psychology?!" Leonardo wondered in horror.

    A few minutester, She stood up from her chair and leaned further to grab a ss of water. Suddenly, the ss slipped from her hand, and water fell on Dr. Kiba.

    "I¡¯m sorry!" She hurriedly apologized.

    "It is fine," Dr. Kiba reassured her. He took a tissue to wipe the water.

    "Let me help," She grabbed the tissue from his hand and moved her hand towards him.

    She suddenly stopped as she saw the water has actually fallen below his belt.

    "I..." She was momentarily struck but then she leaned her hand down. She couldn¡¯t believe she would overthink for such a simple task.

    As the tissue sucked the water, her fingers felt the outline of his cock. It wasid, not aroused, and yet, it was bigger than her husband¡¯s erection.

    She gulped down and quicklypleted her task without saying anything. She retraced her hand and threw the tissue in a dustbin.

    She didn¡¯t know what to say as she felt he might have noticed her feeling him. She was worried this might lead to awkwardness.

    Just then, Dr. Kiba said, "The session is over. See you tomorrow."

    She was relieved and she left the room. She took a nce back and noticed him scribbling something on a pad.

    "I was really overthinking!" She was a bit disappointed as she left the room and joined her waiting husband.

    "Bastard!"

    Leonardo cursed Dr. Kiba as he studied his mother¡¯s nce. He refused to believe the ss slipping off her hand was a coincidence.

    "It must be his doing to seduce her!"

    ...

    Seduction was a process that relied on the foundation of rtionships between people. As long as the foundation was good, the rest of the process was simple. In fact, the true disy of a rake¡¯s skill was seducing the target without using the obvious seduction process!

    This was how most targets lost themselves in sudden moments of heat and passion. One moment there would be no hints of lust, and the very next moment, they would start making out like animals in heat.

    That was true seduction.

    Of course, it required lots of base works. But this was necessary if the seducer wanted to have benefits for a long time.

    As for a short time affair?

    For a true rake, that was something he could achieve in a day, without much hard work.

    Like in the case of She, if Dr. Kiba truly wanted, he could have bedded She on the first day.

    How?

    By relying on his own charm, her vulnerabilities and ying with her mind. He would just need to use the basics of psychology and seduce her.

    As an obvious example, he could have nted ideas of hatred against her husband by making her husband indirectly responsible for her loss. Or, subconsciously make her believe her son didn¡¯t deserve her affections.

    Of course, Dr. Kiba didn¡¯t do such a thing. He was a doctor and he wanted the best for his patient...

    He would never take advantage of his patients! That would be hical!

    "Please let this be just my imagination!" Leonardo prayed just as the scene changed. "Don¡¯t let my fears be true!"

    The moment he appeared in the new scene, his heart sank.

    She was leaning her face on Dr. Kiba¡¯s, their lips joining. Her hand rubbed on his pants, stroking the outline of his cock while his hand wandered between her skirt.

    "No! This couldn¡¯t be happening!"

    Leonardo felt as if a bolt of lightning has mmed on to him.

    "Mom! You can¡¯t make out with him! He is my killer! No! Even if not for that, you can¡¯t cheat on dad!"

    Leonardo has never felt this bad before. Every fiber of his consciousness felt chilling cold, making his very existence shiver.

    "She would never have done such thing had I not died... my loss has made her vulnerable!"

    Leonardo felt miserable.

    At the same time, Dr. Kiba pulled out her panties and unhooked her bra.

    As the bra fell on herp, he shook herrge breasts between his hands. They were a handful, fitting between his strong hands.

    "Dr...!" She moaned as he caressed and licked her breasts, like a hungry child.

    Her tits were fully round, and under his caressing, they began to swell. Her nipples hardened as he pinched them between his teeth.

    A few minutester, he pushed her on the doctor¡¯s desk. Her knees and hands rested on the desk, with her ass at the end of desk.

    Dr. Kiba licked his lips as he eyed her pussy. He kissed and fondled her ass cheeks before concentrating on her moist slit. He swept his tongue between her pussy lips, and as he began eating her, she writhed in pleasure.

    Leonardo wished he could leave this room or shut his eyes. But sadly, he couldn¡¯t due to the nature of his temporal existence. He was confined to this room without any eyes to close.

    He listened to his mom¡¯s moans as she was pleased by a man who wasn¡¯t her husband.

    Leonardo¡¯s consciousness almost burst when he saw Dr. Kiba stepping in front of the desk and shoving his cock between She¡¯s lips.

    Much to Leonardo¡¯s anger, she parted her lips and took Dr. Kiba¡¯s fat cock into her mouth. She bobbed up and down on his shaft, emitting wet and slick noises in the process. She sucked him hard and covered his throbbing cock in her wet saliva.

    It was an erotic sight but not the one Leonardo could appreciate.

    This was especially true when he saw her wrapping fingers at the base of Dr. Kiba¡¯s cock, stroking up and down, while licking his balls It was because her wedding band glinted brightly on his cock!

    "Mom and dad! I¡¯m sorry! This is my fault!" Leonardo lost himself in a heart-wrenching feeling.

    His mother continued to pump Dr. Kiba¡¯s thick cock with her hand, and paid attention to his balls with her delicious lips.

    All her sadness and grief disappeared, reced with sexual delight. Dr. Kiba¡¯s counseling tool was truly effective.

    She rolled up on the desk as Dr. Kiba arrived between her thighs. She raised her legs and rested them on his shoulders as he further moisturized his cock with her juices.

    "Dr, please be gentle," She requested while guiding him into her wet entrance. "I have never taken anything so big."

    Leonardo soon realized that Dr. Kiba could never refuse ady¡¯s words. Dr. Kiba slowly shoved his cock into her tight pussy, giving her ample time to rx and appreciate his size.

    A few minutester, his strokes became long and fast. Her pussy responded eagerly by squeezing around his cock. The room was filled with sounds of pleasures...

    Leonardo witnessed everything with horror. He saw how the illicit pair changed positions and enjoyed themselves without thinking about his poor father who was waiting outside.

    Missionary, doggy style, cowgirl, and finally standing.

    They fucked like rabbits.

    And as Leonardo saw Dr. Kiba frantically thrusting into her in the standing position, her legs wrapped around his torso, she climaxed. Her pussy rippled with the intense orgasm, and she clung to him tightly.

    Her moan of euphoria was so loud that Leonardo was worried her poor husband would notice...

    Thankfully, it seemed Dr. Kiba has spent a lot of resources to built sound-proof walls for counseling.

    "I can¡¯t believe I thought this grief center was built by a phnthropist!"

    Leonardo was boiling with anger by the time he saw his gorgeous mother on her knees. Bathing in the afterglow of her delightful climax, she stroked Dr. Kiba¡¯s thick cock with both her hands.

    Dr. Kiba grunted as he reached the epitome of his climax. His enormous cock released loads after loads of cum onto her face and breasts.

    "So much!" She shuddered with ecstasy after being showered with cum. She lowered her head and cupped her breasts upwards to clean the cum.

    "Mom!" Leonardo felt like dying when he saw his mother licking the cum off her tits.

    The nipples which have nurtured him were now stained with thick ropes of cum... The scene put his consciousness to the edge.

    "Mom! Stop licking!"

    Sadly for him, Dr. Kiba¡¯s cum not only smelled good, but it also tasted good as Leonardo soon concluded from his mother¡¯s action.

    "It is delicious!"

    She muttered while admiring his godly physique and big cock which was still erect despite cumming so much.

    She felt she has been missing far too many happiness until now.

    "Fucking bastard! How could he make my innocent mother fall to this extent?!" Leonardo couldn¡¯t believe this.

    The next moment, Leonardo noticed everything turning to fast motion, almost like how a movie was fast-forwarded.

    He saw countless scenes of his mother and Dr. Kiba fucking. Every time his father would be waiting outside, happily. As she would leave the room, she would be glowing with ecstasy, and the glow would make her husband pleased.

    "She is healing!" Pratt was thankful to the gods.

    For years, he has been trying to make her happy without any sess. Now, this legendary grief center has made her recover considerably in just a week! He knew it would take a few more months forplete healing, but he was genuinely impressed by the results so far!

    "Thank you so much, Dr. Kiba!" Pratt bowed down gratefully.

    "Please, there is no need," Dr. Kiba said with a smile. "I¡¯m only doing what I should be doing."

    As Leonardo heard this, he cursed Dr. Kiba with every bad word he knew.

    Bastard! This is something you shouldn¡¯t be doing! You are running a grief center! Not some pleasure house!!

    Leonardo was swearing with intense hatred when he heard his father¡¯s next words.

    "I¡¯m sure that wherever my son is... he would be extremely grateful for everything you have done for our family," Pratt said confidently.

    "I hope so," Dr. Kiba replied with a warm smile.

    Nooooooooo!

    I could never be grateful!

    I never wanted this! Never!!

    Leonardo screamed like crazy even as the time vortex devoured him...

    ????????

    In the vast corridor, Leonardo¡¯s body shook as his consciousness returned back from the future. The moment his consciousness returned, his expression turned unsightly.

    Without saying anything, he jumped up, his eyes bloodshot.

    "I will kill you!" Leonardo let out a heart-wrenching shout as heshed at Kiba.

    Sadly, he was heavily wounded from Kiba¡¯s earlier use of power, and as such, he has just pounced forward when he crashed down on his own.

    Keiron, the only healthy contestant, was shocked by the despair he felt from Leonardo.

    "What happened?" Keiron was having a very bad feeling.

    First, it was Alistair. He was still screaming something about not wanting to have pies. And now, Leonardo.

    Just what have they experienced for them to behave like this?!

    Keiron began trembling as he wondered if he would experience something simr.

    Meanwhile, Kiba was also taken aback by Leonardo¡¯s conduct.

    "What¡¯s wrong with you?"

    He felt Leonardo should be happy with the opportunity of witnessing the future rted to his parents.

    To ensure this, Kiba has almost exhausted his entire strength to use an ability rted to time. He even faced serious side effects since he has copied Pythia¡¯s ability, and yet, Leonardo wasn¡¯t grateful at all!

    "What¡¯s wrong?! MOTHERFUCKER! How could you even ask me that?!"

    Leonardo¡¯s entire face was drenched with tears. The bleak future has broken his body and spirit.

    "You are evil!" Leonardo lifted his head and looked at Kiba with intense hatred. "No! You are extremely evil!"

    He thought of how Dr. Kiba has exploited the tragedy of the core region and other meteorites to sleep with women.

    That too by giving it a noble touch!

    The world even stupidly believed he was contributing to the greater good.

    If not, how could so many poor fathers and husbands bring their daughters and wives to Dr. Kiba?! They would even eagerly wait outside while Dr. Kiba healed them his cock!

    "No, even calling you extremely evil is an understatement!"

    Leonardo gritted his teeth as he continued.

    "You are Satan!"

 Chapter 415 Make Your Ancestors Proud

    <h4>Chapter 415 Make Your Ancestors Proud</h4>

    (A/N: If you are on app, there is a chance you might see ads due to Farming. You can choose to turn it off by going to settings. Farming is notpulsory and only a way to gain points for stones.)

    Leonardo has witnessed his to-be-killer seducing his grief-sick mother by using his death as a catalyst. Then knowing how grateful his parents were to his killer further made his guts twist in horror.

    "You are Satan!" Leonardo shouted, his voice filled with both anger and anguish.

    Death was terrifying enough but the future of his parents left him in despair that could be understood by no one.

    Enchantia was surprised by the emotions she sensed from him. He waspletely broken just like Alistair.

    Enchantia then observed Kiba and thought, [[He promised to make them experience hell on Earth. And he did that without using violence!]]

    Kiba brought the back of a hand to wipe the blood from his lips.

    The ability he used on Leonardo was simr to precognition but since he has tried to copy without knowing its mechanism, his body suffered serious side effects.

    Kiba wasn¡¯t worried though. He just needed some time to recover.

    [[You haven¡¯t properly copied this ability. So, don¡¯t ever use it on Earth.]] Enchantia¡¯s voice ringed in his mind. [[This World Fragment is special so you didn¡¯t cause any harm, but if you use that ability on weaker space in Earth, you will destroy everything.]]

    Abilities rted to time were rare and dangerous. A slight mistake could lead to catastrophe involving time fluctuations.

    "Yeah, I don¡¯t n to," Kiba replied with a sigh.

    Copying an ability perfectly was something that he could do in his full-powered form. Just like how he copied Akshobhya¡¯s psychic abilities months ago.

    As for this time ability, he has witnessed Pythia using it in his present form.

    So, he knew what he learned wouldn¡¯t be perfect. Which was why he only sent Leonardo in the future instead of apanying him as there was a chance his consciousness might be stuck in space and time vortex.

    This was also the reason why he didn¡¯t know what Leonardo witnessed in the future...

    "Besides, there must be some serious limitations and fatal side effects, otherwise, no mutant with time abilities would die from unnatural factors," Kiba thought.

    If not, a time mutant would know future threats and could prepare ordingly.

    But the future was something that could not be changed. At least, he didn¡¯t think it was possible given the paradoxical nature of time.

    [[You can learn far more powerful time abilities and even use them on Earth without any bacsh.]]

    Enchantia continued her earlier statement after a long pause.

    [[All you have to do is choose a suitable Time Legacy.]]

    The ck band, which was on the floor, jerked and flew in front of him. The blue jewel on its surface shed brightly, emitting rays of light that converged together to transform into a portal.

    "...For a moment, I actually thought you were warning out of genuine concern," Kiba brushed a hand in the air and the portal disappeared.

    [[.....]] Enchantia turned silent.

    Kiba then brought his eyes on Leonardo.

    "Well, I believe you are ready for afterlife," Kiba waved him goodbye. "Have fun."

    Leonardo¡¯s pupils constricted and his face turned ashen. He knew he was going to die, but that didn¡¯t mean he was ready.

    Death was something that no one could ever be ready for...not even those who have lived for centuries, much less a youngster.

    Just then, his body began expanding, turning into an enormous sphere. Leonardo opened his mouth to beg, but the only sound came was that of a wretched scream.

    No! I don¡¯t want to die! Mom and dad! Help me!!

    BOOM

    Leonardo exploded violently into a rain of blood and gore.

    As the darkness known as death devoured him, all he could think was of future... His grieving mother "consoled" by Dr. Kiba.

    If spirits existed, there was little doubt about the future of this area. It would be forever haunted by a restless spirit.

    "How brutal!"

    Kieron muttered as blood and flesh sshed on him.

    He was on verge of throwing from the awful smell, but he forcefully suppressed the urge. He didn¡¯t dare do anything that could irk the death god in front.

    "What should I do?" Kieron thought as he realized something.

    Assassins have ways tomit suicide on the spot but Kieron found they were unusable now. A strange force in his body was stopping him. Not like he wanted tomit suicide now, but he felt if Kiba tried to torture him, he could take an easy way out.

    "Now, what shall we do with you?" Kiba asked.

    Kieron didn¡¯t have guts to utter a single word in response. The memory of Leonardo begging for mercy, and the resulting fate left him scared out of wits.

    "No reply?" Kiba put a hand over his chin.

    Kieron¡¯s heart thumped violently with every passing moment. He continued to kneel, not daring to look at the death god.

    "Come on," Kiba was annoyed. "You can ask for anything... even how you want to die."

    Kieron¡¯s face looked uglier than crying. His entire face has turned white by now, and the annoyed tone left him suffocated.

    He was a young assassin, trained for years to not fear death. But now, that his time came, his stomach wrenched.

    Survival was a body instinct that could never ovee the fear of death. No amount of training could prepare him for epting death.

    "Why was I so stupid?!" Kieron¡¯s very soul trembled by the things he has done.

    He has called Zed a cheater after treading the bridge, provoked him in the first trial, and the final action... trying to kill Zed when he was on verge of copse.

    No matter how much Kieron thirsted to live, he knew death was now inevitable. This realization of certain fate made him break down. Tears dripped from his eyes and fell on the floor.

    "Haah~ You are sullying the image of assassins."

    Kiba was disappointed by the poor disy. He ced a finger on Kieron¡¯s forehead and asked, "Correct me if I¡¯m wrong. During ancient times, the assassins were given violent deaths, right?"

    As the question entered into his ears, Kieron choked up in tears and snort.

    He knew the methods employed by ancient royalty and temples while killing assassins in public disy. Those methods were used to employ fear in both political enemies and masses... their sess could be seen by theck of rebellions against the crown.

    "I¡¯m sure you would appreciate such a death," Kiba¡¯s lips curved up into his unique devilish smile. "It would make your ancestors proud and contemporaries jealous."

    Kieron finally opened his mouth and muttered, "No...please, no! I don¡¯t want that! Anything but that!"

    Kiba looked at him warmly and nodded.

    "I¡¯m so happy that you have decided to follow the steps of your ancestors," Kiba was proud of his choice.

    "No! I didn¡¯t mean that!" Kieron quickly rified.

    At this moment, his pupils dted and his heart sank.

    The blood flow inside his body turned chaotic, and in just a blink of an eye, his veins began bursting apart.

    "AHHHHHH!"

    The blood drops fused together to turn into hundreds of sharp crosses. With sharp sounds, they stabbed out of his body.

    "I didn¡¯t have nails or crosses with me," Kiba said with a note of apology in his voice. "But I¡¯m happy to see your blood volunteering."

    Kieron could neither hear his voice nor even scream any longer.

    Every part of his body was stabbed with blood crosses. It didn¡¯t matter if it was eyes, mouth, throat, brain, or any other region.

    He felt raging pain and agony that was far worse than death, and yet, death didn¡¯t envelop him into her embrace...

 Chapter 416 We Will Meet Again

    <h4>Chapter 416 We Will Meet Again</h4>

    In the Hall of Legacies.

    Enchantia observed the activities taking ce in the corridor.

    As hundreds of blood cross pierced out of Kieron¡¯s body, the crystalline pool surged with excitement.

    Waves rolled forward and the glowing orbs radiated with blinding light.

    [[There is never a single dull moment as long as humans exist.]]

    Enchantia loved humanity for its attachment to cardinal sins.

    Pride, greed, lust, envy, gluttony, wrath and sloth.

    She loved humanity for its hypocrisy and a false sense of superiority.

    "You seem really excited."

    Kiba could feel her tion through the telepathic link between them.

    "Don¡¯t tell me you are getting wet from this."

    [[.....]]

    Enchantia was shocked by the innuendo implying sexual arousal.

    "As I said before, I¡¯m not going to judge you," Kiba said while lifting a finger in the air.

    The items he has previously lost as Zed, when he exploded his arms to destroy Sealstone, glinted brightly and flew towards him.

    He d back the bracelet and ring udia gave him. Furthermore, his storage ring rushed out of Alistair¡¯s body and floated in front of him.

    With rustling sound, rays of white light conjured around the storage ring, wrapped it, and then disappeared in thin air.

    Now that he was back as Kiba, there was no need of relying on storage ring. So, he transferred it to his storage dimension.

    Kiba gave a swift nce to Alistair. He snapped his fingers and Alistair lost consciousness.

    "Let¡¯s hope this little experiment works," Kiba thought with a smile.

    For him, Alistair was just another guinea pig to test out the first technique he ever created: Happy Moments.

    When Alistair regains consciousness, he would have a short gap in memories. As for what happens next, it should be simr to what he experienced during Happy Moments.

    Or at least, that¡¯s what Kiba wanted...

    Kiba¡¯s body blurred and he appeared in front of Red Tiger. Thetter joyfully pounced on him, pinning him to the floor.

    "Hey!"

    Kiba was helpless as she once again licked his face. He could only smile and ce his hands on either side of her face.

    "I¡¯m d we met again."

    He never expected fate would bring them together with roles reversed.

    Red Tiger nodded to agree with him.

    "Would you do me a favor?" Kiba asked.

    Red Tiger eagerly nodded in answer. She was ready to do anything for her savior.

    "Leave the core region now," Kiba said, his eyes locked into hers.

    She was bewildered by his request.

    She was here to acquire resources and chances to evolve further. It wasn¡¯t only for her but for the future of her children as well.

    In the trials so far, with lots of hard work, she has acquired around fifty beads. Leaving now would make all her efforts go to waste and make her lose all the opportunities.

    Still, since it was his request, she could never refuse. She nodded her head without any hints ofin.

    "Thank you," Kiba rubbed her head. "You didn¡¯t ask why though, even though you have all the right to ask."

    Red Tiger shook her head. Her eyes stated the trust she had in him.

    She was sure if he was asking her such a thing, there must be a good reason. So, there was no reason to ask why.

    "Humans need to learn from her!"

    Kiba recalled how suspicious husbands used to be in Delta City whenever he asked for a dance with their wives. They would stare daggers at him, not trusting him at all.

    That was only for a brief dance with their loving wives!

    And here, Red Tiger was giving up her chances of a better future just due to his brief request! No questions asked!

    So how could he be not disappointed in humanity?! Humans were just too suspicious in everything! Not trusting an honest man like him at all!

    Red Tiger stared in confusion at him; bewildered by his statement.

    "It is nothing," Kiba said with a straight face.

    He then paused for a moment before continuing, "You don¡¯t have concern yourself withck of resources. Later on, we will simply borrow whatever you need."

    Borrow?

    Red Tiger was puzzled.

    The resources she wanted were rare and precious, something that could be only found in meteorites. They were not the types one would simply lend to her.

    Besides, from her experience, she found almost all humans as cruel and vicious.

    Could such people even part with their resources?

    She wondered if he used a wrong word by mistake, but seeing his smiling face ??, she was sure he meant what he said.

    Red Tiger felt maybe good, selfless humans existed who would simply lend resources to the needy.

    "Savior must know a lot of good people!"

    She thought with sparkling eyes.

    Kiba waved a hand and his storage ring appeared. He stuffed it with energy and its size changed.

    Then, he put it on one of her ws. He further wrapped it with more energy streams in order to camouge its presence.

    "In case, you meet some difficulties, use the medicines in the ring," Kiba has transferred most of his healing and recovery pills in it.

    Storage items could be used by any living being with proper consciousness. So he didn¡¯t need to exin its mechanism in detail.

    Red Tiger didn¡¯t refuse his kind intentions. She would have been hesitant earlier, but now knowing kind people who would simply give resources to needy existed, she wasn¡¯t concerned.

    Her savior could just borrow whatever he needs!

    "We will meet in a week or so," Kiba said while looking at one of her forelegs.

    It was there she has a crystalline thread tied, filled with small beads.

    Red Tiger once again nodded. She understood what he wanted her to do, so, with a w from another leg, she shed the thread.

    Sparks flew out with a screeching sound as her w ripped through the thread. The beads crashed on the floor and exploded into a colorful mist.

    The mist enveloped her and she disappeared without any traces. The repelling force from the central zone has teleported her out.

    Kiba then grabbed the ck band and d it on his wrist. He rubbed the blue jewel on it and said, "Enchantia, now it is time for you to repay your debt."

 Chapter 417 Small Deb

    <h4>Chapter 417 Small Deb</h4>

    "Enchantia, now it is time for you to repay your debt," Kiba said.

    Enchantia observed him silently. It has been hardly half an hour since her initial conversation with Kiba after he transformed, so, she obviously knew what debt he was talking about.

    [[What is it you want?]] Enchantia asked.

    "Many things," Kiba answered with his eyes closed. "But for now, just ensure I¡¯m not restricted in the core region."

    [[You mean in your present form?]]

    Enchantia clearly knew what Royal Will of the World has done in the core region. Wielders of power Cosmic were restricted from stepping in.

    While Zed was able to transform by destroying Sealstone in this corridor, there were many more Sealstones throughout the core region.

    In fact, even in this vast pce where most contestants were present, there were a total of two Sealstones. So, if he stepped into another area where a Sealstone was intact, his powers would be suppressed. That would mean he would revert back to Zed.

    Kiba didn¡¯t reply. Her question was more of rhetoric which didn¡¯t warrant a response.

    [[There arews that I have to follow and respect.]] Enchantia reminded him of her obligations.

    "Stop making excuses."

    Kiba knew her well. She has no respect forws otherwise none of this would have happened.

    [[...]]

    Enchantia thought for a few moments before deciding to give in to his demands.

    She was doing it out of his earlier warning and not due to personal fear. She didn¡¯t fear him, in fact, she didn¡¯t fear anyone.

    Fear was something restricted to only living and mortal.

    Not to someone like her who has never been born and as such, could never be killed.

    Nor she was worried about any powerful entity.

    In the Hall of Legacies, she was omnipotent. Much less Kiba, even powerful entities sealed in Paradox Dimension would be hard-pressed to create any trouble for her.

    This was one of the reasons why the echelons of the World Government didn¡¯t dare be disrespectful in front of her.

    [[You better be thankful.]]

    Enchantia said as strands of energy erupted from the band d on his wrist. The strands wrapped his body into an invisible, ethereal coating.

    A smile appeared on Kiba¡¯s face as he studied the coating. It was masking the power Cosmic coursing through his veins.

    This power was normally hidden. Even when he used his strength, the nature of his powers wouldn¡¯t show up as it would generally transform into other forms of energies.

    But this couldn¡¯t deceive Royal Will of the World or ancient powerful entities like Guardian Spirit who were far too familiar with power Cosmic.

    Now though, Enchantia was able to do the impossible without any efforts.

    "By the way, help me a little more."

    Kiba said as space before him blurred. Two bright shes of lights appeared and turned into two items.

    One was a ss container filled with a blue liquid. The ss walls rippled with vibrations as the liquid crashed on it, as if trying to break out.

    The other item was also a container, storing a dark rock. Unlike the blue liquid, the rock was serene,pletely calm.

    [[This must be the reason why you are here.]]

    Enchantia didn¡¯t need to study the blue liquid or rock to identify their properties. As the matrix of Hall of Legacies, there was hardly anything she didn¡¯t know.

    With just a nce, she could visualize the metallic cone structure inside the rock and the hexagonal prismatic cells within, simr to a honeb, radiating an ominous glow.

    "Yeah," Kiba replied with a sigh. "Just tell me where can I find their source."

    He has a map he stole from Count Viper and the details he acquired in Delta City. So he could find it on his own, but it would take him days if not weeks.

    Now that Enchantia was here, he didn¡¯t see any need to waste so much time.

    [[You humans refer to that blue liquid and the prismatic cells as explosive nanites. In my former homeworld, they were called Evesium.]]

    Kiba thought for a second and nodded.

    Since he understood manynguages from Celestial Elysian ne, he could break the alien words into suffix and prefix, and guess their meaning.

    "Evesium... exploiting genes."

    [[The ce you want to find would need your full strength. I believe just that very fact would destroy all your chances of saving that girl.]] Enchantia warned.

    She secretly hoped this would make him choose a Legacy Orb in order to heal that girl.

    "No need to be concerned about that," Kiba transferred the containers back to his storage dimension. "I have already made preparations."

    [[Preparations? There is nothing you can do to face their strength in your present form... Wait. You want to use the humans and other lifeforms in this World Fragment for that?!]]

    The crystalline pool surged with wild waves as Enchantia realized what he wanted to do.

    [[No wonder you asked that tiger to leave. You couldn¡¯t bring yourself to let her die.]]

    "...."

    [[Sacrificing so many for one person... you are as cruel and decisive as I remembered.]] Enchantia remarked with obvious excitement in her voice. [[In a way, you have changed but also remained the same.]]

    "No one asked for your personal opinion," Kiba was getting annoyed by her off-topic remarks.

    [[You are so impatient.]] Enchantiaughed at his response.

    At the same time, a set of coordinates entered his mind. It was like a map was imnted in his mind.

    [[My debt is canceled.]] Enchantia reasoned.

    "Nope," Kiba shook his head. "You made me experience pain, and now you think some petty help would cut it?"

    [[... I never wanted you to suffer. All I wanted was to witnes some bloodbath under your hands and nothing else... I¡¯m sure you know my intentions.]]

    "It doesn¡¯t matter," Kiba turned around and started walking out of the corridor.

    [[There is something that could clear the te and make us even.]]

    "And what¡¯s that?" Kiba was curious.

    [[Information on your mother.]]

    "!" Kiba stopped.

 Chapter 418 No Longer Matters

    <h4>Chapter 418 No Longer Matters</h4>

    In the corridor, Kiba was taking a step forward when Enchantia spoke.

    [[Information on your mother.]]

    Kiba visibly flinched. The step he was in the middle of taking never happened as he was stuck in a ce.

    "Mother?"

    It took him a while to break out of the shocked state.

    [[Yes. It goes without saying I¡¯m referring to Zed¡¯s biological mother and not your present form which is just a creation of your powers.]]

    "....."

    [[Your mother has been to two World Fragments since we first met, including this one. And since I know your original aura, source, bloodline, and gical heritage, I identified her the moment she stepped into World Fragments.]]

    "...."

    [[I must say, you inherit a part of your character from her, especially coldness.]]

    "Really? My caretaker said the same when I killed him."

    Kiba knew his caretaker was only known by his title - Red Fox. Something he learned thanks to Pythia when she took his consciousness to days of future past.

    Red Fox has really protected him from powerful mutants. Sadly, in the process, he gained heavy injuries which turned him as weak as a mortal.

    Thinking back, Kiba wasn¡¯t surprised by Red Fox turning so bitter and negative. He could even empathise with Red Fox, but not for a moment, did he regret his decision of murdering him.

    [[Don¡¯t you wish to know about your mother?]] Enchantia asked.

    She knew his answer would be yes.

    The first time she met him, he hated his parents and Red Fox. Something she felt natural given the life he led in slums and the way he was forced to explore BSE79.

    "...." Kiba closed his eyes.

    It has been years so he could only somewhat remember what pangs of hunger felt like. An empty stomach and strong contractions of pain.

    He could barely remember what bone-numbing chill felt like. The loss of warmth in blood and sensation of ice washing over skin.

    He could more or less remember what it felt like to beg on a street and the reactions of passerby... the pitful stares, the unpleasant remarks, and schadenfreude.

    He could remember the total sense of lose when all his hard work and efforts were rewarded with punches and kicks.

    There were many emotions and sensations he could recall vaguely.

    Agony, despair, fear...

    He could faintly recall what he felt in certain days when reality overburdened him.

    Days where he was on verge of giving up his life... times when he just wanted to throw himself to certain death.

    There were so many things he could remember albeit barely.

    But there were certain moments which were crystal-clear in his memories.

    The nights where he prayed to gods for help. The times where he begged for his parents to return... hope they would forgive him for whatever sin he hasmitted and save him.

    And then finally, the days those prayers and begging turned into curses and rage. The moment where he wished everyone responsible for his state to die and rot in hell.

    "Know about my mother?"

    Kiba opened his eyes, and a smile appeared on his face.

    "No, not interested."

    [[What?!]]

    Enchantia was astonished.

    In the Hall of Legacies, the glowing orbs flickered in surprise.

    Enchantia¡¯s incorporeal face was in an obvious state of disbelief. She was seldom surprised, much less shocked...

    [[You mean to say you don¡¯t want to know about her?]]

    "Obviously," Kiba replied.

    [[Are you sure? I have all the details you need. Her name, appearance, background, powers---]]

    "I already said no," Kiba cut her in between. "So thanks, but no thanks."

    [[Don¡¯t you want to find your parents?!]]

    "Nope," Kiba answered with a barely audible sigh.

    "Maybe if you have asked me three months ago, I would have epted your offer, but not now and never in the future."

    [[What are you saying? Is it because of the debt I owe you?]]

    Enchantia refused to take a no for an answer.

    [[You can have the information for free.]]

    "Wow~ You are far more eager than me," Kiba was surprised by her attitude. "But as I said, I¡¯m not interested."

    [[Why?]]

    Enchantia asked. She disliked her assessment was wrong.

    "Why? Well, no reason," Kiba answered with a faint smile.

    "But if you want a reason, well, it is just that I have no reason to find either my mother or my father."

    [[You hated them!]] Enchantia reminded him.

    "Yeah, for reasons I now consider stupid."

    Kiba let out a breath of air before continuing.

    "In the end, my parents owed me nothing, so, why should I hate them for not giving me a life I wanted?"

    [[....]]

    "Maybe I still hate them. No, truthfully speaking, I don¡¯t know what I feel about them."

    Kiba looked in the distance.

    He could visualize his Dream Rise House, the underground sections, thevish meals he would have every day, the luxury cars he drove in, the properties he owned... He has everything that a person could ever desire or want.

    There was nothing out of his approach. Neither pleasure norfort.

    "I guess what I want to say is my parents are just a part of my past. If my previous setbacks don¡¯t make a difference to the present me so why should my parents? They no longer matter... as far as I¡¯m concerned, they are as good as dead."

    Kiba¡¯s body flickered with speed fluctuations and he shot into a distance, leaving behind a trail of afterimages.

    He knew thoughts and stands of individual changes with time. What might one consider as a permanent opinion could easily change with changes in the environment.

    Nothing was permanent, not even his present thoughts.

    "The only thing I know for sure is that I no longer want to live in past."

    Kiba disappeared from the corridor.

    In the Hall of Legacies, Enchantia¡¯s spectral figure started dispersing.

    [[He has changed far more than I gave him credit for.]]

    As the dimension began reverting to its original state, she chuckled.

    [[But past is something that no one could ever escape from.]]

 Chapter 419 The Strange Case of Items Dissapearing

    <h4>Chapter 419 The Strange Case of Items Dissapearing</h4>

    In the grand pce, while waiting for the trial to start, the contestants explored various parts of the pce. Beasts, birds, and humans alike tried to find any valuable opportunity that could help them in their journey.

    The rule of protection ensured members from same species didn¡¯t face off each other. But since it didn¡¯t restrict battles with other species, fights broke out between beasts and humans whenever they found a treasured item.

    Presently, a three-headed lion and a human stood hundreds of meters apart. In between, there was a circr b upon which a pen-like item was ced.

    It was Tractor Beam - a device with the ability to attract one object to another from a distance.

    The lion pounced forward and the human simrly charged straight to take the device. They both were equally fast as they closed into the b.

    A human and a beast, just two meters from the high-tech device. Both of them were internally confident of bing the winner.

    The lion swept a paw down to grab Tractor Beam while the human threw a wire to tuck away the device. The paw and the wire have reached above Tractor Beam when the beast and human heard a sharp screeching sound.

    Even before their minds fully registered the sound, a streak of golden light flew through the slight gap between them; at such an incredible and indescribable speed that made the golden light invisible.

    Just then, the paw and the wire crashed down to grab Tractor Beam. But much to the shock of two excitedpetitors, the paw and the wirended on a hard surface.

    "Where did Tractor Beam went?!" The human contestant was shell-shocked.

    The lion turned furious and growled in rage. It was sure the human stole the item that was rightfully its. Not wasting another moment, it shed its ws on the human to take back Tractor Beam.

    "Wait! You are misunderstanding!" The human tried to exin, but the only response he got was angry attacks.

    At the same time, two miles away.

    Kiba sped above a stairway that has no end. In his hand, there was Tractor Beam which he examined.

    "The cubs could use it as a toy."

    Kiba thought while transferring Tractor Beam to his storage dimension.

    Since Red Tiger left the core region on his request, he felt it as a natural obligation topensate her. He also knew, based on her character, she wouldn¡¯t want anything from him.

    "It would take her at least two days to get out of the meteorite... And, I would need slightly more time to reach that ce. So this should work for me."

    As of now, Red Tiger has only left the central zone. After that, she has to tread multiple areas to fully leave the meteorite. Something that was important for Kiba.

    "As for Sophia, unless I have overestimated her protective pendant¡¯s might, she should be able to face that for two seconds."

    ording to his estimates, it would be enough if even 90% of people in the meteorite were targetted.

    "I don¡¯t know about Ashlyn though."

    Kiba let out a soft sigh while rushing forward. He knew there were multiple developments waiting before he actually carried out the task he wanted.

    Just reaching that ce would take him three to four days at his full speed... Who was to say what would happen in between?

    Kiba cleared his thoughts and continued ahead.

    ...

    In arge hall.

    Over thirty human contestants joyfully stepped into the hall. The humans were from both genders, of various age groups.

    The powerful adults were offended by the presence of youngsters in this treasure-rich hall but they were helpless by the rule. What hurt them the most was that they removed all the traps and dangers with great efforts, and now, the youngsters would also enjoy their fruits ofbor.

    The youngsters were happy for the same reason! They were going to get rich without doing anything!

    Could anything make a human more happy than free wealth!?

    That too, a windfall served by annoying adults while gritting their old teeth!

    "Kids, first let us adults choose!" A bulky middle-aged mutant said. He has multiple scars over his face that gave him an ominous look.

    "Dream on, old man!" A youngster said arrogantly.

    "Damn kid!" The bulky man was offended and wanted to smash this mannerless youngster into pieces, but he didn¡¯t dare.

    "Fucking rules! They are frustrating enough in society and now even here!"

    The adults could only swallow their anger. They tried to consider the brazen youngsters as a ssic example of ¡¯new-born calves not afraid of tigers!¡¯

    A minuteter, as everyone stepped into the insides of the hall, they saw multiple items ced in transparent ss boxes.

    Phased sma Cannon, sma Pods, Energy Shields, Modtor Node Array, Anodized Lifter Bucket, Advanced Healing Nanobots, and hundred more items.

    Each item was more precious than the other...

    Both young and adults looked at the items with starry eyes. They were almost drooling from the preciousness of the items.

    "As expected of a pce inside a trial zone!"

    "This must be elementary rewards for all of us!"

    "I just can¡¯t imagine what we could find in the treasure vault!"

    The adults heard the discussion among the youths and their expressions turned downcast.

    What rewards?! They are something we gained! There is no way we are going to share!

    Everyone tried to find ways to open the ss boxes. After some time, an old-man discovered a secret switch. He pressed on it and ttering sound ringed through the hall.

    "The boxes are opening up!" A young woman eximed as she saw the boxes moving up.

    Soon, they could get the items!

    While waiting for the boxes to open up, everyone stood before a box, ready to grab the item inside. Some items had multiple people waiting while some had none.

    They knew the first to pick the item would be considered as the winner! So they wanted to get the most valuable item!

    Adults refused to let the annoying younger generation take advantage. It was just a matter of seconds before they taught them a lesson they would never forget.

    The youths were thinking the same. It was time for adults to learn it was the age of new generation!

    ~Swoosh~

    The ss boxes disappeared and the items finally came out in open. Everyone let out gasps and they jumped on the items.

    Just then, soft winds caressed their faces and a bright sh of golden light greeted their eyes. Just like how lightning appears and disappears in an instant, the same happened with the winds and sh.

    And just like lightning, the winds and sh gave them a shock... but of terrifying intensity.

    Because, by the time people thought they picked something, they realized it was either empty air or the hands of other people. Just a moment ago, they were so close to the best of best treasures, but now...

    "Give my sma cannon!"

    "That energy shield was mine!"

    "You took it!"

    "Damn you! You took it and now ming me?!"

    "Don¡¯t lie, bastard!"

    "Son of a bitch! I¡¯m warning you!"

    "Warn your mother!"

    "Wait!"

    "Did you guys also saw a sh?"

    "Yeah...and felt soft, sweet winds."

    "What happened?"

    "We were fucked! That¡¯s what happened!"

    "#%"

    "What should we do?!"

    "What COULD we do?"

    "Nothing!"

    The youngsters and adults who were hating each other till a few moments ago now started feeling empathic towards each other.

    "Don¡¯t feel bad," A young woman consoled a middle-aged man.

    "You too," The middle-aged man replied with tears in his eyes.

    Everyone in the hall were sufferers of amon tragedy. Old or young, male or female, they were victims of bad luck.

    Having no other choice, they began consoling each other. The arrogant youngster and the bulky man from before even hugged each other!

    Like a great person once said, disasters bring people together...

    And the strange case of valuable items disappearing throughout the pce brought many people close...

    For the time being, they forgot hatred, greed, and other negative emotions. They were united by amon emotion!

    "It feels so good to help humanity."

    Kiba was d by the task he was carrying out for the greater good. He has helped buildradery between people who hated each other¡¯s guts!

    In Delta City, those who knew him best considered him bias towards women. They would say he would only treat women well, serve them special, and give them full attention.

    But Kiba was sure those people would have a change of opinion if they saw him now.

    He was helping everyone without any discrimination based on age, gender, and race! He was robbing... err, making items disappear without a hint of insincerity in his actions!

 Chapter 420 Mirage Thief II

    <h4>Chapter 420 Mirage Thief II</h4>

    The entire pce was haunted by the strange case of items disappearing. Beasts, birds, and humans alike found themselves to be victims of this strange case.

    Perhaps, in recent times, it was the only incident that affected all races without any discrimination. There were no partiality or bias towards anyone.

    The culprit of these actions expected praise and gratitude, but sadly, the world once again disappointed him.

    The entire pce was filled with gasps, curses, words of grief, and constion. There was not an iota of praise or gratitude!

    "My Dark Matter Armor disappeared! Just a moment ago, it was in my hands!"

    "Where did Tritanium Shard go?!"

    "Mortictor Ray also disappeared in thin air!"

    "What the hell is going on here?!"

    "All I saw was a golden sh and nothing else!"

    "I didn¡¯t even noticed that!"

    "We are being robbed!"

    "Yes!"

    "Most likely by a speedster!"

    "Right! He/she literally left us in the dust!"

    "We need to capture that thief!"

    "But we don¡¯t even know who it is!"

    "Damn!"

    Everyone was red in anger. They had spent a lot of efforts and hard work to reach this stage. Now, even aftering this close to treasures, they were left empty-handed.

    The feeling was as bad as blue balls. They wanted to vent the anger and rage building, but sadly for them, they neither had a chance nor opportunity.

    "Just who could this speedster be?!" A middle-aged mercenary asked while gritting his teeth.

    "No idea," Hispanion answered. "But this style of robbing is almost simr to her!"

    "Her?! Don¡¯t tell me you mean...?!"

    "Mirage Thief!"

    The middle-aged mercenary was both terrified and awestruck.

    Mirage Thief!

    She was a legend among thieves!

    The only thief to sessfully steal from World Heritage Museum, right under the government¡¯s eyes!

    "Damn! She shouldn¡¯t target lowly people like us!"

    "Right! She should have high standards!"

    "She is a thief so you are asking for too much..."

    "....."

    In some nameless town on Earth.

    A stunning woman - dressed in a ck minidress - was sitting in a bar. She has dirty blonde hair, ivory skin tone, and yellow eyes.

    The men in the bar drooled with desire as they checked her out. Their minds shed with not-so-pleasant thoughts as they examined her figure.

    She was alluring, radiating sexiness. Her entire body was incredible, but if men have to pick one particr feature, it would definitely be her perfectly sculpted breasts.

    Even though she was dressed, people could still see the soft swells of breasts. They could only leave the rest of breasts onto their imagination.

    "Can I have a drink?" She called out the bartender.

    The moment she spoke, a gang of muscr men quickly rushed towards her and offered to buy her drinks. They showed obvious interest in her and used flirty words while buying drinks.

    The woman was both amused and ttered by the attention she was getting. The men encouraged her multiple drinks and she didn¡¯t decline their kind intentions.

    Almost every man had a suppressed grin when they saw her emptying one drink after another. She was getting tipsy but they requested her to drink more.

    And she obliged!

    Her face flushed and she start turning dizzy.

    "We are going to get lucky!" The men thought as she fell on the table.

    A hulky man came behind her and stretched his hands to grab her tight ass. The other men were just as eager as they rushed to take advantage.

    Swoosh~!

    The gang felt rustling of winds, and the next moment, they felt nothing, nothing at all. Because in less than a second, a shocking event happened.

    No one knew what actually happened or how, but the gang members were lying in different corners of the bar. Some had teeth missing while a few had arms dislocated. A few unlucky ones even had their crotch smashed.

    Not only that, but the entire gang was naked, without a single piece of clothing.

    The bartender¡¯s jaw dropped and he looked at the scene with wide eyes. He hasn¡¯t even blinked his eyes, and yet, by that time the powerful group of men was ruthlessly beaten.

    What happened?!

    The bartender was sure he saw nothing. One moment the gang was about to get lucky and the next moment they were...

    As the bartender thought this, he turned around while gulping a mouthful of saliva.

    "I love free drinks but that doesn¡¯t mean you are getting lucky," The woman was still on the table as she spoke while yawning. "Only I decide who gets to review my soft pillows!"

    As she said soft pillows, she pressed the side of her breasts. Her dress might be confining her gorgeous breasts but just her action was beyond tempting.

    Not even a naked woman could create such effect.

    Sadly, there was no one in the bar to appreciate this spellbinding scene.

    Suddenly, the woman huped.

    "Now who is remembering me?"

    She thought with a frown.

    "I haven¡¯t robbed in weeks!"

    She was obviously none other than Hollie! The Mirage Thief!

    "Oh well, thinking of myst robbery, how is that shameless Kiba guy?"

    Hollie recalled how she asked Kiba to give her a review of her soft breasts.

    It gave her thrill when she remembered how she robbed him while his face was smashed between her breasts.

    But the thrills disappeared when she recalled how ultimately, the robbery failed and that too, in an embarrassing way.

    "Unlike others, I even gave him a chance to feel my pillows. It was only for a moment but he should have been content! Instead, he was like it wasn¡¯t enough for him! How shameless!"

    He had demanded her to make him experience her tits fully so that he could give a detailed review! And he did it with a straight face!

    Like he was a true Tits Specialist!

    "He must be in the core region now," Hollie thought aloud. "I should have gone there and made him realize thatst time I allowed myself to be caught!"

    She let out a barely audible sigh and took out a scroll. This scroll was the reason why she carried out a robbery in World Heritage Museum and irked the World Government.

    If Zed was to see the contents of the scroll, he would be shocked. A part of its content was the same as he read from an iplete, ancient tablet owned by Carmen.

    "In the midst of great disaster, you shall find what you have sought from ages past.

    "In the middle of death, you shall discover what binds the living to...

    "Life begins from death...

    "mes of nirvana shall mold what has long ceased to exist, to bring the era of..."

    Hollie read the part of text exclusive to the tablet.

    "If I¡¯m not wrong, I need to find a strange tablet that could be fused with this scroll... that tablet should have this text."

    Hollie sighed and got up again.

    "And then I would have the chance to retrieve the greatest treasure on this!"

    Hollie hoped for Lady Luck to shine on her and help her find the tablet. And if it was found by someone else, she prayed to get an opportunity to meet its owner. She promised to be nice!

    ...

    At the same time.

    Central Zone, Core Region, Deste Blood Forest.

    Carmen was exploring a room in the vast pce. He was alone and he was happy about that.

    Ever since he met disaster named Zed, his luck has turned from average to bad to worse.

    The worse part was when everyone began epting his ¡¯strange¡¯ sexual orientation. He liked women, and yet, now everyone believed he was a gay and in love with Launcelot.

    Everything because an overly kind and sincere guy requested everyone to ept him for what he was!

    "I¡¯m not a faggot!" Carmen swore in anger.

    He hated others¡¯ presence because they would show him special attention so that he doesn¡¯t feel left out.

    But he wanted to be left out! He didn¡¯t want any special attention or eptance for something he wasn¡¯t!

    Sadly, no matter how he tried to exin to others, no one believed it. While they say they understood, what they understood was that he was trying to go back to closet!

    "Everything is his fault!" Carmen cursed loudly while grabbing antern.

    Just then, a handnded on his shoulder.

    "Nice meeting you here, my queer friend," A voice ringed in his ears like a p of thunder.

    Carmen was dumbstruck...Mirage Thief aka Hollie. First appearance in Chapter 273-274 where she robs Kiba in a unique manner

 Chapter 421 Could You Feel It?!

    <h4>Chapter 421 Could You Feel It?!</h4>

    "Nice meeting you here, my queer friend."

    The words were like an avnche as they entered the ears of dumbstruck Carmen. His palms sweated and moistened thentern in his hands.

    "W-who?"

    Carmen asked as the hand of the owner of the voice continued to rest on his shoulder.

    He wanted to turn around and check the person behind him, but he has a strange feeling that it wouldn¡¯t be the smart thing to do. The feeling was a mixture of dread and warning from the very depths of his existence.

    "You can¡¯t even identify your friend?" Kiba asked in return.

    "I..." Carmen was sure it was the first time he was hearing this voice.

    That was to be expected as he has met only Zed and not Kiba. He didn¡¯t know it though so he once again started thinking whom the voice belonged to.

    A few minutes passed but Carmen made no progress, much to the disappointment of Kiba.

    "Haah~ You can¡¯t even identify a friend," Kiba let out a soft sigh before continuing, "Poets and singers were right.

    "A man in love forgets about everyone except for his lover. If in my ce, it was Launcelot, you would have known even before he arrived behind you... just from his breathe!"

    The mention of love and Launcelot was no less than an earthquake. Carmen flinched and thentern fell out of his hands.

    Ever since that fateful night, his life has never been the same. Till now, he didn¡¯t even know how he and Launcelot engaged in that puke-worthy activity.

    The reasons for that activity might be beyond his scope of understanding, but he relived the memories of that activity every day.

    No, not only every day, but every minute of his life.

    If by chance he didn¡¯t, others would make him relieve by their behavior. They would be so understanding,passionate and epting that his very soul would quiver.

    This was why he didn¡¯t join anyone for exploring this pce. He wanted to live a few moments in peace...

    Now, not only was he reminded of that unforgettable night, it was done with a touch of romance that made his skin crawl.

    It reminded him of how Sophia reacted after that night. She has said he was her best friend... the only man with whom she could share everything!

    Back then, he was very happy, but when she told him the reason for her newfound trust, despair devoured him.

    She found him BFF material because romantic movies always showed gays in such light! Gays were trustworthy for they could have no nefarious intents towards women! They were safe! At least, that¡¯s what those stupid romance movies suggested!

    And a simr scene was happening now!

    ¡¯Those fucking poets and singers have made even breathing romantic! Like hell, can a man in love identify his love just by way of breathing! Or feel a lover¡¯s existence by the resonance of hearts!¡¯

    Nowadays he was even afraid of gazing the moon or appreciating any spellbinding nature scene. There was a risk of it being considered as something romantic like thinking about love, orparing their beauty with Launcelot!

    ¡¯I hate poets, singers, directors... Every one of them should just die!¡¯

    Carmen wished he could strangle every creative artist in this world. Why do they have to romanticize every single damn thing?! Couldn¡¯t they leave breathing, natural scenery and a few other things alone?!

    "Why are you so silent and dazed?"

    Kiba¡¯s question brought Carmen back to reality. He was so lost in anger that he has forgotten the situation he was in.

    "Ah! You must be thinking about Launcelot!" Kiba eximed in understanding. "A man in love often enters a state of trance... I thought that only happened in movies, but I guess I was wrong!"

    Kiba was all praises for the love between Carmen and Launcelot.

    "Someday when I find the woman of my dream, I really want my love to be as pure as yours and Launcelot¡¯s," Kiba said with a bit of envy in his voice. "You both are an example of true love."

    "No! I¡¯m not in love with him!" Carmen began crying. "There is no love, much less true love! In fact, I hate him!"

    "There is no need to be so shy and pretend otherwise," Kiba said, his voice filled with kindness. "I might be envious of pure love, but I would never wish malice."

    "You are misunderstanding!"

    Carmen realized that he was once again misunderstood. His refusal of any love was understood as an excuse to avoid any envy and malice directed towards him and Launcelot due to their ¡¯true love¡¯.

    After all, in today¡¯s era, there was no selfless or true love. Yet, here he and Launcelot was a ssic example of something that doesn¡¯t exist. So naturally, it brought envy and ill intent of others. especially straight couples.

    As Carmen thought of this, he copsed on his knees and wept in despair.

    "Just what do I have to do to clear this misunderstanding?!"

    Carmen was broken mentally.

    "Why can¡¯t someone understand that I¡¯m not a faggot?! Why?!"

    He dreaded the day he would leave the core region and return back to his family and friends in civil society. Just the thought of how everyone would react made him breathless. He has a feeling that the recent days would seem very happypared to what the future held for him...

    "You know, you gifted Launcelot your body and soul," Kiba said with a sigh.

    "Gift?" Carmen was already broken and shedding tears. Now hearing what he gifted made his intensities twist. He just wanted to dig a hole and hide forever.

    "You should gift your friends some materialistic things, anything, to ensure they understand you haven¡¯t forgotten them just because you are in love!" Kiba said while lifting a finger.

    At the same time, Carmen¡¯s jaw dropped as his storage bracelet shed with bright light. A beam of light surged out and flew up, turning into an ancient tablet.

    The tablet seemed to be made of stone, but not stone. It seemed to be made of metal, but not metal.

    "Even a broken tablet would do!" Kiba finished his statement.

    "What?! No!"

    Carmen was shocked out of his wits.

    This tablet was something he considered to be his most precious possession. Based on his assessment, he was sure even the great aristocrat families would find it truly valuable!

    That¡¯s how precious it was!

    And now it was taken away!

    "Give my regards to Launcelot!"

    Kiba said after which he turned into a stream of light and shot away.

    "NOOOOOOOO!"

    By the time, Carmen jumped on his feet and turned around, he saw nothing but air.

    "What sin have I done for God to punish me in such a way?!"

    Carmen once again fell on the floor with a loud thud. No one could understand the depths of his sorrow.

    He was broken both mentally and financially.

    A mile away.

    Kiba examined the tablet with his powers as he flew through the pce. He has observed it as Zed, but Zedcked the means to carry out a detailed examination. All Zed was able to do was read the alien text engraved on it and nothing else.

    "As expected... it is rted to that artifact."

    Kiba thought with a heavy expression. He gripped the tablet tightly and then transferred it to his storage dimension.

    Kiba let out a breath of air before increasing his speed. The time hase for him to leave this pce.

    ?????

    Outside the pce, there was a fantasynd. The pce was as vast as a town while thend was as vast as a city.

    It was filled with ancient relics, broken statues, gardens, pools,byrinths, towers, space capsules, aircrafts, fragments of spaceships, etc.

    The pce had over five thousand living beings from Earth. The fantasynd, on the other hand, didn¡¯t even have fifty people belonging to Earth!

    The reason for such a high difference was simple: thend was not a part of the trial zone.

    Back when Zed first arrived in the central zone, he was surprised by the absence of Ashlyn and a few others whose age was lower than twenty-five. He then believed they must not have participated in the trial zone but rather explored the other regions in the central zone.

    Unlike the trial zone, these other regions had no rules or supervision, though they wereparatively far more dangerous. Finding treasures and resources was difficult.

    This was the reason why everyone preferred to participate in the trial zone. It offered guaranteed opportunities and treasures as long as one could sessfully pass all trials. Even the experience of trial was a treasure in itself.

    Despite this, there were people who explored these other regions. They were the people who wanted something specific and have some clues on how to obtain it.

    And Kiba¡¯s very reason to enter the core region was somewhere in thisnd! He knew it would be within his range even if he was participating in the trial zones as the final trial would bring him near his source of desire.

    Of course, now that he has transformed into Kiba sooner, the ns changed...

    Presently, under an enormous statue of a knight.

    An identical pair of female twins, in mid-twenties, was facing a group of eight. The twins lookedpletely bewitching, ravishing, and sexy even in the middle of a battle.

    A middle-aged man who was a Level IV mutant, couldn¡¯t help but observe the figure of one of the twins.

    Long slender legs, perky tits, and tight, little round ass.

    Even her hot pink color with sky blue highlights was charming and enticing.

    "You are a creepy old man!"

    The middle-aged man has just taken a nce at her figure when her voice entered his ears. Alongside, arge crimson ring of light appeared in front of him.

    "If daddy was here, he would have protected his little girl from you!"

    The woman said cutely just as the crimson ring emitted a strong devouring force. The middle-aged man¡¯s heart sank and he let out a tragic scream.

    Every droplet of blood inside his body was ripping apart the vessels and rushing out. Holes appeared throughout his body, even in his eyes, and blood shot out.

    "AHHHHH!"

    The man let out a final scream as his entire blood mass left his body and surged into the crimson ring. Like a hungry beast, the ring absorbed the blood mass and turned brighter.

    The dry and broken corpse of the middle-aged man slumped down.

    "So scary!"

    The woman said with fear in her voice as she checked the unsightly corpse.

    At the same time, two men mmed down powerful attacks on her but she continued to look horrified by the sight of corpse.

    Their attacks were dazzling and radiating streams of destructive energy, but just as they were about to crash into her, the two men howled in terror.

    The blood inside their bodies clotted, almost solidified, and stopped flowing. Just a droplet of blood clotting could be fatal, but in their case, entire blood has clotted.

    They died on the spot, their attacks nevernding...

    "A girl couldn¡¯t even step outside with such terrifying man out there!" She eximed with a downcast expression on her face. "That¡¯s why I need my daddy!"

    The bodies of two dead men erupted with crimson beams of light and flew in her hands. They converged into a small ring of blood which she twisted.

    "Madison! Do you feel it?"

    Just then, the other twin called out.

    She was exactly a copy of her sister except for her hair which was silver blonde. Her hair was alsoparatively short, though simrly punk-styled.

    Currently, she was facing the other five mutants who were all Level IV! Beta-rank!

    "Lillian, feel what?" Madison asked in confusion.

    "The tension!" Lillian answered with a vibrant glow on her face. "The sexual tension! Our daddy is near!!"

    Madison¡¯s face instantly brightened.

    Yes! She could feel it!

    Her daddy was near!

    "He will protect us!" Lillian brushed away a trail of silver hair from her face. "Protect his lil¡¯ girls."

    The five Beta-rank mutants were dumbstruck.

    Protect whom?!

    We are the ones who need protection!

    Not you!

    "They are insane!"

 Chapter 422 Would Daddy Try To...?!

    <h4>Chapter 422 Would Daddy Try To...?!</h4>

    Madison was very happy with the sensation she was feeling. Her sweet daddy was near.

    Lillian was equally pleased. She would no longer have to be worried about the men with nefarious intent as long as she was under his protective embrace.

    The Beta-rank opponents didn¡¯t know how to react. The twins were literally shedding tears of happiness! They even had a sexy glow on their faces!

    Damn!

    They were really crazy!

    "Creepy uncles, daddy should be here in an hour or so," Lillian¡¯s eyes twinkled as she continued. "Could you wait for daddy to arrive and save us?"

    In response, the Beta-rank opponents fired beams, sts, and bolts on her.

    "We are not creepy uncles!" A man shouted as he projected out a sma force along with the other attacks.

    Lillian pouted sweetly and tapped a hand in the air. A transparent, ethereal barrier appeared around her.

    BANG

    The attacks mmed on the barrier, creating shocking ripples. Dust and energy particles boomed out in the air and thend shook.

    Lillian shut her eyes and waved her other hand.

    The eyes of her opponents shrunk rapidly and their faces lost color. The attacks they have justunched wereing back on them.

    And even though the attacks should have lost power by the collision with the barrier, their strength was actually far greater!

    It was like the attacks were absorbing free energy in the environment to turn stronger, and rapidly bounce back on their original creators.

    A raging st exploded out, sending the five mutants flying as blood sshed out of their bodies.

    Lillian smiled and pointed two fingers at them.

    Swoosh~!

    The free energy in the air concentrated around them, turning into a force field. They were struck in the materialization of energy, confined in the air, almost caged.

    "Urgh!"

    The men cried as the force field shrunk in size. It was like they were hammered from all sides, crushing their bodies.

    The men were Beta-rank and they refused to let a woman get the best out of them. They retaliated out with attacks, but much to their horror, the energy particles in the attacks turned vtile... exploding right inside the force field!

    Miserable cries ringed out along with showers of blood and gore.

    "Creepy uncles, are you fine?" Lillian asked out of concern.

    "Not uncles, but only uncle," Madison corrected her innocent sister as she appeared in front of the broken force field.

    Only one man in the early thirties, named Riddick, has survived. Even though half his body was ruined and broken, he wouldn¡¯t die.

    Madison crouched in front of the injured man. She poked a finger at an injury and asked, "Uncle, does it hurt?"

    Riddick screamed because the moment her finger touched, the blood inside his body raged. It was like it was burnt, making his wounds hurt far more than before.

    "I guess it does!" Lillian guessed, her eyes shut.

    "Seems so!" Madison poked at multiple injuries and asked the same question. Riddick responded with the same answers - miserable cries.

    "Uncle! I have a healing pill!" Lillian took out a regeneration pill. "We can give it to you!"

    "We can?" Madison asked.

    "Yes!" Lillian ignored her sister and continued, "Of course, since you are evil, we can¡¯t give it for free. Help us and take the pill!"

    Riddick nodded. He would do anything to live and escape from the pain he was feeling thanks to the other twin.

    "Answer a question rightly and the pill is yours!" Lillian jumped on her sister¡¯sp before continuing. "Deal?"

    "Y-yes," Riddick replied, blood dripping from his mouth.

    "Would daddy try to defile our sweet, little holes?" Lillian enquired, her expression serious.

    "What?!" Riddick was shocked out of his wits. He couldn¡¯t believe the question he has heard.

    Defile?!

    ¡¯Surely my ears must be ringing from the explosion!¡¯

    Riddick remained silent and didn¡¯t dare say anything. He was sure he has misheard and asking for the question to be repeated might offend the twins.

    "You don¡¯t know little holes? Let me exin!"

    Madison brought a hand on the ck shorts her sister was wearing. She slowly rubbed Lillian¡¯s crotch through the fabric, making her gasp.

    Madison then asked the question in simple words.

    "Would our daddy make an attempt to send his enormous dragon here to break the seal, and explore the unexplored?"

    Riddick gulped down, swallowing blood.

    What type of question was this?!

    Riddick couldn¡¯t believe his fate hanged on this question. He was already feeling dazed and the question further stupified him.

    How should he answer?! Should he say yes... but didn¡¯t the sisters say the daddy was there to protect them?!

    But then daddy wasn¡¯t really daddy...

    Riddick racked his brains at full speed. He gritted his teeth and answered, "Yes!"

    "Oh!" Madison and Lillian looked at each other and then broke out in sweetughter.

    "Let daddy appear and we will know if you are right or wrong!" Lillian said, her voice solemn. "But if you are wrong, no pill!"

    Riddick pped his hands and prayed to every god he knew.

    "Whoever their daddy is... please make him ravish them!"

    Minutes passed and the dread Riddick was feeling turned stronger. His fate hanged on this daddy and he truly wished for this daddy to be a pussy hound.

    A few miles away.

    Kiba was flying through the sky. Winds broke out and air currents brushed against his face as he flew further at supersonic speed.

    Suddenly, his eyes shed with surprise.

    At the very same moment, a familiar scene urred.

    Madison hugged him from the front while Lillian floated behind him, her head resting on his back.

    "...."

    Kiba was left speechless. He didn¡¯t even notice how they appeared again in such a manner. The nature of their powers left him stunned but their actions made him astonished.

    "Daddy! We missed you!" Madison said with tears in her eyes.

    "Don¡¯t ever leave us again!" Lillian added in the same emotional tone. "The cruel world is filled with pervert men trying to take advantage of your lil¡¯ girls!"

    "...." Kiba could only smile.

    Then, he ced his hands on either side of Madison¡¯s face, and kissed her on lips. The kiss was as passionate as it could get, and she responded by kissing back, sharing her warmth.

    He licked her lips and sucked her tongue...

    By the time the tip of his tongue entered her sweet mouth, she tingled from head to toe.

    "I missed you as well!" Kiba said as the kiss broke.

    He then quickly turned around in the sky, and wrapped his arms around Lillian, pulling her close to him.

    "And I would never leave my lil¡¯ girls behind!"

    Kiba didn¡¯t want to be seen as partial and biased. So, he leaned his face close to hers, and kissed her rosy lips.

    Soon, their tongues danced in each other¡¯s mouth, sharing saliva and warmth.

    He savored her lips, mouth, and tongue like there was no tomorrow.

    Alongside, his hands moved downwards, exploring her stunning back, before grabbing her tight ass.

    "Daddy¡¯s dragon is trying to break out!"

    Lillian remarked as their kiss finally ended, leaving her breathless.

    "Is it?" Kiba asked as he lowered his face and kissed on the outline of her breasts.

    "Daddy! We shouldn¡¯t be doing this!"

    Madison floated on a crimson ring and pushed her sister away from Kiba.

    "People would misunderstand!" Madison exined.

    "Really?" Kiba asked while cing a hand on the small of her back, pulling her close.

    "Daddy!" Lillian interjected while pointing a finger on thend below. "There is a guy spying on us!"

    Kiba looked below and noticed Riddick confined in an energy cave. He swept his senses in the area and noticed dry corpses.

    "You have been busy," Kiba observed.

    "Yes!"

    Lillian and Madison nodded with sweet smiles before disappearing in thin air.

    "Teleportation? No!"

    Kiba was once again surprised as he saw the twins next to Riddick. He cleared his thoughts and flew down.

    Kiba wondered what Riddick has done for him to be given such special treatment. He was still living while others were sent to the underworld.

    "Daddy! Meet Riddick!" Lillian introduced the prisoner. "We made a bet and he won!"

    "?" Kiba looked at her curiously.

    Lillian didn¡¯t exin and snapped her fingers. The energy cage faded and Riddick crashed down on the ground.

    "As promised, here is the pill!" Madison gave him the pill.

    "Thank you!" Riddick cried in happiness.

    "You are wee, creepy uncle!" Lillian replied before turning towards Kiba. "Let¡¯s go, daddy!"

    "...Yes," Kiba nodded and followed her alongside Madison.

    Behind, Riddick was relieved that not only the crazy twins were leaving him alive, but they have also carried their part of the deal.

    "Thank god their daddy is as crazy as them!" Riddick muttered as he stuffed the pill in his mouth.

    The next moment, his eyes bulged out. He felt suffocated, and almost as a reflex, he grabbed his neck tightly...

    "AHHHHH!"

    Some distance away, Lillian and others turned around as they heard a scream. Both Lillian and Madison looked at Riddick with shocked expressions.

    "Madison, you gave him the pill I handed you, right?"

    Lillian asked as Riddick copsed.

    His face was losing color by every moment and his eyes were turning bloodshot. He looked really pitiful as his body paled.

    "Yes," Madison answered while retrieving pills from her storage item. Her mouth turned wide as she checked the pills.

    "I think I misced the pill with Strangtion Pill we took from the asylum!"

    "Ah! The pills do have simr appearances!" Lillian nodded in understanding. "Well, it was a mistake so nothing to worry about."

    "Right!" Madison sighed in relief. "It isn¡¯t like we broke our promise."

    Kiba: "............."

 Chapter 423 Pond of Lus

    <h4>Chapter 423 Pond of Lus</h4>

    Riddick continued to wriggle on the ground, clenching his neck tightly. The arteries and windpipe in his neck shattered, by his own hands, but he was helpless.

    He could do nothing as the flow of blood in the neck stopped, bringing him close to death. Just as death was about to consume him, he heard the short discussion between the twins.

    "It was a mistake so nothing to worry about," Lillian assured her sister.

    "Right! It isn¡¯t like we broke our promise," Madison was happy. "We did our best to help him, but his luck was poor."

    Their words made Riddick tremble in rage.

    How could they be at so ease and not ept any responsibility for their actions?! They promised a Regeneration Pill but gave him Strangtion Pill!

    Shouldn¡¯t they be ashamed?!

    Yet, instead of being ashamed, they were acting as if they did nothing wrong. They even passed the me on him for having bad luck!

    Riddick angrily pointed a finger at the twins while breathing hisst.

    "Why does he look so angry?" Madison was confused by the hateful look on Riddick¡¯s corpse.

    "No idea," Lillian was equally bewildered.

    "....." Kiba didn¡¯t know whether to be amused or shocked by their behavior.

    Ever since he first saw them in Garrick Angel Inn, he was only astonished by their actions.

    In their first short meeting, out of blue, they dered him as their daddy. After teasing him a bit, they had disappeared, and only met him after he robbed the auction house.

    Even that meeting was short-lived as Dark Stars has interfered. The twins then announced they would protect their daddy from the evil Dark Stars, and requested him to leave!

    Now, it was their third meeting...

    Till now, he couldn¡¯t make a sense of anything about them, not even their personalities. They were unpredictable, wild, sadistic, and yet there was an innocence in them.

    "Hmm?" Kiba swiftly turned around.

    Madison and Lillian did the same, and looked at the broken statue of a knight. The insides of the statue were ripping apart from which hundreds of worms were sweeping out.

    The worms were the size of a fingernail, their mouths embedded with ferocious teeth.

    GRRR

    The worms let out sounds resembling beastly roars and jumped on Riddick¡¯s corpse. In just a flick of second, the entire corpse was swallowed by the worms, not leaving behind a single trace.

    "How scary!" Madison pped her hands on her cheeks in surprise.

    "They should be death-eating worms but there is something wrong with them," Kiba thought, his eyebrows knitting.

    The worms growled and lifted the front of their bodies up. Their needle-thin eyes stared at Kiba and others with obvious hunger.

    And just then, the worms dispersed in thin air.

    "Oh?" Kiba¡¯s body flickered with ayer of golden light just as twenty to thirty worms appeared above him. The sharp teeth of the worms chewed down on the golden light, breaking it, and sucking it as if it was food.

    "I¡¯m not dead and I have no interest in bing your food either," Kiba said as golden energy burst out of his body, sending the worms spinning through the air.

    By the time the worms crashed on the ground, they had exploded into ghastly pieces and droplets of ck blood, emitting a foul smell.

    Kiba backed away, finding the smell not only unpleasant but also poisonous.

    "Daddy! We shouldn¡¯t kill them!" Lillian¡¯s words entered his ears.

    He looked at her just as she waved a hand towards the worms pouncing on her. With whistling sound, a force field enveloped the worms from all sides.

    "Yes! We should use them as pets!" Madison added with a cute smile.

    The remaining worms were dumbstruck as they felt the flow of ck blood inside them turning slow. Their eyes shut closed as the physical and chemical activities slowed down as a result of the change in blood flow, making them lose consciousness and enter a state of hibernation.

    "We could keep them, right?" Madison and Lillian asked for permission in unison.

    "...." Kiba wryly smiled and nodded.

    He could only sigh at the fate of those who would offend the twins.

    Kiba swept a nce at the broken statue and observed it with his senses. Inside, there was pitch ck darkness upon which eggs were nted.

    Between them, there was a pool of filthy ck blood that rooted into theyers of eggs.

    "Transmutation," Kiba thought with a serious expression. "Everything here is changing."

    "Daddy!" Madison jumped on his back and wrapped her legs around his torso. "Let¡¯s leave this ce! There are just too many scary things here!"

    "....."

    "Do you have a destination?" Lillian asked while hugging him from a side.

    "Well, yes," Kiba replied.

    Then, like a bolt of lightning, he shot into the sky with Lillian and Madison. They transformed into a streak of golden light and flew away.

    Some fifty miles away.

    There was arge pond.

    By Earth¡¯s standard, its dimensions were enough to be considered as ake, but here, it was just a pond.

    The pond was filled with a transparent and ethereal liquid that resembled water. Every droplet sparkled like a dewdrop, glistening, radiating serenity.

    In truth, the liquid offered anything but serenity.

    If one observes the pond for a long time, one would find a spellbinding force that would invoke the primordial desires of reproduction.

    A drop of water was far more powerful than any aphrodisiac on Earth. It was something that no human could handle, much less consume.

    This was why this pond was known as Pond of Lust!

    Presently, the first person to be bestowed the title of a ve by Kiba was standing some hundred meters away from the pool.

    Ruby!

    She was apanied by the human trafficking and organ harvesting team members - Byron, Cindy, and others.

    "We just have to find that Kiba guy and bring him here," Byron said, his eyes shing with greed. "And then we could exploit the treasure mine known as Alpha!"

    "We will be rich!" Cindy added with a smirk.

    Ruby: "....."Chapter 222-223

 Chapter 424 Master & Slave

    <h4>Chapter 424 Master & ve</h4>

    As the era progressed, the thirst for knowledge and research increased. Scientists and researchers were in constant need of human specimens for research and experiment purposes...

    One of the many wonders of science made it possible to dy death. This usually involved recing defective organs of an individual; either through cloning or withpatible organs of another person. The former has minor side effects while thetter almost none.

    This meant a heavy demand for organs...

    If history has thought something, it was that whenever there has been even a slightest need or demand for something, shrewd minds would turn it into a sessful business model.

    Prostitution, health, education, food, water...

    The same applied to demand and need for organs and specimens. Human trafficking and organ harvesting have bloomed into an illegal but wonderful business.

    Ruby worked for a firm involved in such business. With help from herpanions - Xander and Kyron - she would execute ¡¯knight-in-shining-armor¡¯ scheme to capture mutants.

    In the time she has been in the business, she has trapped over twenty mutants. No target ever escaped this simple but effective scheme thanks to its focus on the basic principles of psychology.

    After all, which man didn¡¯t secretly desire of rescuing a beauty and earning her favor?

    Sadly, this perfect record was broken when they targetted the master of psychology - Kiba! For an expert seducer like him, their trick didn¡¯t fool him even for a bit despite the hard work they put to make a realistic scenario.

    They didn¡¯t realize this though...not until it was toote! This resulted in the deaths of Xander and Kyron, and Ruby having no choice but to be his ve...

    In the present.

    Ruby silently listened to her ¡¯boss¡¯ Byron and his trusted-aide Cindy discussing Kiba. She could feel their greed, desire, and even confidence in capturing Kiba.

    "Haah~ I was just like them," Ruby thought with a faint smile.

    From the uing mission, her panions¡¯ wanted to gain wealth and resources, but unlike them, she only wanted to gain one thing, and that too, at their expense - a feeling of schadenfreude.

    Humans often want others to experience the misfortune they have suffered from. In most cases, even if one hasn¡¯t suffered anything, it wouldn¡¯t stop him/her from wishing others ill. There was happiness that could be only experienced by seeing others in plight.

    Ruby was the same. She wanted her survivingpanions to experience the dread and despair she has experienced at Kiba¡¯s hands.

    And knowing his character, she was confident that their fate was anything but good.

    "Ruby," Byron broke her out of trance. "It has been such a long time but we haven¡¯t heard from Xander and Kyron."

    "..." Ruby looked at him. "And what can I do about it?"

    "Nothing," Byron sighed before continuing. "But since they left yourpany so that you can trap that Kiab guy, I reasoned we would have met them by now."

    Byron recalled his first meeting with Kiba.

    Back then, Kiba has ¡¯misidentified¡¯ him as the father of Ruby. Byron instantly realized that Ruby has changed schemes to trick Kiba. She was pretending to be his girlfriend and explore the forest so that she could overpower him at the right time.

    But when Byron came to know about Kiba¡¯s strength as an Alpha, Byron and Cindy decided to change the scheme. They would divide Kiba and Ruby for the time being, and then,ter on, would bring him to Pond of Lust.

    This was bound to be effective.

    After all, Kiba has truly fallen for Ruby! He was looking at her with loving eyes, and even calling Byron as future father-inw!

    He even promised Byron a trip to wondend just like the one he sent to Ruby¡¯s ¡¯brothers.¡¯

    "Either they are nearby or..." Ruby trailed off in between.

    Byron¡¯s expression turned downcast. He was also thinking on the same lines. There was a strong possibility that Xander and Kyron might have died while exploring the forest or core region.

    "No time to think about them," Cindy stepped towards the pond with a few crystal coins in her hands. "We have to focus on our present task."

    "Yeah," Byron agreed.

    He turned towards a woman in thete twenties, named Katrina, and said, "Help Cindy while we continue as per the original n."

    "Sure," Katrina tucked a strand of her dark hair behind an ear and joined Cindy.

    "I will look over from there," Ruby pointed to a broken relic around a mile away. "And signal you if I notice ourpanions."

    Byron nodded and told her to proceed. Hemanded three other members to move to their respective positions in other directions.

    Weeks ago, he has sent a few members acquainted with Kiba to participate in the trial zones so that if Kiba has gone there, they could bring him here by using Ruby. While leaving the trial zone was next to impossible, it was still possible.

    Ruby made a hand gesture, and from her pockets, steel nails swept out. They joined together to turn into a makeshift board upon which Ruby jumped.

    She transferred some energy into the nails, and the board flew up into a distance.

    Ten minutester.

    Ruby sat on a boulder with her face resting on her hands. She was bored and had nothing better to do than look in front.

    There was nothing but destend as far as her eyes could see. She blinked and when her eyes opened in just an instant, a familiar figure overshadowed everything in her field of vision.

    "?!"

    Ruby was dazed. She rubbed her eyes and looked again.

    Golden hair, half-blue & half-golden pupils, a godly physique that clothes could do little to mask, and a depthless sense of dominance radiating from every fiber of body!

    "M...Master Kiba!" Ruby was shocked.

    "ve," Kiba curved a finger up, and an attractive force enveloped Ruby. By the time she felt it, she was standing in front of him.

    Kiba¡¯s eyes moved from her head to toe, observing the body he owned.

    Her dark brown hair, her sses, her B-cup breasts, her slender but firm waist, and a perfectly rounded ass supported by stunning legs.

    Even though Ruby was fully dressed, she feltpletely naked under his examination.

    "You seem to be taking good care of my property, ve."

    Kiba moved a hand on the back of her neck and pulled her face closer to his. As her lips became dangerously close to his, her heart began to race.

    She closed her eyes and waited to savor the kiss toe. But much to her surprise, his lips didn¡¯t lock into hers.

    Disappointed, she opened her eyes and saw him gazing into her eyes... their eyes just a few inches away from each other, divided by her sses.

    "You look disappointed," Kiba observed with a smile. "Why is it so?"

    As he spoke, a misty, refreshing breath came out of his mouth, and brushed on her lips. Her cheeks flushed and her breathing turned ragged.

    She lowered her head, no longer able to maintain eye contact with him.

    "You are being so unresponsive," Kiba lifted her chin and stared into her eyes.

    She gulped down and began opening her lips to respond, but just then, he nted his lips on hers.

    All words died in her throat, and goosebumps sprang on her back...

 Chapter 425 Sacrificing For Greater Good!

    <h4>Chapter 425 Sacrificing For Greater Good!</h4>

    As soon as Kiba sealed her mouth with his lips, Ruby was dumbstruck with countless emotions flooding her body and soul.

    The man who has changed her life, for better or worse, was here again.

    And much to her surprise, she has waited for him to do what he has done now. To im her body as his...

    She couldn¡¯t think for long because he has started ravishing her lips.

    He took her lower lip between his lips, and nibbled down on it, making her shiver in excitement.

    "Mmm..."

    His hand moved from her chin to the side of her neck, and slowly, his fingertips gently traced over her soft skin.

    Ruby closed her eyes and savored the feeling bubbling inside her.

    He freed her lower lip and swept his tongue out, licking her upper lip. Her moistened lip melted and her cheeks flushed.

    "Ah!"

    Ruby let out a soft moan as she felt his hand arriving below her blouse. He slided into the blouse and held her right breast.

    The tight blouse gave no space for him to knead her delicate flesh, but his fingers could appreciate the soft firmness of her breast.

    Ruby lost herself by the continuous assault on her mouth and breasts...

    He pushed his probing tongue into her mouth. As his tongue began exploring her delicate mouth, her tongue twirled and closed with his, exchanging ropes of saliva.

    Their tongue twisted with each other, in a dance of passion, and as it continued, he moved his other hand from the back of her neck to her ass.

    He grabbed an ass cheek and fondled it tightly, making her squeak even as their tongues dueled with each other.

    One hand on her breasts, another on her ass, and their mouths nted into each other... the master and ve were joint together.

    "Is she our mommy?"

    A soft, sweet voice brought the ve to reality.

    She opened her eyes, and from the corners of her eyes, noticed Lillian floating beside her. But she couldn¡¯t think much as Kiba continued to kiss and fondle her.

    "Daddy!" Madison appeared from the other side, sitting on a floating crimson ring. She sat with her legs closed, and her head resting on her hands as she observed Ruby.

    Kiba broke the kiss, leaving Ruby into a state of ragged breathing.

    "This is Ruby," Kiba made a brief introduction under the scrutinizing looks of the twins.

    "And?" Lillian probed again, her eyes sparkling, "Is she our mommy, daddy?"

    "..."

    Kiba smiled ruefully.

    Lillian had such an innocent expression on her face that for a moment, even he felt he was her true daddy. He obviously knew the meaning she had used, but he misunderstood it by the innocence in her tone.

    Ruby was astonished by the appearance of twins and their usage of ¡¯daddy and mommy¡¯.

    ~beep~

    Just then, a beeping sound came from her watch.

    Her watch had a function simr to a walkie talkie, and could be used to establish contact with her team members in a radius of five miles.

    {{Ruby, have you seen that Kiba guy yet?}}

    Byron¡¯s voice came from the watch.

    Ruby felt Kiba¡¯s eyes locked on her. She swallowed down forcefully, and answered, "No."

    {{Ok. Others haven¡¯t noticed him as well.}} Byron shared information. {{Cindy, Katrina, and others havepleted the preparations to trap him. We just need to bring him close to the pond, and everything would be over.}}

    "Got it," Ruby ended themunication, her forehead drenched in cold sweat.

    "Well, this is surprising," Kiba rubbed a thumb over her red lips. "I thought my ve was loyal, and yet, she is nning to harm her master."

    Ruby felt a chill down her spine. She hurriedly said, "I would never do that!"

    Ruby had no intention of betraying him. When she became his ve, she wanted to betray him and harm him, but after witnessing his capabilities, all those thoughts died.

    Now, she has long epted her status as his ve.

    Kiba observed her for a moment before nodding, "I know."

    Ruby sighed in relief. She didn¡¯t want him to misunderstand her intentions.

    "She is a ve?" Madison jumped next to Ruby. "And not mommy?"

    "...Yes," Kiba answered with a forced smile.

    "That means she is our ve!"

    Both Lillian and Madison giggled happily.

    Madison then leaned on Ruby and brought her hands behind her back.

    "W-what?"

    Ruby was left dumbfounded as she felt Madison grabbing her blouse and pulling it over her head.

    "No!" Ruby jumped back in shock. She quickly put the blouse back, her face flushed with warm blood.

    "She is rather uncooperative for a ve!" Lillian noted with a smile.

    "Whatever daddy owns," Madison appeared behind Ruby and said, "We also own it!"

    Ruby visibly flinched as she felt Madison¡¯s lips on her left ear, taking her earlobe between the lips.

    "Stop it," Kiba said with a barely audible sigh.

    "Daddy!" Madison stomped her feet in anger, but nevertheless, she followed his words.

    Kiba turned around and swept his senses into a distance. He noticed Byron and seven people around him.

    Kiba further expanded the range of his senses, but was left surprised. He could feel the outline of a pond and few people but nothing else.

    A strange mist has hindered his senses.

    "What¡¯s there?" Kiba asked.

    "Pond of Lust!" Ruby answered, her expression serious.

    Kiba looked at her to exin further. But before she could, Lillian and Madison appeared before him, their eyes shing with slyness.

    "Daddy! No need for any details!" Lillian said, her voice innocent.

    "And don¡¯t concern yourself with minor stuff," Madison added, her chest raised, "Your lil¡¯ girls will take care of everything!"

    "?"

    An hourter.

    A few miles away, Byron noticed Ruby rushing towards him at full speed.

    A few minutes ago, he has got a message from her that she has noticed Kiba speeding in this direction, alone.

    Byron reasoned that either Kiba was messaged by the guys he sent, or he wasing in this direction coincidentally. Either way, the n would work.

    "He should be here in 15-20 minutes," Ruby said as she arrived in front of him, her breathing heavy.

    "Don¡¯t worry," Byron assured her. "We are ready for him."

    He then signaled her to move towards the pond.

    "Go there now," Byronmanded her.

    "Yes," Ruby brought a few crystal coins in her hands and dashed forward.

    The pond was just a mile away from this point. But the path ahead waspletely shrouded in a mist, making it impossible to see ahead.

    Ruby knew the path so she wasn¡¯t worried. She gripped the coins in her hands and moved ahead.

    "The presence of the mist would mean Cindy and others are ready," Ruby thought with a smile.

    She has moved by a hundred meters when two silhouettes appeared in front of her.

    Lillian and Madison.

    "You aren¡¯t going to join those four ahead," Madison said.

    "Actually three," Lillian corrected with a wink before turning towards Ruby. "Just stay here while we take care of the rest."

    Ruby¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She waspletely left dumbfounded by the appearance of the twins here.

    "Just how can they resist this mist?!"

    Ruby wondered, her body shivering in horror.

    "Should we also join?" Madison asked as she rushed towards the pond.

    "I haven¡¯t decided," Lillian replied, her cute face filled with doubts. "But everything depends on Daddy!"

    "Yes! Everything depends on how daddy reacts!" Madison agreed.

    She suddenly turned around and made a gasping motion. Ruby felt a strange pull from the blood inside her body.

    "Hemokinesis!" Ruby muttered as her body flew towards Madison.

    "Thinking further, maybe you should apany us," Madison said, her voice sincere. "Now, dear ve, should we join those three?"

    "?!?" Ruby was bewildered. The twins were not making any sense to her.

    ...

    Meanwhile, Byron called out Kiba as he saw thetter speeding some distance away.

    "Byron?" Kiba¡¯s expression flickered with astonishment. "I mean Father-inw!"

    "He must havee here by coincidence!" Byron thought while rushing towards Kiba.

    The seven members also rushed alongside him, their faces pale and covered with blood.

    "Son, you have to help my daughter!" Byron shouted, his voice heavy with emotions. His body emitted a sense of weakness and injuries.

    "Daughter?! You mean my Ruby?!?" Kiba looked crestfallen by his statement.

    "Yes! There is a pond in distance!" Byron knew the only way to fool Kiba was to use the element of surprise and urgency. "A monster has caught her... We tried to help---"

    Kiba didn¡¯t wait for his words toplete. He charged in the direction of the pond, leaving behind a series of afterimages.

    A smile appeared on Byron¡¯s face and he rubbed his hands in excitement.

    "Fufu, an Alpha would fall because of his confidence in strength!" Byron smirked. He then ordered his team to get ready with cage and other items.

    "We are going to be rich!"

    Byronughed coldly. He hasplete faith in his team members, especially Cindy with whom he has a personal bond.

    "Cindy, after this, we can finally settle down!"

    ...

    At the same time, near the pond.

    The bank of the pond was soft, firm, and smooth. It offeredfort far better than any bed could, suiting the atmosphere offered by the pond.

    Cindy, who was in her early thirties, rubbed her bracelet into which she has stuffed three crystal coins. The coins were something that could help one resist the effects of the pond.

    Near her, Katrina and Ria stood, both in thete twenties. They too had crystal coins, protecting them from the pond and the mist.

    "Huh?" Katrina was a bit surprised as she looked nearby. "Where did Towle went?"

    "No idea," Cindy replied. "Let¡¯s not think about him, and instead focus on the task in hand."

    "Yeah," Katrina agreed.

    She has a stunning figure with massive breasts - something that was a point of envy among her contemporaries.

    Ria spun the coins in her hands and said, "Themunication here is severely restricted, but from the re signal we saw earlier, that Kiba guy should be nearby."

    Ria has joined the trafficking group around a year ago. Since she was gorgeous, the group used her to orchestrate most of their schemes just like Ruby and others.

    "He is handsome so it is going to be a pity," Ria said with a sigh.

    She has met Kiba alongside Byron and Cindy, but had no conversation. While she felt pity, she didn¡¯t have any hesitation.

    Body trafficking and organ harvesting was not a business anyone could handle. It required a firm heart and strong determination.

    Some hundred meters from her position, Pond of Lust stood in all its glory. The ethereal liquid continued to offer serenity, but in between, there was a silhouette of Ruby drowning.

    This was something Cindy created through a holographic projection.

    "The moment Kiba steps into the pond liquid, he is done for," Cindy rubbed her fingers in nervousness. "The liquid is filled with such strong aphrodisiac that even an Alpha wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it! He would lose consciousness in just a moment!"

    "That¡¯s to be expected! That pond and the nearby bank was used for the pleasure of the supreme royalty of that world!" Ria added with a smile.

    "Right!"

    Cindy has confidence in her n.

    The mist around the pond has abilities simr to the pond itself. It stimtes innate lust and made one lose in desires.

    The presence of this mist itself would make Kiba lose his guards due to its subtle properties, and leave him with no option but to submerge in theke to ¡¯save¡¯ Ruby - an object of his desire.

    Even if he didn¡¯t love Ruby or realize she wasn¡¯t real, the effects would be the same. The Pond of Lust would grip him with its serenity, and tempt with the lust of what he could have.

    Such strong effects were impossible to resist for any mutant, unless he has strong psychic powers.

    But Cindy knew Kiba¡¯s abilities. It was a high physical strength and agility. So, there was no way for him to resist even though he was an Alpha.

    "He could still resist if he had these coins," Cindy smiled as she observed the crystal coins. These coins were very few in nature, and even her group had only fifteen.

    Nine were used by the three of them. Three were with a guy named Towele and the remaining three were with Ruby.

    "Poor Kiba," Cindyughed and lifted her hand to highlight the bracelet. "He would be wishing for these coins."

    ~crack~

    Cindy¡¯s eyes turned wide and her heart sank. The crystal coins in her bracelet started ripping to pieces.

    "What¡¯s going on?!"

    Cindy was terrified. She knew how bad things would turn if she lost the protection of the crystal coins.

    ~bang~

    Ria and Katrina were simrly horrified. They noticed a crimson glow enveloping the crystal coins, and the next moment, the coins crumbled to tiniest specks of dust.

    "No!"

    The three women cried.

    As soon as the crystal stones shattered, Katrina, Cindy, and Ria turned into berserk animals.

    The primal instincts took over them, and they lost all signs of modesty that society has conditioned into them. All they wanted was to live the fantasies they had suppressed until now due to fears of world...

    They wanted to be free and unfettered, and the mist gave them the chance!

    Ripppppp~

    They ripped each other¡¯s clothes, tossed shredded pieces of innerwear into the air, and jumped on each other.

    Three pairs of breasts smashed and squeezed against each other, making the three women shudder as if a current was passing through them. They entered into a passionate embrace and soon, began kissing and licking each other...

    A few minutester, Kiba walked into the bank of the pond. The mist has hindered his vision so far, but now that he approached the pond, his vision became clear.

    He was shocked by what he saw.

    On the smooth bank surface that was no less than a bed, the three women were making out.

    Katrina was lying on her back with Ria above her. Ria has cupped Katrina¡¯s massive tits, and was now sucking on her nipples.

    Cindy was behind the twodies, rubbing the wet slit of Ria and kissing on her back.

    Ria¡¯s soft lips giving a wet, puckered kiss to Katrina¡¯s nipples one after another, and in middle, licked her cleavage.

    Katrina arched her back and moaned, while Ria simrly cried just as Cindy shoved three fingers into her.

    Slick juices dribbled down from Ria¡¯s pussy and streamed to her tight asshole. Cindy swept her tongue out, and wiped the glistening juices of Ria¡¯s wet hole, sucking them dry. Her fingers rubbed the puckered hole, glistening it with wetness.

    "Poor women," Kiba muttered as the three women continued to make out with each other in a frenzy.

    Fingering wet pussies, flicking rosy clits, sucking delicious nipples, kissing soft flesh.

    The scene promised sensual pleasure, but sadly none of this was truly helping the women participants.

    They needed something that no woman could provide. This was rather clear from their eyes which were filled with desire and lust for a true man.

    And since they were not getting what they truly wanted, their bodies were in pain. They were begging for release.

    Kiba gripped his fists tightly. It pained his heart to see gorgeous women in such pain and agony.

    "They might have been scheming against me, but I can¡¯t just stand here and do nothing while they are suffering!"

    In this world, when an ident happens, humans would prefer to act as spectators instead of helping the ident victims. Maybe it was due to cynicism, or for other reasons, but no one wanted to spend efforts for the sake of others.

    This has resulted in the human race beingbeled as selfish. A race that only thought about itself and no one else...

    Thankfully, Kiba was an exception to this generalization. Unlike others, he couldn¡¯t stand the sight of helpless victims begging for help.

    Every gasp, moan, groan, and cry from the mouths of the three women made his blood flow faster. A strong urge to help the three women gripped his heart.

    "I have to help them!"

    Kiba snapped his teeth in determination. He knew how dangerous it was to help not one woman, but three!

    The path ahead of him was filled with difficulties, and he knew the risks involved, but he just couldn¡¯t back away!

    There were times a man has to do what he has to do, no matter the personal cost, and one of the times was now.

    He was ready to sweat, spent all his strength, and suffer terrifying body exhaustion. Maybe he would lose consciousness while helping those three naked women, but he didn¡¯t care a bit about his own fate.

    Without wasting any more valuable time, he stepped ahead to sacrifice himself for the greater good...

 Chapter 426 A Helpful Man And Three Needy Women Part I

    <h4>Chapter 426 A Helpful Man And Three Needy Women Part I</h4>

    Pond of Lust and its bank were created for the pleasures of royalty belonging to Celestial Elysian ne. The royalty would use the bank as a bed while the pond would add to the pleasure through its etherealness and serenity.

    Presently, the pond wasn¡¯t in any use but the bank was a different story altogether.

    On the bank, three naked women - Ria, Katrina, and Cindy - were crazily making out with each other. The exquisite mist did little to hide how they cuddled, caressed, or held one another while trying to desperately climax.

    Sadly, their efforts weren¡¯t rewarded with an orgasm. If anything, the more they made out, the more desperate they got for a release.

    The excitement of being pleasured was turning into throbbing pain. They needed someone who has the capacity of turning the tide, someone who can turn the pain into pleasure.

    s, there was no one with such powers.

    Just as the three women were on brink of hopelessness, they heard a faint sound of steps.

    Katrina lifted her head and parted her legs to look further ahead. Ria¡¯s mouth left Katrina¡¯s enormous tits and she turned around. Cindy¡¯s tongue parted from Ria¡¯s wet flesh as she too turned around.

    They all noticed a golden-haired man slowly stepping towards them.

    A man with the most handsome facial features they have ever seen or know. A man with the most imposing physique and aura.

    "Kiba," Cindy muttered, her voice strained.

    A part of her mind called him as her target, but the rest of her body, especially her existence as a woman, called him the man she needed.

    She was not the only one. The other two women felt the same.

    The hormones, pheromones, and everything that made them women resonated with his grand presence. It was like their bodies were saying, if there was ever a male who could satisfy them in the way they deserved, it was the man across them.

    This was a unique, innate feeling born out of their very existence.

    Maybe it was due to his status as an Alpha, his hunk frame, the demeanor with which he carried himself, the attitude his personality was born with, or perhaps for no reason at all.

    The feeling was something that no other man could ever create.

    Kiba moved forward, slowly.

    His expression was steeled with determination to sacrifice himself for the needy women, even if they were his enemies.

    A true man doesn¡¯t make any differentiation between friends and foes for such an important matter.

    Cindy¡¯s body turned into a transparent specter and she appeared before him.

    Without saying anything, she wrapped her arms around his neck and nted her lips on his.

    "Mmm!"

    As their lips smashed against each other, a warm sensation erupted between her legs.

    Her perfectly shaped breasts squeezed against his chest as she kissed him with more passion than she was capable of.

    Her nipples hardened and swelled as if electricity was flowing through them. The non-existent hesitation and reasons of why she shouldn¡¯t be doing this disappeared.

    Her wet lips trembled in obvious excitement, and she pressed more firmly against his lips, begging for him to respond but with no result.

    And just as she thought he didn¡¯t find her desirable enough, his one hand tugged her hair back, and kissed her lips fiercely.

    Her lips felt wonderful against his, and he savored her taste. The taste contained arge part of Ria¡¯s nectar juices, tasting both sweet and sour, forming an amazingbination with the vor of her lips.

    She parted her lips eagerly as she felt his tongue sweeping out.

    At the same time, his free hand grabbed her smooth, round ass. His fingers dug into her skin, making her open mouth let out an inaudible moan just as his tongue began exploring the insides of her mouth.

    His tongue darted through her mouth before shing with her tongue, sending a chill of ecstasy down her spine.

    Cindy was on cloud nine and prayed for this wonderful sensation to never end. Her body rxed and her hips pressed against him tightly even as his fingers dug further into her ass cheek, making her gasp.

    As this continued, she felt two nimble tongues attacking her and Kiba¡¯s sealed mouths from either side.

    She didn¡¯t need to see it with her eyes to know the tongues belonged to Ria and Katrina. The newly arrived tongues brushed against the mouths of the kissing pair.

    Kiba found himself in an envious position. Three pairs of breasts were pressing and squeezing against him from three directions.

    The new tongues made him part his mouth from Cindy, much to her disappointment.

    He couldn¡¯t handle the plight of newly arrived women, and as such, he took turns to kiss them. He gave each one of them special attention; savoring their lips, exploring their mouths and dueling with their tongues.

    As Cindy thought of expressing her displeasure, her eyes turned wide and she let out a cry of surprise. As if expecting her displeasure, his fingers slipped between the wet folds of her pussy!

    "Ahn!"

    His fingers began working on her pussy even as he gave a wet, sloppy kiss to Katrina. Cindy moaned and opened her legs to give his fingers free ess.

    His two fingers slid through her moist cunt and begin pumping in and out. Her breath turned heavy and her face flushed with warm blood.

    Her pussy began convulsing as the pace of his fingers changed. Wet juices dripped out along the length of his fingers as he thrust in and out, sometimes slowly and sometimes fast.

    Alongside, his thumb moved over her clit, in small, circr motions.

    Her back arched and she squealed as if a current was passing through her rippling pussy.

    Cindy wasn¡¯t the only one to feel the magic of his fingers. The fingers of his other hand were giving the same special service to Ria; not giving Ria a reason toin as his mouth fully sealed with Katrina¡¯s.

    "Umm..."

    Katrina gripped the sides of his face and shoved her tongue into his mouth, taking charge with wild passion.

    His free hands continued to treat the two pussies, almost as if his fingers have eyes of their own, knowing how to treat the sweet, little holes.

    Ria¡¯s hips moved in a circr motion, in sync with the movements of his fingers. His thumb teased her pink clit, sometimes by rubbing hard and sometimes by just glossing over it.

    There was nothing predictable in his simple actions of fingering two pussies at the same time. They could only yelp and gasp in pleasure.

    The wet flesh of both women swelled as his fingers continued to dance inside them, treating them as a dance stage.

    Their pussies released wet, slippery sounds and goosebumps sprang throughout the bodies.

    Cindy rested her head on his shoulders just as her legs began quivering from the warm, wet feeling between her pussy.

    His thumb flicked the hard nub of her clit, pushing her to edge. She forgot to breathe as delicious waves of orgasm crashed over her senses.

    "Ohhh!"

    Ria mped her legs shut, locking his fingers into her swollen flesh, and let out a cry from the impending release. She gripped his hand and her toes curled up as her wet flesh erupted into a delightful orgasm.

    Even as Kiba continued to kiss Katrina and feel the release of two women, he knew there was no reason for him to be happy. The first round has barely started... He was destined to be sacrificed.

 Chapter 427 A Helpful Man And Three Needy Women Part II / III

    <h4>Chapter 427 A Helpful Man And Three Needy Women Part II / III</h4>

    The only simrities Ria, Katrina, and Cindy shared was slender and gorgeous figures. Otherwise, they werepletely different no matter skin tone, breast size, pussy texture, pubic hair, etc.

    Out of them, Katrina has the biggest, perfectly-shaped breasts. Her warm ivory skin tone gave a nice hue to her t, toned belly and trimmed pussy hair.

    Perhaps her magnificent tits were the only reasons why Kiba continued to make out with her, and only sending his fingers to relieve Ria and Cindy.

    Ria and Cindy didn¡¯t seem to mind though, not after experiencing the splendid orgasms. They gasped for breaths and savored the fleeting waves of climax.

    The mist in the air excited them once again, making them thirst for more pleasure, even as their pussies rippled with vibrations of orgasm.

    Kiba, in the meantime, kissed Katrina with more intensity and passion. Her breasts rubbed against his chest, but sadly, his shirt stopped him from fully appreciating the feeling of her soft flesh.

    Katrina rolled her tongue with his, not caring about his fixation with her breasts, and shared strands of saliva.

    She felt breathless, excited, and thirsting for more than an amazing kiss. Her mouth reluctantly parted from his, and moved away.

    Her cute nose inhaled air as her eyes looked at him. She had never a word with him as their first meeting has been fleeting, and now, he was her target, but for a different reason than she initially nned.

    She parted her lips to speak, and as her mouth slightly opened, she felt him shoving two glistening fingers between her lips. She could taste warm juices of a woman on his fingers, and knew it either belonged to Ria or Cindy.

    Katrina didn¡¯t consider herself to be a bisexual, but after the mist brought out her innate desires, she was no longer sure.

    She allowed his fingers to move further into her mouth, and then, closed her lips. Her closed mouth bobbed up and down his fingers, enjoying a different type of sexual delight she has never known.

    At the same time, Cindy and Ria traced their hands over his arms and shoulders before moving on his white shirt.

    Cindy grabbed a button on the bottom just as Ria unbuttoned the top button. Slowly and luxuriously, they opened his shirt, admiring the sight of his natural, divine physique.

    His well-defined, wonderful pecs and ripped six-pack abs.

    Cindy¡¯s fingertips felt the texture of his strong chest even as she unbuttoned his shirt. Ria rubbed her palms against his awe-inspiring abs and felt weak in her knees.

    He has both looks and body that could make a woman aroused without doing anything.

    Ria was trembling by the time his shirt fully opened. She pulled his shirt out through his arms, making his fingers part from Katrina¡¯s mouth.

    She tossed the shirt away and feasted her eyes on his imposing body. Slowly, her eyes wandered from his chest and abs to his pants.

    ~gulp~

    Cindy gulped as she also brought her vision on his pants. A well-shaped erection was bulging against the pants, threatening to rip the fabric.

    She reached down and unsnapped his pants along with Ria. They both then unzipped his pants and yanked it down.

    His enormous cock sprang out, standing straight as if defying gravity.

    "It¡¯s not big, but fucking huge!" Ria thought as she kicked his pants away, her eyes glued on his erection.

    Her soft fingers touched the mushroom head, feeling the pulsing heat. Just the width alone couldn¡¯t be wrapped by her fingers.

    She sank down to her knees and so did Cindy.

    Ria brought her face close to his hardon and felt the radiating warmth rippling on her cheeks, making her flesh tingle with arousal.

    She opened her lips and gave the mushroom head a long, wet open-mouthed kiss. Precum dripped from the tip of his cock and fell into her mouth.

    At the same time, Cindy brushed her lips along the length of his shaft, moving back and forth. The tip of her tongue would oftene out and rub against his shaft.

    Her lips moistured his entire shaft just as Ria did the same to his thick head.

    Kiba took Katrina into his embrace, making her wrap his legs above his torso. He cupped her ass cheeks to elevate her further and buried his face between her breasts.

    He started nting butterfly kisses on her breasts, caressing her smooth skin with his lips. His lips explored every corner of her breasts, experiencing the charm of her alluring breasts in full glory.

    Katrina arched her head back and ran her hands through his hair as his lips arrived on her left nipple.

    He took the nipple between his lips, and sucked on it. And slowly, as his lips left the nipple, she thought he would move on another, but much to her pleasant surprise, he flicked his tongue on the same nipple.

    Her nipple swelled in pure ecstasy and a tingling sensation erupted all over her body.

    Kiba was giving attention to her nipples when he let out a grunt, his body shuddering in pleasure.

    This was due to the actions of Ria and Cindy.

    Ria guided the front of his cock between her lips, and then started pumping him in and out of her mouth. She took almost half of him into her mouth as she bobbed up and down, covering it with her saliva.

    Cindy gripped the base of his shaft with a hand and stroked him, in sync with Ria. She then brought her lips to his balls and swirled her tongue out, licking them.

    Kiba was as close to heaven as any mortal ever was.

    Two stunning beauties worshipping his cock while his mouth feasted on the best delicacy a man ever could feast on.

    Cindy trailed her tongue from his balls to the base of his shaft, licking him slowly, making him bathe in pleasure. Her tongue stopped after she touched Ria¡¯s lips.

    Ria swept his cock out of her mouth and brought it to Ria¡¯s waiting lips. Ria licked her lips as the slippery cock appeared in front of her.

    She took the tip into her mouth and grabbed his hips for support. Then, she began pulling her head back and forth, thrusting his cock in and out, almost to the end of her mouth.

    A minuteter, Cindy¡¯s hand entwined in Ria¡¯s hair. She pressed Ria further, allowing Kiba¡¯s cock to shove into the end of her throat.

    Ria¡¯s mouth was in the shape of ¡¯O¡¯ as his cock reached her throat. She felt gagged from the pressure but also excited.

    Her tongue swirled against the lower side of his shaft, rolling along with it, slipping it with more wetness.

    While pressing Ria, Cindy also nibbled on her earlobe. Ria felt as if a current was passing through her head, and the excitement turned into waves of juices that flooded her pussy.

    "This feels so good!" Kiba muttered as his cock treated Ria¡¯s mouth as a fuck hole.

    His lips moved from Katrina¡¯s breasts to the soft skin between her shoulder and neck. He kissed on it, nibbed over it, making her quiver.

    "Oh god!"

    Ria cried as she felt chocking from his erection resting on the back of her throat. She gagged and finally, Cindy allowed her to leave his raging hardon.

    As his cock left her mouth, it was dripping with a mixture of saliva and precum.

    Cindy rolled her tongue out and licked the threads of precum. She then smashed her lips with breathless Ria and shoved the precum on her.

    Meanwhile, Kiba brought Katrina back on the ground. He shoved her down, her back resting on the pillowy ground.

    "Enough of forey?" Katrina asked with a teasing smile and slid a hand between her legs, opening her swelled flesh.

    Kiba looked mesmerized as she showcased her pink pussy. She was as aroused as him, her pussy convulsing.

    He nodded, and in response, she parted and raised her legs in V shape. Kiba rubbed his cock along her slit, and then thrust into her eager pussy.

    There was nothing gentle with his first thrust. He mmed so hard that the sound of his balls pping against her ass ringed loudly.

    Katrina gasped for breath and moaned loudly. His thick shaft coursed into her depths, and her hips bucked wildly.

    Her pussy muscles yearned for his fat cock, and closed around him in deep pleasure. Alongside the ecstasy, there was a slight pain.

    She found it too hard to grow used to his size as he began pumping in and out of her oozing pussy. Thankfully, she was more than enough wet, and her passage was slippery with juices, making her experience euphoria.

    At the same time, Ria rested her chin above Katrina¡¯s wet slit. She looked with fascination as Kiba¡¯s cock pumped in and out, with long thrusts.

    She pushed her tongue out and flicked the fat surface against Katrina¡¯s clit, pushing her to edge. Katrina yelled in delight as she felt Ria moving her tongue further, licking her slit.

    Kiba grunted as Ria¡¯s tongue moved along the length of his exposed cock as he shoved in and out of Katrina. His cock rippled with dual pleasure, and it increased his animalistic lust.

    He gripped Katrina tightly and thrust with more force. His hips were a series of blurs as he rammed in and out of sopping pussy.

    Katrina shut her eyes tight, savoring every moment.

    In the meantime, Cindy¡¯s mouth has rested enough. She cupped Katrina¡¯s breasts and squeezed her rosy nipples.

    Katrina has never felt this loved before. A huge cock pumping into her, a nimble tongue licking her cunt, and her breasts caressed.

    Just the first was more than enough for her.

    Her back arched up and sweat oozed out of her back, glistening her with erotic beauty.

    "Don¡¯t stop!" Katrina muttered as she felt her pussy gripping his cock tightly. "I¡¯m close!"

    "Don¡¯t worry!" Kiba replied as he fucked the hell out her.

    Five more strokes and he felt her muscles contracting in spasm.

    "Ohhh yes!" Katrina shouted as waves of orgasm exploded into every fiber of her existence. Her vision turned dark and fireworks shed in her mind.

    Her body glowed with an orgasmic radiance and she lost her sense of reality.

    Kiba knew she was done, for now, so, slowly, he came out of her, and guided his cock into the waiting mouth of Ria.

    "Mm!"

    Ria was stuffed with an orgasmic taste of Katrina¡¯s juices. She sucked the juices of out his cock and began blowing him.

    Her breasts moved in a spellbinding rhythm as she bobbed up and down on his cock. Her hand moved between her thighs, rubbing her crimson slit, swelling it.

    Cindy, in the meantime, moved her fingers on his balls and caressed them delicately as he fucked Ria¡¯s mouth.

    "You are turning her into a cocksucker," Cindy said, her personality free of all restrictions.

    In response, Kiba ced a hand behind her neck and pushed her face down. His cock sprang out of Ria¡¯s mouth and shoved into startled Cindy.

    She gasped in surprise as his cock rammed into the depths of her mouth, from the get-go.

    "I¡¯m not unfair," Kiba said as he mmed in and out of her mouth. "Or biased."

    She got no opportunity to respond as he nted her face on his cock.

    He fucked her mouth with far strength and vigor than he did Ria¡¯s.

    Cindy gagged and saliva dripped from the corners of her mouth. He was extremely rough with her, treating her mouth as his ything, mming fiercely into her.

    She felt on verge of passing out, and just then, he gripped her by the waist and rolled her body.

    "Get ready," Kiba said as he raised her ass in the air and made her rest on her arms and knees.

    Cindy was astonished but also pleased.

    She was waiting for this for a long time. He has made her climax from his fingers, but that experience was nowhere near as close as real fucking from a thick, huge cock.

    She wanted to experience what Katrina was feeling. She brought a hand on her vaginal foldings and parted them, ready to take him in.

    Kiba stroked the tip of his cock against her waiting pussy, and then, raised it up.

    Cindy¡¯s eyes bulged out and she screamed in both shock and pain.

    The head of his cock has barged into her tight ass!

    Her tight hole squeezed around his cock, and she felt a burning sensation.

    "Wa-wait! I¡¯m not ready for this!"

    Cindy shouted as his cock further hammered into her ass.

    "OH MY GOD! FUCK!!"

    Every inch of his cock prating her ass pushed her to edge. Her breathing turned heavy and her face turned red.

    Sweat oozed out of her body crazily and her legs lost all strength. Her breasts quivered and her nipples turned hard from the strange feeling erupting into her.

    Ria, who was looking from a side, was stunned beyond words. Her pussy rippled with excitement as she nervously looked at his cock disappearing into Cindy.

    "It is that painful?"

    Ria wondered in fear.

    The mist has turned her and others into sex craze beasts, but in the end, it didn¡¯t do anything they didn¡¯t want to do. It only made them free and unfettered, reduced their inhibitions, and gave them a free run to pursue their secret sex fantasies.

    Ria has wanted to know how anal felt like but after hearing cries from Cindy, she was not so sure. But then her opinion quickly changed as she heard moans of pleasure from Cindy.

    "Is it that pleasurable?"

    Ria again wondered, with just a change of word. She rubbed her pussy and gulped, not knowing what to do.

    Cindy kept on screaming and moaning, her cries mixed with pleasure and pain.

    Kiba drove his cock to Cindy¡¯s limit. He gripped her butt cheeks and caressed them, helping her ease the pain and appreciate the feeling building inside her.

    His throbbing hardon slowly began moving out of her puckered hole, making her feel bolts of pleasure. And then, prated her back, mming her consciousness into a euphoric state.

    "You are my enemy, but I will do everything for your sake!" Kiba muttered to himself as he started stroking into her ass.

 Chapter 428 A Helpful Man And Three Needy Women Part III / III

    <h4>Chapter 428 A Helpful Man And Three Needy Women Part III / III</h4>

    Cindy squirmed, her tight asshole filled with a burning sensation that was strangely soothing. Her arms and knees supporting her body weight quivered every moment as Kiba pounded her from behind.

    The enormous cock invigorated and inaugurated her ass with a delightful sensation.

    She felt worn out, exhausted, and yet, happy. Never in her life, she thought losing her anal cherry would result in such contrasting sensations.

    "Oh..! fuck!"

    Cindy literally felt like a bitch in heat as he continued to pump harder and harder into her in doggy position.

    He grabbed her waist and then shoved in, with no mercy, his strokes long and fast. Her breasts moved up and down with every thrust, following the movements of his hips.

    "Damn you! You are fucking me with vengeance!"

    Cindy whimpered even as she enjoyed the delightful strokes that stretched her little hole.

    A small part of her mind wondered if he was aware of the scheme she has cooked up, and fucking her in this way was a revenge of sort, but before she could contemte further, the thought was brutally killed with the next stroke that shook her very consciousness.

    The sound of his balls mming against her pussy sounded like ps of thunder, sending a chill down her spine.

    She lifted her head up and screamed as the sensation she was desperately seeking, flooded again in her body, this time originating from her ass.

    Her hips gyrated as waves of orgasms erupted from her ass, crashing into her soaked pussy and other parts of her body. She yelped and her eyes lost focus as her consciousness swept into the orgasm.

    Herst thought was - if this was revenge, she was grateful.

    Ria gulped down, in both fear and excitement, as she saw Cindy copsing in orgasmic bliss. Her eyes burned with desire as she looked at Cindy¡¯s ass connected with Kiba¡¯s erection.

    Kiba slowly pulled his glistening cock out of her and turned towards Ria.

    "He is still going strong!" Ria was relieved.

    He was on brink of exhaustion; his entire body sweating from overexertion. But the fire of determination to help the needly women didn¡¯t flicker the least bit.

    He was a man with a sense of responsibilities and he wouldn¡¯t back down even if he lost his life.

    He raised a finger and the ground around him turned into a sofa. He sat on the sofa and grabbed Cindy by her hair.

    "Suck me," Kiba ordered her.

    She was savoring the clusters of orgasm, in an extremely sensitive state, but still, did as he asked. She kneeled in front of the sofa and stroked his erection with her delicate fingers.

    Then, she parted her lips and took his shining cock into her mouth. His cock was clean, with no foreign impurities attached, and all she tasted was her juices.

    At the same time, Ria got on the sofa, her feet resting on either side of Kiba¡¯s thighs. She leaned her hips forward and nted her moist pussy on Kiba¡¯s face.

    Kiba plunged his mouth on her wet slit, shining with slick juices. He greedily devoured her sweet nectar before shoving his tongue out.

    His tongue circled between the wet folds of her pussy, licking them in a teasing manner.

    Ria entwined her fingers in his hair, and writhed in deep pleasure as he ate her delicious cunt. Her scent of arousal red his desires further, turning him into a wild beast, and he took her clit between his lips.

    "Oh fucking god!"

    Ria moaned in ecstasy. Her body was convulsing with mini-orgasms.

    Soon, Cindy got him ready, covering his cock with drips of saliva.

    "Move back," Kiba said as his mouth parted from Ria¡¯s pussy.

    Ria nodded, her breathing heavy. She moved her hips backward and began sitting down on his erect cock.

    Cindy gripped Kiba¡¯s cock and guided it to the wet entrance of Ria.

    "OHHHH!"

    Ria shuddered as the mushroom head entered into her. She stopped and enjoyed the moment, allowing herself to grow used to him.

    Then, she further lowered herself, gripping his cock with her tight pussy.

    "I shouldn¡¯t be doing this but...! This feels so good!"

    Ria snapped her head back and started pumping his cock; grinding her hips in circr motions. Almost a great part of his cock disappears into her tight, little pussy as she took him to her limits.

    Her small breasts swing with her up and down motions, making an erotic picture.

    Cindy leaned her head down and opened her lips, taking his balls in her mouth. She sucked them, covering it with her warm saliva, even as his cock rode into Ria¡¯s pussy.

    The sensation was heavenly for Kiba and he was having a hard time controlling himself. Still, he didn¡¯t falter and persisted, allowing both women to use him for their pleasure.

    Kiba¡¯s hands wandered from her t belly to her breasts, cupping them.

    His palms rubbed against them; caressing and teasing them. Slowly, he took her nipples between his fingertips.

    Ria opened her lips and let out a delightful yelp as he started rubbing his fingers on her hard nipples. In between, he pinched and squeezed her nipples, making her body tremble from pain and pleasure.

    Cindy¡¯s mouth left his balls after bathing them with her saliva, and now, she started licking them, making him tingle with pleasure.

    After dozens of more strokes, she leaned further and rested her hands on his chest, offering him control.

    Kiba wasn¡¯t the type to request her intent. He started hammering into her pussy, and at the same time, lowered his hands, bringing them on her clit.

    "Ahhh...!!"

    Ria squirmed on his cock as he rubbed her clit in small, light circr movements.

    "You aren¡¯t showing any signs of stopping!"

    Katrina¡¯s voice entered their ears as she appeared behind the sofa. Kiba looked above just as she shoved her tits on his face.

    His vision was filled with delicious sight and he couldn¡¯t but lick his lips. He opened his lips and took her right nipple between them.

    Katrina knew he loved her breasts and the eagerness with which he sucked her nipples was the best proof.

    He swirled his tongue around her nipple and then once again sucked on it. A minuteter, his lips kissed on the pink circle around her nipple and nibbed down on it.

    Katrina let out a small moan as his teeth dug into her soft flesh. Her sensitive nerves overfilled with overpowering sensation, making her breathless.

    Meanwhile, Kiba continued to m his cock into Ria¡¯s wet flesh, releasing slippery and pping sounds.

    "Yes!!"

    Ria¡¯s body tensed up and her thighs trembled. Goosebumps erupted on her body, and she grabbed his shoulders tightly as she felt a crest of an orgasm exploding out.

    She copsed on his chest as waves of orgasm rolled through her, making her entire body shudder.

    Kiba took a final stroke into her pussy and pulled out of her. He pushed her on the sofa and freed his mouth of Katrina¡¯s massive breasts.

    Kiba jumped on his feet and turned towards the three women. His balls tightened and his shoulders depressed as he felt himself close to release.

    Kiba let out a grunt and his cock erupted out an enormous quantity of cum.

    Ria, Katrina, and Cindy let out delightful gasps as his cum sshed over them, like a jet spray. Thick ropes of cum dripped down their faces, breasts, belly, thighs, and hair.

    Cindy swept her tongue out and wiped a strand of cum from Katrina¡¯s thighs. Ria sucked a vast amount of cum from Cindy¡¯s tits between her mouth.

    "Haah~ This is far more difficult than fighting."

    Kiba was depleted and weakened but when he saw the three women kissing each other, swapping his cum through their lips, he knew it was all worth it...

    The duty of a phnthropist was using fortune for the benefit of others. He has done that, without expecting anything in return.

    And now, seeing his beneficiaries sharing what they got with each other, without any greed, it made him happy.

    His actions have brought people closer in an era where everyone was selfish and no one was ready to share.

    The sight of three gorgeous women sharing cum pleased not only his phnthropist heart, but also his spent cock.

    Just then, Katrina wrapped her fingers around his cock, stroking him forst drops of cum.

    "You taste really good!"

    Her nibble tongue licked his cock head clean, licking away every trace of cum. She sucked him dry, consuming every drop of his cum.

    Kiba didn¡¯t reply as he sank on the ground,pletely worn out. He didn¡¯t bother to see as Ria and Cindy simrly swallowed his cum down... their bodies free of cum stains.

    ????

    A minuteter, as Kiba took long breaths of air, Katrina lifted his chin up.

    The aphrodisiac mist sprang into her senses, erupting her body with desires.

    "You only gave me one orgasm," Katrina said, her voice filled with usation as lust burned into her eyes. "Unlike those two."

    "...."

    Kiba was exhausted but he nodded. He has taken this path despite knowing the risk, and he wouldn¡¯t back down, no matter what.

    "As I said before, I¡¯m not biased," Kiba said with a smile.

    In just a minute, under the stimuli of her naked body, his cock came back to life.

    Katrina licked her tongue wantonly, and guided his cock between her lips.

    Her plump lips wrapped up as she started giving him a blow job for the first time. Slowly, as she bobbed up and down into hisp, he tightened his fingers into her hair, and thrust his hips forward.

    Katrina¡¯s stuffed mouth smiled in content.

    Ria and Cindy too joined Katrina; wanting more...

    Far away, Lillian and others observed everything with an OMG expression - eyes wide and mouth agape.

    "Daddy is working so hard!" Lillian remarked.

    "Yes!" Madison nodded her cute head in agreement.

    Lillian turned towards Ruby and said, "ve, you are very lucky to have our daddy as your master! He is doing so much for yourpanions, without a single word ofint!"

    "........"

    Because master has no reason toin!

    Ruby wanted to say, but looking at the awe on the twins¡¯ face, she has a feeling this wouldn¡¯t be the right thing to say.

 Chapter 429 I Will Take Responsibility!

    <h4>Chapter 429 I Will Take Responsibility!</h4>

    Byron stood outside the mist region along with hispanions. His expression heavy as he looked in the direction of Pond of Lust.

    Two of hispanions, Chinu and Rozin, handled a specially created cage used to imprison mutants. Inside the cage, there were various cuffs and restarting devices to ensure a person could never escape.

    Since Byron and others belonged to a powerful human trafficking group, they had ess to various resources. This cage was something they got for imprisoning an alien being, but now that they have set their eyes on an Alpha, the target for the cage changed.

    "We have everything ready but there has been no word from Cindy and others," A group member named Calin said.

    "It has been over an hour since Kiba rushed towards Pond of Lust," Byron thought, his eyebrows knitted together.

    "It shouldn¡¯t have taken them more than five minutes to overpower him with special properties of mist and pond... So why haven¡¯t they made the mist disappear?"

    The crystal coins were the only means to safely enter into the mist area and perimeter of pond. From what Byron knew, these coins were actually identity token, belonging to servant ss in Celestial Elysian ne.

    After all, the pond was for the pleasure of the royalty but it needed to be maintained and taken care of. That¡¯s why the crystal coins were created for the servants.

    One of the features of this identity coin could be used to create the ethereal, aphrodisiac mist...

    Byron was contemting above the mist and pond when he noticed the mist reducing.

    "Finally!" Byron eximed with happiness.

    At a rate visible to the naked eye, the area enveloped by the mist was shrinking.

    "Let¡¯s go!" Byronmanded his team.

    Calin brought out arge hoverboard from his storage ring and swept it in front.

    Everyone stepped on it, along with the cage, and the hoverboard rushed forward. Its speed was truly fast, covering a distance of hundred meters in just a blink of an eye.

    "What¡¯s that?"

    Calin reduced the speed of the hoverboard as he noticed a mummy-like corpse on the ground.

    Apanion of his - Mauli - shot a set of wires to turn the corpse around. The group waspletely alert as the pale and dry corpse turned around.

    "No way!" Byron¡¯s face fell as he saw the face of the corpse.

    It was Towle.

    A group member whom he has sent with Cindy and others to operate the pond.

    Calin and everyone else was shocked by the state of Towle¡¯s body.

    Towle has no traces of blood in his body. It was like every drop of blood was sucked out, leaving him to his listless form.

    "How could this be possible?!" Calin asked with horror.

    "No time to think," Byron snapped his teeth and ordered him to proceed. "We can only find out what¡¯s going after we reach further."

    Calin nodded and the hoverboard dashed forward, leaving behind fluctuating airwaves. Byron looked ahead and was surprised to see pants, shirt, and shoes on the ground, as if being tossed away.

    "They are Kiba¡¯s!" Byron recalled with confusion. "Could anything have happened to him?!"

    Byron internally prayed to keep Kiba safe and sound. If anything bad happened to him, then their entire mission would be ruined.

    Byron was still praying for Kiba when the hoverboard stopped with a jerk. He was stunned when he heard everyone around him sucking deep breaths of air. He even noticed Calin¡¯s eyes popping out as if he has seen a ghost.

    "What¡¯s wrong with you guys?!"

    Bryon was pissed by their reactions. He shook his head and looked towards the direction where Calin¡¯s vision was directed.

    "IMPOSSIBLE!"

    Byron¡¯s knees bucked and his jaw dropped to the ground. Just over a hundred meters away from him, a scene he couldn¡¯t believe was taking ce.

    Kiba was standing, his back straight. He was exhausted and spent, his body glistening with sweat, but otherwise, he seemed alive.

    If it was just this, Byron would be pleased to see his prayers rewarded. But what he saw mmed his mind into a bloody paste.

    Kiba¡¯s cock was surrounded by two sets of breasts!

    Cindy and Ria were pressing his cock from either side with their tits, massaging his shaft with their soft flesh!

    Their breasts werepletely smashed against each other, and between the slight gap, Kiba¡¯s throbbing cock hammered up and down.

    He was fucking their breasts! Not only that, but as he slid his thick cock back and forth between milky-white tits, Katrina licked his balls from behind!!

    "Bastard!"

    Byron cursed, his body shaking from anger. He might be a middle-aged man and a human trafficker, but Cindy was his girlfriend.

    They both have been in amitted rtionship from thest two years. This was why he never used her for ¡¯knight-in-shining-armor¡¯ and other schemes which required her to develop a bond with their targets.

    And yet, she was giving her breasts for the pleasure of their newest target!

    This made his body erupt with volcanic rage. She haspletely shattered the foundation of their rtionship by allowing that Kiba guy to fuck her breasts.

    "What the hell are you doing?!" Byron screamed, breaking the serenity of the area.

    Kiba was startled. He wiped the sweat off his face and turned his head.

    "Father-inw!?" Kiba called out in surprise.

    Byron knew he was still mistaking him for Ruby¡¯s father, but now was not the time to care about that.

    "Answer me!" Byron demanded as veins bulged out of his face.

    Kiba gulped down, as if realizing his mistake.

    He lowered his head even as his cock rammed between the two amazing sets of tits, and said, "Please believe me... I didn¡¯t mean to cheat on Ruby!"

    "I don¡¯t care about Ruby!" Byron was trembling from anger and he stepped forward.

    Kiba stammered as he noticed Byron stepping ahead.

    He quickly exined, "These three beautiful women were in urgent need of help, and I... I just couldn¡¯t see their pain and agony! So I helped them!"

    Kiba¡¯s face and voice were filled with an apology at his conduct, but the actions of his cock werepletely different. His huge erection continued to ram between the tunnel created by the breasts of Cindy and Ria.

    "Help?!" Byron couldn¡¯t believe what he has just heard.

    Fucking my girlfriend and two other women were considered as help?!

    Are you kidding with me!?!

    Byron was having a hard time controlling his anger.

    "Yes, help," Kiba answered nervously. "Trust me, I¡¯m not lying!"

    His cock, in the meantime, released waves of cum, shooting on the face and necks of Cindy and Ria. His balls clenched tightly as he fully emptied them.

    "So much!" Cindy licked the cum on her lips and sucked it down. The effects of the mist were fading, but the natural orgasmic delight from his release was not something she could deny.

    Katrina and Ria were the same in this regard. The former licked every rope of cum from thetter¡¯s breasts and swallowed it.

    "But don¡¯t worry!" Kiba continued his words from earlier.

    Alongside, Kiba caught Cindy¡¯s breasts, and then rubbed the head of his spent cock on her swelled nipples one after another. Her swollen nipples were no less than mas; helping him shoot out the remaining ropes of cum.

    Byron was boiling with fury. His eyes werepletely bloodshot when he saw Kiba oozing out final drops of cum on Cindy¡¯s nipples.

    "I will take full responsibilities!" Kibapleted his words with a grunt.

    Sadly, Byron didn¡¯t listen to hisst words. All Byron saw was the strands of cum hanging from Cindy¡¯s nipples...

 Chapter 430 Final Struggle

    <h4>Chapter 430 Final Struggle</h4>

    Pussy sore, breasts swelled, nipples glistening with cum stains, and neck marked with hickeys.

    Cindy sighed in content. She has never experienced multiple orgasms in one day, and that too, of such shocking intensity. Neither has she felt so alive, refresh and happy.

    This was definitely the best day of her life, no questions asked.

    Byron, on the other hand, felt this as the worse day of his life. The sight of Cindy, who was not only his trusted-aide but also his girlfriend, showered in the cum of another man... was not something he could appreciate.

    The nerves inside his body reached a breaking point when he saw her pussy - throbbing, pulsating and used.

    "Slut!"

    Byron swore in both anger and a sense of hopelessness. He has never made her pussy look like that, never.

    "Cindy! Is this how you reward mymitment?!"

    Byron¡¯s voice ringed out like a p of thunder.

    Cindy was stunned and she finally noticed him. The orgasmic glow on her face was reced with shock and anguish.

    The aphrodisiac mist has faded, and now that its effects have ended, she regained her usual personality. All her inhibitions returned and her heart sank as she thought of her actions.

    The orgasms were mind-blowing, the types she never even dreamt in her fantasies, but that couldn¡¯t justify her actions.

    She has been in amitted rtionship with Byron. And yet, she has betrayed him in the worst possible way.

    She wished she could justify it by ming it on the mist, but she knew that was impossible.

    The mist only made her free, unfettered, and gave her guts to pursue the darkest of her fantasies. That was the nature of aphrodisiac elements in the mist. It didn¡¯t make her do something she didn¡¯t want to do.

    Every living being, even the most righteous ones, have secret fantasies that were opposite to their nature. Of course, these fantasies were the types they would never pursue due to their moralpass.

    The fact that she jumped on Kiba and made him fuck her senseless could only mean that she has thought of cheating on Byron.

    Cindy obviously knew this. But she wanted to let Byron know those thoughts were just nonsense and she never wanted to turn them into reality.

    She opened her lips, and said, "I---"

    She wasn¡¯t even able to utter two words, because, by the time her lips parted, Kiba¡¯sid cock entered her mouth.

    Even hisid cock was as big as the erection of most men.

    Kiba rubbed his cock against the inside of her cheeks and wiped the coating of cums. He has squeezed final drops of cum on her tits and nipples, but a negligible amount remained, glistening the tip. Naturally, he didn¡¯t want to waste it, and seeing Cindy opening her lips, he naturally felt she was demanding it.

    He hasn¡¯t denied any request of hers, so how could he do it now?

    By the time Cindy realized what was happening, Kiba has retraced his cock. Saliva dripped down from her chin, and a few strands connected with Kiba¡¯s cock.

    "Bastard!" Byron shot forward like a bullet.

    Her lips were only for him, for kissing and loving him, and yet, even they weren¡¯t spared! This was besides her nipples which he so lovingly used to suck... the beautiful nipples he believed his children would get nourishment from! He didn¡¯t even want to think about that pussy!

    "Wait!"

    Calin quickly grabbed Byron and pinned him down. They were just twenty steps from Kiba when Calin was able to stop Byron.

    "Get lost!" Byronshed at him angrily.

    But his hands paused when Calin reminded him of something he has forgotten, "Don¡¯t forget he is an Alpha!"

    Byron¡¯s face turned unsightly.

    He realized he was throwing himself to certain death!

    "Father-inw?" Kiba was confused by Byron¡¯s curses and anger. But after pondering for a bit, he obviously realized it was his fault.

    "Please, believe me, I¡¯m not cheating on Ruby!" Kiba tried his best to rify his intentions again.

    "Fuck Ruby!" Byron shouted. "How could you do it to her?!"

    Byron pointed a trembling finger at Cindy.

    "Do what?"

    Kiba was puzzled.

    Why was his future father-inw only pointing at Cindy, and not the other two women? He has helped all three of them equally...

    "Ah!"

    His eyes shed with understanding and a look of realization appeared on his face.

    "You mean ramming her sweet, little asshole?" Kiba¡¯s voice was filled with guilt at what he has done. "But how was I to stop myself when she raised her enticing ass? I know anal sex is taboo, and rest assured, I will never do it with your daughter."

    Byron only heard the first half of Kiba¡¯s statement. His ears ringed by the mention of ¡¯sweet, little asshole¡¯, and he felt faint.

    His expression looked far worse than crying.

    "She offered her ass?!"

    Byron couldn¡¯t believe it.

    So far, a part of him was on surviving on hopes of forgiving her and continue their rtionship. After all, love was not something that could be easily turned into hatred, at least not his. His rtionship has survived in an organization that focused on organ harvesting and human trafficking.

    But Kiba¡¯s words on her ass were like a hammer. Theypletely smashed all chances of hope.

    Her ass was something she has never allowed ess to! She always said she was not in anal sex, and that her anal would forever remain chaste! Hermitment was such that she didn¡¯t even allow him to finger her ass!

    And yet, she allowed Kiba to fuck her ass?!

    "That bitch!" Byron was red in rage. "I never knew she was such a whore!"

    Cindy gulped down, swallowing the cum drops by mistake.

    The mention of her ass made her little hole burn with pain. Anal sex felt really good, but now that sex was over, her asshole was in agonizing sensation.

    She could barely stand with her tight hole stretched far beyond its limit.

    This was the reason why she never wanted to try anal sex. And she wasmitted to that... but how was she to stop Kiba when he has already plowed into her ass without asking?!

    He did say her to get ready, but she assumed it was for fucking the hell out of her pussy. Not ass!

    She now realized that assuming certain things wasn¡¯t a smart thing to do. One must always confirm!

    Sadly, she learned this valuable lesson far toote, at the cost of her innocent ass.

    In the meantime, Katrina and Ria regained their senses back. They were also in a state of disbelief at what they have done, that too with someone they had to capture!

    "Damn! The sex was awesome but...!" Ria thought as she nced at the naked Kiba. "We have screwed up!"

    Neither she nor her femalepanions were what society usually considered as good women. They were evil thanks to their involvement in criminal activities.

    But Ria didn¡¯t agree with those views.

    In this world, the only way to reach top was by using others as steps. This has been true even before the era of evolution where human kings or noble houses would make their grand pces and houses with the blood of poor and marginalized.

    Thousands of innocents were killed and yet those kings and nobles were revered! They enjoyedvish lifestyles!

    The same was happening in the present era.

    Those at the top of the hierarchy have killed countless, most often indirectly through policies and corrupt practices. It didn¡¯t matter if these echelons of the world belonged to the World Government, business houses or mutant organizations.

    Yet such people were envied instead of being hated or considered evil!

    So why should human trafficking and organ harvesting be given a bad name?

    "The elders of Pris would be pissed if we fail!"

    Ria was worried about the reactions of her organization - Pris.

    "We discarded the original mission and focused on capturing him, and now..."

    Katrina was simrly worried. Her massive, naked breasts fell up and down as she took deep breaths; trying to think about what to do.

    "Damn! I¡¯m naked!"

    Katrina wrapped her arms around her breasts and shut her thighs tight.

    The post-climax state has slowed her thought process considerably, and when she regained rity, she only thought of her mission... forgetting about herck of clothes. Now that she realized her condition, she felt embarrassed at being naked, that too in front of so many people.

    Katrina eyed Kiba and felt something amiss by his bodynguage.

    He was naked, his awe-inspiring body being disyed in full glory, but there was not a single sign of nervousness or embarrassment.

    No!

    Much less embarrassment, he waspletly at ease.

    That too after being caught by Byron and other men inpromising act of fucking Cindy, Katrina, and Ria!

    It was as if he has grown used to being caught in such activities!!

    "I must be imagining things!" Katrina didn¡¯t believe her thoughts.

    At the same time, Calin contemted how to proceed further. He knew they couldn¡¯t realize on Byron any longer now that his judgment was clouded with anger.

    "That Kiba guy is Alpha, but when ites to sexual activity, every living being undergoes simr body reaction... After all, sexual activities are unaffected by mutation power."

    Calin thought of biological and chemical reactions a body undergoes during and after sex.

    It didn¡¯t matter how strong you were, your body would lose energy and stamina, and feel dizzy. Because even if you were strong, the body reactions would simrly be strong. Everything was rtive, which in turn strangely made the effects same on every living organism.

    "He is exhausted & worn out!" Calin thought while sweeping a nce at the naked Cindy and others. "And for good reasons actually!"

    Calin looked at Chinu and Rozin from the corners of his eyes. He gave a slight nod, trying his best to be not noticed.

    Chinu and Rozin understood his meaning. Chinu tapped on his digital watch and an option appeared.

    At the same time, the small cage created by the top scientists of Pris began coursing with bolts of strange energy. The energy bolts has the ability to overpower the mutated energy and make a mutant enter a state of trance for a second. And in the present, a second could make all the difference.

    Chinu lifted his finger and brought it on the option - Activate. He began pressing down and just when his fingertip was about to tap on the screen, a chill passed through his spine.

    His hairs stood up and his body turned white from terror.

    Everything because of a feminine finger pressing against his throat!

    "You wouldn¡¯t do anything to harm our daddy, right?"

 Chapter 431 Master!

    <h4>Chapter 431 Master!</h4>

    On the bank of Pond of Lust.

    Just as Chinu was about to activate the cage, cold winds drifted by, carrying an unnatural chillness. His face turned pale and his body shivered in terror.

    "You wouldn¡¯t do anything to harm our daddy, right?"

    Like a specter, Lillian appeared in front of him, her index finger lightly pressed against his throat. Her finger was slender and enchanting; its beauty further amplified by her vibrant pink nail.

    Despite this, all Chinu felt was absolute dread. Every cell in his body warned him of a deep crisis, saying that if she pressed her finger even an inch further, he would die.

    Lillian patiently waited for a response. Her cute lips spread into a warm smile; making one feel a strong urge to embrace her, protect her.

    But Chinu didn¡¯t dare trust the feeling emitting from her, and instead believed the deep crisis his body was warning him of.

    "Y-yes," Chinu answered.

    Lillian nodded happily.

    "I knew it! Uncle is a good guy!"

    At the same time, everyone else was gobsmacked by the sudden arrival of Lillian. None of them noticed how she appeared, without releasing any sound or energy fluctuations.

    A few steps away from her, Rozin was standing. He simrly had the controls of the cage, and seeing Chinu¡¯s hesitation, he decided to act up.

    "I just need to activate it!"

    Rozin was sure he could do it without bringing any attention.

    "And then the cage would shot to capture Kiba... one second would be enough!"

    Rozin continued to look straight while moving a finger towards his watch screen. His fingertip basked in the digital light from the watch as it reached above the screen, just a centimeter away.

    ~tap~

    A tapping sound ringed out.

    Rozin¡¯s eyes narrowed and his pupils dted. The sound of tapping was not from his finger touching on the watch screen, but rather, from a finger tapping on the space between his eyebrows.

    A feminine, beautiful finger; nail polished with glinting maroon color.

    The moment the finger tapped, Rozin¡¯s body froze with a chilling sensation. Much less pressing on the watch screen, he couldn¡¯t even move by a centimeter.

    He felt as if his skin was bathed in freezing ice water and he shivered. His legs turned pale, then his torso, chest, arms, neck, and finally face.

    None of this was due to cold but rather because of the blood flow in his body. All the blood left the various parts of his body, and quickly, rushed up to the space between his eyebrows.

    A crimson ring, the size of a gemstone, shed out.

    Alongside this, the listless body of Rozin crashed down. He has died; his corpse as dry and pale as a century-old mummy.

    "What?!" Calin was shocked by the sudden death of hispanion.

    Just a few second ago, Lillian has arrived, and he was focused on her. She was still standing there, and he tried to study her.

    He only noticed Rozin when thetter copsed.

    Calin swallowed a mouthful of saliva and darted his eyes on a woman standing in front of Rozin¡¯s corpse.

    Madison!

    The crimson ring floated in front of her, but she seemed to be focused on Rozin. She blinked her eyes in puzzlement as she looked at the dry corpse.

    "Uncle, why are youying down?" Madison asked. "This is no ce to sleep!"

    Madison informed him, her face filled with genuine concern.

    "Is she crazy?!" Calin wondered.

    Some distance away.

    Kiba stood alongside naked Cindy, Katrina, and Ria. The three women were simrly stunned; their mouths agape in shock.

    Byron, who was only looking at Cindy and nothing else, barked angrily.

    "Bitch! Why are you opening your mouth again?! Do you want to suck him that much?!"

    He could still remember how Kiba shoved his cock into her open mouth. And now once again, she was opening it wide while disying her naked body.

    Shouldn¡¯t she be trying to cover her body and not stimte him?!

    Instead of doing that, she just stood next to naked Kiba, opening her mouth like a hungry slut!

    What a shameless whore!

    "...." Cindy was both embarrassed and speechless.

    A part of her was really worried that Byron might be right and she closed her mouth.

    If it was earlier, she wouldn¡¯t do it due to basic assumptions of propriety and such. But after getting her ass drilled due to a wrong assumption, she didn¡¯t dare assume things any longer.

    One should never leave such things to chances!

    And as much as she would love having Kiba¡¯s fat cock down her throat, she wouldn¡¯t cheat again. Her mission was to capture Kiba and assure Byron she was stillmitted to him.

    She quickly cleared her thoughts and focused on the newly arrived women.

    "Damn! Everything is failing!" Cindy was worried.

    She was feeling dizzy from the sex and knew the same applied to Katrina and Ria. So there were only six members who could actually fight from their group. This naturally was a cause of worry.

    "If only I didn¡¯t have that advanced scouter!"

    Cindy cursed the day when she first met Kiba and identified him as an Alpha due to a scouter sensor she got from her organization - Pris. Had she not known about his power, maybe, they wouldn¡¯t have lusted after his Alpha-rank body.

    But then again, she felt their fate would have been worse. At that time, they have thought he was just a Beta fallen thanks to the charm of Ruby. If they had tried to capture him then...

    "Where the hell is Ruby?! That bitch is responsible for everything!"

    Cindy was wondering when she looked into a distance. Ruby was flying through the air, supported by a board made of hovering nails.

    "Finally! She could still save the day by fooling Kiba!"

    Cindy ced her hopes on Ruby.

    "All she has to do is pretend to be angry and shocked at his actions of cheating on her!"

    Cindy was sure it would work. She clearly recalled just how he has fallen head over kneels for Ruby.

    "And by the way he acted with Byron, there is no doubt! His love for her hasn¡¯t changed!"

    Cindy secretly sighed in relief. She wished Ruby could flew faster and arrive in a blink of an eye.

    ...

    As the board flew towards this area, Madison and Lillian appeared in front of Kiba.

    "Daddy!"

    Madison and Lillian threw themselves into his embrace.

    "We are proud of you!"

    Lillian rubbed a hand across his muscr chest as she continued.

    "Your enormous dragon came to life three times, without any rest, to barge in the open caves of those three women, multiple times!"

    Lillian proudly recalled how her daddy continued to barge his dragon into caves, one after another. This continued even when the women were satisfied with their needs!

    After all, the mist made them thirsty again and again despite being fed with daddy¡¯s vital seed. This was why daddy only stopped when every woman¡¯s thirst was quenched three to four times!

    "Indeed daddy!"

    Madison agreed with her twin. She brushed her lips against his neck before continuing.

    "In the asylum, doctors said most humans only have small snails in their pants! And those snails could barely get up two times for a short time, without serving any actual use!"

    "Our daddy is truly exceptional!"

    Lillian¡¯s eyes sparkled, and her hand wandered down.

    "His dragon screwed three front caves, along with a rear cave, beyond recognition!"

    "Don¡¯t forget upper portals and the tunnel created by those melons!" Madison reminded her forgetful sister.

    "Right!"

    "....."

    Kiba ruefully smiled. Even he felt a bit embarrassed by their statements.

    "Ah!" Lillian gasped as her hand slid down his body. "Daddy! Your dragon is rising again!"

    Madison noticed as well as she felt the head of dragon poking against her stomach.

    "Daddy! Your dragon is a monster!" Lillian said as the dragon expanded further. "Otherwise, how can ite back to life again so quickly?!"

    "....." Kiba released a sigh before answering, "Because it is in presence of sweetest caves."

    "Daddy! Surely, you wouldn¡¯t let it unseal our tight caves, right?" Madison asked after which she nibbed down on his earlobe.

    Kiba felt current streaming down his senses.

    "You haven¡¯t earned the right of passage, so, your dragon can¡¯t barge in!" Lillian smiled and ran a finger over his dragon. "You wouldn¡¯t forcefully enter, right?"

    "Never," Kiba assured her.

    "You are the best, daddy!" Madison sealed her lips with his.

    A few secondster, as they both kissed, a plethora of crimson rings enveloped her and Lillian. They disappeared in a ssh of crimson glow and appeared some two hundred meters away.

    Kiba smiled and thought, "As expected."

    Despite the short time he has been in contact with them, he has grown used to their teasing nature.

    He shook his head and made a grasping motion. His tossed away clothes returned to him.

    Swooshh~!

    The specially created nanofibers in the clothes split apart, and started spinning around. From all sides, they began wrapping on his body.

    In just a flicker of a second, he was dressed back.

    At the same time, Rubynded in front of Kiba.

    "What is she doing?!" Cindy was startled; her eyes turned wide and her jaw dropped to the ground.

    She was already having a hard time understanding the present development, but what Ruby did shocked the hell out of her.

    Ruby kneeled down!

    Her knees touched the ground and she lifted her head, looking at the man in front of her.

    "Master."

    Ruby said, her voice respectful.

    "!!!!!"

    Cindy, Katrina, Ria, and even tranced Byron broke into a cold sweat. Their hearts thumped violently...

 Chapter 432 Get Lost!

    <h4>Chapter 432 Get Lost!</h4>

    "Master," Ruby respectfully called out.

    Kiba lowered his head and looked at her kneeling figure. Her posture waspletly submissive, kneeling with both knees on the ground.

    Ruby took a deep breath and continued, "I hope you have enjoyed my formerpanions."

    A small smile appeared on Kiba¡¯s lips and he nodded in acknowledgment.

    Some distance away, Cindy and others felt their ears ringing. Their eyes turned wide and their jaws fell further, inplete disbelief.

    Ruby¡¯s use of ¡¯master¡¯ was no less than the sound of an explosion to the group from Pris. But now, her following statement about "enjoying" and "formerpanions" was an ear-splitting st that engulfed them.

    "What is she talking about?! Surely...!"

    Cindy gasped and her guts churned in an unpleasant sensation. Her naked breasts trembled and goosebumps bloomed over her back. She didn¡¯t dare believe the conclusion her mind was brought to her.

    "What the hell?!"

    Byron stared dumbstruck at kneeling Ruby. He has finally suppressed the hurt over Cindy¡¯s actions and got his senses back, but seeing Ruby¡¯s actions, he was knocked out. It was like the air was punched out of his lungs, making him breathless.

    Calin¡¯s body turned stiff as he thought of the only thing her actions could mean.

    Betrayal.

    "No! That is not possible! From thest month, she has been with us! She had made no contact with him! Before that, when we met her and Kiba, Kiba was in love with her! And long before that, she was with us... a part of Pris."

    Calin refused to believe she could betray them.

    From what he could tell by the timeline, Ruby has been with Kiba for 4-5 days in total, and even that should have been a part of her scheme to trap him with help from Xander and Kyron. So, how could she be acting as a submissive ve?!

    "Just over an hour and a half, Kiba was treating me like a father-inw and showed horrified expression when I told him Ruby was in danger! He even dashed into this area to save her! Even now, when I confronted him, he was doing the same... That could only mean one thing! He was toying with me!!"

    Byron¡¯s face twisted and his heart sank into his guts.

    Cindy thought of the moment the crystal coins she and her two femalepanions carried shattered. Those coins were a method to ensure they would be unaffected by the aphrodisiac meaning mist and the effects of Pond of Lust. But nothing happened as per the n.

    Kiba never went to the pond to rescue Ruby, which in turn, prevented him from its strong effect that could entrap even an Alpha.

    But he did go somewhere... on the bank, to "save" them when they were being devoured by their innate lust!

    And he did rescue them in the most profound way!!

    "He must have known from the start about this being a trap!"

    Katrina¡¯s massive tits fell up and down as she drew the conclusion. Her nipples swelled and hardened as she felt an unnatural chillness from this conclusion.

    Ria was the same. She felt the love bites on her body burning; making her remember the intensity with which he nibbled down on her and others during the foursome.

    She turned towards Cindy and brought her eyes on her naked butt. Between the ass crack, she could visualize her drilled asshole.

    "No wonder he was screwing her little hole like that!"

    Cindy could feel her eyes and her face flushed. Her poor ass pained as the memory of him pumping inside her shed.

    Some two hundred meters away, Lillian and Madison broke out in softughter.

    "They are not giving credit to us at all!" Lillian remarked, her voice suddenly filled with sadness.

    It was her and Madison that shattered the crystal coins.

    Furthermore, they were the ones who gave their daddy the coordinates of where to go. Though, they didn¡¯t inform him of what he will find or what will happen...

    Because that was to be a surprise and a gift from them to their loving daddy!

    "The asylum warden did say women are women¡¯s worst enemies!" Madison rubbed her twin¡¯s shoulders and tried to rx her. "Women are so patriarchial that they will give all credit to men!"

    "Right! But I don¡¯t mind as long as daddy gets rewards for our efforts!" Lillian¡¯s cute face radiated happiness again, and she giggled happily.

    "Yes! Everything is in the family!"

    Madison hugged her sister tightly and eyed her drained daddy.

    She felt really pleased by the weakened and exhausted feeling she was getting from him. Because she knew, that weakness and exhaustion have made her daddy the happiest man in the whole wide world!

    And every little girl wants her daddy to be the happiest!

    She and her sister have achieved what very few people could ever achieve! This was something truly worth celebrating!

    A wry smile appeared on Kiba¡¯s exhausted face. He couldn¡¯t understand what Madison was thinking now, but he has a faint idea.

    He sighed andmanded Ruby to stand up. He then focused on dumbfounded Byron.

    "Father-inw, please don¡¯t misunderstand. Your daughter and I are just engaging in fantasy role-ys."

    Byron flinched. He now knew better than to trust the man in front of him.

    "I must have been stupid to think an Alpha could be deceived by us!"

    Byron felt he wasn¡¯t to be med.

    Kiba has acted in such a manner that he truly felt Kiba was fooled and in love with Ruby.

    "He could even make professional actors feel envious!" Byron thought, his hands trembling and sweating.

    Meanwhile, Calin secretly took out a small marble-textured ball. He gripped the ball tightly between his fingers, and cursed Byron for bringing them into this crisis.

    The original mission was to focus on an alien organism in this region, but instead, they focused all their energy on capturing Kiba.

    If this failed, there was no they would be able to justify it to Pris.

    "We have to bet everything! Otherwise, the higher-ups wouldn¡¯t leave us alive! And there is a good chance we can seed!"

    The marble-textured ball crumbled and a fog exploded out. The fog enveloped the entire area in just a second; wrapping it with dust, smoke, and turbulent particles. But the fog was more than just dust; it suppressed senses.

    Ruby was startled. She could neither see, hear, or sense anything.

    "Grade E - Morypto device!" Ruby thought of an item created by Pris scientists. It yed a simr role for humans to what an EMP device yed for electronic gadgets.

    At the same time, Calin jumped next to the corpse of Rozin. He quickly took out thetter¡¯s watch and ced it on his wrist.

    Alongside this, he wrapped his body with a mechanical armor. Like a missile, he shot into Kiba¡¯s direction.

    On his armor-protected fists, organic imploding force concentrated, and the air split apart. But since the area was wrapped in fog, nothing could be heard or seen.

    "I just have tounch one attack! And most likely, he wouldn¡¯t be affected badly! But that¡¯s fine! The cage would do the rest of the work!"

    All Calin wanted to distract his target.

    Kiba didn¡¯t do anything but stood in his ce, his face expressionless. As Calin rushed forward with great speed, Kiba¡¯s aura erupted and his hair started dancing.

    Crackling sounds rang out and currents made of golden energy surrounded him. They arced round him, roiling like lightning.

    Thend below his feet cracked and split apart. Tiny specks of dust drifted into the air before fading away; destroyed by the energy currents.

    The churning fog dispersed, making the air clean, showing his face which has a slight smile.

    His present manifestation of aura was not particrly strong, and by his standards, rather very weak. He was both tired and weakened; something evident from his aura.

    But Calin begged to differ. The golden currents whipping around Kiba made Calin feel suffocated. His eyes shrank in terror.

    "Such powerful aura!"

    Despite the armor, the hair on his arms stood up and a chill passed through his spine. The organic energy waves on his hands began fluctuating, dimming down.

    "This is supposed to be his aura in his weakest state!?!"

    Calin¡¯s expression turned unsightly. He couldn¡¯t imagine just powerful the real aura would be. He realized what the saying - A weak lion is still greater than a strong wolf- meant.

    "I have to back away!"

    Just as quickly, he decided to retreat, but before he could, the energy currents shot out and mmed into his chest.

    "Urgh!"

    Calin¡¯s body flickered and he was sent flying backward, spraying blood from his mouth. He heard splitting sound as he tumbled through the air.

    "No way!"

    Calin saw the armor on his chest copsing like a shattered mirror. This was the most powerful defensive item, and yet, it was thrashed just by aura currents!

    With loud bang sound, he crashed down on the floor.

    At the same time, the special cage rippled with dazzling light stands, and it shot forward. Its front surface open, like the mouth of a beast, to capture its target.

    "Oh my!" Lillian covered her mouth and gasped. "Daddy is being targetted!"

    The cage¡¯s speed was incredible, so fast that it didn¡¯t even leave behind any trail, as it arrived before Kiba.

    "A cage created from three rare metals - Mislium, Konairo, and Aqulium," Kiba thought calmly. "A wonderful use of these metals."

    Just as the cage closed onto him, he snapped his fingers.

    CLANK.

    The cage closed down,pletly sealed, and Calin¡¯s pupils constricted in shock.

    "Impossible!"

    It was not Kiba that was imprisoned but rather him!

    In the final moment, a terrifying attraction force has grabbed him, and brought him in Kiba¡¯s ce just as the cage was shutting down.

    Kiba has jumped away through the slight gap, took the watch from Calin, and allowed Calin to be caged!

    The only thought running through Calin¡¯s mind was about what happened at thest moment... how could Kiba use telekinesis?! That was not supposed to be his ability!

    But he knew now was not the time to think. He has to get out!

    Calin smashed his fists on the cage to open it, and in response, the cage bars electrocuted him.

    "AHHHHH!"

    Calin screamed as electricity coursed through him, roasting his flesh. The intensity of electricity was so strong that even his skeleton was visible. He copsed down, his body charred ck, emitting a foul smell.

    "Wow~ The cage is truly impressive," Kiba wasn¡¯t stingy with praises.

    At this moment, Byron and others were left with no choice but to take action.

    Retreat was not an option because they knew Kiba and others wouldn¡¯t allow it! At least, not Ruby after betraying them so openly.

    ~beep~

    Chinu also has remote control of the cage, and he began pressing down on an option to open the cage.

    But just then, like a ghost, Lillian appeared in front of him.

    "Uncle, why do you have to be a spoilsport?"

    Lillian asked with a warm smile.

    Meanwhile, a mutant transformed into a giant beast and charged forward.

    "I will take care of him!" Ruby said.

    Kiba nodded and replied, "Sure."

    Ruby waved her hand and hundreds of nails swept at the transformed beast. She rushed forward to handle him.

    Alongside, another mutant emitted blinding energy beams from his eyes, aimed at her. Her face fell in shock as she felt the melting temperature in the energy beams catching up to her; to destroy her.

    BANG

    The energy beams boomed down on a hand, and dissipated, without creating a single scratch.

    "Master!"

    Ruby¡¯s expression brightened as she saw Kiba¡¯s hand above her face, protecting her. She didn¡¯t say anything further and rushed at the iing transformed mutant.

    The mutant who has shot energy beams was shocked. He gulped down and began retreating; not daring to face an Alpha.

    Simultaneously, some distance away.

    "Byron! I¡¯m sorry!"

    The naked Cindy jumped in front of Byron and proceeded to hug him.

    She knew it was in the middle of a battle, but she had no choice. She just didn¡¯t want him to hate her...

    Byron was angry at her, but he loved her. That¡¯s why the betrayal hurt him the most. He swallowed his anger and allowed her to hug him.

    After all, he knew every person has hidden fantasies, and as such, he couldn¡¯t me her for giving in to her desires due to the mist. He felt, maybe, he too, would have given to his lust if he was in her ce.

    If not, the Pond of Lust wouldn¡¯t be the method they employed to capture an Alpha! A type of mutant they wouldn¡¯t dare target otherwise!

    "I love you!" Cindy said as she embraced him.

    She hugged him tightly, her naked breasts pressing on his chest.

    She felt this would brighten his mood and elevate his worry, but unknown to her, he was totally depressed.

    Since her face was near him, he could smell a spicy, alluring fragrance emitting from her lips. A fragrance that was like perfume; delightful and delicious.

    If he was unaware, he would have assumed this fragrance to be from some lipstick or mouth freshener, but he knew better!

    It was the smell of fucking cum!

    "Bitch! Get lost!"

 Chapter 433 Extra Person!

    <h4>Chapter 433 Extra Person!</h4>

    "Bitch! Get lost!"

    Cindy was hugging the love of her life when she heard these words from him. She was startled by the venom in his voice, and before she could respond, he pushed her away.

    Cindy was caught off-guard and she lost her bnce. She stumbled backward and crashed on the ground in apromising position.

    Byron huffed in rage.

    Her mouth was filled with the fragrance of another¡¯s man cock and cum, and yet, she dared hug him tightly; bring her lips close to his face, and making him smell the fragrance. If this didn¡¯t make his blood boil in anger, then he wouldn¡¯t be a man.

    He looked at her, and a great part of him feel sad at both her and his actions. He has spent years loving her, and over a decade year gap didn¡¯t make the least bit of difference in his feelings.

    His mind knew she wasn¡¯t at fault but he couldn¡¯t stand the disrespect, even if it was unintentional.

    "No! I love her! I have to forgive! She has been my trusted-aide for too long!!"

    He gritted his teeth and thought of apologizing, but just then, his mind fully registered her body. Since she has fallen down, with her legs parted, he could see her agape asshole, convulsing.

    It made him visualise of what she has done, and how. He could imagine the screams of pleasures she let out as another man drilled into her, taking what should have been his, and his alone!

    "Cheating cunt!" Byron snapped at her.

    Cindy shivered and her guts churned. She knew her actions wouldn¡¯t be easy to forget, but she didn¡¯t expect such anger.

    "Byron, I..."

    Cindy didn¡¯t know what to say. She was offended by his anger but she didn¡¯t want to say anything that could turn the situation worse.

    Both lovers looked at each other, parted by the gap in their hearts.

    A few secondster, Byron swallowed his anger and decided to support her to get back on her feet, but just then, a man grabbed her by her shoulders and made her stand up!

    Kiba!

    Byron¡¯s face red, and veins of blood covered his eyes.

    Cindy was surprised to see Kiba getting her back on feet. It was thest thing she ever expected.

    Wasn¡¯t he fighting others?!

    She swept a nce in the distance, and saw the mutant with optic beams ability. That mutant was dead with his brain matter and blood sttered on the ground.

    "I hope you are not hurt," Kiba¡¯s words brought her attention back on him. Before she could reply, he moved his hand on her ass cheeks to brush away the dust from her fall.

    "Let me clean the dust," Kiba continued, not waiting for her response. "Dust doesn¡¯t suit on these milky-white buns."

    Cindy gasped in shock.

    Byron froze on spot, in total disbelief.

    This couldn¡¯t be happening! That fucker couldn¡¯t be grabbing my girl¡¯s ass, right in front of me, and that too, because of me!

    At the same time, as Kiba ¡¯cleaned¡¯ ass cheeks, a mutant aimed a rocketuncher on him. It was a powerful weapon, capable of harming a Beta.

    The mutant pulled the trigger, and theuncher started charging up.

    With an ear-numbing sound, a ck rocket shot out. Theuncher fell off from the hands of mutant, spewing fire and smoke.

    "Hope it works!"

    The mutant prayed. He was betting on Kiba¡¯s exhausted and tired body.

    There was no way he can continue to face all attacks like nothing!

    Byron has just taken a step to move Kiba away from Cindy when he heard rattling sound. His eyes turned wide and he leaped backward.

    BOOM

    Cindy felt a st of hot air, the next moment, saw a dazzling, explosion cloud enveloping her and Kiba. Her ears rattled and she shut her eyes; her body trembling in horror.

    Despite all this, a hand continued to remain on her ass, ¡¯wiping¡¯ the dust entirely. To her, it felt more like fondling, appreciating her firm ass.

    At the same time, a ripping sound came from the explosion cloud.

    RIIIIPPPPPPPPP

    The eyes of the mutant whounched the rocket popped out. He looked in total disbelief as a finger came from the explosion cloud, severing the destructive energy cloud, bisecting it diagonally.

    And even before the mutant could contemte the scene, simultaneous to the ripping of the explosion cloud, a gushing sound came from his body.

    He lowered his head and looked at his chest where a diagonal sh has appeared.

    Blood sshed out like a fountain!

    He felt cold and copsed on the ground.

    "Just like that?! Monster!" Byron took a deep breath of cold air.

    He thought he has an idea of the power of Alpha, and felt that the exhaustion and dizziness from sex should have made Kiba as weak as a Beta.

    No living organism was immune to the physical and chemical reactions from sexual activities. That¡¯s why, whether it was ordinary humans or mutants, they didn¡¯t engage in any heavy physical activity just after sex, at least not without proper rest.

    And this was also the reason, why no human in the forest or core region engaged in sexual activities. No one could afford the loss of energy and stamina in such dangerous ces.

    And yet, despite being drained and suffering from the side effects, Kiba continued to kill one person after another, without any difficulties.

    "Just how powerful an Alpha is?!"

    Byron stumbled backward, not daring to stay any longer. He didn¡¯t care if higher-ups of Pris decided to punish him for ruining the original mission.

    But before he could, a feminine hand stopped him.

    "Uncle, you are my daddy¡¯s father-inw," Madison asked with a smile. "So how can you leave without giving your blessings to daddy?"

    Byron trembled. Simultaneously, he remembered he has forgotten Cindy.

    "No! I have to save her away as well!"

    Byron tried to think of what to do as Madison continue to stop him.

    From another direction, a mutant was nning to toss a sma bomb on Kiba, but seeing what just happened he didn¡¯t dare.

    s, much to his terror, the bomb activated on its own. He tried to deactivate it and throw it away, but couldn¡¯t. It was as if the bomb was glued to his hand.

    He was sted in waves of sma...dissapearing in a mass of blood and gore.

    Thirty meters away, Ria and Katrina shivered. They didn¡¯t participate in attacking Kiba or the twins because they were far too exhausted, and seeing the oue, they felt relieved. They were sure of what would have happened to them if they tried to attack.

    "But our fate is still in their hands!" Katrina couldn¡¯t even bother to cover her private parts any longer.

    "What should we do?" Ria thought, her brain running.

    Some distance away, Lillian killed another opponent that nned to attack her daddy.

    She swept her vision and saw Kiba with Cindy. A few meters away from him, Katrina and Ria were standing, shell-shocked.

    "Now only three," Lillian said with a smile but then a frown appeared on her forehead. "No, if I include daddy¡¯s father-inw, then four."

    Her body blurred and she appeared in front of Kiba.

    "Daddy! I thought only three remained," Lillian pointed to the female members of the surviving team.

    She didn¡¯t include Ruby as she wasn¡¯t a part of that team.

    "?" Kiba looked at her in confusion.

    "But there are four on the second count!" Lillian said in a sad voice. "Is my initial calction wrong?"

    "...." Kiba was left speechless by what she wanted to imply.

    Still, a devilish smile appeared on his face as he replied, "Of course not. My lil¡¯ girl could never count wrong."

    Suddenly, Byron stiffened and felt a crisis like never before. His face twisted as Madison made him turn towards Kiba.

    At the same time, Kiba poked Cindy and said, "We are having an extra person here."

    Cindy looked at him in bewilderment; not able to understand what he meant.

    Kiba ignored her confused face and brought his eyes to Byron.

    "Father-inw, as per Lillian, there is an extra person here."

    "!!!!!!!"

    The loving couple - Cindy and Byron - gasped in shock as they realized what he meant. Their senses rattled, and they lost their footing as if an earthquake was passing below thend.

    Cindy¡¯s face paled and she eyed the love of her life. He was doing the same, and she saw her despair reflected in his eyes.

    "I wonder who is the extra person?" Kiba thought with a pondering expression.

    He passed his gaze between the loving pair and wondered aloud, "Could you correct the count?"

    The couple shuddered and their hearts twisted in despair.

 Chapter 434 Extra Tickets!

    <h4>Chapter 434 Extra Tickets!</h4>

    Cindyy on the ground, her body trembling. She knew what Kiba¡¯s question to her and Byron meant.

    Only one of them would live!

    And the person to die would be decided by either her or Byron!

    "What should I do?" Byron was sweating bullets from fear.

    The only choice the question gave was to either kill Cindy or sacrifice himself.

    But how could he sacrifice the love of his life?! Yes, she betrayed him and hurt him. But that wasn¡¯t intentional.

    Love couldn¡¯t be poisoned to hatred easily...

    Bryon swallowed and lifted his head, looking at Kiba.

    "Please... don¡¯t," Byron begged. "We apologize for what we have done."

    "Apologise? But why, father-inw?" Kiba asked with a questioning look.

    Byron didn¡¯t reply. He was sure Kiba knew everything.

    "Regardless, when we first met, I promised to give you a chance to a trip to wondend. Now, the extra person gets the free ticket to wondend!" Kiba reminded him. "And I¡¯m giving you two the chance to decide who gets the free trip!"

    Byron¡¯s guts twirled and his back turned cold.

    In the first meeting, he has thought Kiba has been fooled by them. Back then, Kiba has informed him and his team that Xander and Kyron have gone on a trip... a trip to wondend.

    Now, he knew the true name of wondend.

    Underworld!

    Land of death!

    There was no way he wanted to go there.

    Cindy simrly felt depressed. The choices she had were the types she never ever expected in her life.

    She eyed her boyfriend and thought of the sweet times they had shared. They had made wonderful memories together as a couple.

    Despite the nature of their work, their rtionship remained pure. In fact, their love even showed up in their rtionship.

    It was due to absolute trust in each other that they could rely on each other in an organization like Pris. They knew they always had each other¡¯s back.

    But now, they were left with no choice but to stab another person in the back!

    "No! I can¡¯t do that!" Cindy gritted her teeth.

    Lillian and Madison sat down on the floor, and rested their heads on their hands. Their eyes brightened with every passing second as they carefully observed the facial reactions of the loving couple.

    Byron and Cindy¡¯s faces were ugly, unsightly, and looked far worse than crying. Their bodies were radiating despair; aplete sense of loss.

    "This is getting boring, daddy!" Madison shouted after some time. "We can¡¯t waste our entire time just because a couple can¡¯t decide who gets the ticket!"

    "Right!" Lillian focused on Kiba and said, "Daddy! I have an extra ticket with me! Why don¡¯t we send both of them to the trip?"

    Madison eagerly nodded at the suggestion.

    "The loving couple would then have no reason to feel sad! They would be united!" Madison was impressed by her twin¡¯s generosity and kind-heartedness.

    She turned towards the couple, her eyes sparkling as she said, "You are lucky! My sister is contributing out of her own pocket!"

    She looked at them expectantly; waiting for them to express their gratitude. Sadly, all she got was looks of pure terror and despair.

    Some distance away, Ruby¡¯s lips curved up. She couldn¡¯t help but think of the day when she was also given a choice.

    A choice that changed her life.

    As she further saw the unsightly expressions on Byron and Cindy¡¯s face, she chuckled inwardly.

    "I was sure this would happen!"

    She expected her former team members to be swallowed by despair. Only this hope was the reason why she could handle thest few weeks as they nned to capture her master.

    "Well, if Lillian has an extra ticket, then maybe, we can give it to both?" Kiba wondered aloud, his eyes locked on the couple.

    "What do you think?" Kiba asked for their opinion.

    Cindy opened her lips, and just as she uttered a single word, her pupils shrank. She caught a flicker of shadow as Byron jumped on her.

    His hand transformed into a steel w and it came down, shing towards her throat.

    "Cindy! I¡¯m sorry, but this is the only way!" Byron shouted as the w swept down with a screeching sound. "You cheated on me, so it is also fair!"

    He didn¡¯t want to die, and even his love for her couldn¡¯t change it.

    Tears build up in Cindy¡¯s eyes as the w reached her throat. She was too slow to react, and could only wait for the raging pain to devour her.

    ~snap~

    Much to her surprise, she didn¡¯t hear shing sound, but rather heard a snapping sound. Alongside, a scream rang out.

    "AHHH!"

    Byron let out a heart-wrenching scream.

    Cindy quickly cleared the tears in her eyes and looked ahead. The w of her leader-cum-boyfriend was snapped into two!

    "Father-inw, how could you attack a woman?" Kiba asked, his voice icy cold. "And that too, a naked, helpless woman?"

    Byron screamed and saliva dripped down from the corners of his mouth.

    Slowly, as the pain subsidized, he noticed the terrified and yet, angered face of Cindy... her soft eyes filled with disbelief at his actions; using him of betrayal.

    Her expression and the look in her eyes made his soul tremble.

    He has made the most difficult decision of his life, and now, after failing and looking at her face... his heart melted into theva of agony.

    Slowly, he moved his eyes on Kiba who was standing there, rxed.

    "Y-you... you were never going to allow me to chose!" Byron muttered with utter sorrow. "You just wanted to screw my brain!"

    Kiba didn¡¯t reply but only looked at him with a faint smile.

    Giving impossible choices, and then making the mind make the most difficult choice of life, but only to be denied that chance and face the consequences of failure...

    It was more fun than torture and cruel death.

    "You are evil for doing this to me!" Byron shouted. "Evil!"

    "Oh please, drop the victim act," Kiba scoffed in disdain. "It doesn¡¯t suit you."

    Byron, Cindy, and others have participated in human-trafficking and organ harvesting activities. They have directly or indirectly, killed hundreds, if not thousands, in the worst possible way.

    Many of their victims were even used as guinea pigs for scientists in terrifying experiments. Being a gic scientist himself, Kiba knew how agonizing the life of an experiment specimen was. It was the worst thing that could ever happen to anyone; a fate far worse than death.

    Yet, Byron was calling him evil and pretending to be a victim.

    Kiba didn¡¯t consider himself as good by any standard, and he knew, he was everything that society represented as evil.

    yboy, wife stealer, killer...

    Still, being called evil by people like Byron made himugh at the hypocrisy.

    "Well, it was fun, but your usations have spoiled my mood," Kiba lifted a hand and stretched a finger.

    Byron¡¯s body froze and his eyes constricted. He couldn¡¯t move and his field of vision was superimposed with a fingertip, shrouding everything.

    As the finger approached him, he felt suffocated and heavy, as if a mountain was mming down on him...

    And then, he felt nothing, nothing at all.

    He was dead, turned into a bloody paste.

    Cindy looked at the moment as the finger smashed her leader-cum-boyfriend into a bloody paste, and she threw up.

    "Nooo!"

    She copsed down further... her soul listless. No matter the cruelties she hasmitted in her life, she was never prepared for this, not even after seeing Byron trying to kill her.

    "Ah! I guess my extra ticket is safe!" Lillian remarked while studying the bloody paste.

    "Don¡¯t worry," Madison knew her sister liked to be generous with others. "We can always give it to someone else!"

    "Yes! There are many needy people!" Lillian pped her hands excitedly. "I will help them all!"

    Madison smiled and patted her twin. Then, she aimed a hand at the bloody paste and twisted her hand.

    Strands of crimson color streamed out from the paste, concentrating before her hand. Slowly, a ring formed, and the paste turned colorless.

    "Daddy¡¯s ex-father-inw even left behind a gift for us!" Madison noted as she grabbed the ring.

    Ria and Katrina looked at the scene in total shock. They shuddered and their knees buckled in terror.

    Just like that, their leader was killed, not even leaving behind a body. Despite that, the twins were discussing as if he has gone to a wonderful trip! And now, even saying he has left behind a gift for them!!

    Ria and Katrina looked at each other and swallowed. Secretly, they thanked their lucky stars for sparring them.

    But just then, the space before them blurred, and Kiba appeared.

    "I..."

    Ria and Katrina felt their throats turning dry and no word came out of their mouths.

    "Lillian counted three, and she was right," Kiba said as his hand arrived on Ria¡¯s chin. Her aesthetic face shivered by his touch.

    "But the count can always change," Kiba wondered aloud. "Am I right, Lillian?"

    "Yes! Daddy!" Lillian answered from behind. She wouldn¡¯t mind giving a ticket or two.

    "Please, don¡¯t change the count! We will do anything!" Ria begged with all the strength she has.

    Katrina also nodded, her eyes filled with fear and a desire to live.

    "Well, I can¡¯t promise," Kiba freed his hand off Ria¡¯s face, and brought an index finger on Katrina.

    Katrina kept silent and prayed for him to change his mind.

    She was ready to do anything; even be his ve. She felt that was a good thing after what happened today.

    But everything depended on him! It was his choice! Not hers!!

    Kiba slowly traced a finger down her face; appreciating her clear skin which had no hint of makeup.

    Her nose was straight, standing proudly. Her lips were as red as a delicious cherry, waiting to be consumed.

    His finger wandered over every portion of her face, admiring every single detail.

    "Because I have a code," Kiba continued as his finger stopped between her lips. "Never spare anyone who shows killing intent towards me."

    Her lips quivered and her face began sweating. She and her team have held killing and murderous intent after their initial n failed. They might have tried to hide it, but in the depths of their hearts, their intentions couldn¡¯t be any clear.

    "But from thest one month, I have been breaking the code," Kiba said, his lips spreading into a smile. "I guess I¡¯m turning soft-hearted."

    Katrina¡¯s breasts fell in relief, and she eagerly took his finger between her mouth, sucking it lovingly.

    "Thank you!" Ria cried and joined Katrina in thanking him.

    ...

    In the Hall of Legacies.

    Enchantia observed everything happening near the pool bank. She broke out into a smile and chuckled as Kiba spoke of turning soft-hearted.

    [[Haha, what a kid. Lying with a straight face.]]

    She might not be aware of the things he has been doing in Delta City and the infamy he has gained, but she knew his character and his mission.

    He needed as many mutants as possible as alive in the core region until he reached the source of nanites. Killing them on the spot would serve him no role.

    So, what part of him was turning soft?

    He was as cruel as she could remember from the time she has known him as Zed in BSE-79.

    [[The nights here are cold, even for humans who call themselves as mutants. But it looks like that kid has made ample preparations for keeping himself warm at night.]]

    Enchantia mused as she observed Kiba¡¯s eyes lingering on Katrina¡¯s cor bone and her massive breasts.

    His eyes then wandered off to the small tits of Ria. Her pink nipples reflected in his sparkling eyes.

    [[Oh kid, you are so much fun. Enjoy women while bringing them close to certain death.]]

    The Legacy Orbs shed brightly, and stardust sshed out, falling on the pool below.

    [[Destroy this so-called core region and start the genocide already.]]

    Enchantia was bored and this was one of the few times she was truly excited. She wanted to hear the screams of despair when he used the living beings in the core region as his guinea pigs.

    Just the thought of human suffering made waves surge in the pool.

    ...

    Sometimeter.

    Kiba stood some thirty meters away from the Pond of Lust. The etherealness and serenity from the pond were like warmth in the middle of winter, extremely inviting.

    ~ BA DUMP~

    His heart pounded loudly, and his heart rate and blood pressure increased. Simultaneously, the speed of his blood flow amplified, double the amount of what could be natural.

    "The pond is truly powerful," Kiba thought, his expression heavy. "My body couldn¡¯t escape even its minor effects."

    If not for his psychic power, he would have been consumed by the strange nature of the pond and the earlier mist. And had he even touched the pond surface as Cindy and others nned, he would have been knocked out.

    His physical body wouldn¡¯t be able to handle the potent energy particles in the pond... No human¡¯s body could.

    "Ruby said the pond was made for the pleasures of the royalty of that world, but it is far too powerful to serve only that role."

 Chapter 435 Fate of Cursed Ones Part I

    <h4>Chapter 435 Fate of Cursed Ones Part I</h4>

    The core region might be a name for the area inside the meteorite, but it was more than just a simple area. It was a world of its own.

    That was why thews and the environment were so different than Earth.

    The sky was one such difference. There were no clouds, moon, stars, etc. Instead, it was filled with dimmed dots of light; the dimness signifying night time.

    The soft, transparent dots of light reflected on the ethereal Pond of Lust, enhancing its beauty. Fragrant winds passed through the pond, creating spellbinding ripples in which the reflections twisted in a mesmerizing manner.

    The pond was an absolutely beautiful sight, and one couldn¡¯t help but feel a strong urge to step inside, and participate in the magical experience the pond promised.

    "What role does it serve?"

    Kiba wondered as he continued to examine the pond. The reflection of the ethereal liquid surface in his eyes changed, and his mind shed with sights that made his heart pound loudly.

    He saw himself, submerged in the pool, served by hundreds of royal consorts.

    Beauties washed his strong arms and rugged back with their soft hands, and princesses wiped his chest with their firm breasts. His mouth feasted on forbidden cherries that leaked with delicious juices.

    And his dragon rammed into tight holes, one after another, exploring multiple caves of unique nature.

    It was an absolutely hypnotic sight.

    Kiba¡¯s heart rate elevating further and his face turned crimson. His consciousness clouded and his thoughts turned muddy.

    A chill passed through him and the hairs on his body stood up; making him feel the tingling sensation of goosebumps.

    Feeling pond¡¯s strong effect, he created a transparent energy barrier around him, and further shielded his consciousness with a psychic field.

    Kiba wasn¡¯t near the pond, and yet, he was barely able to protect himself.

    "No wonder those guys felt they have a chance of capturing me," Kiba thought of Byron and others¡¯ attempt.

    He was really curious about the pond and its true purpose. He tried to study with his powers, but the moment his powers made contact with the pond, he experienced another hypnotic sight. This sight was far more stunning than before, and he began stepping towards the pond on his own.

    The barrier and shield didn¡¯t serve any role.

    He has taken ten steps, when, from the depths of his body, golden energy erupted and jolted him awake. His thoughts cleared and he leaped backward.

    As hended some hundred meters behind, Lillian and Madison appeared on either side of him.

    "Daddy! Your dragon is trying to barge out, again!" Madison gasped and covered her mouth. "It isn¡¯t taking any rest at all!"

    "...." Kiba wasn¡¯t to be med. He might be exhausted, but the illusions took strength from the depths of his existence, and turned him on.

    He released a cough sound and then looked at Madison.

    He now knew about the crystal coins that could allow one to safely step into this area, but neither Madison nor Lillian had them. Yet, both of them have stepped without facing any effects. Even the earlier mist didn¡¯t affect them.

    His senses examined her, and his eyebrows raised up. Her blood flow was different from normal humans.

    "She has the ability to govern blood...No wonder, she isn¡¯t affected," Kiba thought.

    In the end, both the earlier mist and the pond released particles that entered the bloodstream to carry out the intended purpose. Madison overcame this by purifying her blood and controlling the speed of her blood flow.

    "Still, it has to be more than this," Kiba further thought as he began examining her further.

    "Daddy! You aren¡¯t checking her, right?" Lillian jumped on his back and hugged him tightly. "I feel left out!"

    "...."

    Kiba was thinking of scanning Lillian after Madison, but decided not to. He has to respect their privacy, and what he did now wasn¡¯t right given the rtionship they shared.

    Madison noticed him retracing his senses without trying to examine her powers in depth. A small smile formed on her lips.

    "Daddy really loves me!" Madison hugged him from the front and locked his lips with hers.

    Some distance away, Ruby and the three ¡¯new ves¡¯ looked at Kiba. They were startled and amazed to see him hugged by two twins, from front and back, teasing him.

    ...

    Hundreds of miles away.

    There was a broken spherical giant relic, lying in abyrinth. Inside the relic, there were chambers and sections that had technology far advanced than Earth¡¯s.

    Presently, in what appeared to be a corridor, pieces of destroyed robots were lying on the floor. And in between the fragments of robots, a woman was sleeping with her back resting against a wall... her lips stained with blood.

    She was about twenty-one years old with absolutely stunning facial features. Her looks were such that even the sages would salivate and the goddesses tremble in jealously.

    Ashlyn.

    As she slept, she sweated and clenched her hands tightly. The full-body ck suit streamed with blue currents and the discs d on her wrist began rotating.

    "Mom and dad..."

    She muttered while experiencing a dream that was no less than a nightmare... A nightmare that people usually called life.

    ***

    Three-years-old Ashlyn, in a pink dress, apanied her parents to a researchb. Theb was vast with multiple people working on high-tech equipment.

    Ashlyn saw her parents talking with an examiner. He was an elderly man with sses, and as they talked, she saw the examiner ncing at her.

    A few minutester, the examiner stepped in front of her. He gave her candy which she happily consumed as he made her sit on an examination table.

    Multiple beams of light wrapped her body, scanning her on the gical level.

    After hours, the examiner appeared in front of her with more candies. She noticed a bitter look in his eyes as he gave her candies.

    "I¡¯m sorry," The examiner muttered; unknown if he was saying it to her or himself.

    Like any child, she didn¡¯t think and started enjoying the candies.

    At the same time, her parents arrived in front of the examiner with expectant looks. The examiner let out a bitter sigh before saying, "She is a Cursed One."

    "!!"

    Ashlyn heard the words and she lifted her head while enjoying candy. She was confused as she looked at her parents.

    Their faces seemed unsightly.

    She was further bewildered when she saw her parents bringing their eyes on her. They were not filled with the warmth she has known. The love she has seen every moment of her life was reced with something she couldn¡¯t identify.

    She didn¡¯t know why, but she felt her heart sank. The remaining candies fell out of her hands andnded on the floor.

    "Mom and dad... are you fine?" Ashlyn asked in her teenage voice. She was worried they were sick so she asked.

    "Don¡¯t call us as your parents!"

    Alongside the words, Ashlyn felt her ears ring as a pnded on her face. She was sent flying and crashed on the floor.

    "Stop! It is not her fault!"

    Ashlyn could hear the examiner¡¯s voice as pain and unknown sensations flooded her body. She coughed out the pieces of candies along with blood...

 Chapter 436 Fate Of Cursed Ones Part II/III

    <h4>Chapter 436 Fate Of Cursed Ones Part II/III</h4>

    In the examinationb, Ashlyn continued to cough blood and pieces of candies. The elderly examiner patted her back and helped her get back on her feet. He then wiped the blood from her mouth with a handkerchief.

    As he cleaned her mouth, he saw the fear and confusion on her face.

    "I¡¯m sorry," He muttered the same words again.

    Ashlyn couldn¡¯t understand why he was apologizing. It was her parents that pped her and not him.

    She nced at her parents. They were having the same expressions before they pped her... Expressions that were tooplex for a three-year-old to understand.

    Hatred and anger.

    The elderly examiner took a step forward and said, "Living beings have no say in their birth. They don¡¯t get to decide how they are born, in which race, with what features... This girl is the same. She didn¡¯t choose to be a Cursed One. Don¡¯t hate her for something she isn¡¯t to be med for."

    "Old man, it is easy for you to preach," Ashlyn¡¯s father retorted. "You aren¡¯t the one who has a Cursed One as an offspring."

    "Could you imagine what would happen to our reputation?! We will be aughing stock!" Ashlyn¡¯s mother snapped her teeth and eyed her daughter with a venomous look. "I couldn¡¯t believe someone like her came from my body."

    The words shocked Ashlyn and she lowered her head. Butterflies ran in her stomach.

    The examiner felt Ashlyn¡¯s depression and then looked at her parents. He wanted to rebuke them but he didn¡¯t. From experience, he knew it would be useless.

    "Prejudices have ruined humanity," The examiner thought to himself. "Sadly, in this case, prejudices are not just prejudices, but reality of life."

    Ever since the age of evolution began, 60-70% of humanity was blessed with supernatural abilities. Those with such powers came to be known as mutants.

    The remaining poption consisted of almost ordinary humans who had no powers. Almost because a negligible 0.1% of those not blessed with powers were what people called Cursed Ones.

    The ones whom the era of evolution didn¡¯t deem worthy enough.

    The ones who were even worse than ordinary humans in the evolution hierarchy.

    Not only evolution hierarchy, but even in the social hierarchy, they were considered as the worst.

    Their status could bepared with prosecuted races among humanity before the era of evolution.

    The times when the racial wars were due to color of skin. The times when those in minority, of weaker color, were treated as less than humans and treated as ves. They were sold and their lives held no importance.

    The Cursed Ones has a simr status, butpared to ancient times, they were in even worse situations. Because, unlike ves who had a practical use, Cursed Ones were an only liability.

    Their genes were twisted and bent.

    Genes were nothing but a sequence of nucleotides that give living organisms everything they were born with.

    Body features, traits, biochemicalposition, powers... everything.

    In cursed ones, the gical sequence was out of order. It was in a borderline state between mutated and normal. It was this state that made them cursed.

    Ordinary humans have a chance of acquiring powers through dangerous experiments, but in the case of Cursed Ones, the chances were almost zero.

    Then there were their natural shorings...

    They could never give birth to an offspring, they couldn¡¯t live for over the age of thirty, they needed continuous medical care after a certain age, and most importantly, they emitted a unique aura that was simr to radiation.

    This aura has the ability to weaken other mutated lifeforms...

    And this ability or curse, to be precise, was due to the strange nature of gical material stored in genes. Something caused by Divine Particles.

    Thankfully, with the advancement in science, enough methods were developed to nullify this unique aura or radiation.

    A regr dose of medical pills could fully subsidize this effect and make a Cursed Onepletly normal.

    But prejudices were something that could never bepletly wiped out; not even in the most open-minded persons.

    Just like how people avoid a person with some rare disease, despite knowing those diseases were not infectious, the same happened with the Cursed Ones. They were treated as untouchables.

    In a way, for a couple, having a Cursed One as an offspring was simr to having a member of another species. Like a couple having a child of a different color.

    At least, that¡¯s what the mentality of the society made them think and believe. Combined with Cursed Ones¡¯ other drawbacks, they were treated worse than handicaps and untouchables of the past.

    The elderly examiner knew everything which was why he apologized to Ashlyn. He knew what fate has in store for her.

    "If she was an ordinary person, it would still be fine."

    A family of mutants could ept if a child was born as an ordinary human. The child might not achieve much, but he wasn¡¯t a burden given how the world was managed by the World Government.

    There were ample opportunities in many fields. And there was no fear of discrimination as rules were strictly enforced in civil society, especially cities.

    "In this age of social eptance and vanity, no parent is ready to ept the burden of having a Cursed One as an offspring."

    Even centuries ago, parents preferred to smother handicap and deformed children. But back then, it was also for the ¡¯good¡¯ of those children so that they wouldn¡¯t have to face a cruel world with their physical limitations.

    Now, it was more due to social pressure, the financial burden, the fear of being outcast and treated differently.

    The examiner looked at Ashlyn and thought ignorance was bliss. Sadly, there was no more bliss due to him.

    "Girl, I hope you can forgive me," The examiner said to her.

    Ashlyn didn¡¯t get the opportunity to respond as she was taken away by her parents. Her father tossed her in the backseat of their car and left.

    Throughout the journey, there was only silence and hateful stares from her parents. Ashlyn was worried and she felt a strange feeling in her stomach.

    It was fear.

    ...

    A dayter.

    Ashlyn found herself being thrown into an orphanage. Her parents said no words, showed no emotions, and just left after talking with the orphanage in charge. All she saw them doing was handing a few currency cards to the man in charge...and nothing else.

    "Wee to the orphanage of the discarded ones," The man in charge said after her parents left. "Or the dirty hole of rich and powerful as I like to believe."

    The man chuckled. The rich and powerful would often throw away their bastards or deformed children here.

    Ashlyn was confused by his words. As a child, they were far tooplex for her to understand. The orphanage in charge didn¡¯t bother exining and guided her to her room.

    A single room with an attached washroom.

    "Have a good time here," The man said before shutting the door. "But I doubt you will."

    The man then startedughing...

    Days passed, and Ashlyn had anything but good times.

    The orphanage was deste with very few children who had nothingmon among themselves. Most of them were silent and confined to themselves. Hardly anyone yed despite their young age. At least, no one yed or conversed with her.

    Even the orphanage staff treated her with coldness and silence. She felt this must be due to her status as a Cursed One; whatever that meant.

    "Mom and dad...pleasee back."

    Ashlyn waited for her parents to return and take her away. She terribly missed them especially the warmth of their hugs and kisses. She wanted to jump into their arms and feel their loving embrace.

    Sadly, her wish never got fulfilled...

    Days turned to weeks, and weeks turned to months. No one returned to take her.

    She finally learned what fear, loneliness, and coldness were. The memories of her parents started turning cloudly, and she could no longer remember what a warm hug felt like.

    Her cute face was always filled with tears. The cheerfulness unique to children was lost and reced with despair that no one could understand.

    She hugged her knees and cried...

    The man in charge observed her through a CCTV monitor.

    Next to him, a middle-aged woman was standing. She was apanied by a simrly middle-aged man with a mix of white and ck hair.

    "I have done as you asked," The man in charge said to the couple. "She wasn¡¯t able to make any friends or acquaintances... she has been practically alone."

    The staff might have treated Ashlyn coldly due to her status as a Cursed One, but the children were ignorant. It was he who managed their behavior so that they would avoid her like a gue.

    "Good job," The middle-aged man said with a barely noticeable smile.

    "Could I ask why you asked me to do this?" The man in charge asked.

    A day after Ashlyn was tossed into the orphanage by her parents, this pair contacted him and gave him a heavy sum of money.

    The only thing they asked in return was to ensure she would be adopted by them but after a year, and only after she has lived in a particr set of environment.

    This made him curious and confused.

    As far as he has known, all prospective parents wanted a cheerful and yful child... not a child they had turned Ashlyn into.

    So, why would they make a child experience terrible loneliness and then adopt her? That too, adopt a Cursed One!

    "No, you can¡¯t ask us," The middle-aged man replied instead of her partner. "Now, get us our new daughter."

    "Ah... yes," The man in charge didn¡¯t dare offend her.

 Chapter 437 Fate Of Cursed Ones Final Par

    <h4>Chapter 437 Fate Of Cursed Ones Final Par</h4>

    "No, you can¡¯t ask us," The middle-aged woman replied instead of her partner. "Now, get us our new daughter."

    "Ah... yes," The man in charge didn¡¯t dare offend her.

    He quickly cleared the formalities and brought Ashlyn to the office room where the pair was waiting.

    As Ashlyn stepped into the room, the middle-aged woman broke into a smile and crouched in front of her.

    "Hansen, God has finally blessed us with a daughter!" The woman said to the middle-aged man as she took Ashlyn into her arms.

    Ashlyn was stunned. She found herself into a warm embrace of a woman she has never known. Her young mind was shocked but her heart melted.

    "Child, you are our daughter," The middle-aged man named Hansen also crouched down and joined the hug. "The daughter Stina and I have been trying to have for decades."

    Stina agreed and tears formed in her eyes.

    "You would ept as your parents, right?" Stina asked as ¡¯tears of happiness¡¯ streamed down her face.

    Ashlyn was confused but nodded her head.

    She has heard in the orphanage that good children were ¡¯adopted¡¯ by new parents. She didn¡¯t know what that meant, but from what little she heard from the staff, it was a very good thing. And she felt it must be good as well after how she was embraced.

    "We are happy!" Stina and Hansen hugged her again.

    "What the hell is going on?!" The orphanage in charge was shocked by the tears. His eyes then turned wide as he noticed artificial teardrops bottle in the back pocket of Stina.

    Under the bewildered look of the orphanage in charge, Ashlyn¡¯s new adopted parents took her away...

    Ashlyn was both afraid and excited as they took her into a new home...

    "Wee to your home," Stina said with a smile.

    Ashlyn lifted her head and looked at her new home.

    It was a big mansion in the back of Hex city. It was grand and luxurious; protected by drones and droids.

    ...

    An hourter, Ashlyn was sitting in the dining room. She sat next to her parents as servants served them soup.

    "Drink it, child," Stina personally fed Ashlyn soup.

    Ashlyn teared up and happily drank the soup. This was the happiest day of her life.

    She was being given such care despite her being an untouchable from a year or so.

    "Thank you, mom," Ashlyn thanked her.

    Stina smiled and then made her eat avish meal.

    Two hourster, Stina and Hansen took her to her bedroom and made her sleep. She slept with a big smile on her face.

    Stina switched off the lights and closed the door.

    "This would take time but it would definitely work," Hansen said as Stina arrived in the corridor.

    "Yes, she has very good potential," Stina replied while snapping her fingers. "No, she has the best potential I have ever seen in a Cursed One... She should be called a Blessed One after we are done!"

    A digital screen popped in front of her. The screen projected a medical report of Ashlyn. The report was fully detailed on the cellr and gical level.

    ??

    "Her cursed state has untapped power; as vast as an ocean," Stina¡¯s eyes glinted brightly. "She would definitely be a sess"

    "Obviously," Hansen nodded while ncing at the closed bedroom. "But we need to make sure shepletly submit to us, on her own."

    "She will," Stina said with confidence. "You already know that."

    Hansen grinned in response.

    The mind of a child was like a in canvas.

    What would be drawn on a canvas, and with what features, was something that entirely depended on the painter; if the painter knew the true art of painting.

    The same went for the art of conditioning, or in this case, brainwashing.

    The young mind was susceptible to any principles, no matter how oundish.

    "Religion, beliefs, personality, and morals were something that one acquired at a young age," Stina muttered.

    They depended on the interaction with the environment, and the environment consisted of both living and non-living...

    "The first step is making a grand impression," Hansen thought, his eyes shing coldly. "Humans, especially younger ones, are more prone to grand impressions."

    A man in a cmity would never forget the one who saved him from certain death. A thirsty man in a desert wouldn¡¯t forget the taste of one sip of water given to him by another person... he would be forever grateful.

    In ancient times, royalty understood the importance of grand impressions, and they used it to inspire loyalty and fear in the masses.

    Whenever lightning struck or a seeming supernatural phenomenon urred, the royalty would announce the birth of an heir.

    In truth, the so-called heir was born months, or sometimes, even years ago...but this information would be hidden and only revealed at the right time. Because grand impressions could manage the fate of a kingdom.

    Themoners would believe the heir was blessed by the gods. Otherwise, why would he be born at the same time as terrifying lightning struck or supernatural phenomenon urred?

    The fear of the unknown would work with a grand impression to secure the crown from potential rebellions. This was how the tales of kings being born with supernatural phenomenon spread around the globe.

    Back then, people were superstitious and the scope of both science andmunications were limited, so it was easy to fool.

    In the present era where technology has advanced, it was hard to use ancient styles.

    It wasn¡¯t impossible to create grand impressions though...

    What does a child want?

    Food, love, and care.

    Take any oneponent away for a long time, and give it back... the child would appreciate it like never before.

    Make a child experience cold and she would beg to have warmth.

    Make a child feel solitude and despair...and she would pray forpany and hope.

    ...

    Ashlyn was happy. Her new parents took great care of her and gave love she has never received.

    She was grateful to them and never acted like a spoilt child.

    As days passed, she would often see her parents signing big checks to help poor and orphan children. She even saw her providing aid to deformed people without any bias.

    They didn¡¯t discriminate at all, unlike the servants who were wary of her due to her background. They didn¡¯t openly show any disgust, but she could see it in their eyes.

    This was especially true when she tried to y with their kids staying in servant quarters.

    Whenever she went to y with their kids, they would take away their kids and shut the doors on her face. Soon, even the kids began to back away on their own like she was untouchable.

    She cried, but with time, she grew used to this setback. Her adopted parents were there for her...

    A year and a halfter, she was going to the kitchen and about to open the door when she ¡¯identally eavesdropped¡¯ a conversation between two servants.

    "Master and mistress are really troubled fromst few weeks," A female servant said with a sad look.

    "Yes," The other servant, male, agreed. "They want to help the needy people of the world but there is no one to help them."

    "If I could, I would have helped them," The female servant clenched her fists. "If only I was a Cursed One, I could solve their trouble..."

    "Don¡¯t me yourself," The male servant ced a hand on her arms and consoled her. "Being a Cursed One is bad luck, and while I know you want to help master and mistress, I don¡¯t think they would appreciate you having such thoughts."

    "I know," The female servant nodded.

    The servants then continued with other discussions...

    "Cursed One?" Ashlyn remembered the time she first heard this term. It was the day her fate changed...

    With time, she has learned that it was a bad thing and has a faint idea of why her birth parents tossed her away.

    "Mom and dad need the help of a Cursed One? But why aren¡¯t they asking me?"

    Ashlyn thought for a moment and then realized the answer. She was their child and they didn¡¯t want to burden her.

    "I have to help them, no matter what!" Ashlyn ran to her parents.

    Behind, the servants chuckled after she left.

    "So easy to fool an ignorant girl," The female servant said.

    "Well, she is ignorant because her source of information is limited," The male servant reasoned.

    "Even before she came here... she has only read, seen, and listened to what master and mistress wanted."

    Psychologically, the second step in brainwashing was molding the world view.

    ...

    "You want to do what?!" Stina asked Ashlyn.

    "Help you, mom!" Ashlyn answered; her cute face filled with determination. "I¡¯m a Cursed One, and I know you need the help of someone like me."

    "Who told you that?!" Hansen was angered.

    "Honey, don¡¯t get angry," Stina calmed Hansen before turning towards Ashlyn. "Child, we don¡¯t really need your help."

    "Mom, don¡¯t lie!" Ashlyn broke up into tears and continued. "I know you are in need... so please allow me to help."

    She jumped into Stina¡¯sp and sobbed. She has received so much from her parents, and she knew no one could ever return the love of parents, but she wanted to at least help them.

    "Child, we indeed need a Cursed One to help the world," Hansen rubbed his daughter¡¯s head and said. "But we can¡¯t take help from you."

    "Why?!" Ashlyn asked.

    "Because it is dangerous!" Stina answered and tried to make her daughter give up on her new resolve.

    "I don¡¯t mind!" Ashlyn persisted.

    Her parents finally budged after hours of her request. What she failed to notice were their suppressed grins...

    ***

    Ashlyn was taken to a high-tech gicb.

    "We would need to enhance you physically," Stina said as they arrived in theb. "But it would be painful, and there is a chance you might even die."

    Ashlyn didn¡¯t say anything and walked towards a ss pod. The pod opened up and she stepped into it.

    Oxygen mask came out from the surface above and covered her face.

    ~nk~

    The pod closed and, from the surface below, crystalline jelly-like liquid swept out, filling the entire pod.

    Her face was filled with determination as the scientists in theb started the procedure of enhancing her.

    What followed was a hell lot of pain and agony that was far more terrifying than death.

    Gic experiments were painful even for mutants and ordinary humans, much less a Cursed One. This was because there was very little data on Cursed Ones, so experiments required more trial and error.

    She practically became a guinea pig...

    "AHHHHHH!"

    Her cursed genes began streaming out power and she screamed with blood tears in her eyes. The scientists didn¡¯t stop, and they cuffed her on a table to start more heavy experiments.

    "St..op."

    Ashlyn begged but the scientists ignored her request. They reminded her she wanted this...for her parents.

    Ashlyn was helpless but she epted, and the process continued.

    Three years passed, and in all this time, she was in theb, injected with various serums. She ate more medicines than food and consumed liquid far bitter than any medicine.

    Finally, when the enhancement procedure was over, she was d in a full-body ck suit and given two discs.

    "Child, the process has been sessful," Stina said with tears in her eyes.

    Ashlyn smiled faintly.

    "And nowes the hard part," Hansen added with a pained expression. "Training."

    "I¡¯m ready," Ashlyn said, her voice in.

    ...

    The training was as bad as the experiments she has undergone, if not worse. She was alone in the training unless mechanical droids counted or silent servants who only guided her.

    She was trained with no friends, rtives or anyone.

    Even her parents rarely met her, once in a month or so, and that too for minutes. But she didn¡¯t me them. She knew they were busy with their mission to help the world.

    She rarely spoke because there was no one to speak with. She never made any friends because she rarely went out.

    Not like anyone would be a friend with a Cursed One...

    The training was such that she wished for a break but it was never given. Slowly, she got used to both pain and silence.

    In a way, she was in solitude, just like in the orphanage. But this time, it was for helping her parents, so she wasn¡¯t engulfed with despair like before.

    The training went for over a decade. All the time, she wasn¡¯t living but simply existing...

    She didn¡¯t know it, but life so far would shape her personality.

    Silent, cold, aloof, and also naive.

    It would give her expressionless, poker but cold face.

    ***

    After the training, on themands of her parents, she visited Hex City many times.

    She was gorgeous with spellbinding features. She naturally attracted attention but not in the way she wanted.

    Maybe the servants or someone had spread gossips about her Cursed status, so the people she ignored found ways to make her pariah.

    This was despite the fact that she was taking regr medicines to ensure the aura unique to Cursed Ones wouldn¡¯t harm anyone.

    Prejudices were not something that could be removed...

    Ashlyn didn¡¯t mind. She was used to silence and solitude.

    A few times, she was sent to missions of killing certain people. Her training and conditioning ensured she did what was requested...

    She never asked any questions because she ¡¯knew¡¯ her parents would never ask her to do anything wrong. They loved her even though they rarely met her now...

    A few yearster, her parents called her into their study room.

    "Ashlyn, we are proud of you," Stina and Hansen said in unison.

    Ashlyn listened to their words and didn¡¯t reply.

    "The world is filled with unfairness," Hansen said, his voice pained. "The majority decides everything in this world at the cost of the weak minority."

    "You are the best example of this, my child," Stina said with a bitter expression. "Your birth parents discarded because of the worldview created by the majority... The Cursed Ones are not epted as humans!"

    "Just like you, there are countless in worse conditions," Hansen added, his expression downcast. "But since you and others are in minority, the majority would never care... the world would never change. People will continue to treat fellow humans like inferior species."

    "?" Ashlyn looked at him.

    She understood they wanted to say about a method that could change the world.

    "The only way for the world to change is by the majority to experience what the minority has felt from ages," Hansen exined, his eyes momentarily shing with malice. "Powerlessness and feeling of being cursed."

    "And to help us achieve that, we need you to enter into the core region of Deste Blood Forest," Stina concluded.

    Ashlyn gave a slight nod.

    Her adopted parents smiled and gave her a mission file.

    "Complete this mission and the day of equality would be near," Stina lovingly rubbed Ashlyn¡¯s head.

    ????????

    In the present, Ashlyn opened her eyes. She wiped the traces of blood from her lips and jumped on her feet.

    ~crackle~

    The fragments of destroyed robots crackled with electricity as she stepped above them.

    A minuteter, she left the corridor and walked into a chamber guarded by a force field. The discs on her wrists rotated at a high speed and shot out with a buzzing sound.

    As the discs crashed on the force field, brilliant sparks emitted out. She loved at the dazzling sparks in the air and thought of the man who has created sparks in her life.

    Kiba .

    In the starting years of her life, she missed her biological parents. When the experiments and training started, she missed her adopted parents.

    Now that she was on a mission given to her by her adopted parents, she missed Kiba.

    A shameless sadistic borderline viin.

    He was unique, his character unpredictable, but the reason she missed him at this moment was of his one principle.

    "Enjoy your life, no matter the situation."

    Even in the most terrible situation, he would live his life to the fullest, and he waspletly unapologetic about that.

    Like in a battle, he would create happiness for himself by torturing his opponents and satisfying his sadistic nature.

    She also missed him because he was a good teacher. His first lesson helped her in creating Nutcracking Art.

    As she thought of him, a puzzled expression came on her face.

    She recalled a specific scene when an alien serpent fought with her and Kiba. She has sliced the serpent¡¯s lower half so it was really angry with her.

    "Girl, I¡¯m going to eat you!" The serpent has said to her due to her actions.

    "Stop daydreaming, idiot," Kiba has retorted. "I have wanted to eat her from the first time I saw her, but so far it has just been a pipe dream."

    Back then, both Ashlyn and the serpent were caught off-guard by his statement. Neither of them could understand what he meant.

    So, after the fight, she asked him what he meant.

    She remembered he has a strange look on his face. Unless her eyes were defective, she was sure she saw him sweating.

    He has given an exnation, but now that she thought of it, she has a feeling he was lying.

    BANG

    The force field crumbled down and airwaves swept out. Her hair danced under the airwaves and she made a grasping motion.

    The discs arced in the air and returned to her.

    The destruction of the force field has disturbed her thoughts. And now, as she saw the path ahead, she recalled thest meeting with him.

    He has promised to meet her again; soon.

    A faint smile formed on her lips and she stepped forward...

 Chapter 438 Side Story: Delta City

    <h4>Chapter 438 Side Story: Delta City</h4>

    \"Here is your toast!\" Suzane grumpily mmed down a te on the dining table.

    Morgan was dumbfounded by her ill-mood, but he didn¡¯t dare say anything. He silently brought the te in front of him and looked at the toast.

    It was charred ck.

    \"The toast is burned,\" Morganined in a low voice.

    \"What did you say?\" Suzane has just left the dining range and she heard his words clearly. \"I make breakfast, maintain the apartment, and do everything to keep the family running. Now, just one mistake, and you areining.\"

    \"H-honey, I didn¡¯t mean toin,\" Morgan might be an investigator from World Government, but in front of his wife, he didn¡¯t dare argue.

    \"You areining,\" Suzane said angrily. \"If you don¡¯t like my efforts, you are free to prepare food.\"

    Suzane took away the toast and left the dining room.

    \"...Just what is going ontely?\" Morgan was worried.

    In thest few weeks, his wife has been pissed and ill-tempered. She would get angry for nothing and vent her frustration on him or their children.

    And now, the effect of her mood was even showing on her food and behavior.

    Next to him, Olly and Loren were sitting. Loren was simrly bewildered and looked puzzled.

    Olly, on the other hand, was sweating.

    \"This is because of Kiba¡¯s disappearance!\" Olly was sure of it.

    In the first two weeks of Kiba¡¯s disappearance, his mom didn¡¯t show any reaction. She was the same kind and loving woman he and his father has known.

    But as more weeks passed, her attitude began to change. It was like she was suffering from bipr disorder or something.

    \"Just what has Kiba done to her for her to miss him to such an extent?!\"

    Olly questioned to himself, but the very next moment, his heart sank. He obviously knew the answer. He has witnessed what Kiba has done, and even helped Kiba in doing what he has done.

    Those scenes made him teary-eyed.

    When Kiba disappeared, he was truly happy. He even celebrated the event by giving himself a nice treat in Sweet Love club owned by Zed.

    But now, he thought he celebrated too soon. That evil demon¡¯s effect was still alive on his mother.

    \"God, I know I shouldn¡¯t wish such a thing, but please don¡¯t make Kiba return!\"

    He was sorry for wishing a thing that would destroy his mother¡¯s happiness. But he has no choice. His own happiness and his clueless father¡¯s happiness depended on this.

    ...

    In the evening.

    Suzaneid down in her bed, naked. She cupped her milky-white breasts and thought of the times they were fondled by expert hands.

    \"Oh, Kiba!\"

    She muttered and caressed her heavy tits. They were the biggest natural breasts he has got his hands on, and she knew just how much he appreciated them.

    Thinking of him, she started ying with them. She stroked her nipples between her fingers and a chill passed through her spine.

    She lowered her head and brought her tits to her mouth.

    \"You love them, right?\"

    She flicked her tongue on her nipples, teasing them. Her rosy lips parted and she began sucking her nipples; remembering the masterful tongue and warm mouth.

    She imagined it to be him, treating her nipples with the care they deserved.

    \"You want to fuck them, don¡¯t you?\"

    Suzane grinned and then rubbed her breasts with each other. She visualized her breasts sliding up and down his enormous cock.

    A tantalizing current passed through her body and she gasped in pleasure.

    \"Don¡¯t stop! They are yours! Fuck them!!\"

    She moaned and pumped her breasts up and down at a faster pace. Slowly, a wet but warm sensation began to build between her legs.

    \"You can¡¯t wait?\"

    Suzane slid down a hand between her thighs and guided her fingers to the wet folds of her pussy.

    \"Ahh!\"

    A fingertip slipped into her wet pussy and slowly, she shoved the entire finger. She began to finger in and out of her slippery pussy.

    Her heart raced and her face flushed. She imagined her finger to be his tongue, sliding in and out of her moist flesh, licking her delicious juices.

    \"Kibaaa! Eat me!\"

    She could hear the sound of his mouth slurping on her pussy. He would suck her crimson slit between his lips and then her clit.

    \"Ohhh!\"

    She started grinding her hips and then thrust another finger inside. Her wet flesh trembled and her back arched with the sensual feeling building up.

    \"I can¡¯t wait!\"

    With her other hand, she grabbed a clean carrot on the bed. She parted her pussy lips and then pushed the carrot inside her.

    Almost half the carrot disappeared into her, and she began to move it back and forth, stroking into her hungry cunt.

    Her breathing turned heavy and sweat began to drip down her lustful figure.

    \"Fasterrrr!\"

    She pushed her ass into the air and hammered the carrot deep into her. Slowly, she began to reach the height of her climax and her nipples swelled from expectations.

    ~nk~

    Just then, the knob of the bedroom door turned, and the sound of it entered Suzane¡¯s ears like thunder. Startled, she covered herself with a nket and grabbed the carrot out.

    And just then, the door opened and her husband entered.

    \"Honey, I came earlier!\"

    Morgan announced as he stepped into the room with a bouquet of roses. The first thing he saw was Suzane on the bed, covered with a nket up to her neck, and a carrot in her raised hand.

    The hand was out of the nket and near her head.

    \"Honey,\" Morgan looked at her flushed face with sweat droplets. \"Are you sick again?\"

    \"Yes, because you came earlier and I didn¡¯t cum at all,\" Suzane muttered.

    Morgan didn¡¯t hear her words but he saw her lips moving.

    \"Did you say anything?\" Morgan asked he stepped forward.

    The room was equipped with air fragrant so her scent of arousal wasn¡¯t clear.

    Suzane didn¡¯t answer and slipped the carrot into her mouth. Her sweet taste greeted her tastebuds as she took the carrot into her.

    \"You are eating carrot again?\" Morgan has seen her bringing carrots into their bedroom every day. \"It is a good thing. They are really beneficial for health.\"

    \"Thanks for stating the obvious,\" Suzane took out the carrot and ced it aside.

    She decided to buy a sex toy... carrots were not helping at all. Till this time, she was shy and worried her husband might discover if she purchased a sex toy.

    But she no longer cared for that. Though she also knew that no toy could give her what she needed.

    She was caught in a dilemma.

    Morgan was stunned by her grumpy mood again. He has brought the roses to be romantic but from her attitude, it seemed he was destined to be failed.

    \"Just what¡¯s going on with her?\"

    Morgan was bewildered again. She used to be such an ideal loving wife until a few weeks ago.

    Now, she was always pissed even when he tried to be romantic. And as he thought of romance, he remembered they haven¡¯t been romantic over a month.

    Her mood was such that she would tose him out of the bed, as if he was a useless log. He didn¡¯t mind if she was in no mood for romance, but at the very least, he wanted her attitude to change.

    \"God, please bring back my loving wife!\"

    Morgan begged in his heart. He decided to light a candle in the local church to pray to the Lord.

    For the time being, he decided to suggest a better method for her to get well soon.

    \"Honey, you should rejoin the gym. Exercise is the best medicine.\"

    Suzane nced at him and nodded.

    \"I will join in due time,\" She said after which she signaled him to leave. Her good husband silently left the room.

    Suzane took her smartphone and opened ¡¯Fitness Goals¡¯. The moment the app opened, a pop-up shed on the screen.

    [Fucking is the best exercise.]

    Suzane couldn¡¯t but agree. Her husband was really correct when he said exercise is the best medicine.

    She selected the chat option, and the chatbox opened. It only contained earlier training conversations.

    \"Sighs~ He hasn¡¯t returned so no use of going to the gym.\"

    She wasn¡¯t worried about her husband reading the chat or finding anything amiss. The app has an ¡¯anti-husband¡¯ privacy feature.

    ...

    Dream Rise House.

    In the living room, Agatha sat on a sofa. In front of her, there was a table upon which two humanoid droids ced down delicious and nutritious dishes.

    [[Lady Agatha, the dinner is ready.]] udia¡¯s voice came from the hidden speakers embedded in the room.

    \"Thanks,\" Agatha absentmindedly looked at the mouth-watering dishes.

    [[Are you again being concerned about master?]] udia enquired.

    \"No,\" Agatha answered while starting her dinner. \"Just wondering when he would return. It has been over a month.\"

    [[Master is shameless, has no morals nor any sense of responsibilities,]] udia said as she observed Agatha through sensors. [[But I¡¯m sure he would bid by the words he said before he left. So, he would return in two weeks to stay true to his words of returning before two months.]]

    \"I¡¯m also sure of that,\" Agatha agreed with udia.

    udia examined the child in Agatha¡¯s womb. Based on the reading, the child was due in 50 days.

    [[He has a good reason to return in two weeks.]] udia remarked.

    \"Of course,\" Agatha gave a slight nod and waved her free hand.

    udia has imprinted Agatha¡¯s motions in the digital library of the sensors. As such, Agatha could use the technology of the house without help from her.

    ~buzz~

    A virtual screen shed in front of Agatha. She tapped on the screen a few times, and then, images of morous women appeared.

    The women were in bikini, minidress, skirts, and so on. They were stunning with slender, lustful figures.

    It was hard to judge which woman was the most beautiful.

    \"He really has a good reason to return soon,\" Agatha agreed with udia. \"Miss Delta pageant is just 27 days away.\"

    [[....]] udia was caught off-guard by her response. [[I meant Lady Felicity and your daughter as the reason.]]

    \"Oh!\" Agatha was surprised but she nodded. \"I also meant them only.\"

    [[....]]

    ...

    In an apartment somewhere in the city.

    Erone, the devotee of Kiba, sat on a chair with a thoughtful expression. He looked at the wall painted with the conquests of his god.[1]

    \"O¡¯ great Lord, where are you?\"

    Erone wondered.

    He then moved his eyes on multiple monitor screens in front of him. On one of the monitors, there were stats of the web portal he created.

    Wife Hunter Society[2].

    An exclusive portal on the works of his lord. It was a ce where mortals could appreciate the ways of the Lord and see the wonders he has done.

    \"Wow!\"

    Erone¡¯s eyes sparkled as he read the stats data. The number of premium subscription and donations were increasing by every day.

    \"If this continues, I can definitely build a church!\"

    Erone looked forward to the day where the ignorant society could learn about the Lord.

    \"But for now, the donations would be used for his devoted follower!\"

    What type of follower he would be if he didn¡¯t pursue the path of his Lord?

    So, in the night, he would try to make the girlfriends of his friends and acquaintances understand the path of great Lord.

    ~beep~

    A beeping sound disturbed him.

    He looked at one of the monitor screens where a notification has popped up.

    \"This isn¡¯t stopping,\" Erone¡¯s eyebrows creased up.

    The notification was about a post. He didn¡¯t need to open the post to know what it was about.

    \"Ever since the Lord retraced his blessing from the city... people are suffering.\"

    Lord has taken his blessings from the city for about 6-7 weeks, and in this time, women from the upper ss were showing withdrawal symbols.

    \"The ways of the Lord are far beyond the scope of mortal understanding.\"

    Erone thought as he recalled posts on how women weretely pissed.

    \"Only when you lose the blessings, you appreciate them.\"

    Erone praised the Lord for mysterious ways in making the women - who have benefitted from his blessings - understand his importance. They were taking everything for granted.

    \"Lord, I know why you did it, but please return soon,\" Erone prayed. \"Otherwise, my web portal might die and I would be bankrupt...\"

    Erone trailed off as he realized he has spoken wrongly. He quickly corrected his prayers.

    \"Women are getting angry. Divorcewyers are getting broke. Alcohol shops are shutting down now that men have no sorrow to drown in...\"

    Erone hoped the Lord would take mercy on people who were making an honest living due to his blessings.

    Suddenly, his eyes shed and a chill passed through his spine. He grabbed the keyboard and started writing a post for Wife Hunter Society.

    [Lord will return his blessings within 20 days!]

    Erone posted a brief post.

    Just a minute ago, he has a moment of enlightenment. It was like the universe was impressed with his devotion and rewarded him with this information...

    [1] See Chapter 80

    [2] Introduced in Chapter 137.

 Chapter 439 Entering Spaceship Relic

    <h4>Chapter 439 Entering Spaceship Relic</h4>

    In the end of the spaceship relic that Ashlyn was in, there was an endless tunnel that stopped at what appeared to be a vast mountain.

    It no soil, rock, or any features exclusive to a mountain beside the shape, sloping sides and rounded ridges.

    This mountain-like structure was a mass of hexagonal prismatic glowing blue cells;yered with a transparent and incorporeal coating.

    From far away, it appeared to be a mountain made of blue honebs;pletly harmless and inviting. The alluring radiance emitting from the cells made the mountain seem beautiful and hypnotizing.

    [[Most beautiful things in nature are often the most dangerous. Humans were right at least in this.]]

    Enchantia¡¯s phantom existence appeared in front of the mountain. The space next to her flickered and a gigantic, ancient snake teleported; unrestricted by the spatialws in the core region.

    Enchantia brought her focus from the mountain to the snake.

    Its body radiated an aura of vicissitude and decay, and yet, its presence shook the space.

    It was the same snake that tried to protect Count Viper. The one Kiba addressed as Old Snake.

    "What are you doing here?" The ancient snake asked.

    [[Kuraokami.]] Enchantia observed the male snake for a few moments before continuing. [[The time hase for you to leave this so-called core region.]]

    Kuraokami¡¯s elliptical pupils shrank in shock.

    For countless centuries, he has been sealed in this World Fragment, the one humans referred to as core region. Now, out of blue, she was saying the time hase for him to leave.

    This was no less than a world-shaking event for him.

    [[Despite all the distractions in between, he would reach this ce in 4 days]]

    Enchantia ignored Kuraokami¡¯s dumbstruck state and continued.

    [[So, you only have 3 days. Make the best use of them.]]

    "He?" Kuraokami looked puzzled. Just who wasing here for her to ask him to leave.

    Swoosh~!

    Transparent water ripples conjured in thin air. Upon them, a scene was projected:

    Kiba entering into the entrance of the broken spaceship. He was apanied by a quiet lot of female followers.

    Kuraokami was shell-shocked when his eyes registered Kiba.

    "That damn kid!" Kuraokami cried in amazement.

    [[You have met him?]] Enchantia was surprised.

    "Yes, but as an astral projection," Kuraokami quickly mentioned how he projected himself in Deste Blood Forest to help Count Viper.

    [[Ah. No wonder I didn¡¯t know about it.]] Enchantia could observe everything within World Fragments, but not outside them. After all, her dimension was only linked to the World Fragments.

    "...."

    [[Regardless, you should leave this ce.]] Enchantia reminded him of her original intentions.

    "You want me to use my remaining lifeforce to destroy the seal and leave?!" Kuraokami refused to listen to her.

    Kiba was strong, but Kuraokami didn¡¯t fear him.

    [[Given your strength, and the fact that your astral projection has met him, I¡¯m sure you are aware of why you SHOULDN¡¯T fight him.]] Enchantia said with a faint smile on her face.

    Kuraokami¡¯s body turned cold as he recalled what he has sensed from Kiba.

    A cell-like gray particle, caged by a bolt of golden lightning.

    "Genesis!"

    The word itself horrified him to no end.

    Living beings, especially humans, often mistaken death as the most horrifying fate.

    But not Kuraokami.

    He knew a fate far terrifying than death. And the herald of that fate was sealed in that damn kid¡¯s brain.

    "Why does he have to be infected with Genesis?"

    Kuraokami was angry but also helpless. He didn¡¯t dare do anything that might make Genesis leave the host body.

    What was the guarantee that Genesis might not target him if he killed the host?

    No matter how brave he was, he didn¡¯t want to find out.

    "There is no real enmity between me and that kid," Kuraokami said; his pupils locked on Enchantia. "So why do I have to leave?"

    [[Because of what he wanted to do.]] Enchantia moved her eyes on the mountain-like structure. [[This World Fragment would continue to exist, but it would no longer be habitable.]]

    Kuraokami froze as he thought what her words implied. He looked at the glowing hexagonal prismatic cells and muttered, "He wants to free Evesium?!"

    [[Well, something like that.]] Enchantia answered vaguely.

    Her incorporeal face shed brightly as she examined the cell-like particles that humans called nanites.

    Evesium - The destroyer and exploiter of gical potential.

    It was beyond her understanding why humans gave it a stupid name such as nanites. There was just no beauty in humannguage.

    "... Where should I go?" Kuraokami asked.

    [[Earth is vast. Let me show you images of your options. A Councilman from World Government ¡¯sold¡¯ me these images a few years ago.]]

    Enchantia replied and the ripples shed with images of various ces on Earth.

    Antis - the lost city in the depths of the ocean. The royal kingdom ruled by Poseidon and overseen by Holy Seer.

    The State of Avalon - the power center of humanity and the seat of the World Government.

    Lizeana - the home of those who call themselves revolutionaries.

    Stormseal Ind - the maximum-security prison.

    ck Sea - the entrance to Paradox Dimension - the most dangerous ce on Earth.

    More and more locations appeared.

    Even meteorites aka World Fragments were shown in the images except for BSE-79.

    "... Thanks," Kuraokami said.

    [[You are a ve of Her Highness Scarlet Le De Rose, and by warning you, I havepleted my obligation.]]

    "....."

    [[Just try to avoid that kid when you get out.]]

    Enchantia then faded into starry sparkles.

    Kuraokami also teleported and appeared in a huge cave a few miles away. There were countless devices and treasures lying around along with mysterious eggs and so on.

    He ignored them all and rushed to the end of the cave. The end was sealed by an ethereal barrier from all sides, and inside it, a creature was on his knees. The creature has features of humanoid snake, like a viper, but its skin was glowing with an ominous blue radiance.

    The same radiance as Evesium!

    "Argh!" The creature grunted in pain.

    "It has been many weeks, but you are still in agony," Kuraokami noted. "That damn kid really got you."

    Those words were like an avnche and the creature¡¯s eyes shed with venomous hatred.

    "Kiba!"

    The creature shook and coughed up blue radiance.

    "Don¡¯t let emotions affect you," Kuraokami said with a sigh. "Otherwise, the transmutation might fail and you will die just like that kid wanted."

    This creature was obviously none other than Count Viper!

    Back then, Count Viper thought he was safe when Kuraokami began teleporting him away through Space Gate. But at the final moment, Kiba tossed a container filled with nanites and itnded next to him just as the Space Gate disappeared.

    The nanites were something Kiba got from the revolutionaries who targetted Delta City. And as an honest person, he felt his responsibility to return the lost items to their rightful owner - a revolutionary.

    At least, that¡¯s what Count Viper felt from Kiba¡¯s sincere and convincing tone.

    Not like Count Viper wanted the nanites in that way...

    The container exploded and he was enveloped by the nanites. The nucleotides in his genes began breaking apart and the power from the breaking was used as a fuel to power the nanites.

    Just as he was about to explode, his body resonated with Evesium¡¯s mountain-like mine and he started transmuting.

    It was like he was evolving but also degrading. His genes were continuously breaking and rearranging with nanites.

    If not for the help from Kuraokami, he would be dead from the process alone.

    "What should I do with you?" Kuraokami wondered aloud.

    ***

    Kiba jumped into one of the entrances of the spaceship. Madison and Lillian walked alongside him while Ruby and other ves followed from behind.

    The path they were trading was a metallic floor. The ceiling sshed glow on the floor as per the movements of the visitors below.

    "Daddy," Lillian leaned her head on his arm and asked. "Is your destination dangerous?"

    Kiba turned his head and brought his eyes on her cute face.

    "Yes," Kiba answered.

    "But you will protect your lil¡¯ girls, right?" Madison asked from the other side.

    "I doubt you will need my protection," Kiba mused with a smile.

    He wasn¡¯t sure of anyone¡¯s safety in the core region, even the alien lifeforms, but was confident of twins¡¯ safety.

    No one could escape from nanites¡¯ power; not even him. The twins, though, can fool the nanites and survive for a few moments as long as they used their powers wisely.

    "Of course, I will," Kiba answered Madison¡¯s question.

    The twins giggled and hugged him.

    Ruby, Cindy, and others were worried. He hasn¡¯t said anything about their protection.

    "Master wouldn¡¯t discard me, right?" Ruby prayed for a positive result. She decided to show she was useful in the only way she could...

    As Kiba and the rest continued to step forward, a soft sound nked through the floor.

    Hundreds of thin white rod-like bars began to rise from the floor. The bars had circr holes at a regr gap.

    Everyone was encircled by these bars. It happened quite rapidly, within a second, catching everyone off-guard.

    "We aren¡¯t weed here."

 Chapter 440 Attack By Robots

    <h4>Chapter 440 Attack By Robots</h4>

    Inside the holes, yellow mist-like energy appeared like a ball. The same happened in every hole and bar surrounding Kiba and others.

    By the time they saw the mist-like energy, it rushed out like currents to smash on them.

    "Back off," Kiba snorted coldly and waved a hand to the side.

    Dozens of mist currents rushing at him stopped in the path and then, simultaneous to his hand movement, they smashed on the floor.

    BANG

    The durable metallic tiles crumbled into pieces and splinters rose up in the air. The fact that the mist currents could smash the alien matter tiles denoted just how powerful they were.

    More mist currents dazzled out from the bars encircling him, and this time, realizing his strength, the mist currents fused together to turn into a.

    The mist-like shot at Kiba, flying at supersonic speed, screeching through the air.

    Kiba outstretched a hand and streams of golden light shed out.

    BOOM

    An ear-piercing explosion ringed out, making the floor tremble.

    At the same time, some distance away.

    Ruby¡¯s eyes widened as she saw the mist currents charging at her, ignoring the nail shield she created. Just as she thought she was dead; she felt a feminine hand on her breasts and a pretty face close to her left ear.

    "ve, you can¡¯t die yet," Madison said after which she took Ruby¡¯s ears between her lips.

    Ruby froze in disbelief. She was having a hard time believing that Madison has time to molest her in middle of a crisis.

    As she thought of the danger, she looked in front and felt bright crimson glow straining her eyes. In front of her, there were ten crimson rings, forming a barrier upon which mist currents bombarded.

    Destructive ripples swept out and sparks flew, but the crimson barrier stood intact without any cracks.

    "Ah!"

    Ruby cried as Madison brought both her hands on her breasts, over her clothes, and then pinched on her nipples.

    "They feel wonderful," Madison praised while snuggling over Ruby¡¯s neck. "Daddy loves to suck on them, right?"

    "...yes," Ruby answered helplessly.

    "Then service him well," Madison rubbed Ruby¡¯s breasts with each other.

    Meanwhile, Katrina, Cindy, and Ria were protected by Lillian. Thetter repelled the mist currents, which then bounced back on the white bars.

    With a bang sound, the bars disintegrated into pieces.

    Before Katrina and others could sigh in relief, Lillian nted her face between Katrina¡¯s massive tits.

    As she felt her soft but firm breasts pressing on either side of her beautiful face, Lillian couldn¡¯t help but mutter, "No wonder daddy kept you as his ve!"

    "..."

    Kiba looked at the twins and smiled. The way they acted was just like him.

    "They have nice personalities," Kiba was proud of them.

    ~buzz~

    The explosion of his earlier attack faded and the bars copsed.

    Kiba¡¯s eyebrows knitted and he lifted his head. The ceiling opened up and like flickering shadows, five silhouettes rushed out andnded on the floor.

    They were humongous battle robots.

    The moment theynded, they charged at Kiba and the twins, ignoring the others.

    Two robots arrived in front and back of Kiba, surrounding him. Without any sound, they swung their mechanical arms to smash him to a bloody pulp.

    Kiba tapped a foot on the floor and jumped up just as their arms reached him. Perhaps expecting his movement, from their mouths, bright beams boomed out.

    Kiba¡¯s expression flickered in surprise and he forcefully stopped in mid-air, Hended back on the floor.

    Simultaneously, the bright beams bent down and rushed at his head.

    Alongside, the robotic arms closed in to his chest and back. He twisted his body and began to spin around like a vortex, avoiding the impact of arms.

    The beams were sucked into the spinning vortex, and broke into dazzling sparks.

    ~whirl~

    The fists of the robots opened up to reveal a cannon-like device. Kiba, who was spinning, sensed energy charging in the cannon-like device, and he stopped.

    As the cannon-like device began to fire, he rushed through the slight gap between the robots. The robots aimed the cannon-like devices on him and fired bright cannons.

    Kiba twisted his direction but the cannons continued to follow him, increasing their speed.

    "Well, let¡¯s see how powerful they are."

    As he was speeding forward, with the cannons behind him, he spun around. And then, like a bolt of lightning, he sped past the cannons and flew towards the two robots.

    The cannons made a curve in the air and followed him.

    The robots sensed what he nned to do and they quickly formed a shield just as he appeared between them.

    Without saying anything, he grabbed the arms of the robots. He was a little over 6 feet and they were 12 feet. He looked like a child in front of the giants, but he has more than enough strength to bring the robots together.

    By then, the cannons arrived and smashed on the shields guarding the robots.

    KA BANG

    Cracks appeared on the shields and they began to crumble into chunks. Violent shockwaves erupted that made the titles and walls copse.

    Even the thick door at the end of this area has fissures.

    "Rather powerful," Kiba remarked at the power of the cannons.

    At the same time, the robotic droids began to emit vibrant currents from their arms.

    Kiba felt his hands turning numb and he freed the robots.

    Just as he freed them, metallic spikes protruded from both robots to stab into him.

    "Sighs~ It sucks to not use my offensive abilities," Kiba formed a transparent, golden barrier around his skin just as the spikes were about to pierce him.

    He didn¡¯t want to use Alpha-rank techniques like Gravity Cage, Purgatory ¨C Eclipse and other destructive abilities because of his location.

    He was in the entrance of a spaceship, and using truly destructive abilities would ruin arge portion of the area he was in.

    That would result in more trouble and hindrance than it was worth it. He has learned that from his experience in BSE79.

    So, he has to limit his fighting methods.

    CRACK

    The metallic spikes began to crack apart as they crashed on the barrier.

    Just as the spikes disintegrated into fragments, and before the fragments couldnd on the ground, one of the robots bent its neck and smashed its head on Kiba¡¯s with a powerful force.

    The robot expected his head to explode like a watermelon, but much to its amazement, as its head smashed on to his, terrifying force waves ¨C visible to the naked eye - cascaded out.

    The force waves wreaked havoc in all directions. The entire area rumbled as if an earth-shaking earthquake was passing through it.

    The robot looked at the human in shock.

    There was not a single scratch on his head, but on its own head, a huge dent has appeared!

    Kiba might not be using Alpha-rank abilities, but he was still an Alpha!

    Most times, he has his powers and aura suppressed, so it was possible tond injuries on him. But now, he wasn¡¯t suppressing his physical strength any longer.

    "Metallic piece of junk, get lost!"

    Kiba arched his head back and then rapidly lowered it to smash on the chest of the robot. The moment his head banged against the robot, a golden energy ripple swept out from the point of contact.

    BANG

    The robot stumbled backward by almost a hundred steps. With each step, a violent buzzing sound emitted from its chest, and internal circuits imploded...

 Chapter 441 Empty Section?

    <h4>Chapter 441 Empty Section?</h4>

    By the time the robot took thest step, its entire chest was hollow and smoke trailed out of it. Like a broken doll, it sumped down on the broken floor.

    Kiba didn¡¯t get time to see what happened after he hit his head on the robot¡¯s chest. Because the movement his head arched to its normal position, the other robot brought its metallic elbow to smash into the side of his skull.

    Its elbow glinted with metallic lust as it arrived at Kiba¡¯s skull. Just as it was about to smash into him, Kiba yanked his head back, and at the same time, pped a hand down on the moving elbow.

    His small fingers dug into the elbow like a w tearing through the metallic sheet. Sparks flew out from the torn part and, as his fingers moved downward, he felt electrical wires.

    His fingers didn¡¯t stop, and they sliced through the wires.

    The robot refused to just stand still and take damage. It rotated its head and fired aser beam at his hand.

    Following this, its knee rose up to sink into his kidney.

    Kiba locked his eyes on the iingser beam. His pupils shed with a cold glow and theser beam froze in mid-air.

    Alongside, he moved his free hand down and smashed against the giant knee. The knee quivered and it backed away in its original position.

    The robot sensed the crisis and it began retreating. It tried to retrace its elbow but without any sess.

    A snapping sound reverberated out as its arm was broken into two. The portion below the elbow fell on the floor.

    The robot backed away by ten or so steps and it looked at its ripped arm. Buzzing sound and current streamed down from the elbow portion; revealing the internal wiring and tubes.

    The robot has no emotions like anger or fear, and it only did what it wasmanded to do. It raised its other arm towards Kiba, and from its palm, a rope-like wire shot out. The start of the rope was attached with a sharp, triangr arc-like metal, glowing with murderous power.

    The rope moved at a fast speed, and in a moment, the sharp metal surface reached the space between Kiba¡¯s feet.

    Just as it was about to pierce into, Kiba caught the rope and yanked it backward.

    ZZZ

    A million volts cascaded out of the rope and attacked Kiba. His hand turned numb and senseless, and once again, the sharp metal part of the rope shot forward to stab into him.

    "Annoying junk!"

    Kiba moved his head sideward, and avoided the sharp metal by a hairbreadth. At the same time, he enveloped his hand with a glove made of golden light, and caught back the rope.

    Current streamed out, but it didn¡¯t make a difference to him thanks to the glove.

    Kiba grabbed the rope tightly and pulled it with a terrifying force.

    The robot was shocked as its body shot towards Kiba due to the rope. By the time it severed its connection with the rope, the robot was in front of Kiba.

    Quickly, the robot summoned an energy shield as it noticed him throwing out a force, backed by tremendous strength.

    The air whistled as his fist moved forward. And then like a giant hammer, the fist smashed into the shield.

    BANG!

    On the transparent energy shield, ripples swept out like a tornado, and it began to rip apart like a broken mirror.

    From the fissures, dazzling energy beams boomed out like shockwaves, forcing Kiba and the robot to jump back.

    ~whizz~

    The robot sensed its internal wirings roiling and a crack growing on its chest. It brought its intact hand to stop the crack from spreading, but just then, Kiba appeared like a phantom.

    "Join yourpanion."

    He flickered a finger on the crack in its chest. The moment his finger touched the rack, a golden spark seeped out of his fingertip and entered the crack.

    BOOM

    The spark was like oil to the fire; creating short circuits and imploding the internal wiring. The robot exploded into a radiant explosion cloud...

    Kiba shot backward and struck a fist on a robot fighting Lillian and Madison. It was already damaged and on brink of falling, and the addition of his punch, made it copse.

    "Daddy!"

    Madison and Lillian jumped on him for a warm embrace.

    "We knew you will protect us!"

    Lillian kissed him on his cheek.

    Kiba smiled...

    Hundreds of meters away, the ves looked at everything with shock. They have grown used to Kiba¡¯s strength, but they were dumbstruck by what the twins did.

    The two defeated two robots on their own, and even the third was their own kill despite some minor help from Kiba.

    "This entire family is too overpowering!"

    Katrina took a deep breath and her massive breasts shook.

    "Hm?" Madison felt the gazes of her ve and she turned towards them.

    "Daddy is tired!" Madison said with a warm smile. "As his loyal ves, you should make sure his environment is rxed."

    Rxed?

    How were they supposed to make the environment rxed?!

    They were in a danger zone! Not some entertainment park!!

    Ruby and others were thinking when Madison disappeared in a crimson glow and appeared in front of Katrina.

    Without saying anything, she sshed out Katrina¡¯s big breasts from her blouse. Katrina flinched and she hurriedly closed her arms around her breasts.

    "Don¡¯t hide them!" Madison stopped her with a cute smile. "You four showing your lovely tits would brighten daddy¡¯s mood!"

    In the asylum Madison and her sister were, the doctors said the secret to good health was seeing pleasant things.

    "................."

    Ruby, Cindy, Ria, and Katrina had no choice but to oblige. Madison hasn¡¯t used any threatening tone but they didn¡¯t dare deny her suggestion.

    Kiba was left speechless when he saw them turning topless. But Madison was right. Four pairs of breasts definitely brightened his mood.

    "Daddy! Are your eyes feeling good?" Lillian asked.

    "...yeah," Kiba answered.

    "The doctors were right!" Lillian observed with her eyes closed.

    ***

    A few minutester, Kiba arrived in front of the damaged door leading to another area. The virtual console was still intact and he moved his fingers on it.

    With a rumbling sound, the door started opening up, and white gases came out through the gap.

    "It doesn¡¯t seem anyone has entered here for a long time... at least for a century."

    Kiba thought as he looked at the white gas.

    From experience, he knew the gas wasn¡¯t harmful. It was just a residual of the maintenance particles used in the spaceship for the proper functioning of air ducts and oxygen pipes connected to every area.

    A minuteter, the gas disappeared and the doorpletly opened up.

    "You four will be in the lead," Lillian pushed the ves ahead. "Daddy needs to see more of pleasant stuff inside."

    "....."

    Kiba wryly smiled as he saw Ruby and others stepping inside with their breasts and back exposed. He followed them with the twins.

    "No wonder we were weed by robots," Kiba mused as he observed the inside of the new section they were in.

    It was a hibernation chamber.

    "Castor Damon would be so happy if he saw this."

    Kiba smiled as he thought of the time Zed and Castor Damon stumbled into a hall filled with hypersleep units. It was there he ¡¯betrayed¡¯ Castor Damon by using an underhanded means.

    Kiba cleared his thoughts and examined the hibernation chamber. Soon, his pupils dted in shock.

    The hibernation chamber was empty! There were no alien organisms inside it!

    "Where did they go? And if no one was here, why did the robots attack?"

    Kiba contemted when he noticed a data matrix in the middle of the chamber.

    ***

    At the same time, just a level below Kiba¡¯s current location.

    Ashlyn appeared in front of a grand door.

    She tapped a finger on the back of her left hand, and a digital map appeared. She observed it for a few seconds and sighed...

 Chapter 442 Chryslia

    <h4>Chapter 442 Chryslia</h4>

    The matrix was a ring-like box; ced in the center of the hibernation chamber. Kiba made a grasping motion and the matrix flew to him.

    He grabbed the matrix and examined it with his senses.

    "Haah~ Only someone like Enchantia could analyze it."

    Kiba wasn¡¯t able to examine the matrix with his powers. So, for the time being, he transferred it to his storage dimension.

    He wasn¡¯t interested in seeking any treasure or knowledge, but if he found something, he didn¡¯t mind taking it.

    One could never know when it mighte in handy...

    "Perhaps udia could examine it."

    Kiba decided to give it to her after returning.

    He then studied the empty hibernation pots and wondered if the beings inside them have left the spaceship.

    "Oh well, no use in staying here any longer," Kiba told the twins who were checking the chamber with child-like curiosity.

    "Ok, daddy!" Madison and Lillian nodded. They then directed the ¡¯family ves¡¯ to take the lead.

    "Yes, mydies," Katrina agreed nervously.

    Soon she and other ves moved forward; with their tits and back exposed for brightening the mood of daddy and his lil¡¯ girls.

    Half an hourter, as they continued treading the path ahead, Kiba sensed a familiar presence. Someone he has met only once in Deste Blood Forest.

    Fiona.

    The one who tried to capture Red Tiger through her underlings. The one with whom he made a deal.

    She has held her part of the deal by making more mutants visit the core region. In earlier times, the number of people who visited the core region was not even 500, but this time, it was in thousands.

    He obviously knew it was thanks to her. If he has to guess, she achieved it by spreading rumors and sharing fake maps of treasures, legacies, knowledge, etc. It was a very old method but reliable.

    "Well, I do owe her for thousands of mutants here."

    Kiba¡¯s body turned transparent and he shot forward, leaving behind a gust of fierce wind. The intensity of the winds made Madison¡¯s and Lillian¡¯s hair flutter while the other women stumbled back.

    ...

    Fiona was cautiously walking ahead with a digitalpass in her hand. Suddenly, thepass started beeping and the readings on the screen began changing rapidly.

    She gasped and even before she could fully exim, the air in front of her turned blurry as the man she was trying to find arrived.

    "Kiba!"

    Fiona took a step back from the shock of his sudden appearance.

    "Fiona."

    Kiba nodded and swept a nce at thepass in her hand that was continuously beeping.

    He now knew why in theirst meeting she didn¡¯t ask for a meeting point in the core region. She obviously had her means to find him.

    "You can turn it off," Kiba said even as she tried to get over her initial shock.

    "Ah... yes," Fiona quickly turned off thepass. She calmed herself and said, "Thest time, we met---"

    Before she couldplete, Kiba broke her statement and said, "I know. So, let¡¯s go to retrieve whatever you want."

    It was obvious the task she wanted his help would be in getting an item or treasure. After all, they were in the core region, and that was the only type of help she could want.

    Fiona was surprised but she quickly nodded.

    Just then, the twins caught up and arrived behind Kiba.

    "Daddy! Don¡¯t leave us like that!" Madison hugged him from behind.

    "...Sorry," Kiba smiled wryly.

    "It is fine!" Madison replied on her sister¡¯s behalf.

    To make him realize he was forgiven, she kissed him on lips.

    Some five meters ahead, Fiona¡¯s jaw dropped to the ground.

    "They are... the crazy twins!"

    Unlike Kiba and most people, she knew about the twins. She wasn¡¯t acquainted with them, but she has read about them.

    Her back turned cold as she recalled the crimes they havemitted.

    At times like this, she thought ignorance was truly bliss. Otherwise, no one in their right mind would want to be in the presence of these criminally insane sisters.

    "Why is he with these psychos?!" Fiona thought in her heart.

    She was trying to contemte when Ruby, Cindy, Ria, and Katrina also arrived, their faces drenched with sweat.

    Fiona was again stunned by Ruby and other new arrivals. She didn¡¯t know anyone of them, so the reason for her shock was not their background.

    Compared to the twins, her reason for shock was rather simple.

    Ruby and others were topless. Their naked breasts were fully disyed in all their glory.

    "Are they also insane?" Fiona wondered.

    She then saw them being submissive towards Kiba and the twins. She realized why they were topless when she saw the dread in their eyes as they looked at the twins.

    "This is not important!"

    Fiona cleared her thoughts and the thought of the important matter.

    Kiba had too manypanions! She didn¡¯t care about Ruby and others, but the twins were altogether a different matter.

    She was wary of them!

    "They are unpredictable and crazy! Who knows what they might do?!"

    Fiona thought of their profiles. Quickly, she turned towards Kiba.

    "The ce I need your help is very near and it wouldn¡¯t take more than 7-8 hours... could you ask yourpanions to wait here?" Fiona politely asked.

    Kiba observed her for a few moments before nodding in agreement.

    "I will return shortly," He told the twins and others.

    He wanted to be done with whatever task she wanted as soon as possible.

    "Sure, daddy!" Madison kissed him on both his cheeks. "We will wait here!"

    "...Yeah."

    Kiba turned into a stream of golden light and rushed ahead. Fiona turned into a beam of white light and shot forward.

    "Is daddy women ma?" Lillian wondered aloud as she saw him disappearing with Fiona in the turn ahead.

    "Seems so," Madison tapped a finger on her chin.

    She recalled the only acquaintances she ever seen him with were all females.

    "Daddy is really an inspiring figure in this age of selfishness!" Lillian pped her hands and blushed with pride. "He loves female gender so much; always helping them!"

    Ruby and the other ves: "...."

    Love?! Always help?!

    Yeah, right!

    Cindy could still pain from her tight asshole.

    ...

    An hourter.

    Kiba and Fiona arrived on a lower floor. So far, they didn¡¯t meet any obstacle or danger.

    After walking for a bit, they stepped in front of a grand, metallic door, engraved with strange signs.

    "Danger?"

    Kiba knew the signs were a warning for danger. It was simr to how skull was used to imply danger on Earth.

    "Yes, what I want to seek can be considered dangerous," Fiona replied, her eyes locked on the door.

    "And what is it you want?" Kiba asked.

    "An alien, gic matter!" Fiona answered, her eyes glinting. "People from that world called it Chryslia."

    ...

    At the same time, just half a mile ahead, there was a simr door - fortified by an orange barrier. Two blue discs mmed on the barrier and dazzling energy ripples shed out.

    Ashlyn raised a hand to face the ripples sweeping at her. Alongside, she continued to observe the back of her other hand where a map was disyed.

    A red dot was marked on the map, and above the red dot, there was a word - Chryslia.

    ...

    In between the two doors, there were multiple traps and dangers. And in the center space, there was a raised tform upon which a crystal container was ced. The container was sealed from all sides, and from time to time, it glowed - just like fireflies, but with a menacing brightness.

    And the material inside it was sought by two women...

 Chapter 443 Meeting Again I

    <h4>Chapter 443 Meeting Again I</h4>

    Fiona has obviously made enough preparations beforeing to this part of the spaceship. Kiba concluded this when he saw her trying to open the grand door through advanced gadgets.

    "Being from an aristocrat family is sure amazing," Kibamented.

    "...We have our own struggles," Fiona replied as her gadgets worked through the door sensors.

    "Of course," Kiba agreed with her.

    He didn¡¯t know much about the State of Avalon or Nine Great Aristocrat Families, but he knew thepetition there was very high.

    This was to be expected as Nine Sovereigns have great number of descendants. Whenever there are too many people, the fight for survival and resources is very difficult.

    This was something that has been true from time immemorial. Even the slums which were the worst ce on Earth weren¡¯t an exception to this rule.

    Of course, the members of the nine families didn¡¯t have to worry about food, residence, or employment.

    But the struggles of the nine families were difficult and sometimes life-threatening.

    Everyone schemes against each other for power and the best resources. It was simr to being born in a royal family.

    For Fiona to rise and reach her current standing, it obviously showed her talent and efforts.

    ~creak~

    With a creaking sound, the door opened to reveal what seemed like a boundless hall.

    "Phew~" Fiona inhaled a deep breath in relief as she looked ahead.

    The hall was part of the spaceship with floors and ceiling, but it was vast, truly vast. It at least upied 1 sq. mile with most of the region covered with an ethereal fog.

    "Let¡¯s step in," Fiona nced at Kiba before taking a step into the hall.

    "Sure," Kiba followed her.

    "We must be cautious as there are bounds to be traps and hidden dangers," Fiona warned as they walked ahead.

    Just then, an ethereal barrier popped some ten meters ahead.

    "Or maybe not so hidden danger," Kiba remarked as hended his eyes on the barrier.

    It crackled with turbulent and violent energy strands that let out an eerie presence. There was little doubt the barrier existed to destroy than protect. If one touched it, he would disintegrate into ashes.

    Without any warning, the barrier charged at them with explosive force. The air whistled as the barrier appeared in front of Fiona.

    Her pupils shed and she dispersed into light dots; narrowly avoiding the barrier just as it was about to m into her. The light dots fleed backward to escape the barrier¡¯s range.

    This took a while to describe, but so far, the barrier didn¡¯t stop in the slightest even after Fiona¡¯s sessful escape. It continued to move ahead and rush at Kiba.

    Kiba¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change in the slightest. He raised a hand and stretched his index out just as the barrier was about to m into him.

    An ear-piercing st reverberated as the barrier and Kiba¡¯s finger made contact. Violent, destructive ripples cascaded out, making Kiba¡¯s golden hair dance in the air as he stood in the same ce, without making any movement.

    Fiona has reverted back to her physical form and she looked at the scene with astonishment. She knew he was strong, and was confident that the barrier wouldn¡¯t be able to harm him, but what she saw was not something she ever expected.

    The barrier has been stopped by just a finger! No, not even a finger, but a fingertip! It didn¡¯t seem the barrier was made of powerful energy fragments, but rather paper.

    This could only exin why fissures were forming on the point of contact. Like a spiderweb, the fissures spread throughout the barrier, and then with a rumbling sound, the barrier exploded into a fierce, energy storm.

    Kiba continued to stand without moving in the slightest. His hair whipped as the turbulent energy fragments flew around him, whirling together.

    He just moved his stretched finger into an arc motion, and simultaneously, the energy storm sliced apart, as if cleaved by a giant sword.

    "There is no doubt... He is Alpha!"

    Fiona concluded with mouth agape. She has a feeling that might be the case but she wasn¡¯t sure until now. Since she somewhat expected it, her shock was still limited.

    "Till when do you n to stand there?" Kiba asked without turning towards her.

    "Ah! Sorry," Fiona quickly got over her astonishment and lead the path.

    Kiba followed in silence. If it was earlier, he would have been hesitant to use his powers, but not here. This section was isted so he could freely use his strength as Alpha without worry of repercussions.

    A few minutester, after they covered some distance on the metallic floor, multiple shadows conjured in thin air.

    These shadows transformed into battle droids and robots. sters and sm weapons were embedded throughout the bodies and locked on the intruders; rapidly charging up.

    Fiona¡¯s pupils constricted. She knew there were multiple dangers here, but the sight of so many, and that too, this soon stunned her.

    Time was of essence and she summoned her entire strength in less than a second. Her body dazzled with light particles and energy concentrated in her limbs.

    The droids and robots shot out energy beams and sts while Fiona twisted her body to retaliate.

    Bright shes of epic proportions filled the hall; promising terrifying destruction.

    But nothing happened! No attack mmed against each other nor there was any explosion!

    Time hase to stand still and everything froze.

    "What¡¯s going on?!"

    Fiona¡¯s face turned pale as she felt time almost pausing. Her body was in mid-air with streams of light energy flooding out of her limbs, but just like her body, the light energy streams were struck.

    The same was for the robots that were lunging at her. Their shy but horrifying attacks were simrly frozen.

    She didn¡¯t know how many seconds or minutes or hours actually passed before she heard two words.

    "Gravity Cage."

    The incorporeal concept of gravity warped and a strong gravitational pull appeared from all directions.

    Fiona¡¯s pupils dted to the size of a needle. She felt as if she was locked in some intangible cage where thews of existence were contrary to what she known.

    She was still stuck in mid-air, and despite the dread washing over her skin like a bucket of ice, she was the same. But the scene around her couldn¡¯t be any more different; more horrifying.

    The terrifying shes of attacks rapidlypressed to the size of nothingness before fading away. The powerful robots and droids, who were as vast as multi-storied buildings, mmed downwards, and even before they crashed on the floor, their bodies ripped apart and disintegrated into pieces that were even smaller than dust.

    "Impossible!"

    Fiona¡¯s heart thumped slowly and her breathing turned heavy as she witnessed a sight she would never forget in her entire life.

    Time runs slower wherever gravity is strongest. This was fundamental knowledge she was naturally aware of, but experiencing it was an entirely different matter.

    The brief experience of robots disintegrating and attacks fading seemed tost forever; leaving her breathless and terrified.

    By the time, the robots actually mmed on the floor, they were just atoms... Completly wiped out of existence.

    The moment this happened, the incorporeal cage disappeared, and Fiona copsed on the floor. No, it wasn¡¯t the smooth surface of the floor, but a crater on the indestructible floor.

    A few steps away, Kiba lowered a hand.

    For Fiona - thanks to being inside Gravity Cage but not targetted by its powers- the experiencested for forever. For Kiba, it barelysted a second.

    "Do you need support?" Kiba stepped in front of her and asked.

    Fiona¡¯s heart thumped crazily. Her throat waspletely dry and her stomach was filled with knots as shey on the floor. But she still summoned some strength and answered, "N-no sir."

    She stood up on her own, trembling. The experience of witnessing Gravity Cage has left her terrified beyond words.

    Kiba looked in front. His eyes flooded with a golden glow and two beams of light streaked out. The beams passed through the hall at an incredible speed, and as they did, he saw everything within their path.

    They easily passed through the fog and various trapsid within. Almost a mile away, they passed by a raised tform where a container was ced, surrounded by force field.

    "It must contain Chryslia, whatever that is," Kiba thought.

    The light beams continued to whistle forward. He realized the setting on the other side of the tform was simr to this side.

    "There are two entrances?"

    Suddenly, he flinched as he observed a woman facing multiple robots. On the back of her left hand, two colorful seals have broken apart...

 Chapter 444 Meeting Again Part II

    <h4>Chapter 444 Meeting Again Part II</h4>

    Ashlyn¡¯s eyes shed with dazzling blue radiance as two of the seven seals shattered. The moment her seals broke, two droids charged at her from behind.

    Their enormous fists began mming downwards towards her head, and the resulting momentum created strong winds, making Ashlyn¡¯s hair adrift.

    Tringggg~!

    Sparks flew out and two enormous arms sted upwards. Alongside, blue discs whistled through the air and arrived in Ashlyn¡¯s hands.

    The droids were dumbstruck as they found their arms sliced.

    Hundreds of meters away, humongous robots were simrly startled. The two discs were attacking them, but in just a moment, when Ashlyn was about to be attacked by the droids, they whistled backward like bolts of lightning; ripping through the droids¡¯ arms before their fists could touch her body.

    A secondter, the robots and droids rushed at her again. She tossed the discs and they propelled through the air with blinding blue radiance.

    One disc charged at the droids while the other swept at the iing robots.

    Meanwhile, Ashlyn¡¯s cold, poker face flickered and she leaped high in the air. The moment she did, the floor opened up and a metallic whip lunged at the position she was earlier standing.

    Thousands of meters away, a new robot has appeared with its hand on the floor. Seeing its whip attack failed, the robot retraced its whip.

    At the same time, as Ashlyn arrived high in the air, she lifted her right leg and kicked out.

    "Ahh!"

    A humane sound came out and a man appeared in the air. He hasser guns in his hands, aimed at Ashlyn, but when the kicknded on his stomach, the guns were send spinning out.

    The man was shocked. He has also entered this area but used a device to hide his presence and turned invisible. So far, he has avoided the traps, and when he noticed Ashlyn fighting droids with such power, he was worried that she might hinder him in the future. He was sure her aim was the same as him - the alien, gic matter.

    This was why he has locked his guns on her, but he never got the chance. As he began falling down, Ashlyn rolled through the air and ced her feet on his chest.

    A cracking sound ringed out as his bones fractured and he coughed up blood. His agony has started as then he crashed on the floor with a banging sound. His vision turned blurry for a moment and he opened his mouth to curse.

    "You bitch---"

    He never got toplete whatever he wanted to say. Because the next moment, a kick swept out andnded right on his crotch.

    Every word died right in his thought as a terrifying, volcanic sensation washed over his body, making him shudder. His face turned deathly pale, eyes popped out, and foam sipped out of his mouth.

    My balls!

    He couldn¡¯t feel them at all.

    Ashlyn swept her leg back and eyed the man who has killing intent towards her.

    "I apologize," Ashlyn made a slight bow.

    The man was wriggling in pain but when he heard her apology, he was stunned. He couldn¡¯t think and when he opened his lips to speak, shepleted her words.

    "For missing the first time," Ashlynpleted her sentence.

    Her voice was cold but there was genuine sincerity in her voice.

    What the fuck?!

    The man was dumbstruck.

    You are apologizing because you missed the first time?! Does that mean the first kick high in the air was aimed at my poor crotch?!

    Wait!

    I was already defeated by the first kick. Why kick again?!

    Don¡¯t tell me just because she missed it the first time, she felt it was some duty of her attack to kick till she seeded?!

    He couldn¡¯t think much through the pain tormenting his body. But he has a strange feeling he was right...

    He indeed was right.

    Ashlyn was the type of person who took her training seriously. Seeing her first Nutcracking Kick failing, her innocent but determined personality required to correct her mistake. Only then could she evolve and develop her Nutcracking Art further...

    Ashlyn sincerely apologized and then retreated back as the robot with metallic whip connected to its hand lunged at her.

    The whip buzzed with electricity and as it missed her again, itshed on the man lying on the floor. His visionpletly darkened as the whip ripped through his neck, tossing his head away.

    At the same time, the other hand of the robot opened up and shoot out a wisp of green gas. The gas seemed to have its will, and quickly, like a bullet, it rushed at Ashlyn.

    She twisted her body and jumped to the side like an expert gymnast. Alongside, her left hand made a grasping motion.

    With a screeching sound, one of the discs spun through the air at incredible speed and arrived in front of her.

    Just as the gas was reaching her, she swept the disc, and blue ripples cascaded out. The ripples rotated like the scythe of a grim ripper andpletly dissipated the gas particles.

    Meanwhile, the whip charged at her neck like a viper. From the other side, a robot fired sma beams on her.

    Ashlyn¡¯s face remained the same. She arched her neck and narrowly avoided the whip. Alongside, she tapped her feet on the floor and backed away.

    The disc flew out at the robot firing at her withsers. Bright destructive waves shed out through the area assers shed on the disc; making the air vibrate with dazzling colors.

    The disc spun faster and its sharp edges sliced at the chest of the robot...

    Ashlyn, in the meantime, appeared in front of the robot with the whip.

    Her full-body ck suit crackled with blue energy streams, and she mmed an elbow at the part of robot¡¯s hand where the whip extended out.

    The metallic hand ruptured but the robot didn¡¯t stop for a moment. As its hand was destroyed, it threw a punch with the other hand.

    Ashlyn spun her body like a twisted gale at an insane angle, and avoided the punch. She retaliated by bombarding with her fists.

    Some distance away, the discs ripped through many robots and droids, sending them crashing on the ground.

    As the discspleted their task, they made a curve in the air and flew back.

    Just then, Ashlyn sensed something and she jumped back. The robot she has just destroyed self-exploded into metallic splinters.

    She crossed her arms to protect from the destructive splinters and shockwaves sweeping at her.

    At the same time, from the ceiling high above, seven robots jumped out.

    Ashlyn sensed their presence and she lifted her head up even as she stepped back. She then swept a nce in another direction and saw more droids rushing at her.

    Every one of them were as strong as a level V mutant.

    She felt something amiss by so many dangers for her alone. After thinking for a bit and seeing the number of robots she fought, she felt it was due to presence of others. This would exin why she fought so many robots and droids due to the man who was beheaded.

    Perhaps, there were more people who were invisible and in this area. The sensors must have sensed their presence, and since it couldn¡¯t find them, she became the target.

    "Haah~"

    Ashlyn let out a soft sigh. On the back of her left hand, seven runic seals shed. Presently, two of them were broken, and she closed her eyes to open another seal.

    She needed a bit more strength to face so many.

    Breaking every seal was like stabbing every fiber of her body to extract more power. It was painful beyond words, but the pain was something she has grown used to.

    It was the only sensation that has apanied her throughout her life.

    But breaking seal did more than that. It exploited her cursed genes and used her lifeforce... reducing her already short lifespan.

    Life.

    As Ashlyn closed her eyes, the memories of her adopted parents shed in her mind. She owed them everything, including her life. Her decision was made. She has to do everything to help them...

    BOOM

    The sound of an ear-ringing explosion reverberated through the air. Ashlyn was just about to open the seal when she heard the sound.

    She opened her eyes and noticed the robots and droids exploding one after another.

    Alongside the shocking explosive ripples, she felt a strong presence in the air. The presence was terrifying, but as she sensed it, a faint smile appeared on her poker face.

    The smile was radiating, beautiful, and spellbinding.

    "You kept your words."

 Chapter 445 Conflict!

    <h4>Chapter 445 Conflict!</h4>

    "You kept your words."

    Robots and droids continued to explode with ear-piercing sound, but Ashlyn¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t suppressed.

    At least, not for Kiba who was floating thousands of meters away.

    Her voice was cold and deste but it contained traces of warmth that resonated with his heart. Thisbined with her faint smile formed an effect that put him into a trance.

    No matter how many times he looked at her, he couldn¡¯t get used to her beauty. She was the most beautiful woman he has ever known and seen.

    But, unlike the previous times, he wasn¡¯t dazed due to her divine beauty. It was due to the warmth that originated from the rtionship between them.

    The rtionship that was neither romantic or familial.

    It was something that could only exist between people participating in an adventure together; forming a bond of trust and reliance.

    It was more than friendship...

    "I did promise we will meet again," Kiba replied as he flew towards her. "There is no way I will renege on that."

    As he flew further, a robot enveloped in explosion lunged at him, shootingser beams. The robot had no sense of pain and it only did what it was programmed to do: kill intruders.

    Theser beams swept forward with a whistling sound and surging heatwaves that threatened to destroy everything in their path.

    Kiba didn¡¯t make any movement, but theser beams bounced back on the robot and it exploded into pieces.

    With a tapping sound, hended in front of Ashlyn. Her emerald eyes sparkled...

    Around them, blinding explosions continued to swirl through the air with destructive might. The raging might did little as the two looked at each other; ignoring everything else.

    A few secondster, as the explosions died, the two broke eye contact.

    Ashlyn¡¯s expression reverted to its original state - cold and poker. Kiba has grown used to her personality, and understood a part of her mentality. So, he still smiled and walked alongside her as they stepped through splinters and fragments of robots.

    Some distance away, Fiona rushed towards them in the form of a dazzling light beam. She stopped in front of them, astonished.

    Multiple thoughts ran through her mind as she observed Ashlyn. She thought only she and Kiba were here, but now, seeing another person, and that too, someone acquainted with him shocked her.

    For a moment, she felt he has schemed against her, but then thinking of everything so far, she knew she couldn¡¯t be more wrong.

    For someone like him, he didn¡¯t need to plot against her in such a manner.

    Ashlyn looked at Fiona without any emotions. After a moment, she stepped forward and continued forward.

    "What¡¯s going on here?"

    Fiona could only grip her forehead. She knew this woman was apetitor but she didn¡¯t dare attack her. She could only follow along...

    As Ashlyn tread through the hall, she noticed almost all traps were destroyed. She didn¡¯t need to think to know who was responsible.

    Twenty minutester, they stepped in front of a raised tform; surrounded by a force field. The force field was a transparent energy wall; surging with lethal ripples on its surface.

    There was no doubt that the force field was countless times dangerous than thebined might of all traps... it was almost indestructible.

    Kiba checked the container ced on the tform and then nced at Ashlyn. He has no idea what type of gic matter was ced, but he knew it was the reason for her arrival in the core region.

    He then nced at Fiona. Both of them were here for same thing...

    "Such a dilemma," Kiba sighed.

    As he was lost in thoughts, the women began retrieving gadgets and objects from their storage devices.

    Ashlyn has taken out a crystalline pyramid, the size of a baby¡¯s palm. It was embedded with runes that resembled circuits.

    Fiona has taken out a transparent ball. Inside it, there was a glowing gas swirling.

    "You must have made a lot of preparations," Kiba remarked while examining their items. "Sadly, neither of them is enough."

    Ashlyn¡¯s eyes flickered and she looked at him. She then thought of what her parents said and realized what her parents were relying on. They must have wanted her to break her seals and use the pyramid to unlock the force field.

    Fiona was startled. She was thinking of relying on the ball to destroy the force field

    "Could the family have underestimated force field?"

    She thought of her aristocrat family who has grand ns on this alien matter.

    Before she could contemte further, Kiba stepped in front of the force field. His eyes shed with vibrant glow and he examined the entire area.

    After a few secondster, he crouched down.

    Near the edge of the force field, he tapped a finger on a tile. The tile sank in, and then a virtual screen popped up.

    On the screen, alien text floated like a puzzle. His gaze narrowed as he read the text and contemted its meaning.

    "That matter must be truly dangerous."

    Kiba lifted his head to eye the container. The text didn¡¯t say much but only implied grave danger.

    He didn¡¯t think further and began working. His fingers moved in a blur motion on the screen and new texts shed.

    One after another, hundreds of lines ran on the screen. He observed them in equally fast speed and selected options ordingly.

    Five minutester, there was a buzzing sound and the radiance from the force field dimmed. Under the shocked gaze of Fiona, the lethal ripples faded and the force field flickered. In just a few seconds, the force fieldpletly vanished, as if it didn¡¯t exist, to begin with.

    "No way...!"

    Fiona looked at the tform,pletly dumbstruck, and almost stumbled.

    What should have cost a lot of trouble and resulted in great efforts just simply vanished?!

    Her body trembled as her eyesight moved from the tform to Kiba. If he had used his amazing powers, she could have epted this result, but he didn¡¯t spend any energy at all.

    Fiona obviously realized he understood aliennguages and alien machines. That itself, given the negligible time he took, was enough to make her believe he was an alien in human skin.

    Ashlyn looked at Kiba without any shock or surprise. She already knew how versed he was in alien technology just like his younger brother.

    At the same time, Kiba began standing up. As he did, his lips spread into a grin.

    "Why are you guysshing on the container as if your life depends on it?"

    Fiona was stunned. Neither she nor Ashlyn wereshing towards the container. They were standing in their initial position, so what was he even talking about?

    Ashlyn realized what he meant. And by the time, her discs began rotating and swept out, painful screams ringed in the air.

    In front of her, Kiba has both his hands raised in opposite sides as if he was grabbing something. If not for the screams, Fiona would have thought he was grabbing air.

    Quickly, the air warped and two men appeared in thin air; their necks clutched by Kiba. Their bodies were on the border of reality and illusion.

    Ashlyn wasn¡¯t surprised. Before, she has met a man who has been invisible and tried to attack her. If not for his killing intent and her unsealed state, she wouldn¡¯t have noticed him back then.

    Fiona, on the other hand, was startled. Despite her powers and being on guard, she didn¡¯t feel their presence at all, till now.

    The two men whimpered, their eyes bulging out in both pain and disbelief. They belonged to an organization affiliated to an aristocrat family. And they have been in this section for almost four days.

    After concluding they couldn¡¯t break the force field, they decided to wait till someone could. That¡¯s what they did. And when the force field disappeared, they leaped towards the container to grab it before anyone else could.

    Just as they were leaping through the air, Kiba¡¯s hands locked on their necks, much to their horror.

    The two men groaned and opened their lips to beg. But before they could, he snapped their necks and tossed them away. They fell some distance away with a loud thud.

    "Most likely, when the core region opened the previous time, people have tried to retrieve this container without any sess... This time, those factions trying to get the container are doing the same."

    Kiba thought as he lowered his hands. He guessed that information about this alien matter was confined to a handful of organizations. Otherwise, this section would be bombarded with more mutants.

    "What is it though?" Kiba was curious about what could pique the interest of an aristocrat family and others to such a strong extent.

    He didn¡¯t make a move to grab the container though. Doing that would mean going against his words.

    Fiona and Ashlyn realized that from his inaction. Fiona saw Ashlyn¡¯s discs rotating like a spinning wheel, and she then looked at Kiba.

    "We had a deal... you would help me..."

    She was saying when Kiba coldly cut her in between.

    "And that¡¯s why you are alive so far," Kiba said icily.

    Fiona flinched and thought of all the dangers so far. They have been far worse than what her family told her. If not for his help, it would have been impossible to avoid them. Even if she has surived, she would have been forced to retreat...

    She has a feeling that some elder in the family was targetting her by sharing wrong information that could result in death.

    She gripped her fists and nodded.

    "The first to take the container would be the winner," Kiba added.

    "...Ok," Fiona summoned her strength. Currents of light whipped on her body and she charged straight at the container.

    Ashlyn did the same, without saying anything.

    The speed of the two was such that sonic booms resounded in the area. In just a blink of an eye, they both arrived next to the container and swept their hands out.

    Fiona channeled her light energy and surged it out through her left hand, aiming straight at Ashlyn. Thetter swiftly moved her neck to the side, and at the same time, her discs spun forward.

    Destructive blue ripples cascaded out and the air distorted. Feeling a grave sense of crisis, Fiona jumped backward.

    Just as she jumped back, Ashlyn grabbed the container. Her eyes shed with emotions for the first time. She has seeded in taking what her adopted parents wanted... This would help in fulfilling her parents¡¯ wishes.

    Fiona has ducked the discs and rumbled straight at Ashlyn to take the container away from her. Just then, a hand arrived in front of her and she stopped.

    "Ashlyn took it and you lost the chance," Kiba stepped in front of her. "So just back away."

    He wouldn¡¯t have interfered even if Ashlyn lost. Fiona was adamant and her expression turned ugly, but there was little she could do.

    Kiba eyed her without saying anything further. Behind, Ashlyn tightly held the container, with her eyes closed.

    Suddenly, Kiba¡¯s right hand quivered.

    The ck band Enchantia gave Zed vibrated and the blue jewel embedded in it glowed.

    "Enchantia?" Kiba looked at the band in surprise.

    [[Ever since we first met, you have never trusted me and always looked at me with cynicism.]]

    Enchantia¡¯s telepathic voice ringed through his mind.

    [[It is true that I want you to acquire Legacy Orbs, but I have no ill will for you. Sadly, you always misunderstood me.]]

    "Why are you saying this all of a sudden?" Kiba was in the middle of a possible confrontation and this wasn¡¯t the right time for her to speak.

    [[For your sake... to prove that I care about you.]] Enchantia answered in a warning tone. [[Don¡¯t let that girl take away the container. Otherwise, you will definitely regret this.]]

    Alongside her warning, an image of Ashlyn shed in his mind.

    "What do you mean?"

    Kiba has a bad feeling. He didn¡¯t know everything unlike her. For her to warn him in such a manner, there has to be some serious reason.

    [[That container is storing what you humans generally call a virus.]] Enchantia said, her voice tranquil.

    Kiba¡¯s pupils constricted in shock. He now realized why the alien matter inside was so desired.

    While shocked, he was equally puzzled by her statement.

    He was sure she knew his personality. He wouldn¡¯t care if there was some global infection or crisis unless it concerned those whom he loved; which were only a handful.

    He was not selfless. Nor he was some hero who cared about the entire world...

    [[I know what you are thinking.]] Enchantia said in a matter-of-factly tone. [[But that virus concerns you personally.]]

    "?!"

    [[You like that girl, right?]] Enchantia asked out of blue.

    "..." Kiba didn¡¯t reply.

    [[Not only you like her, but you even care for her.]] Enchantia continued as if she already knew the answer. [[And she does the same.]]

    "....."

    Enchantia could feel everything in a World Fragment; including emotions and intent. This was how she was confident in her words.

    [[You might be aware she is what you humans call Cursed Ones.]]

    Enchantia said, her voice filled with ridicule and disdain for humanity.

    [[That virus would be the true Curse for someone like her.]]

    Kiba¡¯s pupils dted.

    [[I only wish the best for you...]]

    Enchantia didn¡¯t say anything further and broke the mental connection. Even though the conversations took a while to describe, they happened in a few seconds as they were done mentally.

    Kiba turned towards Ashlyn. She felt his vision and opened her eyes.

    "Ashlyn," Kiba said heavily. "You couldn¡¯t have that container."

 Chapter 446 I Want To Live!

    <h4>Chapter 446 I Want To Live!</h4>

    "You couldn¡¯t have that container," Kiba said with his eyes focused on the container. It continued to glow every few seconds with an ominous radiance.

    Ashlyn was surprised by his words. She observed his face, and seeing his serious expression, she knew he wasn¡¯t kidding.

    A secondter, she shook her head to imply her disagreement.

    "Please, the virus is harmful for you," Kiba took a step ahead.

    Ashlyn didn¡¯t say anything but as he took a step ahead, she instantly transferred the container inside her spatial storage device.

    Kiba looked at her and stepped further. He stretched a hand towards her left arm where her storage device was fused.

    At the same time, the discs d on her wrists rotated and flew out. They floated in front of her, emitting piercing ripples.

    Kiba stopped as he realized what she meant. If he tried to continue, a fight would break out.

    "Believe me, the virus is like a dangerous weapon," Kiba locked his eyes into her.

    Ashlyn shook her head again. Having a virus didn¡¯t mean it would be used. Sometimes, not using a threatening weapon was its biggest use.

    "It is fatal for you," Kiba continued with a sad smile. "For a Cursed One."

    Her eyes flickered by his words, but she then thought of her adopted parents. She recalled everything they have done for her.

    They gave her a home when everyone has discarded her... even her own birth parents. They hugged her when everyone found her untouchable. They took care of her when everyone found her very presence eerie.

    They were her everything for as long as she could recall... There was no way they would allow the virus to harm her even if it was dangerous.

    Kiba pressed his hand further after getting no response. Seeing his hand approaching, the discs whistled and shot forward.

    Kiba leaped back to avoid them and they swirled in front of him.

    "Kiba," Ashlyn said, her voice as cold as always. "This container is something I need. Please don¡¯t make things difficult."

    His eyes narrowed and he observed her. She was adamant in her refusal.

    "Why?" Kiba asked.

    Ashlyn didn¡¯t answer.

    He didn¡¯t ask further and he charged at her like a bolt of lightning. The discs chased after him, leaving behind two dazzling blue streaks.

    As he arrived, she instantly shattered one of her seals and a violent aura burst out of her. Her ck hair whipped under the raging aura and her emerald eyes shed with energy currents.

    Before Kiba could grab her arm, she jumped high in the air and made a grasping motion. The discs - which were rushing at Kiaba- changed their direction and dashed into her hands.

    She grabbed them, and at the same time, Kiba shot up. Just then, she tossed the discs at him. As they swirled downward, they began expanding, and the ripples emerging out of them turned stronger.

    Kiba pushed a hand above and streams of energy boomed out of his palm.

    BANG

    As the discs collided with streams of energy, an ear-piercing bang sound ringed out. Alongside, fierce shockwaves swept in all directions.

    Kiba was visibly surprised as he saw the discs slicing through the energy streams and rushing at him.

    "She sure isn¡¯t going easy," Kiba thought.

    By now, Ashlyn hasnded on the floor. Her feet erupted with energy currents and she began to speed out of the section.

    "Nice distraction," Kiba wryly realized she has no intention of facing him or harming him. She only wanted to leave without any serious confrontation.

    Just as the discs were about to collide against him, his body flickered and the space blurred.

    Meanwhile, the air in front of Ashlyn whistled as Kiba appeared. She didn¡¯t say anything andshed out with a fist.

    Simultaneously, she passed a mentalmand to the discs to return to her. With screeching sound, they flew towards her.

    Kiba sidestepped to avoid her punch, but just then, her aura sted outwards. She has broken another seal.

    Before he could say anything, the discs spun towards him, the ripples slicing through the air. The fierce power rippling through them made the air explode and the floor vibrate.

    Since the protective measures were switched off, the area lost its protection. The walls and ceiling began to crumble. The destructive devices imploded and joined the might of explosion.

    Some distance away, Fiona looked at everything with a shocked expression. She was bewildered by Kiba¡¯s actions but she didn¡¯t do anything except for protecting herself.

    RIPPPP~

    Kiba¡¯s sleeve ripped apart and pieces of white clothing swept in the air. The discs didn¡¯t stop and rumbled forward, trying to pierce through his skin.

    Suddenly, Kiba¡¯s expression turned unsightly. Not because of the discs, but because of Ashlyn who was a few steps away.

    Her aura was stronger, but now that he was near her, he could feel her lifeforce burning.

    "You arebusting your lifeforce?!"

    He finally realized how her seals could power her so much. Lifeforce was like a fuel...powering body. Combusting it for power would reduce it.

    Since she was a Cursed One...she didn¡¯t have much time to live anyways. Barely 9-10 years, and with the breaking of seals, her life was far lesser than that.

    "Why is that virus so important for you to do such a thing?" Kiba asked, and then he realized without her answering.

    He remembered her acquaintances - Shawn and Amy. They were hostile at her when they met in The Fair. In anger, Shawn has something about Ashlyn being here to prove her filial love... to prove her devotion.

    "For your adopted parents..."

    Kiba jumped to the side andpletely extinguished his powers. Ashlyn was startled and she quickly stopped the discs from attacking him.

    They both looked at each other... even as explosions continued to wreak havoc in the area.

    Ashlyn lowered her head and locked her seals again. Her eyes shined, but it was the shining one has when tears are building up.

    "Thanks."

    Ashlyn muttered under her breath. She remembered every moment they have shared together. They were fond memories, something she truly cherished in her bleak life.

    As those memories shed before her teary eyes, she remembered what Denisa told her.

    Love, grow, explore, make mistakes, and most importantly, have fun.

    Ever since she heard those words, she has been thinking about them. So far, her life has been devoid of what Denisa said but for a few exceptions.

    And those exceptions were with Kiba. She knew what he has done for her... he has tried to make her enjoy life, even if it was only for a short time.

    "Haah~"

    She quickly got over her emotions and charged straight, like a bullet. Her speed was such that it made the explosion cloud part into two.

    Kiba didn¡¯t do anything. He just looked at her racing figure.

    She felt his eyes but didn¡¯t stop. She was afraid if she stopped now, she wouldn¡¯t be able to leave.

    And as she left the area, she didn¡¯t look back to say farewell. She didn¡¯t want to have a goodbye because she wanted to meet him again.

    Meet when she wasn¡¯t under any responsibility...

    She didn¡¯t voice it aloud, but she promised to meet again soon... and she swore, in the next meeting, they wouldn¡¯t part...

    With him, she wanted to experience everything Denisa has told her about...

    "I want to live!"

    Slowly but surely, she was going against what she was taught.

    ***

    In the middle of raging explosions, Enchantia¡¯s incorporeal presence appeared. Her very presence made the explosions fade and brought stability to the destroyed section.

    Fiona¡¯s face cramped from shock. Not by what the strange presence did, but by the mere existence of this presence. She instantly identified this presence belonging to the top of the food chain; someone whom the echelons of the nine families both feared and revered.

    [[Why did you let her go?]] Enchantia floated in front of Kiba.

    "Trying to stop her would only lead to resentment," Kiba answered with a barely audible sigh. "She wouldn¡¯t believe me... at least not now."

    He didn¡¯t know much about Ashlyn. As for her adopted parents, he knew nothing.

    Yet, based on what he has observed, he was sure she was most likely brainwashed by her parents from a young age.

    He mainly formed this opinion on how Ashlyn never enjoyed her life... she simply existed without tasting the pleasures of life. He has tried to change that during the time they have been together, but it was impossible to change her personality in a month.

    The same went for trying to convince her about the virus or her adopted parents¡¯ possible nefarious intent...

    When someone challenges your core beliefs, you be enraged, angry and defensive. You abuse the person who jolts your fixed perception.

    It was this principle that formed one of the foundation blocks of conditioning. Something that has been exploited by vested interests from thousands of years; even before the era of evolution.

    Religious leaders, kings, nobles, etc... everyone have relied on this principle to subtly shape the worldview. They formed religious views, political leanings and other thoughts to their liking.

    After all, a person with fixed perception would make others, especially their offspring have a simr perception. And this process would continue for years, forming an army of people with simr core beliefs.

    That was how the echelons of society controlled the world...

    In Ashlyn¡¯s case, this principle would ensure she would stay loyal to what she was taught from almost when she was a little kid. Any knowledge that went contrary to her teachings would be automatically considered as heretical.

    If there has to be any change, it has to be natural... not forced.

    "Even if I overpowered her, it wouldn¡¯t make a difference," Kiba closed his eyes, his expression sad. "If anything, her brainwashing would turn her against me, and make the connection between her and her parents stronger."

    He understood psychology far better than others. So, he has an idea of what could happen. That was why he let her go, despite the risks.

    Enchantia understood his reasons. Based on her knowledge of humans, she was sure he made the correct decision, but it would lead to greater troubles.

    Being correct is not always right...

    "Enchantia."

    Kiba opened his eyes and a sharp glint shed through them.

    [[Yes?]]

    "Help me with a minor task," Kiba said with a heavy expression. "And I will choose a Legacy Orb."

    Enchantia¡¯s incorporeal face flickered in astonishment. She has been trying to entice him with Legacy Orbs from the time when he was nothing but just a slum dweller... without any sess.

    Now, he was saying he would choose a Legacy Orb. For her, it was so shocking that waves erupted in Hall of Legacies.

    [[What is it you want me to do?]] Enchantia asked.

    She has decided she will try to fulfill his request as long as it was within her scope. And things she couldn¡¯t do could be counted on a hand...

    "Nothing much. Just seal the container in her possession," Kiba stated his demand. "Seal it to such an extent that it couldn¡¯t be opened within a year."

    Enchantia looked at him and then smiled. She knew why he didn¡¯t ask her to make the container disappear or seal forever.

    [[As you wish.]]

    ***

    Above the spaceship ruins, Ashlyn was continuously leaping, enveloped by blue currents. Each leap made her cross almost half a kilometer.

    Unknown to her, as she leaped, invisible sparks entered on the ck suit. Her spatial storage device was fused with the suit, and the sparks prated the storage space that was as vast as a room.

    There were many items and treasures inside it, and the sparks passed by them. In a corner, the crystalline container was ced, glowing from time to time.

    The sparks glued on the container surface. Without emitting any sound, the container walls strengthened and a tight seal appeared within. The seal wouldn¡¯t stop advanced sensors from examining the virus, but it would be impossible to retrieve them for the near future...

    ***

    At the same time, in the destroyed section.

    [[Done.]] Enchantia told him his request was fulfilled.

    "Thanks," Kiba gave her a slight nod and then turned around.

    [[I¡¯m opening Hall of Legacies]] Enchantia said. She knew his objective so she wanted him to choose a Legacy Orb first.

    "Why the hurry?" Kiba asked with a suppressed smile.

    Enchantia realized something and violent waves churned in the dimension.

 Chapter 447 Destruction of The Core Region Part I

    <h4>Chapter 447 Destruction of The Core Region Part I</h4>

    Enchantia recalled he said he will choose a legacy. He never stated when, so, theoretically, he could select any time... even decadester.

    She obviously knew he used the shock element to make her ignore such a big loophole...

    Enchantia was incensed, but also, equally pleased.

    [[You tricked me as no one has.]]

    Kiba smiled and said, "Well, there is a first time for everything."

    He hardly considered it as tricking her and he knew she was the same in this regard. So, he knew there were no grudges between them. After all, what he asked was nothing big.

    Fiona looked at Kiba with a look of pure terror on her face.

    How could he converse with a being like her in such a manner?!

    As far as she knew, not even the elders of her family in State of Avalon would converse like this. This was why she found the present situation far too shocking.

    She was still trying to process things when Kiba waved at her, and said, "Goodbye."

    Fiona was startled. Before she could reply or respond, he disappeared in a blinding sh... leaving her in this ruined area.

    Enchantia didn¡¯t vanish and floated in front of Fiona; much to thetter¡¯s shock.

    [[Despite the fiasco, you have great potential.]]

    Fiona was astonished by the praise.

    "T-thank you," She hastily bowed down to express her respect.

    Just as she did, a spatial crack formed in the area. The spatial shockwaves were terrifying, but she found soothing protection on her. Surprised, she looked at the crack and saw it was an entrance to a boundless dimension... Hall of Legacies!

    ***

    Like a golden beam, Kiba rushed through various sections of the spaceship ruins. Earlier, he has smiled, but now, there was a never before seen sadness on his face. Being a sadist and nonchnt person didn¡¯t devoid him of feelings.

    "Ashlyn."

    Kiba was frustated. He knew they would part and go to their respective cities, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be this soon, and in this manner.

    He didn¡¯t mind separation... he never has. What he hated was to whom she was going to.

    Her adopted parents...

    Kiba¡¯s eyes red and a cruel expression formed on his face. Killing intent surged out of his depths and his lips curved up in a sadistic smile.

    "Shaping the worldview of a child to devoid her of all joys... some parents they are."

    What type of parents makes their child have a cold, aloof and reserved lifestyle in which the child just simply existed?

    Ashlyn might not find her life strange or unnatural due to what she has faced as a Cursed One, but not him. Despite knowing next to nothing, he was more than sure she was brainwashed by some twisted people.

    "Twisted... I love twisted."

    He looked forward to meeting her parents and teaching them what real mind-twisting felt like.

    ***

    An hourter, Kiba arrived in the zone where the twins and the ves were resting. His arrival was with shocking speed fluctuations that made the topless ves quiver.

    "Daddy!" Lillian jumped at him.

    Kiba hugged her and then Madison as well.

    "Girls, give your daddy some privacy," Kiba brought his eyes on the ves. "There is something I must do before we arrive at our destination."

    In response, Madison and Lillian giggled happily. They kissed him on his cheeks and then closed their lips with his ears.

    "Daddy, go easy on them," Lillian rubbed his pants and felt a throbbing pulsation. "The dragon shouldn¡¯t destroy those little caves."

    After saying this, the twins vanished in a crimson sh...

    Ruby, Katrina, Cindy, and Ria looked at Kiba in shock. He looked back at them with a smile, and a chill passed through their spines.

    His gaze was like a predator... a predator their bodies desired to hunt them. A moist sensation developed between their legs.

    Ruby gulped down and looked at his pants. There was an enormous bulge and she knew what he wanted.

    "Don¡¯t gulp your saliva," Kiba said as he stepped in front of her. "You have to gulp something else."

    After saying this, he shoved her down on her knees. Ruby quickly unzipped his pants and freed his erection.

    Cindy and Ria kneeled down on either side of Ruby. Thetter nted a wet kiss on the mushroom head while the other twodies kissed the shaft; brushing their soft lips throughout the length.

    Katrina, in the meantime, pressed herrge titties on his face.

    An orgy of lifetime started...

    He was like a rampaging beast, sparing no hole, neither their ass nor their pussies. He vented all his frustration on the holes... by being rough from the start, and driving inside with powerful strokes.

    The ves could only shudder and scream with pleasure.

    Outside this room, Lillian and Madison were happy by the moans and cries they heard.

    "Daddy isn¡¯t going easy!"

    They were proud of their daddy. He was being so nice to his ves... making them experience euphoria with his dragon.

    ...

    The next day.

    Kiba waked up, energized. He stretched his hands out and nced at the four women near him. Their bodies were marked with hickeys and stained with cum drops.

    "This is really the best way to rx the mind."

    All his frustration and sadness on Ashlyn¡¯s leaving disappeared. He was fully rxed and ready to do for the reason he was here.

    "Now, no more time to waste."

    Kiba quickly freshened up and dressed up. The ves did the same.

    A few minutester, Kiba walked in front of the twins. He opened his lips to speak but before he could, they kissed him on his lips.

    "Don¡¯t stop us, daddy!" Madison said as the kiss broke. "We want to apany you!"

    He observed them for a few seconds and then nodded. The ves stepped behind him, and he then waved his hand.

    Swoosh~!

    Fments of energy rushed out of his hand and swirled around everyone. The energy fragments joined together, and soon, a golden sphere conjured.

    Kiba and others were standing inside the sphere, and without any sound, the sphere flew away. As it speeded ahead, it left behind a column of golden light.

    The speed of sphere was incredible and indescribable, creating multiple sonic sts in the process. All the dangers and traps in the journey were destroyed by the might surging out of the sphere.

    Almost a dayter, the sphere flew through an enormous tunnel that seemed never-ending. The tunnel was dark but in the end, there was soft light that was delightful to senses.

    Three hourster, the sphere flew out of the tunnel andnded on the ground. Kiba made a hand motion and the sphere disappeared.

    Without saying anything, he lifted his head and looked in front. There was a mountain-like structure covered with an etherealyer.

    "Nanites..."

    A serene blue glow radiated out of the mountain-like structure, extremely inviting. It was like spring after the winter, the hug of a mother...

    Madison and Lillian stepped next to Kiba and their lips spread to form a smile.

    Behind, Ruby and others were dumbstruck by the sensation they felt from the mountain-like structure. They unconsciously began to step forward, to feel the sensation closer.

    Kiba eyed them and then the transparentyer covering the mountain.

    "Time to end this trip."

 Chapter 448 Destruction of The Core Region Part II

    <h4>Chapter 448 Destruction of The Core Region Part II</h4>

    The core region or the meteorite was divided into two parts. One was where Zed, Sophia, and 90% of mutants went - the trial zones. It was vast - as big as hundreds of citiesbined into one - with multipleyers. It was in this area that the so-called treasure vault existed... the ultimate ce everyone desired.

    The second part was the fantasynd where a negligible amount of mutants came. The fantasynd was equally vast, with multiple statues, ponds, gardens, ruins, fragments, spaceship relics, etc.

    At the end of the biggest spaceship, there was an endless tunnel which lead to a separate space where the nanite mountain existed.

    ...

    There was aplex look in Kiba¡¯s eyes as he nced at the nanite mountain. He knew once he started, there would be no point of return.

    He locked his eyes on the mountain and suddenly, it was reced with a scene of Felicity... lying in a bed; under medically induced slumber.

    If she wasn¡¯t cured, she would forever be a handicap. For someone like here, it was a punishment worse than death.

    The scene changed and he now saw the first time Zed met her. It was in Royal Heart Academy after he has left the slums and acquired Cosmic Spark.

    The encounter was a rather bewildering experience for him.

    His first impression was she was a weirdo! That impression changed to psycho when she took him to Thrill Part the same day!

    The scene was now reced with the time they became friends. More scenes appeared, and in every scene, there was onemon theme.

    She cared for him. Her ways of caring were strange though... trying to make him realize the importance of thrills and dangers.

    And in thest scene, he saw that fateful day where they made a promise. It was that day they changed from friends to siblings...

    The day they promised to be there for each other... and never shying from taking each other¡¯s help.

    The nanite mountain was in front of him again.

    "I¡¯m doing it for myself," Kiba reminded himself. "Not for her."

    A sh of light conjured in his hand and transformed into a silver ball. He shattered it, and the ball disintegrated into silver particles that whirled around him, forming a thinyer on his body, like an armor.

    At the same time, Cindy and other ves were stepping ahead. As they proceeded further, Cindy stopped with a jerk, and quickly, she stopped others.

    They instantly realised the mountain structure was tempting them. It was simr to Pond of Lust.

    Cindy turned around and said, "Ki...Sir, this mountain is strange."

    "Indeed," Kiba agreed before lifting a hand and aiming at the mountain-like structure. "Let me destroy it for my lovely ves."

    The words were full of love but Cindy and others felt something amiss when they saw the silveryer.

    Behind Kiba, the twins smiled from ear to ear. Without wasting any second, they hugged each other.

    "Daddy is going to do it!" Lillian muttered in Madison¡¯s ears. "Are you ready?"

    "I always am!" Madison replied. Her eyes glowed with crimson radiance.

    Meanwhile, on Kiba¡¯s palm, energy particles concentrated to form a golden orb.

    Thend around him began to crack apart and the air whistled forward as the orb conjured. He was summoning every bit of his strength that his present form could allow him to!

    Even though energy was concentrated and not wasted, it still resulted in sharp winds that rustled throughout the area.

    As the energy orb formed in his hand, Kiba¡¯s eyes shed, and the orb shot out. The ground caved in as the orb flew further, and in not even a second, it brutally smashed on to the etherealyer surrounding the mountain.

    Destructive, resplendent lights spread out, but they were quickly sucked by the etherealyer. Just as the lights disappeared, another orb mmed into the same spot, and this time it was far more powerful.

    BOOM

    The destructive waves were absorbed, but a st of sharp heat pulsed out and sliced through theyer, forming a crack that was the size of a pinpoint.

    It was negligible, like a hole in a dam, but the moment it was formed, the nanites particles inside the mountain turned vtile. They began to rush out, and the resulting momentum expanded the crack.

    A small crack can rip apart a structure...

    The ves were just some four hundred meters away from the mountain. The moment they saw the crack, they shuddered and fear clenched their souls.

    "W-what?!"

    The sudden burst of fear petrified them. And then, they saw blue particles jumping out of the negligible crack.

    Cindy cried out as she saw the mass of nanites approaching her at supersonic speed. Her eyes constricted as the nanitespletely enveloped her; not giving her any chance to defend herself.

    "You miss Byron, right?" Kiba¡¯s voice entered her mind as the nanites entered through her skin pores and sipped into her bloodstream. "Now you don¡¯t have to."

    The nanites inside Cindy¡¯s body bonded with her genes; gluing to strands of nucleotides.

    In simple terms, nucleotides were molecules consisting of a nucleoside and a phosphate group. The blue nanite collided with the nucleoside portion which stored minuscule amount of matter resembling Divine Particles.

    It was this gic matter that gave mutant their powers. Physically, it was simr to packets of chemical energy, and when the nanites crashed into this matter, this energy turned vtile.

    In time that could not even be described, her gic potential erupted out, showcasing a power that could even startle an Alpha.

    That wastent potential no mutant could ever exploit.

    A mutant might not, but nanites were a different matter...

    Her genes startedbusted, and from every pore of her body, dazzling blue light beams shed out. She was like a violent blue sun, emitting threatening might that promised to destroy everything.

    "AHHHHHHHHH!"

    Cindy opened her mouth to emit a sharp scream that was chilling to the soul. Besides the scream, her mouth erupted with a bright column of light.

    This took a while to describe, but everything was taking ce in a matter of seconds. A period of time that didn¡¯t even warrant mention.

    In a flicker of a second, her body cracked apart and she exploded into a radiant energy mass that shook the entire area.

    The energy mass was filled with nanite particles and they spread out. They grew close to Katrina and Ria in a sh.

    "N..."

    Katrina didn¡¯t even get an opportunity to shout a ¡¯no¡¯ as the nanite exploited her hidden potential and turned her into a human bomb.

    "A pity," Kiba thought as he sensed the nanites¡¯ action on her. "She has nice tits."

    Sadly, Katrina never got to hear his words of regret. She erupted into a blinding mushroom cloud; enhancing the might of explosion.

    Ria was the same. She never thought her fate would be this despite being agreeing to be a ve.

    "I hope you had a good timest night," Kiba waved at her as she exploded.

    Ruby was terrified out of her wits. Everything was happening so fast that she couldn¡¯t even think. All she could think or feel was terror. Instinctively, she sent thousands of sharp nails out to create a barrier around her, but much to her horror, the surging heat from the explosion melted them instantly.

    "Master..."

    She looked at him, hoping for rescue. He eyed her and his words rang into her mind, "For a ve, there is no greater honor than dying for him."

    Her heart sank to her guts and she stumbled down just as the nanites rushed to take her into their embrace.

    She howled in pain as she imploded in a shiny but captivating blue mass. Thest thought was of what he said long ago: I never forgive anyone who shows killing intent towards me...

    A loud boom reverberated throughout the neverending tunnel and echoed in the spaceship relic.

    The indestructible surface of the spaceship survived as the nanites rushed through, but wherever there was even the slightest gap, the atomic-size nanites seeped through them.

    In many areas of the spaceships, mutants were trying their luck. As the spaceship suddenly began to rumble; dust, splinters, and fragments of high-tech gadgets flew up into the air.

    "What¡¯s going on?!"

    The mutants in the spaceship were all Beta-rank. On Earth, they were considered as the most powerful given Alphas were a rare and almost non-existent species. They deserved respect and reverence from one and the all.

    But now, as the loud rumbling vibrated through the area, their bodies turned cold and they lost all traces of the pride that came with their strength. They were as white as a sheet of paper, totally frightened.

    There was a terrible gut-wrenching feeling boiling through their bodies. It was like their very cells were warning them of a doom.

    A few secondster, as they tried to find the reason for their innate fear, they saw blinding blue streaming out of the walls.

    The nanites were of negligible size, butbined together, they looked like an enormous energy cloud.

    The mutants retreated, their eyes filled with terror. Sadly, the speed of nanites was far beyond their scope ofprehension.

    In just a second, the Beta-rank mutants screamed pitifully.

    ***

    Hall of Legacies.

    [[Finally!]]

    Enchantia observed everything. As she saw the nanites¡¯ reach expanding further and further, the crystalline pool in the dimension rippled.

    She could feel the despair of humans and hear their heart-wrenching screams. Their cries were hoarse and unpleasant to ears, but for her, they were the best music she has heard in a long while.

    How could one not love screams filled with terror, hopelessness, regret, and rage?

    The Legacy Orbs glowed brightly and dazzling dust flew above the unending pool. Waves began to rise up and crash into the orbs.

    [[Hehe, this is so much fun.]]Their first meeting has been shown in a short shback - Chapter 101.

 Chapter 449 Destruction of The Core Region Part III

    <h4>Chapter 449 Destruction of The Core Region Part III</h4>

    A minute has passed since the pinpoint crack appeared in theyer sealing nanite mountain. With the nanites turning violent and trying to escape, the crack now expanded to almost the size of an average human.

    The radius of thousands of miles waspletely blinding blue; enveloped in an explosion cloud that was expanding.

    In the explosion cloud, there were two negligible spots where the nanites didn¡¯t pass through.

    In one spot, Kiba was standing, his body enveloped with a silver coating. The coating was made of a special material he and udia designed after studying the nanites under their possession. It can temporarily fool the nanites in believing he was a non-living being, and thus with no genes for them to target. Combined with his powers, he was able to survive the onught of explosive heatwaves. He knew it was just temporary protection... theyer wouldn¡¯t save him when he approaches the nanite mountain. Soon, the nanites would try to exploit his gic potential.

    In the other spot, the twins were hugging each other. As a governor of blood, Madison almost halted all signs of living from both her and her sister. Lillian supported them further by manipting destructive energy mming into them to repel it back.

    "Sister! Daddy didn¡¯t disappoint us!"

    Madison remarked as she sensed more blood mixing in the explosion cloud.

    "Yes! Daddy is the best!"

    Lillian agreed with a sadistic smile. She could feel the energy disturbance in thousands of miles, and knew the addition of new energy denoted more and more people were being killed.

    "We hadn¡¯t had so much fun since the asylum!" Madison giggled happily like a child that was given her favorite candy.

    "But we didn¡¯t contribute anything!" Lillian¡¯s smile turned sad. "Daddy is doing all the hard work."

    Hundreds of meters away, Kiba didn¡¯t hear anything. His entire attention was locked on the mountain.

    "One more minute before I jump in."

    For him, the nanite mountain was like a dam. If the entire reserved water crashed out on him, he would be killed by the pressure alone even before being drowned. So, his scheme was simple... spread the water into streams, and divide the pressure.

    That¡¯s what was happening now. The mountain was like a ho nest, and with the fracture in the seal, everyone in the core region became the target of nanites.

    While he has divided the pressure, he knew far well that it wasn¡¯t a dam. The pressure would ultimatelybine to hunt him down... because he was the strongest person with the greatest potential! For the nanites, he was the ultimate delicacy! The best fuel that could evolve them to the next level!

    In the cities on Earth, there were special bunkers designed to stop the infiltration of nanites. That was why Felicity¡¯s father survived when the nanite explosion urred in the city. But even those bunkers wouldn¡¯t stop the infiltration of these nanites. It was because the nanites owned by revolutionaries were weakened, and different from the original source.

    "No matter what happens, I won¡¯t summon my true strength!"

    Kiba reminded him of not giving in to pressure. As the second minute passed, the size of the crack turned double.

    "Everything or nothing!"

    With this thought, his terrifying aura as an Alpha erupted. In the explosive blue cloud, he dazzled like a golden beam, forming a shocking contrast.

    The explosive waves around him rolled out and turned golden, spreading out. His golden hair danced and his eyes shed.

    ~tap~

    He tapped a foot on thebusting ground, and shot forward like a bolt of lightning. In less than a second, he appeared in front of the crack and flew right in.

    The insides of the mountain were like a honeb; everywhere there was hexagonal bright blue wax.

    His entry was like a shing torch in the darkest night. The nanites trying to rush out mmed onto him.

    A horrifying surge of energy rippled out and the nanites were pushed back. But there were too many of them, and in a flicker of second, a crack line began to explode on the silver coating.

    The crack line excited the nanites into the deepest core of the mountain and they jumped out. They could feel the strong untapped potential.

    "Gravity Cage."

    Kiba turned the space in the range of hundred meters into Gravity Cage. The nano molecules found a terrifying gravitational force that pulled them from all sides. They began to tear apart and disintegrate.

    Kiba wasn¡¯t waiting for the nanites to die out. He was in an ocean of them... there was no way he could destroy everything.

    He just wanted to create a temporary safe. With him as the focal point of Gravity Cage, he flew above.

    Just as he crossed a hundred meters, he summoned another ability.

    "Purgatory - Eclipse."

    ***

    Meanwhile, in other parts of the core region.

    The entire fantasynd was swallowed by an explosive blue cloud. Pond, gardens, relics... nothing were spared.

    The spaceships were powerful enough to resist any damage, but living beings were not so lucky, especially humans and beasts.

    A few of them were spread out in the fantasynd, trying to find opportunities for advancement. Sadly, the endless blue waves swallowed them in. It wasn¡¯t like they didn¡¯t try to resist. They did.

    All types of attacks were used to push back the explosive nanites rushing at them. Elemental force, sma beams, rockets, energy shields, and so on. But nothing seeded under the raging nanites that were hungry for genes...

    ***

    A few minutes earlier, in the trial zone area - the pce.

    Sophia smiled as she walked further.

    "I have seeded!"

    The trials have finally ended, and in thest round, she was one of the forty winners which even consisted of beasts.

    The other contestants - even those who failed - were standing at the back of the pce. The trial zone gave them new opportunities, though not as great as the ones given to those at inner area of the pce.

    Sophia was apanied by her middle-aged servant - Aileen. In the starting trials, they were separated as the trial was based on age and species. Now though, there was no such division.

    With her background, Aileen also seeded. She looked at her right hand and counted the number of beads. They were around 100.

    She then eyed her young miss and a proud smile formed on her lips. Sophia has over four hundred beads.

    "Miss, you will definitely get a chance to acquire a great treasure," Aileen happily said while looking in the front.

    Some nine hundred meters away, two gigantic doors were open, leading to the legendary treasure vault!

    The ultimate desire of everyone here!

    "I hope so," Sophia replied.

    Nearby, there were many familiar acquaintances. Verna, Jenina, Divya, Rita, Alistair, and many more.

    "Zed wouldn¡¯t appear even now?" Verna asked by walking next to Sophia.

    She has heard Zed was here in the earlier trials, but since she was 25 years old, she wasn¡¯t with Zed and others. She was in a separate trial for those aged between 25-35.

    "I don¡¯t think so," Sophia answered, her voice low. She nced at Verna and was sure thetter wanted to meet Zed. After all, it was he who saved her in the forest after she was poisoned. Back then, she never got the chance to thank him as he has left soon.

    Aileen heard the conversations, andplex emotions surged in her heart.

    She learned about what Zed has done, and despite her woman¡¯s intuition telling her from the start that he would outperform everyone, she was terrified by his performance.

    And when she learned his meeting with Enchantia, she almost fainted.

    She has read the secret files from Eleanor Family, and knowing someone of that caliber came to gift Zed made her tremble in fear. She was sure the elders of her family would right away lose consciousness when they learn about this meeting.

    "How would young miss¡¯ father react though?" Aileen wondered as she thought of the encounter between young miss and Zed.

    Sophia joyfully stepped ahead.

    Humans and beasts around her also discussed Zed. Many of them were jealous and voiced offensive thoughts.

    "Mom said kindness is always rewarded!" Sophia said with a smile. "The more good you do, the better you are rewarded. Zed always helped others, including those who tried to harm him! And seeing the opportunities Zed got, mom was once again right!"

    Sophia¡¯s eyes glittered. She internally praised her all-knowing mother.

    Some distance away, Carmen heard her words.

    He also won, more due to luck. He thought his luck was bad, but after having the ancient tablet stolen by some unknown entity, the Lady Luck blessed him.

    Now, hearing about Zed¡¯s kindness - the man he med for his bad luck- his expression sank.

    "Some fucking kindness!" Carmen cursed.

    The only bright thing for him other than winning was that his "lover" Launcelot has lost. He was thankful for this small mercy. Otherwise, they both would constantly get reassurance and encouragement from others to be not shy in their love.

    RUMBLE~!

    Suddenly, the pce began to shake heavily, shocking everyone. The vibrations were so strong and sudden that almost everyone lost bnce.

    "What the hell is going on?!"

    Aileen quickly jumped on her feet. Her eyes flickered and she hurriedly turned around.

    The pce was as big as a town. At the end of the pce, she was endless blue, shrouding everything.

    Over two thousand humans and beasts standing there were enveloped by the endless blue.

    "Ahhhh!"

    Agile beasts and humans rapidly retreated with everything they got. Many of them released all their trump cards to stop the explosive nanites approaching them.

    Multiple lights shed out like firecrackers, but in front of the dazzling blue cloud, they were nothing.

    A humongous lion roared pitifully as the nanite burst through him. Its gic potentialbusted like a vtile fuel, and the lion sted into pieces.

    Many people wanted to scream but they never got the chance. With every organism killed, the might of the explosion turned stronger and the same went for the rate nanites devoured gic potential.

    This was one of the most terrifying aspects of the nanites.

    At the end of the pce, Sophia and everyone else was terrified out of their wits. The sudden appearance of the violent explosion cloud and the pce tumbling was more than just bewildering... it dazzled their senses!

    "RUN!" Aileen shouted.

    Quickly, everyone broke out of their trance and raced towards the treasure vault.

    The raging explosive waves furiously swept throughout the pce. With the might of nanites turning stronger from every kill, the explosion waves dissipated every obstacle in their path. They tear through beasts, humans, insects, and robots alike.

    The precious jewels embedded in the walls began to split apart and dents formed on the walls.

    Sophia ran forward. Every cell in her body warned her of an unprecedented crisis, so, her feet boomed out energy currents, and she shot ahead.

    The shockwaves made her body shook vigorously, but she didn¡¯t stop.

    The rest of the forty winners were like hers. The iing explosive waves were like a sharp sword above their necks, ready to behead them at any moment. The force surging out of them was fearsome beyond measure. The deafening noise overpowered their ears.

    From the time they saw the endless blue to now, only three seconds have passed. And in such a small time, the nanites caught with them.

    A bright glow erupted from the jade pendant around Sophia¡¯s neck. The glow enveloped her into a protective barrier, and it enhanced her speed multiple folds.

    Sophia was startled. Not by the pendant activating on its own, but by the rapidly depleting energy from the pendant.

    Aileen - her trusting servant- was not so trustworthy in this crisis. She has turned into a column of water and rushed into the treasure vault.

    Just as Sophia stepped in, apanied by a few others, the doors automatically shut down.

    "Wait!"

    Around thirty people were still outside. One of them was Rita and a few acquaintances of Sophia. Sadly, the doors shut, and they were swallowed by the explosion cloud.

    Everything was happening so quickly that one could barely register it with their senses.

    BANG

    As the doors shut, like tidal waves, the nanites crashed onto it. Shocking vibrations spread out, but the door didn¡¯t shake thetest bit.

    Inside the treasure vault, the surviving winners sank to their knees.

    "It is definitely nanites!" Aileen thought, her face deathly pale. "Those bastard revolutionaries! They even attacked the core region!"

    Aileen cursed the revolutionaries while looking at the door. She prayed the nanites wouldn¡¯t pass through the door and enter here.

    "This is the treasure vault...surely, it is the most secure ce in the core region!"

    Aileen prayed for the best.

    Next to her, Sophia wiped the cold sweat from her forehead. She swept a nce at Aileen and then sighed.

    "Mom was right... in disasters, even the loved ones would abandon each other."

    Sophia was angry at Aileen for breaking her oath, but she also understood her reason. In front of survival, nothing mattered.

    "Only Zed is different... he would have protected his friends!"

    Sophia looked at the survivors. There were Alistair, Verna, Jenina, and shockingly even Carmen! Unknown to everyone, thentern he acquired boosted his speed and he survived.

    Sophia was further startled when she saw Carmen. He was crying... no, weeping!

    "It must be due to fear!"

    The next moment, another thought shed in her mind and her eyes turned wide. She realised something, and quickly, she approached him.

    "Carmen, don¡¯t worry!" She hugged him. "You can shed all your tears!"

    Carmen was dumbstruck by her hug and words. He was weeping because he thought he was going to die, but after surviving, he continued to weep out of disbelief.

    Still, he was pleasantly surprised. He never knew weeping would result him in a hug. He thanked the nanites in his heart!

    "I¡¯m so sorry for your loss!" Sophia¡¯s eyes were moist. "But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here to support you."

    Loss?!

    Carmen was at a loss by her strange words! But then, he instantly thought of Launcelot!! Thetter was outside the pce... and there was no doubt he was brutally killed by the nanites!

    "Don¡¯t tell me... she thinks I¡¯m weeping for Launcelot?! So, she is here to console me?!"

    Carmen broke downpletely.

    In response, Sophia patted his back and consoled him.

    "Don¡¯t cry... Launcelot would want you to be strong!"

    Sophia has seen her mother consoling a rtive in a simr fashion after the rtive lost her husband.

    ".................."

    "Mom always said star-cross lovers are never separated...not even in death! He is forever with you, in your heart!" Sophia assured him.

    "....................."

    Carmen was depressed. In his heart, he cursed her mom.

    Just what type of things has she taught Sophia?!

    ***

    At the same time.

    Inside the mountain-like structure, Kiba rapidly flew up. A few seconds after his arrival, the silveryer on his bodypletely crumbled into pieces...

 Chapter 450 Destruction of The Core Region Part IV

    <h4>Chapter 450 Destruction of The Core Region Part IV</h4>

    Hall of Legacies.

    Above the endlesske, Fiona floated among infinite Legacy Orbs. She has been here for almost ten hours after achieving what she wanted.

    Enchantia has stopped her temporarily from leaving.

    Fiona looked at multiple ripples on theke and realized why Enchantia didn¡¯t allow her to go. Each ripple showcased a particr area of the core region. Most of the ripples showed a dazzling blue mass. Only a few ripples showed apletely safe area; like the world of crystal.

    Suddenly, her attention went to one ripple which showed a region in what appeared to be space shuttle. There were four people in it, and the moment she saw them, she was stunned.

    "Dark Stars!" Fiona muttered.

    [[You humans sure are arrogant.]] Enchantia¡¯s ethereal figure appeared in the dimension. [[Giving yourself such overpowering titles despite being so weak.]]

    "..." Fiona didn¡¯t know how to counter that.

    [[Then again, that¡¯s the sole reason I like humanity. You consider yourself infallible and I love the moments when you realize your true ce.]]

    Enchantia focused her senses on the ripple Fiona was looking at.

    The area where the so-called Dark Stars were in was at the border of the fantasynd and trial zones. There was an underground space shuttle that no one knew of... well, except for the Dark Stars.

    [[That kid must be also relying on these four to share the burden.]]

    Enchantia made an observation based on their strength. They were either at level V or infinitely close to level VI. In the core region, besides Kiba and the twins, they were the strongest bunch from Earth.

    She didn¡¯t really care about the deaths or what he was doing. She was enjoying the show.

    [[What he has done is evil by hypocritical humans¡¯ standards. The same humans who have wiped countless species for their rise and progress.]]

    Humans didn¡¯t care when they killed an inferior species whether it was an ant or an insect. This was one of the reasons she loved to see humans suffer, especially at the hands of Kiba who was no longer human in the evolution hierarchy. As far as she was concerned, he belonged to an entirely new species!

    ***

    Presently, in the part of the space shuttle.

    Myiesha was dressed in a white gown with her face covered by a veil. A green monster with venom dripping from its body pounced on her. From behind, another monster with simr facial features also jumped on her. Their mouths salivated, and as the droplets of saliva fell on the floor, the tiles released hissing sound.

    Myiesha didn¡¯t show any fear or concern. She stretched her hands towards theing monsters, and from her palms, shes of energy emerged.

    Just as the monsters were about tond on her, the shes of energy entered into their bodies. The body cells,posed of atoms, began vibrating and shaking. In the flicker of a second, the biological reaction of cells elerated to such an extent that they beganbusting.

    With a rumbling sound, the monsters exploded into green vapors. The atoms inside the vapors disintegrated, and in the same moment, the vapors disappeared, as if they didn¡¯t exist, to begin with.

    Alongside, her brother, Harith Noach - theplete opposite of her in physical appearance - embedded his body with glowing energy. The chains on his muscr arms chains swirled out, and whipped the monsters attacking him.

    The monsters burst into pieces by the strength inside the chains.

    Harith lowered his hands and retraced the chains, wrapping them back on his arms.

    "We will find our parents soon," Myiesha arrived next to him and ced a hand over his arm. "So there is no reason for you to be worried."

    He looked threatening with his physical features, but he was her brother, her blood. She felt warm in his presence. And now, she could feel his worry and concern as they stepped closer to their goal.

    Harith just nodded without replying.

    Some distance away, Anamarie and Mendel stood, destroying more monsters with their respective abilities.

    "We appreciate your support," Myiesha said as they ripped every monster in this part.

    Anamarie¡¯s ugly face flickered and her prehensile hair whipped around as she replied, "As long as you pay us... that¡¯s the only appreciation we need."

    "Same," Mendel added, his eyes sad. Ever since Ashlyn destroyed his balls, he has lost all his arrogance and attitude.

    Myeisha nodded in acknowledgment. No one in the world does anything for free or appreciation.

    BOOOOM

    Without any warning, the area began to tremble fiercely and a shocking boom reverberated in their ears.

    "What was that?" Anamarie and others turned around.

    Myeisha¡¯s face twisted into horror.

    As she has the ability of Leptokinesis, she could feel the change in molecules. She sensed nano-size particles rushing through the open vents and doors at a speed that resulted in sonic booms.

    Their destructive might didn¡¯t destroy the highly enhanced space shuttle, but other than that, everything else was disintegrated. The blue explosion swallowed monsters, gadgets, and robots without any mercy.

    "It is nanites! Retreat!"

    Myeisha turned around and dashed forward.

    The mention of nanites was more than enough to make others terrify. They obviously knew about the method employed by revolutionaries to carry out explosions in cities to destabilize World Government.

    Her brother and other Dark Stars also ran at full speed.

    "There is a vacuum chamber ahead!" Myeisha recalled the map of the space shuttle and she charged in that direction.

    She sensed the nanites catching up, and having no choice, she snapped her teeth and tapped her fingers in the air.

    The molecules in the air joined together, and the resulting fusing created a burst of kic energy that pushed her and Harith forward at an explosive speed.

    Alongside this, she made the molecules to stay together to form a force field as they both sped forward. They both covered a distance of hundreds of meters in an instant.

    Behind, Anamarie summoned her hair domain as she realized she couldn¡¯t overrun the nanites. Mendel was in simr condition as heunched his phantom red dragon.

    Anamarie was surrounded by needle-thin hair that made the air shimmer as if countless swords were standing.

    "Even Gamma and low-level Beta mutants could dy nanites in the explosions that took ce in cities... And unlike those mutants, I have a domain!"

    Sadly for her, the nanites have absorbed a lot of untapped potential from thousands of victims. Even if not for that, the nanites here were in the natural state unlike the ones used by revolutionaries so they were far more dangerous.

    So, when the nanite explosive waves swept at her, her domain torn apart in a flicker of a second.

    "NOOOOO!"

    Anamarie let out a heart-wrenching scream as the nanites crashed on her. Her body began to inte and she felt twisting pain as her genes began tobust.

    She didn¡¯t know why, but as the nanites began to use her as fuel, she suddenly remembered what Kiba did after he defeated her in a matter of seconds. He didn¡¯t kill her despite the overwhelming difference in strength and simply tossed her away by saying:

    "You are living because I want you to. So appreciate the time you have."

    With these words ringing in her soul, she exploded into a shiny blue mass... s, she never got the time to appreciate the little time Kiba gave her.

    Mendel¡¯s projection of Red Dragon broke apart like ss and disintegrated into energy particles. In the end, it wasn¡¯t a real dragon, but just a manifestation of his strength.

    Unlike Anamarie, he didn¡¯t recall any scene as he exploded. If he could remember, it would be the moment when his balls were disintegrated by a vicious kick.

    A few hundred meters ahead, Myeisha arrived in another corridor and pressed on a virtual board to activate the vacuum seal.

    Her brother was only a meter away, and as he jumped in, the door started closing. A part of his leg was behind, and Myeisha felt nanites enveloping that part.

    "No choice!"

    Myeisha quickly lowered a finger. The molecules from the thigh portion broke apart, and Harith grunted in agony.

    His leg was practically sliced, and he copsed in the corridor just as the door closed. Behind, the cleaved leg disintegrated.

    "That was close!"

    Myeisha sank on her knees. Knowing she has lost twopanions, she could only sigh. She has barely saved herself and her brother, and she knew if she tried to save everyone, they all would have died.

    Harith looked at her. He didn¡¯t like speaking but he wanted to relieve her. So, he said, "At least, we don¡¯t have to pay them."

    Myeisha chuckled despite the dry humor.

    "Rise up," She said after a few minutes. "We have to find our parents!"

    Harith let out a grunt in agreement. He consumed a regeneration pill.

    ***

    Meanwhile, inside the mountain-like structure.

    The glowing nanites dimmed down as Purgatory - Eclipse came in the picture. The entire mountain turned dark as if overshadowed with endless darkness.

    A streak of golden light shed across the darkness, and all the sounds disappeared.

    In the same instant, a thin crack ran throughout the streak of golden light; showcasing a depthless space filled with multicolored energy stripes that were constantly twisting to form myriad patterns.

    The vague shadows of demons and ghosts floating inside the patterns howled excitedly.

    The countless nanites chasing Kiba from all sides froze, as if time has stopped.

    Even though there was only one golden streak, but by someplex spatialw, it became superimposed throughout the mountain. A warping force radiated out of the thin crack, and pulled the nanites into the energy stripes.

    Then, the crack disappeared, and the golden streak vanished. Everything returned to normal...

    "Haah~"

    Kiba wiped sweat drenching from his face. He was exhausting his energy rapidly.

    "Is no one else facing the nanites in the core region?! Otherwise, why the hell I¡¯m handling so much pressure alone?"

    Kiba wondered as he flew up. More nanites came out of the hexagonal blue wax. They were truly never-ending just like the vastness of this mountain.

    Gravity Cage continued to support him as he shot further and further up, disintegrating the nanitesing at him.

    Suddenly, his body jerked and he looked down. Through the infinite blue mass, his vision passed by and stopped on the crack in theyer sealing the mountain. The crack was no longer expanding, and rather, it started filling up; albeit very slowly.

    "No time to waste!"

    His eyes shined brightly, and a golden column of light surrounded him. He rushed up, passing through a sea of nanites and depleting his energy quickly.

    Twenty-secondter, his body stopped as he sighted what he has long sought.

    "Finally!"

    In the midst of endless blue, a small area was clear... glowing with a serene radiance.

 Chapter 451 Destruction of The Core Region Final Par

    <h4>Chapter 451 Destruction of The Core Region Final Par</h4>

    The universe was able to exist from the beginning of time to present due to only one reason.

    Bnce.

    Everything was bnced with opposing elements; holding each other in check.

    Life with death, light with darkness, warmth with cold, strength with weakness...

    Nothing in the universe was devoid of bnce. Not even living beings. Without bnce, life would not even exist, much less thrive.

    The bnce created everything but also destroyed everything. It was a continuous cycle...

    "Bnce."

    Kiba remembered this theory of bnce as he looked in front.

    A spiraling, glowing cyan honeb; the size of a baby¡¯s fist. He obviously knew it was not honeb; it was just a physical resemnce.

    It was hard to believe the object he has so long sought and desired was this small. Or that, it bnced the boundless, powerful nanite mountain.

    The bnce was never about quantity. Otherwise, darkness would have long overpowered light in the vast universe given it was mostly dark.

    Nor the bnce was about overbearing appearance.

    The bnce was only about creating an equilibrium. To ensure nature¡¯s cycle ran perfectly...

    His lips spread to form a smile. He closed his eyes as simply looking at the spiraling honeb gave him the answers he has long sought.

    Whenever a nanite explosion urred in the cities, the explosion would die on its own in a few minutes. This was despite the fact the might of explosions have increased countless fold after devouring the fuel known as gic potential.

    The only reason for that was bnce.

    The nanites, despite their overwhelming ability, couldn¡¯t exist for long without the support of the bncing element that stayed in this spiraling honeb.

    Many things in nature were like this. Two opposite elements would coexist in peace, but the moment they were separated, they turn violent, weak, and fade from existence.

    ~crackle~

    The sea of nanites continued to sweep at Kiba. The Gravity Cage blocked and destroyed them, and the existence of the spiraling honeb further protected him.

    He was happy by finding the element, but he was not a bit relieved by the protection. If he didn¡¯t run out soon, the seal would revert back, and he would be locked in this mountain...surrounded by the endless nanites.

    Not wasting any further time, he stretched a hand towards the honeb. A sh of light conjured in his hand and transformed into a perfect-grade crystal container.

    The lid of the container opened up as it closed to the honeb. With his other hand, he applied a gentle squeezing pressure on the honeb.

    A shiny droplet dripped down from the honeb and fell into the container.

    The droplet was like a zing sun but radiating softness like a dewdrop. There were contrasting sensations, but there was no doubt the droplet was beautiful and spellbinding.

    Its very presence made the space around the container twist.

    Two more droplets dripped down and Kiba shut the container. He then observed a cord connecting the spiraling honeb to the endless mountain. He wasn¡¯t able to judge where the cord ended or with what.

    Maybe there was some existence giving birth to nanites and the liquid droplets that nullified the nanites. Perhaps it was some bee given the shape, or perhaps some beast, or even some non-living source like a cier. There were many strange things in Celestial Elysian ne that could never be exined by human logic.

    Whatever the source, it didn¡¯t concern him nor he was curious enough to fund out.

    A secondter, he transferred the container back to his storage dimension. He didn¡¯t take the honeb or squeezed out every droplet inside as he didn¡¯t want to break the bnce.

    Swoosh~!

    Ripples surged out of his body as he shot down. The sound barrier exploded with his speed but the nanites weren¡¯t any slower; not after knowing his potential.

    Gravity Cage was an overbearing ability, and in most situations, it should be able to handle everything in a matter of seconds. The problem was the nanites were infinite. No matter how many nanites the terrifying gravitational pull disintegrated, the nanites didn¡¯t stop.

    They were like a moth to the me.

    With time, Gravity Cage began to shatter.

    Most likely the nanites outside transferred a part of their strength to the nanites inside, and with the additional strength, they began to tear through the strangews that formed Gravity Cage.

    The nanites manifested strength that was simr to the mutants they have killed. Elemental, physical, sma, poisonous, energy... every particleunched their entire strength to tear through his defenses.

    Kiba was close to the exit, and as the nanites finally broke through Gravity Vage, his eyes shed with a vicious glint.

    Energy arcs erupted from his body. Hundreds of arcs circted crazily and a bang sound exploded as they shed against each other.

    These energy arcs shed across the iing nanite mass, illuminating them with a golden hue, and erasing them from existence.

    This brought him a precious few seconds toplete the task at hand. He rushed through the closing seal that was barely a meter wide. He squeezed him through it and charged out, and just then, the seal closed.

    The real problem was outside the mountain though. As far as his eyes could see, there was just explosive blue.

    "Where are the twins?" Kiba wondered as he created an energyyer on his body to stop the nanites.

    He swept his senses out in the explosion cloud but didn¡¯t sense the presence of the twins.

    "There is no way they could have died."

    If it was anyone else, he wouldn¡¯t be confident of their survival, but with twins, he was. Beforeing here, he has nned to tell them to leave him, but never got the chance. They stopped him with a kiss and told him they want to apany him.

    He believed they must have known where he was going and has a bit of an idea of what he has in mind.

    "Now that I think about it...they were in the auction house where I bought the rock fragment with nanites. No one could have known what the rock contained, but Lillian could manipte energy so..."

    Kibaughed as he realized why they were persistent to join him. They wanted to witness Ruby and other ves being disintegrated.

    "They are sadists."

    Kiba has witnessed them murdering others with cute and naive smiles. They were crazy and even mentally insane.

    "If udia was here, she would definitely say no wonder they were attracted to me."

    Kiba liked the twins and loved their personalities. Maybe others loved a shy, conservative, and kind-hearted woman, but not him. He found those traits boring.

    Without thinking anything further, he shot through the explosion waves, crossing a distance of a few miles.

    The nanites here were obviously excited by his presence, and they dashed at him to consume his genes. As they swept at him, the explosion cloud turned into a gigantic face, surging with torrential destructive waves that ripped through everything!

    It was backed by the power of thousands of mutants. Something that not even a Level VII Alpha could handle!

    In reality, numbers didn¡¯t matter in front of an Alpha. Even if thousands of Beta and Gamma-rank mutants attacked an Alpha, the Alpha would still win, with ease.

    But nanites were different. They absorbedtent potential that has the capacity to evolve a mutant into a higher form of life.

    So the explosion was the untapped potential of thousands of mutants! This was the true power of nanites!

    RUMBLE~

    Sky cleaved into two and the ground caved in by ten thousand meters.

    The might of the explosion was like an apocalypse; threatening to wipe out everything.

    In response, Kiba snorted coldly. The half blue in his pupils turned golden and his hair grew.

    In the cleaved sky, deafening noise rang out and dark clouds began to cover the sky. The pressure of countless mountains crashed down.

    The clouds twisted and golden lightning shed through them. It was an awe-inspiring scene especially as the lightning struggled to descend, ripping through theyer of dark clouds.

    "I have always wanted to test the strength of this form."

    Kiba has a devilish smile on his face as he raised his right hand towards the sky.

    "But so far, I never got the opportunity despite transforming to this form twice."

    As his hand stretched up, a bolt of lightning crackled and tear through the invisible confines. It crashed down andnded in his hand while still being connected to the clouds.

    He was like a god in the mortal world, wielding lightning.

    Explosive shockwaves swept out, and rippled through space, making it vibrate and distort.

    BOOOOOM

    Under the shockwaves, the indestructible tunnel leading to the spaceshippletely copsed and disintegrated. Even the spaceship - which was far away from the range of his powers - began to buckle down. The ground sank by miles and core of the world came in sight...

    ***

    In the Hall of Legacies.

    Fiona looked at the projection ripples on theke in pure horror. Her face turned ashen and her pupils dted as she looked at the scene outside the nanite mountain from a bird¡¯s eye view.

    A bolt of golden lightning stretched from the heavens to the hand of a deity. A deity whose very presence was turning the world into an abyss!

    "How can such power even exist?!"

    Her knees turned weak and she copsed in mid-air. The sight of his powers left her breathless...

    Enchantia observed the scene without any change in expression. She was fully aware of his strength and knew why he didn¡¯t transform into this form until now.

    The fluctuations of this form would try to destroy everything in the vicinity. Had he summoned his powers before, the spiraling honeb would have disintegrated from the pressure alone. This was why he relied on other mutants to divide the pressure and buy him some time.

    Now, every nanite he earlier freed was rushing at him.

    [[He hasn¡¯t entirely summoned his full strength though. Something is holding him back.]]

    ***

    The gigantic nanite explosion face didn¡¯t stop despite the overbearing pressure. As it charged at its target, countless attacks manifested from its consumed strength.

    An ocean of ice shards, elemental force, energy projectiles, light beams, beast phantoms, sma bolts, prehensile hair des, and thousands of other abilities.

    In front of the explosion face and the ocean of attacks, Kiba was like a deste boat in the middle of a chaotic storm, alone and negligible.

    But despite his negligible physical size, he floated in the sky like a god that overruled everything. His long hair freely floated and he continued to smile.

    As the attacks and the explosion cloud descended, like a titan stepping down on a human, the golden lightning in his hand jumped in action.

    Like a spear, the lightningshed out. It wove through the gigantic explosion cloud and sea of attacks.

    A stifling power of suppression erupted and a violent lighting storm sted through the explosion cloud.

    Everything in the world froze.

    By the time the lightningpleted a sh, blinding sh swept across the sky and thunder rumbled through the world. The endless nanite explosion cloud faded and the ocean of attacks vanished.

    In their ce, a spatial rift appeared, emitting terrifying fluctuations.

    "That was no fun."

    The bolt of lightning rushed back into theyer of dark clouds. Slowly, the clouds disappeared and a bright sky greeted him.

    Kiba continued to float as he reverted to his normal form.

    "So weak."

    He was disappointed with the nanites¡¯ power. They couldn¡¯t even handle one weak strike...

    ***

    In the Hall of Legacies.

    Fiona¡¯s eyes and ears ached terribly from witnessing the attack in the projection. The projection obviously has nullified the destructive powers from the attack scene, but she still felt pain.

    When her ears slightly gained their hearing, she heard his words of disappointment. Her heart thumped violently and she trembled.

    "Those nanites weren¡¯t weak!" Sheined. "You are just too overpowered!"

    Enchantia¡¯s lips curved up. Her incorporeal figure shed with content.

    [[She would be another nice seed on Earth.]]

    Enchantia thought with a smile. She didn¡¯t keep her here to save her from nanites.

    If her goal was only saving her, she could have directly teleported to the end of the core region after the selection of Legacy Orb. From there, it was just a matter of few steps to leave the meteorite and arrive back on Earth.

    She kept Fiona here because she wanted her to witness Kiba¡¯s strength.

    Enchantia turned back to the projection of Kiba.

    [[It seems time for another goodbye is near.]]

    Her words passed through the crystallineke and came out of the band she gave to him.

    "Yeah."

    He turned into a beam of golden light and left the area. There was nond for him to step on, it haspletely disintegrated.

    As for the nanite mountain, it still existed due to the transparent seal, albeit barely because he was outside its range when he used his powers.

    [[Where would you go now?]] Enchantia asked.

    "Isn¡¯t it obvious? Home!"

 Chapter 452 Return to Delta City Part I/II

    <h4>Chapter 452 Return to Delta City Part I/II</h4>

    Kiba crossed hundreds of miles. He passed by the border of the fantasynd and trial zone when he heard something.

    "Hel...help!"

    "Please..."

    There were requests for help that wasn¡¯t even audible if not for his extraordinary hearing that could even hear miles away if he wished. Since he has only reverted to this form recently, his senses were still enhanced. This was why he heard this request without trying.

    He looked down and passed his senses through the destroyed area. Among countless boulders, there was a metallic glint. His senses swept further and realized there was a vast space shuttle. It was hidden deep underground, but with the destruction created by the nanites, it finally came in sight.

    Kiba wasn¡¯t eager to help as he has to return home soon. So he flew ahead.

    But then his body stopped with a jerk as his senses passed through the space shuttle and observed the one begging for help.

    It was a woman.

    A beautiful woman with long ck hair. Her physical bearings were of a woman in early forties;pletely developed but without any sign of aging.

    Her weight was at all right ce and she was stunning especially her breasts which were big. A great portion of her skin was exposed and his senses could see her wless white skin.

    By appearance alone, she was a MILF! A gorgeous MILF!

    Kiba floated in mid-air and repeated the wise words of Ralph Waldo Emerson:

    "The purpose of life is not to be happy. It is to be useful, to be honorable, to bepassionate, to have it make some difference that you have lived and lived well."

    His decision was made. He has to help a person in need! A dy of an hour didn¡¯t matter in front of a life!

    Transforming into a streak of golden light, he shot downward. The boulders crumbled as he flew further down before stopping on the outside of the space shuttle.

    He ced a hand on the exterior wall and a sh of energy boomed out. The metallic wall was strong and highly durable, but with the passing of time and the recent nanite explosion, it has weakened.

    Now, in front of an Alpha¡¯s desire to help a needy woman, it didn¡¯t survive.

    A hole was formed and Kiba jumped right in. His senses have already determined the location of the woman, and he quickly rushed in that direction.

    A mile away, there was the woman Kiba wanted to help. She was wearing a white robe but it was torn recently.

    Her name was Ivey!

    "Myiesha...Harith...my children... I don¡¯t think I will get to hold you in my arms."

    She cried while fighting a bunch of monsters.

    "Guardian Spirit... it is because of you!"

    She was from Guardian Spirit Vige and sent here to the core region for a mission alongside her husband. But a cmity fell and she was not only separated from her husband, but also locked in the space shuttle.

    She lived for years by sustaining on medicines and energy capsules she found in the shuttle. There were amenities in the spaceship, so she wasn¡¯t devoid of any facility. But she needed her family!

    Sadly, she never got a chance to leave. There were not only monsters but also traps in the shuttle along with the sealed part that locked her in. She was able to survive until now as she learned to avoid the monsters and traps.

    But an hour ago, she didn¡¯t know why but the monsters became agitated and ran here. It was like they were escaping from something.

    Since she was locked in, she wasn¡¯t aware that nanite particles have infiltrated the space shuttle. Thankfully, this part of the space shuttle has vacuum-tight seals so she never has to know them. This was why the monsters came to this region...to survive!

    s, their survival was risking her¡¯s.

    Electricity arcs streamed out of her hands and mmed into the monstersing at her. She was a Level IV mutant, which signified great strength in most of Earth, but here, not so much especially in front of so many monsters.

    She was able to kill over ten, but now she was exhausted and reaching her end.

    "God! Please help me!"

    She didn¡¯t want to die without seeing her children. So, she prayed to god for rescue as sheshed with electricity bolts and shielded herself with an electricity barrier.

    A monster lunged at her and its razor-sharp ws ripped through her barrier. The monster was electrocuted as it destroyed the barrier and copsed.

    Ivey¡¯s pupils constricted as she saw another monster shing its w down at her throat. She screamed and stumbled down with her eyes closed as death swept at her.

    "Huh?"

    She was startled to feel no pain.

    Was death painless?!

    She wondered as she opened her eyes. The monster was still in front of her, but wriggling in mid-air, with its neck gripped by a hand belonging to a golden-haired man.

    Kiba!

    He felt her gaze and turned towards her while locking the monster in the air.

    "Are you fine?" Kiba asked politely. His face shed with genuine concern as he stretched his free hand to offer her support.

    "Ah... yes!" Ivey answered;pletely stunned.

    The gods have heard my prayers?!

    Ivey thanked the gods while cing her hand on his. He began to pull her up, gently, and just then, from the corners of her eyes, she noticed more monsters jumping at him.

    "Watch out!" She warned in fear.

    Kiba didn¡¯t let go of her hand. With his other hand, he used the monster he has grabbed as a baseball bat, and mmed it on the iing monsters.

    The monster felt its internal organs and bones mashing up as it collided against itsrades, one after another.

    Ivey was astonished. She saw the poor monster helplessly growling as its body was practically used as a weapon to toss away the other monsters.

    What dumbfounded her further was that the other monsters were simrly helpless. Their attacks didn¡¯t make a single difference against the monster bat. They all were sent flying through the air and crashed on the walls, without any strength to crawl up!

    Kiba freed the monster, and it sank on the floor.

    "So powerful!"

    Ivey thought as she finally got on her feet. He looked at her but then quickly shut his eyes and turned around.

    "I¡¯m sorry."

    Ivey was startled by his actions.

    Why was a powerful man like him so nervous?

    She then lowered her body and noticed how most of her dress was torn apart; exposing most of her body. Since was living alone for years, she has forgotten the importance of clothes.

    "...Please, you aren¡¯t at fault."

    She was relieved that he didn¡¯t try to take any advantage despite his strength. And equally, she was impressed by his character.

    "But I don¡¯t have any clothes," Shepleted.

    "I have spare clothes," Kiba didn¡¯t turn around and retrieved a few clothes.

    He tossed them towards her and walked out by saying, "I will wait outside."

    "Thank you!" She thanked him loudly and sighed in relief.

    The clothes he gave her was a checked shirt and pants, and when she wore them, she found them tight, really tight.

    Her chest and nipples were almost poking out of the shirt. She was afraid her shirt will burst at any moment and reveal her breast.

    "They are his clothes so obviously they wouldn¡¯t fit me. It is not like he would be carrying women¡¯s wardrobe!"

    A few minutester, she stepped out of the area and entered into a corridor. He was standing against a wall with his eyes shut.

    Now that she has calmed enough and was in no danger, she finally checked him out in full details. He was fit, with a body to die for, and a face that could be only described as devilishly handsome.

    "How could a man be so attractive?"

    She mused as she stared at him.

    "Is everything all right?" Kiba opened his eyes and looked at her.

    "...Yes!" Ivey secretly chided herself for her behavior.

    She walked next to him just as he asked about her...

    ***

    In another area of the space shuttle.

    Myiesha and Harith walked through a vast chamber. Myiesha has a smile across her face, but suddenly, she flinched. Her left eye began blinking rapidly.

    "What¡¯s going on?" Myiesha was startled.

    She didn¡¯t believe in superstition or bad omens, but now, she felt a crisis.

    It was like someone she loved was in danger.

    "Why am I feeling mom is in danger!?"

    ***

    A few minutester, in the area where Kiba and Ivey were standing.

    "You are a mother?!" Kiba¡¯s face was filled with disbelief as shepleted her sad story.

    "...Yes," She replied.

    "And you were separated from your children for years?!" Kiba¡¯s eyes turned misty.

    Ivey nodded her head. The separation was like a sword stabbing her heart.

    Kiba wrapped his arms around Ivey and hugged her tightly. Thetter was surprised by his sudden hug, and then shocked when she felt his tears dripping down on her back.

    His entire body radiated sadness!

    "I¡¯m so sorry that you suffered in such a manner," Kiba¡¯s voice was hoarse as he sobbed. "A mother doesn¡¯t deserve this."

    He continued to shed tears. Tears filled with genuine sadness!

    "He must be a very emotional person!" Ivey thought, surprised by the depth of emotions she felt from him. "With a soft heart for mothers."

    She wasn¡¯t wrong.

    Kiba was a really emotional individual with a soft heart for mothers like her. He felt bad she suffered so much.

    How could his heart take her that she was alone for so long?

    Just the thought of her loneliness made him tear up.

    As he hugged her tightly, her breasts pressed against him, and simultaneously, he began sobbing loudly.

    His tears carried immense sorrow.

    How could he be not sad?!

    These lovely, wonderful breasts were not given any care for years! They weren¡¯t cupped, kissed, fondled, and treated as they rightly deserved!

    What¡¯s worse, her vulnerable nipples weren¡¯t sucked!

    Can anything be sadder than this?!

    He just couldn¡¯t help himself from breaking down at this thought.

    And just then, he remembered something, and Ivey felt his demeanor turning gloomy.

    "I¡¯m really sorry," Kiba muttered as he thought of her love cave below, hidden between delicate fleshly foldings. "You must have been lonely and cold down here."

    "I was," Ivey confessed with deep emotions.

    Kiba could feel her loneliness. He could imagine how her love cave was untreated for a long time. It deserved intense warmth in a manner she has never received in her entire life.

    "It is my fault," Kiba continued.

    "No, you aren¡¯t to be med," Ivey rubbed his back as he hugged her. "You couldn¡¯t have known I was in need."

    "No, I¡¯m to be med!" Kiba persisted with tears. "You were here, suffering from loneliness, and yet, I was having a luxurious lifestyle in a city."

    He knew he was at a fault, and he wouldn¡¯t back down from taking responsibility. He has taken a vow to ensure no beauty suffered from loneliness and coldness, regardless of age, but he has failed.

    "You are sweet!" Ivy also wrapped her arms around him. "But don¡¯t me yourself."

    She has never known there were men like him who were righteous to such an extent.

    He was not only righteous, but also chivalrous, kind-hearted, and had a strong sense of morality. She was sure, that as long as men like him existed, the ancient concept of knights wouldn¡¯t die!

    "Maybe he is thest of his kind," Ivey thought as she consoled him.

    ***

    In another area.

    "Why is the sense of danger turning stronger?!" Myiesha was terrified. Not daring any chance, she and her brother rushed forward at full speed.

    They have gadgets to help them in their task. And thanks to the nanite explosion, most of their troubles were solved.

    ***

    Kiba and Ivey continued to hug each other. For Ivey, this was the first time she was in thepany of a human in years.

    It has been too long that she has forgotten what warmth felt like. The hug and protective embrace of a man swelled her body with an unknown sensation...

    As the hug continued, she didn¡¯t know why or how, but at some time, their lips brushed against each other. Maybe it was due to the outburst of emotions, but when their lips touched each other, they didn¡¯t want to be separated.

    Two pairs of lips sealed in a passionate embrace. A finger traced the back of her neck while the warmth in kiss amplified.

    Ivey¡¯s breathing turned heavy and her face blushed. She felt her heart beating rapidly as the kiss turned more passionate, with him taking her lower lips between his lips.

    A current passed through her spine as he gently nibbled on her lip. Just as she lost in the delicious sensation, he left her lip and broke the kiss.

    "I¡¯m sorry," Kiba stepped back. "I don¡¯t know what came over me."

    Ivey was surprised and she looked at him in a mixture of shock and anger. But her expression softened when she saw guilt on his face.

    "He thinks he took advantage of me!" She reasoned in her heart.

    By now, she has calmed enough and thought of her strange behavior. She has been so taken over by emotions and the loss of years that she began to make out with a man she has met...

    She could ept that, but what astonished her was that she loved every moment of it.

    "What¡¯s wrong with me?!"

    Ivey questioned herself.

    As she tried to find an answer, the sounds of steps disturbed her thoughts. She turned her head and was left dumbstruck by what she saw.

    Myiesha and Harith.

    They have grown, their appearance has changed with age, and her daughter has covered her face...but she waspletely sure of their identity.

    Her flesh and blood.

    Her children.

    Tears began to drip down her eyes. No words were spoken, and before she knew it, her children threw themselves into her arms.

    In a corner, Kiba looked at the reunion. He had a feeling she was "Dark Star" Myiesha¡¯s mother when he heard her story.

    After all, he was there when Myiesha and a woman named Zelda has an argument with a few vigers in Guardian Spirit Vige.

    The topic of the argument was Myiesha¡¯s parents...

    "So much drama," Kiba thought as the three continued to hug and cry. "And so many interesting stuff."

    He has an idea that this was rted to Guardian Spirit. At least, that could exin Myiesha¡¯s strength despite being born in a vige. Still, there were many puzzling things, but he didn¡¯t care enough to find answers.

    Regardless, the only thing he cared about has failed.

    "Sigh!"

    Kiba let out a breath of air in disappointment.

    He broke the kiss and didn¡¯t allow things to heat up because he felt the presence of Myiesha and Harith. Had he wanted, he could have dyed the reunion by taking Ivey elsewhere while making out, but he didn¡¯t.

    "All thingse to those who wait!"

    Kiba mused while eyeing Ivey and Myiesha. He turned around and started walking out.

    "Wait!" Ivey shouted from behind.

    "Yes?" Kiba turned towards her.

    "I never got the chance to thank you..." Ivey stammered. Her mind was confused with the reunion and what happened between them a few minutes ago.

    "There is no need," Kiba replied with a smile. "Helping those in need is a humane thing to do."

    "But..."

    "If you feel obliged," Kiba continued without letting her reply. "Then help another person in need."

    Ivey was stunned, but she nodded. Myiesha, on the other hand, was dumbfounded. She wondered if her ears were working fine or not.

    "He is that Kiba, right?" Myiesha remembered how he robbed auction house, created a riot, and destroyed everything in his path.

    But the Kiba in front of her was so different...

    "Please take this," Myiesha retrieved a crystal card and tossed it to him. "If you need any help, please contact me... Neither I nor my brother are ungrateful people."

    Harith let out a grunt in agreement.

    Kiba read the card and nodded. The card has her contact details including the city she lived in.

    "So easy," Kiba suppressed a smile and put the card in his storage dimension.

    Without waiting for Ivey or others to say anything further, he enveloped himself with a column of golden light and rushed out.

    Ivey looked on as he disappeared and smiled. She would forever remember him.

    Myiesha turned towards her and asked, "Mom...tell me how you were locked...and where is father?"

    ***

    Outside, Kiba appeared high above the ground.

    "Fourthw of seduction woulde in handy."

    Kiba took out Myisha¡¯s contact card and smiled. He didn¡¯t get to know her well in the forest or here, but life was big. There was all the time he needed to get what he wanted.

    "Time to get out!"

    He flew away...In Chapter 372, Myiesha¡¯s parents were first mentioned. As for Guardian Spirit, check Chapter 370-371. In short, the Guardian Spirit no longer cares about the vigers...

 Chapter 453 Return to Delta City Final Par

    <h4>Chapter 453 Return to Delta City Final Par</h4>

    The distant parts of the core region consisted of starting points like the wastnd Kiba and Ashlyn first appeared. These starting points ended with a misty wall that would transfer one back to the forest as long as one touches it.

    In a starting zone that resembled a desert, a group of mutants walked between what were formerly sand dunes. The group consisted of Sophia, Verna, Jenina, Divya, Aileen, and a few more mutants.

    "The desert has almost disappeared," Sophiamented. "Seems like that endless explosion enveloped this area as well."

    The depth of sand was barely half a meter. Others noticed it as well, but they were far too gloomy to speak.

    The nanite explosion and the close call with death have shaken their souls. They have lost all their strength and confidence.

    And how could they not after seeing the death of two thousand contestants in front of their eyes, and that too, in the blink of an eye?

    If not for their luck and the fact that the legendary treasure vault was open, they knew they be dead just like other contestants.

    They were sure more life forms must have died as not even half were in the trial zone. After all, based on previous records, most would try their luck in these starting points or areas near the trial zone.

    Even by optimistic estimation, the number of survivors wouldn¡¯t be over thirty including them.

    Perhaps, the only other people who survived the cmity would be those who left earlier... but given the desires and the fact that there were a few days remaining for the core region to close, such people would be in minority.

    "So many talented youngsters, powerful mutants, and old-timers died. Factions around the globe would be shocked by this tragedy... the revolutionaries would have to pay the price of blood!"

    Aileen thought.

    She then looked at the back of her young miss and recalled her actions. She wasn¡¯t proud of how she escaped without trying to help Sophia.

    With a barely audible sigh, she closed the distance and walked alongside Sophia.

    "Miss, I¡¯m really sorry for my conduct," Aileen apologized. "I will take any punishment you deem fit."

    The sight of the nanite explosion has overpowered her sense of duty and loyalty.

    Sophia nced at her and then looked straight.

    "I don¡¯t me you," Sophia responded with a faint smile. "If anything, I¡¯m grateful."

    "Grateful?" Aileen was startled.

    "Yes," Sophia nodded. "Mom told me in a crisis, you could only rely on yourself and no one else. I didn¡¯t really understand what she meant as you and others were always there to protect me."

    "....." Aileen grimly smiled.

    She concluded her young miss now knew a bit about the working of the world. She then reasoned, perhaps this was the major reason why young miss¡¯ parents sent her here... to witness bloodshed.

    Still, Aileen was relieved that her young miss was the same. Her personality hasn¡¯t been affected.

    "Mistress has nurtured young miss well," Aileen thought to herself.

    As she was lost in thoughts, Jenina took quick steps and arrived next to Sophia.

    "Zed would be safe, right?" Jenina asked the question that was bugging her for a long time. He has been separated when they had just arrived in the pce, so she was worried that he would have been consumed by the nanite explosion just like others. After all, in front of nanites, strength didn¡¯t matter.

    "I don¡¯t know," Sophia replied while thinking she was not a seer. "But I believe, he would be able to pull a miracle..."

    "You are right," Jenina agreed as she remembered the so many impossible things he has achieved.

    "Gods wouldn¡¯t let a kind-hearted man like him die," Verna added from behind.

    "Yes, they wouldn¡¯t," Sophia nodded.

    She was also worried but she didn¡¯t want to think about it. Just the thought would make her heart sank and her guts twist.

    Swoosh~!

    Suddenly, she felt something and raised her head to look at a distant point in the sky. A ck hovercraft rushed through the sky before disappearing on the horizon.

    Her eyes lit up and her face brightened.

    "He is alive!"

    She pped her hands happily.

    "!?"

    The others around her were bewildered.

    Far away, high in the sky, Kiba levitated with his eyes on Sophia.

    "Young pervert, take care."

    He muttered under his breath before turning around and flying away.

    A minute ago, he used his psychic powers on her so that she would see the unique hovercraft owned by Zed...

    In the desert, Sophia was finally free of worries. She then thought something and a frown appeared on her cute face.

    "What about that shameless viin?"

    Sophia ced a hand on her chin and pondered.

    "Scoundrels like him have nine lives! Even if by some chance he died, he would shamelessly revive back by conning Yama!"

    ***

    Kiba stopped in mid-air after he arrived before the boundary wall.

    "It is time, Enchantia."

    Kiba said as he took out the ck band she gave him. He no longer needed it.

    [[It is.]]

    Her voice entered his mind while the band started fading from existence.

    "I really pray that humans continue to amuse you in other World Fragments..."

    [[....]]

    Kiba ced a hand on the wall and spatial force surged out. The force enveloped himpletely. As he teleported away, his final words rang through the air.

    "And that you continue to get your jollies from human conflicts."

    [[....]]

    Enchantia was left speechless by the innuendo implying sexual arousal.

    ***

    Deste Blood Forest.

    Hundreds of mutants were waiting outside the meteorite for theirpanions to return. They were ready for any possible conflict that would result from human greed. The battle tanks, rocketunchers, and other vehicles were in stand by, ready to engage.

    Presently, many of the waiting people were engaged in a conflict with two identical twins.

    So, when Kiba appeared outside the forest, he saw a scene from a war: fire, smoke, wooden shards, and dust filling the air. Broken trees, craters, and destroyed vehicles lying around. Missiles, grenades,ser beams flying through the hazy air while mutants grunting in pain.

    He heard leaders passing orders as their destructive attacks were repelled back.

    "So they were here... having fun."

    Kiba didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    The twins noticed his presence despite the smoke and dust. They greeted him with an innocent smile that a child disys when caught doing something she shouldn¡¯t.

    "...."

    The mutants, in the meantime, tried to take advantage of the distraction. Theyunched more attacks on the twins.

    "Don¡¯t attack us!" Madison stomped on the ground. "Otherwise, daddy wouldn¡¯t forgive you!"

    Alongside, hundreds of crimson ring conjured around the attackers, much to their horror. She clenched a hand, and the rings shed forward. Before the attackers could do anything, the crimson rings prated their bodies and devoured every droplet of blood.

    "Daddy!"

    Lillian appeared before him like a phantom. She hugged him tightly, and then begged with tears in her eyes, "We only appeared here to make you proud! So please, don¡¯t punish us!"

    "...."

    Madison also appeared and hugged him from behind. She rubbed her breasts against his back tightly before saying, "And if you want to punish us... please don¡¯t p our tight, little ass!"

    "..."

    Kiba smiled before grabbing Lillian¡¯s ass and pping on it. She lifted her head to look at him in eyes, and just then, he pressed his lips against her... even as he continued to yfully p her tight ass.

    "Daddy! That¡¯s not fair! I can¡¯t let sis take all the punishment!" Madison twirled her tongue on his earlobe before leaning forward.

    Kiba freed a hand and moved it on her ass. She gasped as he fondled it roughly.

    "Ah!" Madison soon found her lips locked by his. As she lost herself in the kiss and contrasting sensation from her ass, she was really proud of her daddy. He waspletely fair!

    A minuteter, the three began to kiss each other, sharing warmth and passion.

    "Daddy! This is enough punishment for now!"

    Lillian remarked with her face flushed. She jumped back with Madison. Thetter lifted a finger, and a plethora of crimson rings enveloped them. A dazzling crimson sh erupted.

    "Goodbye, daddy!"

    Madison¡¯s voice came from the crimson sh.

    "Our little family would reunite soon!" Lillian added, her voice filled with sadness. "But for now, we have to leave!"

    "So that we can make you proud," Madison said as the sh disappeared. "Love you!"

    Kiba smiled and waved a hand. He was expecting this from the start. Still smiling, he turned into a beam of golden light and shot off.

    ***

    Miles away, a cave existed inside a mountain, hidden by natural greenery. Red Tiger and her cubs stood at the mouth of the cave, looking at the horizon which was sshed with orange as the sun began to descend.

    It has been almost a week since Red Tiger returned from the core region, without getting anything due to the nature of her leave. She didn¡¯t mind it though. Leaving was a request made by her savior.

    As the night took over, she grabbed her cubs in an embrace. Every moment in the forest was a matter of life and death, and surviving was very difficult.

    A beast never knew when life might end. So, she appreciated every moment she was in the presence of her children.

    Slowly, she rose up and took the cubs to the inside of the cave. She has hunted before and gave the cubs their favorite meat.

    As the cubs devoured the meat, she couldn¡¯t help but remember the night when her savior had dinner here with a womanpanion. Her eyes sparkled at the memory.

    She blinked, and when her eyes opened, she saw the familiar figure sitting next to her cubs! Red Tiger was astonished and she jumped on him.

    "Haha, I missed you as well!" Kiba said as she began to lick him. The cubs were simrly surprised and jumped on hisp.

    "As much as I appreciate the wee, I think my stomach is in need of food," Kiba rubbed their heads.

    Red Tiger nodded and quickly went out to hunt...

    ***

    Half an hourter, the smell of barbecued meat came out of the cave. Kiba feasted on a chicken leg while looking at the tiger and her cubs.

    "I¡¯m going back to my home," Kiba said. "In the morning."

    Red Tiger was shocked and sadness swelled in her heart. She lowered her head and the cubs did the same.

    They didn¡¯t want to be separated...not this soon.

    "Would you like toe with me?" Kiba asked.

    Red Tiger instantly lifted her head and then lowered it to nod.

    "Are you sure?" Kiba didn¡¯t want her to make a decision in a hurry.

    She quickly nodded and the cubs also agreed.

    "Well, then let¡¯s pack!"

    Kiba jumped on his feet and looked at them with a warm smile.

    ***

    Sunlight cut through the night sky and fell on the exterior of Deste Blood Forest. Dewdrops glinted under the morning sunlight and birds chirped.

    Suddenly, a whistling sound reverberated through the woods and airwaves swept out. The birds flew away from their nests while looking in the sky.

    A jet was rapidly approaching the ground! The moment itnded, dust stirred and rose up in the air.

    Some distance away, Kiba stood with a digital tablet in his hand. The tablet shed a dot marking the private jet in front of him.

    Now that he was on the exterior of the forest, he couldmunicate and send signals. udia has parked the jet in some deste ind nearby, so, when he sent the signal, it took the jet only an hour to arrive.

    The tiger family stood next to him, amazed by the jet and its appearance. They flinched in shock when the door opened up on its own and airstair came out.

    [[Master...]] udia sent her voice out.

    "Don¡¯t worry," Kiba could feel her concern in her feminine mechanical voice. " We have seeded."

    [[That¡¯s great.]]

    She knew he was giving her credit, but she wasn¡¯t concerned about that. All she wanted was her master to be happy. That¡¯s all mattered.

    Through the sensors embedded in the jet, she sensed the presence of the tiger family.

    [[They are?]]

    "Friends like family," Kiba answered.

    [[Understood.]]

    The cargo door of the jet opened up. The earlier door wasn¡¯t big enough for Red Tiger to step through.

    "Let¡¯s go," Kiba helped the tiger and her cubs enter the door. Nervously, the tiger family sat on the ne. They were worried about harming anything in the ne and creating trouble for their host.

    "Consider it as your own property," Kiba knew their worry. "Besides, even if you destroyed something by mistake, it wouldn¡¯t cost me."

    Red Tiger¡¯s eyes shed.

    She remembered him mentioning generous people who would share precious resources with him, without expecting anything in return. Of course, she didn¡¯t know his definition of sharing meant robbing for others.

    If we destroyed something, those generous people would undo the damage... Red Tiger thought naively.

    Now, without any worry, the tiger and the cubs made themselvespletelyfortable on the ne. Kiba walked into the living area to sit down on a chair near a window.

    A few minutester, the boosters emanated out blue light and the jet took off. It shot throughyers of clouds...

    ***

    Thirteen hourster.

    The jet flew 35 thousand feet above a giant body of water. Kiba nced out and saw water mirroring reflections of familiar, tall buildings. His lips spread to form a smile.

    "Home!"

    ***

    In a game parlor.

    Olly was ying a virtual reality game with his friends. Suddenly, a tingling sensation crawled through his skin and his hairs stood up.

    "This...!!!!!"

 Chapter 454 Something Delicious

    <h4>Chapter 454 Something Delicious</h4>

    Dream Rise House was located in a quiet, private neighborhood. Spanning for an area of over 50 thousand sq. feet, the modern vi dazzled in luxury. With the panoramical view of lush greenery that surrounded the vi and the waterfall upon which it was partly built, the vi was no less than the private resorts used by the rich for a tropical retreat.

    This ideal holiday space was Zed¡¯s home.

    Presently, hundreds of meters underground, the jet parked in Section III. As Kiba stepped out, he was greeted with the sight of Agatha.

    "Wee back," Agatha said.

    "Thanks!" Kiba nced at her belly and smiled. "I¡¯m notte."

    "You are not," Agatha agreed. She was due more than a monthter.

    Behind, Red Tiger and her cubs leaped out of the jet. They nervously looked around, awestruck by the sight.

    Kiba felt their emotions and sighed. He knew the change in the environment... from a jungle to a tech run world would be hard for them to adapt.

    Agatha walked towards the tiger family with a warm smile on her face. udia has told her about them so she wasn¡¯t surprised by their appearance.

    Red Tiger opened her mouth to roar as Agatha stepped towards her. She didn¡¯t trust humans, but just as she was about to roar, she sensed something from Agatha.

    She locked her senses on Agatha¡¯s belly from where she felt a presence simr to her savior.

    "Introductions are in order," Agatha said, using a voice trantor. "I¡¯m Agatha... a temporary guest here."

    At the same time, as Agatha and the tiger family introduced each other, Kiba walked out of Section III and arrived in Section I - theb.

    A floating board appeared in front of him and he ced a hand on it. Rays of white light erupted from his palm to turn into multiple items.

    Stardust Mushroom, Iceblood Flower, Vermilion Moon Fruit, Seven-petal Golden Rose, Level V Three-headed Cobra¡¯s gall.

    The board took the items away to examine them.

    [[The mainponent?]]

    udia¡¯s voice came from the hidden speakers embedded throughout theb.

    Kiba lifted his right hand and a sh of light appeared to conjure into a crystalline container.

    The gleaming droplets inside dazzled like a bright sun, making the container sh. The silver bracelet and the ring on his hand shimmered under the sh.

    "It wasn¡¯t hard to get," Kiba handed the container to a medical droid.

    [[I guessed so.]] udia replied in a matter of factly tone. [[You must have had a st there.]]

    "... Yeah," Kiba said with a sheepish smile as he recalled the things he has done.

    [[If the sensors in the bracelet have not read your body signals wrong, I believe you must have helped unhappy couples, and shared warmth with a lot of lonely women.]]

    "......." Kiba was caught off-guard.

    He has forgotten the sensors in the bracelet were programmed to read his heartbeats, blood flow, brainwaves, and other biological activities. Now that he was back, the sensors have sent the report to udia.

    [[So, I was right.]] udia said as if it was very obvious. [[You are such an inspiration, sir. Even continuing your city job in a dangerousnd.]]

    ".................."

    [[Other humans are such a disgrace. They always try to avoid work by making one excuse or another. But not you, sir.]]

    "......................"

    [[World Government should hire you as their ambassador to promote work ethics.]]

    "....................."

    Kiba¡¯s lips twitched from her praise. He made a coughing sound and changed the subject, "Run virtual simtion after the cure is prepared. And test it on our remaining guinea pig."

    He nced at the furthest corner of theb where a revolutionary was confined to a table. The other revolutionaries died in research experiments he conducted before leaving for the forest.

    [[Understood, sir.]]

    She has enough data to prepare the cure now that both the main and sideponents were avable.

    On the virtual screens around theb, gic data shed as the droids and gadgets began working.

    [[Will you be visiting her?]]

    udia asked while materializing a digital screen in front of him. The screen projected a live feed from Felicity¡¯s room. She was still in the medical slumber... sleeping with a peaceful smile.

    "No," Kiba shook his head. "I will go after the cure is ready."

    He swept the screen away.

    [[I understand.]]

    udia knew he couldn¡¯t stand to see her like that.

    Kibay down on the examination table which was a motorized tform.

    "Run a detailed full-body scan," He said as he shut his eyes.

    udia did as he asked. The motorized tform moved under the high-tech scan machine, and multicolored beams emitted from all sides, enveloping his body.

    [[The scan shouldplete in an hour.]]

    "...."

    ***

    Suzane put on an apron and began preparing food. There were gadgets to help her in most tasks, but she still has to do quite a lot.

    Adjoining kitchen, there was a vast drawing-room, and at the end of the drawing-room, there were the doors connecting to three bedrooms.

    The ending portion of the drawing-room was used for dining as well. The brown dining table was there, with five chairs. On the host chair, Morgan sat watching tv, while next to him, Olly sat. Thetter has an ufortable look on his face which no one noticed, at least not his father...

    "Where is Loren?" Morgan absentmindedly asked while enjoying the game of ser ying on tv.

    "She is out with Jessica," Olly answered. "Most likely, at Felicity¡¯s house."

    "Ok," Morgan didn¡¯t ask anything further and focused on the game. He wanted his favorite yer to score well.

    While his father cheered for the game, Olly buried his face in his hands.

    The time for dinner was near, but with every second, the twisting sensation in his guts intensified further. His heart was sinking deeper and butterflies ran through his stomach.

    "I¡¯m getting paranoid for no reason!" Olly reassured himself and gulped down an entire ss of water.

    In the kitchen, Suzane hummed her favorite song as she chopped vegetables.

    ????~

    As she hummed, a pair of hands suddenly wrapped her from behind.

    "I can smell something truly delicious here."

    A very familiar voice entered her ears, making her tremble from excitement...

 Chapter 455 Fun In The Kitchen!

    <h4>Chapter 455 Fun In The Kitchen!</h4>

    In the kitchen, as Suzane hummed a tune while chopping vegetables, a pair of hands wrapped her from behind.

    "I can smell something truly delicious here."

    A very familiar voice entered her ears... A voice she hasn¡¯t heard over two months, but the one she constantly imagined ying in her fantasies.

    "K-Kiba?!"

    Suzane¡¯s face flushed and her heart stirred.

    "You have returned?!"

    Suzane felt she was in a dream.

    "Yes," Kiba replied. "And came here the moment I saw your messages."

    Suzane felt a chill crawling her spine as she thought of the messages she has sent.

    "Anyways, let¡¯s forget that stuff," Kiba checked her clothing. "You look sexy in this skirt and apron."

    His one hand rubbed her t belly through the fabric of her clothes while his other hand slipped between her legs.

    His lips pressed on the side of her neck for a gentle kiss.

    "And you taste delicious!"

    Kiba took the soft skin of her neck between his lips and nibbled down on it. At the same time, two fingers traced the outside of her pussy, making her squirm.

    She let out a suppressed moan as she felt his hardon pushing against her ass.

    The indirect touches and the lips on her neck made her desire for pleasure erupt. She knew the ecstasy he could give to her.

    As the lust began to take over, a spark of rationality shed through her mind.

    "We can¡¯t do this now!" Suzane freed herself from his hands and turned towards him.

    His refined, handsome facial features made her body again erupt in desires. It took everything in her to not jump on him like a wild cat and tear his clothes so that she could have his huge cock jammed into her waiting cunt.

    "My husband and son are outside! They are waiting for dinner!" Suzane tried to reason with him.

    She was worried. Her husband or son coulde at any moment, and she would have no excuse to defend herself.

    "Let them wait," Kiba took her chin in his hand and lifted it up. His eyesnded on hers, making her shiver in excitement.

    She opened her mouth to reason again, but he ced a finger over her lips.

    "Rx," His finger gently rubbed against her red lips. "As long as we don¡¯t scream, the tv sound would save us. Besides, when men watch sports, they almost turn into idiots who only care about the match and nothing else, not even their hot wives. So, don¡¯t worry."

    She visibly rxed, trying to believe his reasoning over hers. Her rxation was partly due to how they fucked in a restaurant washroom and in a hospital while her husband and son were nearby, without arousing any suspicion.

    Soon, his lips zoomed in with hers and they started making out.

    They kissed like a pair of teenagers; eagerly sharing saliva and exploring each other¡¯s mouth. Their tongues twirled into each other, engaging in a battle of lust...

    Suzane has the biggest set of natural breasts Kiba has ever explored, and as their tongues fought with each other, her breasts pressed tightly against his chest.

    His hands slid into the sides of the apron and moved up.

    Suzane gasped in the middle of kissing as she felt his hands on her blouse. He held her breasts and squeezed them.

    Their soft but firm sensation against his hands made his fingers burn with desires. He began fondling them eagerly.

    Suzane pressed her lips more tightly against his as he continued his onught on her breasts. She could feel them swelling and her nipples hardening.

    His lips freed from hers, and moved down on her body before she could lock her lips again.

    From her rosy lips to her beautiful chin to her throat; he nted every portion of her exposed skin with warm kisses.

    He stopped after he arrived on her wonderfully rounded breasts. They were on brink of ripping out of the blouse and apron.

    "You have the best breasts out there!" Kiba praised while squeezing them against each other.

    "This is the reason you always return, right?" Suzane asked, her breathing uneven. She knew he was a yer with god knows how many women at his disposal, both young and mature. For him to return, despite the choice of so many stunning women, she felt it must be due to her breasts.

    "No," Kiba shook his head while looking at her face. "I return because you are a beautiful woman, from head to toe, and it would be stupid to note back for more."

    Suzane blushed at thepliment.

    Kiba let out a small grin. Her apron magically fell down and he bent his face forward, kissing on the swells of her breasts.

    Her blouse and bra did little to hinder his passionate kisses.

    Suzan felt a current running through her body. This current turned stronger as his lips explored every fiber of her breasts, gently tracing over her hardened nipples.

    She couldn¡¯t take the teasing any longer. She wanted his direct kisses, not over her clothes.

    Quickly, she unclipped her blouse and bra. They both copsed on the floor, and his lips now made direct contact with her milky white breasts.

    "They are gorgeous!"

    He kissed across her breasts, his warm lips wandering from her right to left. As he kissed over her left breasts, she guided her nipple to his lips.

    Kiba opened his lips, and she felt his breath over her nipple. She gasped in expectation of him sucking her nipple, but he flicked his tongue on her nipple, making her groan from the unexpected.

    His tongue traced the circle around her nipple before rolling on her nipple. After teasing her for a long time, he finally took her nipple between his lips to suck it passionately.

    His one hand moved on her back to press her close to him while his other hand pinched her free nipple.

    As this continued, his cock stirred in his pants. It turned harder and pulsated with a desire to shove it deep into her pussy.

    Suzane arched her head back and shut her eyes. She lost herself in the mesmerizing sensation her body was in. The strain and the dissatisfaction she has been holding for weeks melted under this mesmerization sensation.

    Her hips gyrated on their own vition and goosebump erupted all over the body. She shivered, yelped, and hold his head tightly as a feeling she has been missing for weeks finally swept over her senses.

    "Yesssss!"

    Much to Kiba¡¯s surprise, she orgasmed intensely from forey. His mouth separated from her breasts and moved up.

    "Mmm."

    As Suzane basked in the delightful sensation of orgasm, she felt her mouth sealed again. She responded by kissing back, her eyes still closed.

    Their kiss finally ended a minuteter as she the orgasmic feeling calmed down.

    "I really needed that!" Suzane opened her eyes and looked at him. "Thank you."

    Kiba smiled and said, "You must be under a lot of stress to orgasm so easily."

    "Yeah, I haven¡¯t climaxed from months until a few minutes ago!"

    Suzane squeezed her tits and leaned down to give him a show. She rubbed her breasts, pinched her nipples, and then licked them.

    "Well, as your trainer, it is my duty to keep you fit and give you all the orgasms you need," Kiba stepped behind her and pressed her against a table.

    "I know," Suzane bent over the table and ced her hands on it.

    She knew the motto of the gym he ran: Fucking is the best medicine.

    He pushed a strand of hair on the side of her neck and kissed on it. His hands then moved down her back, tracing over it.

    Slowly, he undid her skirt and tugged her white panties down. Her ass was gorgeous, smooth and round.

    "I will have this ass someday!" Kiba cupped her ass cheeks, holding them tightly.

    "You can have it anytime!" Suzane replied.

    The prospect of giving her anal cherry to her lover instead of her husband turned on her. She couldn¡¯t believe how she was changing ever since that fateful day in the gym...

    "Well, not today," Kiba said while licking his lips. "Now, I want to feast on this sweet pussy."

    He sank down on his feet and noticed the sides of her pussy glistening with moisture.

    She was wet and emitting warmth...

    It was a sign of his determination and control that he didn¡¯t shove his tongue right down her pussy and sucked her clit.

    He wanted to enjoy her, but slowly and at his own pace.

    He ran his fingers through the insides of her thighs and arrived near her swelled flesh. Gently, like fleeting wind, his fingertips made circles around her pussy.

    "Haa!"

    Her breathing turned heavy as his fingers barely touched the top of her pussy lips. He was teasing her, building arousal in her post-orgasmic pussy.

    ***

    On the dining table, the father and son duo were enjoying the game on the tv. Their favorite team was ying good so far. There was a great chance of the team scoring to victory.

    "Olly, ask your mom how long it would take for dinner," Morganmanded with his focus on the tv. "And bring some popcorn as well."

    "Ok, dad."

    Olly left his chair and happily walked towards the kitchen. His steps were slow and his face was bright.

    He has finally gotten over his paranoia!

    With lit eyes, he turned towards the kitchen and opened his lips to ask his mom about dinner. But no one words came out of his mouth...

    His body trembled while his face turned ashen. Barely thirty meters away, his beautiful mother has bent over a circr kitchen table, resting on her elbows. Her white panties were pulled down and her breasts exposed.

    A head was between her legs, kissing the inside of her smooth thighs.

    Olly felt every drop of blood inside his body being sucked away. He couldn¡¯t see the face of the person close to his mother¡¯s sacred region due to the direction, but seeing the golden-hair, he knew the identity.

    No, even without the hair, he would know who it was.

    "K...I...B...A!"

    He copsed as if the floor under his feet was pulled away.

    "No! I must be imagining this! My paranoia has returned! It is showing me something I fear the most!"

    Hopeful, he lifted his head and looked in front. The sound of uneven breathing and faint moans couldn¡¯t be any clearer nor the appearance of lips nting gentle kisses.

    Olly¡¯s heart squeezed as he unblinkingly stared and realized the scene in front of him wasn¡¯t his imagination. It was real!

    The pussy hound has returned!

    As Olly came to this conclusion, Kiba freed his lips of Suzane¡¯s thighs and turned his head towards Olly.

    Without saying anything, he gave Olly a thumbs-up and smiled brightly. It was like a secret signal between two trustedpanions! Almost as if saying - ¡¯everything is fine here, you do your part and we will seed!¡¯

    "Kiba, don¡¯t tease me!" Suzane was waiting for him to eat her. She couldn¡¯t handle this prolonged teasing of him taking a big break.

    Having sent the signal, Kiba got back between her thighs. He let out a soft breath from his lips and blew it across over her fleshly foldings.

    "Ooohh!"

    She gasped in joy.

    Then, he slid a finger between her fleshly folding, making her shudder...

    Olly, in the meantime, was barely clinging to his life. He got on his feet, not knowing what to do. Just then, a bowl of popcorn flew towards him. The bowl stopped aftering near his chest.

    "..."

    Olly shed bitter tears in his heart. He has been in enough situations to know what Kiba wanted.

    Cursing the gods and Kiba alike, he took the popcorn and returned to his father. Thankfully, his father was busy looking at the tv and didn¡¯t notice Olly¡¯s cramped face.

    "What did your mom say about dinner?" Morgan didn¡¯t turn around and took the popcorn bowl.

    Olly recalled what he has just witnessed. Trying to answer logically, he replied, "It would take a while... a very long while!"

    "Oh! Your mom must be preparing something delicious for it to take so long!" Morgan was pleased.

    "..........."

 Chapter 456 Mouth-watering Balls!

    <h4>Chapter 456 Mouth-watering Balls!</h4>

    Kiba kissed the back of her left thig and moved up. Suzane caught her breath as she felt Kiba¡¯s lips moving dangerously close to her pussy.

    Wanting his lips on her fleshly foldings, she lowered down, nting her pussy right between his mouth.

    "You really smell delicious!"

    Her scent of arousal made Kiba push his tongue out. He couldn¡¯t stand it any longer as well, and this was clear as his tongue ran around her pussy lips.

    "Please! Stop teasing! Eat me!" Suzane wanted him to lick and eat her pussy.

    Kiba couldn¡¯t turn down a request of a woman, especially one who was a Good Wife and Good Mother. His tongue moved from the sides of her pussy lips to between them. He gave it a slow, but long lick, from the start to end, stopping on her clit.

    "Ah!"

    Suzane softly moaned as his tongue parted her foldings and thrust into her sopping pussy. His tongue swirled in and out of her pussy, rapidly, licking her sweet juices. With every thrust, his tongue moved deeper into her soaking pussy.

    "Ohhhh!"

    Her pussy convulsed and she began to shake. Knowing what it implied, he sucked the flesh between her foldings in his mouth and rubbed her clit with his thumb.

    She erupted with juices as the waves of orgasmic pleasure hit her.

    Kiba jumped on his feet, his mouth covered with her juices. She was trembling with her eyes ze from the climax, but when she noticed him, she leaned her face on him, wiping her juices with her lips.

    "You taste really good," Kiba smiled as she cleaned his mouth of her juices.

    "I know something that tastes far better!" Suzane pushed him against the table and kneeled down. She unzipped and unhooked his pants, and then slid them down.

    "It makes me sound like a slut, but god, I have been waiting for it for too long!"

    She thought as his cock sprang on her face.

    It stood straight, proudly, defying gravity despite the extraordinary length and thickness.

    "How can a woman go back to in, vani sex after being hammered by this monster?"

    Her cheeks turned a shade of darker as the warmth and pulsation from the erect cock radiated. She wrapped both her hands at the end of his shaft and began to stroke him.

    "My turn to give you pleasure!"

    The pulsating heat made her shove her tongue out. She closed her lips against the tip of his cock and licked it.

    Her hands continued to rub along the length of his cock, stroking him, while her tongue licked the tip then the entire mushroom head.

    Suzane smiled as she felt his excitement by the pre-cum oozing out.

    Pleased, she guided his cock to her lips. She opened them and took him into her mouth.

    As his cock slid further into her mouth, she closed her lips around it. Almost half of his shaft was inside her, reaching the end of her throat.

    She then started bobbing up and down his cock. Her eyes wandered on his face, and noticed his lustful look. It made her pussy wet again, and she increased the pace of sucking his cock.

    A minuteter, her pace slowed once again. Kiba wanted the pace to be faster, so he said, "Let me help you."

    She wondered what he meant when she felt him grabbing the back of her head. He took control from her, and began mming her mouth with long strokes.

    She shivered as he fucked her mouth. He was treating her mouth like a hole to fuck, and the treatment made her further wet.

    A few minutester, she gasped for breath as he rammed till the end of her throat, making her deep throat him.

    Finally, satisfied, she was able to let his cock slip out of her mouth. She took a deep breath and then kissed the back of the shaft while looking him into his eyes.

    "You certainly have improved," Kiba praised her honestly.

    Suzane grinned at the praise. Before she joined the gym, she was repulsed by the thought of giving oral sex, but then meeting him changed everything.

    His praise signifying her improvement made her happy. Eager to show her happiness, she licked every inch of his shaft before slipping down on his balls.

    Kiba trembled in pure ecstasy as her tongue swirled around his balls. Slowly, she took them between her lips...

    Meanwhile, in the living room.

    Morgan felt thirsty after eating popcorn. He nced at the water bottle on the dining table and noticed it was empty.

    "I will get water," Morgan rose to his feet.

    Olly was both shocked and afraid. He jumped and said, "N-no, dad. I will get it."

    Morgan was startled by his son¡¯s reaction. He then remembered how his wife told him that he was always strict on Olly. He realized the negative effect of his strict behavior and that softened his heart.

    "No need, son," Morgan ced a hand on Olly¡¯s shoulder and said. "You enjoy the match."

    "I..."

    Olly never got the chance to continue as his father left.

    "Oh God!"

    Olly slumped down on the chair. He could imagine how angry his father would be ande back with a fierce appearance, ready to kill.

    "God, I know you hate me! But please, don¡¯t punish me like this! Let my father remain oblivious to the green hat he is wearing!"

    Olly pped his hands tightly to pray.

    "At least, don¡¯t let him know my role in putting the green hat!"

    Morgan entered the kitchen and stopped in shock. He expected his wife to be cooking.

    "What are you doing?!"

    Morgan asked as he saw Suzane on her knees, in front of the big refrigerator with its door opened. She was d back in her apron and skirt, though her bra and other items were missing, not as he would notice.

    The door of the refrigerator was a heaven-sent gift for him. It made impossible for him to see something that would have given him a heart attack.

    Kiba, with his erect cock, pointed at Suzane¡¯s face. Saliva dripping down from his glistening balls...

    "What am I doing?" Suzane thought of Kiba¡¯s balls she has taken between her lips, like a hungry slut. "Before you disturbed me, I was tasting mouth-watering balls."

    "Balls? You mean meatballs?!" Morgan asked.

    "Ah... isn¡¯t that obvious!?" Suzane nodded while eyeing Kiba¡¯s balls.

    "I guess so," Morgan agreed. He was only bewildered by the pleased tone she earlier used to refer to meatballs.

    Still, there was no need for her to be kneeling on the floor though, especially with the refrigerator door open.

    He then thought of the food positions. There were special dishes which should be tasted in special ways to enjoy them to the fullest; just like how there was a certain way of drinking tea in ancient times.

    Could kneeling like that be the best position for tasting those mouth-watering meatballs she mentioned!? And could she be hiding the balls behind the refrigerator door because she didn¡¯t want to share it with anyone?! Or she needs cool air...

    As Morgan lost in thoughts, Kiba used the chance to pull Suzane¡¯s face onto his cock. The refrigerator door hid a part of her face, giving him enough opportunities to shove his balls onto her closed lips.

    Suzane was shocked. Her husband was barely twenty meters away, looking in her direction. Yet in front of him, her lips were sealed against another man¡¯s balls!

    The illicit situation made her salivate and her pussy quiver from excitement.

    Not wasting any time, she parted her lips and took one of Kiba¡¯s balls in her mouth. Inside her mouth, she sucked his ball, and swirled her tongue around.

    Thebined sensation of her mouth and tongue serving him were amazing and heavenly, not only for him, but for her, as well.

    "Suzane?" Morgan finally broke out of his thoughts.

    Suzane freed her mouth and leaned back. She licked her lips to suck the remnant presence of Kiba¡¯s balls on her lips, and said, "Oh god! They are delicious!"

    "You like them that much?" Morgan asked; surprised that she was tasting the balls even now.

    He was happy though. He was finally getting a chance to engage in a conversation with her. Unlike before, she was in a good mood, even if it was due to those balls she mentioned.

    "Yes!" Suzane looked at Kiba¡¯s cock and balls, and salivated again from desire.

    She then thought of how they would pump out white juice to fill her pussy and mouth. So, she truthfully added, "They are going to fill me soon!"

    "Wow~ Those meatballs must be extraordinary!?"

    Morgan was stunned by these balls¡¯ capacity to satisfy her appetite.

    "Yes! They are the ultimate creation of God!"

    Suzane replied as the warm sensation between her legs turned stronger. She could feel the pleasure she was about to receive from them, and it made her further wet from expectations.

    Morgan was further amazed by the praise she was showering on these balls. He wondered what type of meat they were made of...

    "What do you want?" Suzane didn¡¯t want to wait any longer so she asked, annoyed.

    "I...well, a water bottle," Morgan stepped towards the refrigerator to take it on his own.

    "No need," Suzane said.

    Kiba leisurely grabbed a water bottle from the freezerpartment and handed it to her. She then tossed it to her husband.

    "Honey, I¡¯m going to be busy," Suzane nced at him and said, "Enjoy your match."

    "O-ok," Morgan got the clue and left.

    ***

    Olly was shivering on his chair. He was waiting for hell to lose, and his father to be a demon; thirsting for the blood of his unfilial son and cheating wife.

    He heard stepping sound and raised his head. What he saw left him shocked.

    His father was returning but with a pleasing look! He seemed happy and relieved!

    "Your mother is tasting meatballs."

    Morgan said as he sat down.

    "And based on her euphoric tone, I think she loves them!"

    Olly sighed in relief as he concluded his cuckold father was still clueless. And as he thought of meatballs, he visualized a graphic scene of his mother licking Kiba¡¯s balls. A scene that made him tremble.

    Morgan unmuted the tv and remarked, "I must be clueless of her tastes!"

    "Dad, you have no idea how right you are!"

 Chapter 457 The Lone Hero Spreading Happiness!

    <h4>Chapter 457 The Lone Hero Spreading Happiness!</h4>

    In the kitchen, as Morgan left, Suzane swirled her tongue around Kiba¡¯s balls for a long time. She tongued, licked, and made love with them through her lips.

    Then, she started licking his cock, slowly, from the base to the tip and back. She felt more drops of pre-cum oozing out, and it made her tremble from excitement. She flung at the tip, wiping more drops of pre-cum.

    "Oh god! I love this cock!"

    She thought as she opened her mouth wide and took him to the end of her throat. Closing her seductive lips around his shaft, she took him into her open mouth, sucking him fast and hard.

    Her mouth moved up and down, and Kiba¡¯s breath lowered. He loved her mouth and the way she sucked him. She was practically worshipping with her mouth, blowing his cock.

    A few minutester, she slipped him out of her mouth and wiped her lips. She then raised her head and looked at Kiba.

    "That was a close call!"

    Suzane said as she recalled how her husband almost caught her.

    "Had you not noticed, we would have been caught!"

    She sighed in relief as she recalled how shocked she was when he mentioned her husband wasing. She was at aplete loss, but not him.

    He didn¡¯t panic at all!

    He dressed her and then hide behind a refrigerator door! Everything in less than a minute!

    Such a speedy response was at an impossible level.

    It was like he has mastered the art of dressing a naked woman and hiding!

    Then there was him taking advantage of her while her husband remained clueless, despite everything happening right before his eyes! It was such a thrilling situation that she had a mini-climax from the risk of being caught!

    "I told you, there was nothing to worry about."

    Kiba helped her get on her feet. He quickly tossed out her apron and other distracting clothes, and then feasted his eyes on her naked body.

    Looking at those stunning breasts, he couldn¡¯t help but squeeze them. They felt wonderful.

    Suzane gasped before grabbing his cock and saying, "I need this hard cock inside me, right now!"

    "Who am I to refuse?" Kiba left her breasts and turned her around.

    He bent her over the tform near the sink and rubbed her vaginal foldings with his fingers. Glistening wetness greeted him, and he smiled as he thought of how turned she was on after that close call with her husband. The same went for him, he was rock-hard.

    "I¡¯m ready!"

    Suzane rested on her hands and waited for him to prate her. Kiba didn¡¯t make her wait long. He gripped her waist and guided his erection into her entrance. Slowly, he rubbed it against her wet slit, teasing her.

    "Don¡¯t make me wait!"

    She wanted him inside.

    "Ahh!"

    Her eyes turned wide as he finally pushed his mushroom head into her.

    "HAAA!"

    With every inch slipping into her, her vision darkened and she felt firecrackers exploding before her eyes. She momentarily lost in the euphoric sensation of her cunt having full; something she hasn¡¯t had in a long while.

    "This is what I have been waiting for!"

    Suzane moaned in pleasure as he started hammering in and out of her hungry cunt. His thrusts were slow and long, making her appreciate every inch of cock till the end of her pussy.

    "Ooohhh!¡¯

    As she moaned, she heard the sound of his balls pping against her flesh. It followed the rhythm of his fucking; slow but amazing and tantalizing.

    She gasped and arched her back. The experience of her pussy walls stretched was the best sensation she ever had in her life. She felt grateful...

    Kiba moved his hands from her waist to her breasts. He pressed them between his hands and pumped his cock deep into her, increasing the pace.

    Suzane could see his reflection on the tform. His well-defined chest muscles were clearly visible as he shoved into her, with long, powerful thrusts, without any mercy.

    "Fuck! This is wonderful!"

    He muttered as her pussy muscles squeezed his cock. Lost in this wonderful sensation, he burrowed his face on her back, kissing her soft, white skin.

    Suzane shivered from another round of excitement. She could now feel his cock pushing into her cervix. She party turned her face, puffing, and said, "I want to see you when you make me orgasm!"

    Kiba grabbed her by the waist, and almost magically spun her around, without letting his cock slip out of her.

    "I love this!"

    She wrapped her legs around his torso and entwined her hands into his hair. He cupped her ass cheeks as his hips moved forward to m deep into her.

    Her hard nipples pressed tightly against his muscr chest with every thrust.

    "Oooo!"

    She writhed and twitched as he reached to her deepest depths, with every thrust. She lost all her worries and moaned without any care.

    "Don¡¯t scream so loudly!"

    Kiba warned while fucking her fiercely.

    "Otherwise, your husband will notice!"

    Suzane yelped with her head arched.

    The mention of her husband, and the thought of him catching her getting this brutal but loving fucking from Kiba pushed her to the edge.

    Her pussy rippled with vibrations and moistened his cock with more slippery juices.

    "I¡¯m close!"

    She wriggled in incredible pleasure as the crest of orgasm crashed over her. With her mouth close to his face, she began to scream as she experienced the most mind-blowing orgasm...

    In the living room, the father-son duo continued to watch the match.

    "That enemy guy is scoring really well!"

    Morgan remarked angrily as he saw the football kicked by the yer he mentioned. The ball was going towards the goalpost. It seemed obvious to the goalkeeper that the ball wasing at him.

    At the same time, in the kitchen, Suzane screamed.

    "I¡¯m....CUMINGGGGGGG!"

    The cheering sound and thementary from the tv overpowered her voice to arge extent, but she screamed so loudly, that Morgan heard thest word.

    "Coming?" Morgan realized she must be shouting at the goalkeeper. He looked at the tv and saw the goalkeeper failing. It was a goal!

    "THIS IS SO POWERFUL! OHHH, FUCKING GOD! I CAN¡¯T BELIEVE THIS!"

    Morgan heard her voice again. It sounded strained, but knowing how the enemy yer seeded in scoring a goal, it was obvious why.

    "Neither could I!" Morgan added. "But he sure knows how to y!"

    "YESSSSS! GOD YES!!!!"

    Suzane copsed on her knees; tasting waves of orgasm like never before. The waves of pleasure cut through every cell, making her experience euphoria... she was in heaven!

    From her zed, dreamy vision, she looked in front and saw Kiba¡¯s cock twitching.

    "Give it to me!"

    She knew he was going to erupt. She opened her lips and took the starting portion into her mouth just as he pumped out gobs of cum.

    "Umm!"

    Her mouth felt full as he continued to shoot out thick ropes of cum deep into her... adding pleasure to her rolling orgasm.

    "Haa~" Kiba sat down with his back against the wall. Suzane ced her head on his chest and closed her eyes. She savored the orgasmic current coursing through her.

    Kiba wrapped his arms around her, and said, "You were terrific."

    She smiled... lost in the heavenly sensation.

    Fifteen minutester.

    As the climax began to fade, Suzane realized the situation she was in. Her husband and son were waiting for dinner, but she hasn¡¯t cooked a single dish.

    "I didn¡¯t prepare any food!" Suzane said.

    It has been over forty minutes since they started, and now there was no time to prepare any dish.

    "Don¡¯t worry," Kiba raised a hand and a column of light sshed out. They concentrated on the table and transformed into 7 dishes.

    Beforeing here, udia has prepared dinner and he took these dishes in case Suzane might need it.

    Suzane looked at him with an odd look. Kiba grabbed his pants and then kissed her on the cheek.

    "Give my regards to Morgan," Kiba said as rays of white light erupted under his feet. "Good night!"

    Suzane wished him the same as he disappeared into a white sh of light.

    Slowly, her lips curled up to form a smile as she thought, "He really takes care of everything."

    Clearing her thoughts, she quickly dressed up and wiped out every trace of extramarital activity. She checked the dishes he has left, and then thought of her recent behavior with her loving husband.

    "I can¡¯t believe I used to be so angry."

    She knew her behavior change was mostly due to her not getting her rocks off. Now that she has, she felt free and unfettered.

    She was happy... and she wanted to keep her family happy!

    ***

    In the living room.

    Suzane walked with the dishes. The sound of her steps brought the attention of her husband and son from tv to her.

    Olly was startled, especially when he smelled a delightful aroma.

    "Mom must have a doppelganger!" Olly thought in his heart. He has a hard time believing she has enough time or strength left to prepare so many dishes.

    The dishes were appetizing just from appearance and aroma alone.

    Morgan was equally surprised when the dishes were ced down on the table.

    "You must have spent a lot of effort for this!" Morganmented while looking at her. She has a dreamy look on her face; her cheeks flushed and breathing uneven. There were even sweat droplets tickling down, and he noticed her legs were quivering. She was exhausted!

    "Yeah."

    Suzane nodded as she recalled the intense fucking.

    Kissing, fondling, caressing, blow job, and the long, powerful strokes that shook her world and filled her with cum.

    "But it was all worth it!" Suzane said with a beautiful, soul-stirring smile.

    Morgan was dazed by her smile and the euphoric sensation he felt from her. His eyes moistened as he thought of the extent she cared for her family... doing so much for only cooking dinner, and still smiling.

    She didn¡¯tin despite being exhausted to such an extent!

    He felt like an ungrateful bastard when he remembered how he hasined when she gave him a burned toast.

    "I¡¯m sorry, dear," Morgan apologized, shocking Suzane.

    She quickly got over her shock and approached him for a hug.

    "No, it should be me who should apologize," Suzane said. "For thest few weeks, I have been a bitch."

    Mentally, she added to herself, "in heat."

    "We both were wrong," Morgan agreed and smiled. He was relieved that his sweet wife has returned.

    Olly heard the conversation between his mother and father in disbelief.

    "Just what is going on?!"

    Olly was having a hard time believing the scene ying in front of his eyes. His eyes turned wide and jaw dropped as the scene continued... His mother and father began kissing each other, passionately.

    "Dear, you got your branded lipstick back?" Morgan asked as the passionate kiss broke.

    Suzane smiled and gave a slight nod. She then kissed him back, eager to let her husband know his good wife was back.

    Olly: ".................."

    ***

    On the terrace of a thirty storied building, Kiba appeared. He stepped on the steel railings and moved his eyes on a zed window leading to the living room of Morgan and Suzane.

    They were happy with a look of pure bliss on their faces.

    "A happy couple is the foundation of a happy family."

    A gust of wind passed by, making his hair float just as he lifted his head to gaze into the night sky.

    The sky was dark if not for the stars which basked his face with their radiance, brightening his refined face.

    In the darkness and solitude, Kiba stood with nothing.

    Swoosh~!

    As the starlight continued to fall on his deste body, an extraordinary, pure aura erupted out of him.

    The aura was like that of a divine sage burdened with the responsibilities of the entire world.

    Just like a sage, the only possession he has was good karma. Something he earned by helping countless families.

    "The world could neither understand nor appreciate the importance of the job I do."

    Kiba sighed.

    Unlike sages, he didn¡¯t care about appreciation or fame.

    He was a secret hero, on a lonely path of spreading happiness, without ever getting any credit... But that was a sacrifice he was willing to make.

 Chapter 458 Awakening Felicity I/II

    <h4>Chapter 458 Awakening Felicity I/II</h4>

    There was some time for the dawn to break the night sky and fill it with an orange glow signifying the perfect sunrise.

    In the living hall of Dream Rise House, Kiba waited for the morning light. In front of him, water continuously tumbled down the dark rocks, almost forming a tranquil, white stream. This was the waterfall upon which the vi was partly built.

    Kiba observed his reflection on the curtain of white water. It was hazy and unclear.

    Behind, a robotic droid entered into the hall. It silently moved past the tables and stopped after stepping some distance away from him, holding a tray on which a cup of hot coffee was ced.

    The fresh breeze from the waterfall became mixed with a thick scent of coffee.

    Kiba gave a slight nod. The droid got the clue and walked towards him. The droid lifted the cup and handed it to him.

    Completing its duty, the droid left without creating any noise.

    Kiba gripped the cup and nced at the lustrous texture above the coffee. It was formed with cream to form a smile.

    "Thanks, udia."

    He savored the vibrant aroma and sipped the coffee.

    [[You didn¡¯t sleep at all.]]

    udia spoke as hepleted half the coffee.

    Kiba lowered the cup and looked at the waterfall just as the sun rose. The orange hue reflected on the waterfall and a smile appeared on his lips as the day finally began.

    "I have been looking for this day from almost three months," Kiba said, trying to suppress excitement.

    It has been two days since he returned and everything was finally ready. Today was the day he would see the fruits of his efforts.

    [[I know, sir.]] udia replied. [[We will seed.]]

    "Yes, we will," Kiba ced down the cup on a table and walked to the end of the hall. "I¡¯m sure of that."

    In front of him was a firece, and on it was a shelf upon which ancient relics were ced. The relics were extraordinary and awe-inspiring, but they were only for show, matching the status of such a luxurious vi.

    He tapped his right index finger on a relic resembling amp, and a creaking sound came out. The firece split apart and moved to either side, while the fire inside it faded.

    A few secondster, a ss lift appeared. The lift¡¯s door opened with a tring sound and Kiba stepped inside. The door closed and the lift descended swiftly.

    Not even in half a minute, the lift brought him to theb. As he stepped out, his body radiated a blinding golden glow and he transformed into Zed.

    He walked to the end of theb where the sole surviving revolutionary was cuffed to a chair. The revolutionary was the woman named Yuzi.

    She noticed Zed and was shocked. Ever since she was caught, the only living person she met was a golden-haired man named Kiba.

    Other times, she conversed with Artificial Intelligence known as udia. Lately, there was hardly any conversation.

    The medical droids would torture her with brutal experiments after creating a vacuum cage.

    They would inject an isted nanite particle in her bloodstream, and just as her genes were about topletely explode, the droids would inject a serum that wouldpletely nullify the nanite and revert her condition to her healthy state. The process was repeated five times with minor changes, and now, she was on the verge of mental copse.

    Still, she was happy that she has survived. Her otherpanions have died in tragic ways from those experiments. And based on what udia said, the experiments were over. So, she was relieved and a bit hopeful for the future.

    "Yuzi, I¡¯m thankful for your valuable contributions," Zed said as he arrived in front of her. "A guinea pig like you is in every researcher¡¯s wish list."

    A digital screen floated above the chair, projecting her body condition. He gave it a nce and then at her as he concluded, "You can now join yourpanions."

    Yuzi was dumbstruck. She has barely gotten over the shock of his arrival, and now, he was giving her death sentence.

    "W-wait! That AI and Kiba promised they wouldn¡¯t kill me if I cooperate!"

    Yuzi desperately tried to break free of her restrictions without any sess. The cuffs locked her mutant abilities and she was no more powerful than an ordinary human.

    "Did they?" Zed asked and then shook his head. "Well, they are not the ones going to kill you, so it doesn¡¯t matter."

    He ced a hand on her struggling head. Her eyes constricted and darkened as his hand gripped her, and erupted with volcanic mes.

    "AHHHHH!"

    Heart-wrenching screams rang in theb as the mes burned every fiber of her existence.

    "I told you back then, you have done something I could never forgive."

    These were thest words she ever heard in her life as her ears melted to oblivion. The pain made it impossible for her to contemte what he meant...

    Zed didn¡¯t wait to see her burn to ashes. He stepped into another part of theb and looked at an open suitcase.

    It contained injections and two serums.

    He smiled and closed the suitcase.

    "udia, I would like to have breakfast before I leave."

    [[It is ready, sir.]]

    Soon, he feasted on fresh bread, a variety of hard and soft cheeses, juice, olives, jam, butter, and a handful of fruits.

    ***

    An hourter.

    Zed stepped outside the vi and looked at the lush vegetation. The cubs were jumping around, ying with each other. Red Tiger overlooked at them from above the vi, a pleased look on her face.

    "At least, they are getting used to the environment," Zed thought as a brand new, luxury car arrived in front of him.

    Its door opened and he sat inside after cing the suitcase in a rear seat. The engine fired up and the car left the vi premises in a series of blurs.

    From the balcony of a room, Agatha looked at the dashing car.

    "Good luck."

    Later in the evening, she would return back to her apartment in the city. Now that he was back, she felt no need to be in the safe confines of the vi. Something he agreed with for he didn¡¯t want her to be confined and restricted...

    ***

    Weisz House.

    Senator Patrick and his wife K stood outside their home. Despite the influence and power that came from being a Senator of World Senate, Patrick was extremely nervous.

    "Calm down," K rubbed his shoulder. "Everything would work out."

    She was also nervous with butterflies running in her stomach. She tried to not show it.

    "That¡¯s what I¡¯m praying for."

    Patrick nced at the window of a room on the first floor. After learning of his son¡¯s role in the tragedy that struck the family, he felt extremely guilty whenever he looked at his daughter.

    As guilt swelled in his heart, he heard a vroom sound and looked in distance. A white car was rapidly approaching the house.

    The car stopped in front of the couple and Zed stepped out. He grabbed the suitcase before turning towards the couple.

    "Lady K."

    Zed greeted her respectfully. She has always treated him like a part of her family, which was why his respect for her was genuine and from his heart.

    "Zed!"

    K teared up and closed her arms around him for a hug. She has been waiting for his arrival for months and now that he was here, she could no longer suppress her emotions.

    "Don¡¯t worry. She will be up in two hours at most..."

    Zed hugged her back and did his best to calm her down.

    "So you should start thinking of an excuse before she tries to take us to Thrill Park."

    K chuckled at this remark.

    "You are the son I wish I had."

    She kissed him on his forehead and smiled.

    ***

    A few minutester.

    Zed stepped into the room followed by K and Patrick. His steps slowed down as he walked further, towards a bed enveloped by a transparent energy shell, providing medically induced slumber to the woman he cared the most about.

    "Felicity."

    She looked the same as she had when he saw her in the first trial of the core region. That Felicity was an illusion, based on his memories, but the one in front of him was real.

    A calm smile on her beautiful face.

    Zed looked at her for a long time. He leaned down on her, his body passing through the energy shell.

    A strand of hair was on her face and he tucked it behind her ear.

    "I missed you."

 Chapter 459 Awakening Felicity Final Par

    <h4>Chapter 459 Awakening Felicity Final Par</h4>

    For Jessica, thest six months were a mixture of the best and worse in her life of neen years.

    As a schrship student studying in the #1 academy of Delta City, she was bullied for her inferior background. Just as the ws of despair were about to rip her, she found hope and broke through the ws.

    That hope was Zed.

    The one who helped her understand the only person who could help her was only her... and no one else, not him nor even the gods.

    The meeting with him was just the start of her happiness. Alongside him, she became a friend of Felicity. Another person she really liked and respected... someone who never cared about her background.

    There were still financial troubles and other mundane obstacles, but she felt her life couldn¡¯t be any better.

    And then the tragedy struck...

    Felicity was injured in a cowardly explosion set by the terrorists.

    The despair engulfed Jessica back, and just like before, Zed once again stood out as hope. He didn¡¯t let Felicity die and promised to heal her fully before letting her regain consciousness.

    For this, Jessica was grateful.

    She knew how much Felicity loved adventures and thrills... awakening her before she healed fully would be no less than making her life hell. For someone like her, death would be a far better option than living the life of a handicap.

    So, to find a cure, he left.

    For Jessica, it was a bittersweet moment. She missed him just as much as she missed the adventurous Felicity.

    She hated herself for not being able to help. Her healing ability wasn¡¯t strong enough to cure Felicity...

    But she didn¡¯t allow it to affect her negatively. Whenever she felt weak and useless, she would remind herself of the words he spoke to her before he left.

    "There are times when even the strongest men find themselves helpless. So, there is no reason to me yourself when you have just started the journey to evolution. With time and practice, your ability would evolve further and maybe someday, even the strongest would need your help."

    These words became her source of motivation. Every day, she would train and try to find ways to use her ability for purposes it wasn¡¯t made to... trying to defy nature to achieve the impossible.

    And every day, she would visit Felicity twice; in the early morning and in thete evening.

    Today, in the morning, as she stepped into Felicity¡¯s room, she was dumbfounded.

    Medical droids were quickly moving through the room, the digital screens were continuously shing gic data, and Felicity¡¯s parents were standing in a corner.

    The reason for her shock was not them, but rather a handsome youth sitting next to the bed.

    "Zed."

    Jessica rubbed her eyes to confirm. She saw the familiar ck hair, striking blue eyes, and refined facial features.

    His frame was crystal clear in her eyes as he injected a serum in Felicity¡¯s bloodstream. He handed the empty syringe to a waiting droid and then injected another serum after examing the data on a monitor.

    Completing this, as if feeling her gaze, he turned towards her.

    "It has been a while," He continued with a smile. "How have you been?"

    Jessica bit her lower lip as tears formed in her eyes. Her vision misty, she rushed forward and hugged him.

    Zed was surprised. Lately, both he and his alter ego were getting a lot of hugs and making lot of women cry. He was not his alter ego, so, he ced a hand on the back of her head, and let her cry.

    After a few seconds, she calmed enough.

    "I¡¯m sorry," Jessica was embarrassed by her actions.

    Before today, she didn¡¯t have any guts to establish a single body contact with him, but now, she didn¡¯t know what got over her for her to hug him like this and make a joke of her.

    "There is nothing to be sorry about," Zed said with a reassuring smile. "It is not every day a gorgeousdy hugs me."

    Hot crimson blood flushed her cheeks. She blushed even though she felt he was saying out of kindness.

    Due to her poor background, she has often met people from the opposite gender trying to take advantage of her due to her beauty. The female students in the academy would bully her for the same reason.

    But not Zed.

    He treated her like a normal human being...

    Her silky blonde hair was messed up from the hug. He pulled them behind her neck and then gave her a handkerchief.

    Jessica took the handkerchief and prayed no one would not hear her thumping heart. Her heart was beating too loudly by his actions, and her blood flow speeded in excitement.

    She tried to suppress her excitement by reminding herself that he was always kind and gracious with others.

    ~beep~

    A loud beeping from a piece of medical equipment brought her to reality. She focused on Felicity and was pleasantly surprised to see thetter¡¯s eyelids quivering.

    K and Patrick quickly arrived next to Felicity, waiting for her to awaken. They grabbed each other¡¯s hands tightly and prayed in their hearts.

    Even though Zed has assured everything would be fine, the doubts remained. After all, not even the scientists belonging to Nine Aristocrat Families could help recover from the damage done by nanites.

    So the chances were low...very low.

    While they have witnessed Zed¡¯s capabilities and trusted his skills, but believing him to be capable of fully healing their daughter was an entirely different matter.

    So, they looked at their daughter...praying for a miracle.

    Felicity¡¯s fingers curled up and her eyes slowly opened up.

    "Hmm?"

    Felicity was startled as she regained consciousness. She saw four sets of eyes staring at her.

    "Why are you all staring?"

    Felicity asked, surprised by their expressions. As she waited for an answer, memories before she fell asleep flooded her consciousness.

    The boring party hosted by the mayor, waiters exploding in a mass of blue, the explosion cloud trying to engulf her, a silver barrier, and leaping from the twentieth floor.

    As the memories resurfaced, her expression changed. She looked at her right wrist and noticed a silver bracelet.

    She clearly remembered the bracelet erupting with streams of energy that formed a silver barrier around her...protecting her.

    And how could she not remember the bracelet?

    She hated jewelry but she agreed to d it because it was a memento of friendship!

    Felicity lifted her head and brought her eyes on Zed.

    "I had a strange dream."

    Felicity said, her eyes shing.

    "In that dream, my annoying friend swore he would never lie to me! He only swore that after being caught lying multiple times! And now, I learned he lied again. What should I do?"

    Zed: "....."

    Jessica: "...."

    Patrick and K: "....."

    The room fell into an awkward silence, and it was broken by a medical droid that emitted udia¡¯s voice.

    [[You shouldn¡¯t forgive the liar otherwise he would continue to lie. Only punishment as a price can be a solution.]]

    Zed: "...."

    udia, whose side are you on?!

    [[That¡¯s what psychology says.]] udia added as rification.

    "Makes sense!"

    Felicity nodded and jumped out of the bed. Her body was transparent and quick, and shended in front of Zed.

    At the same, Patrick and K gasped seeing her on her feet.

    "She has truly healed!"

    They both hugged her tightly.

    "You are not feeling any difort, right?" K asked while crying from happiness.

    "No, mom."

    Felicity was bewildered.

    Heal? Difort?

    Thest she recalled, she hasnded on the road and lost consciousness from expending all her strength. She wasn¡¯t harmed, at least as far as she could remember.

    Unless...

    "Mom, what happened?"

    Felicity asked as her parents wept from sheer joy. She was further amazed to see Jessica simrly crying.

    K wiped her tears and gave a short exnation.

    "!" Felicity¡¯s eyes flickered. She contemted for a minute in silence before saying, "So I have been in sleep for almost three months?"

    "Yes," K replied.

    "Well, for me, it is like everything happened yesterday."

    Felicity smiled and then turned towards Zed.

    "Where were we? As per udia...." Felicity was saying when Zed cut her in between.

    "I gave the bracelet long before I swore I won¡¯t lie!" Zed reminded her, his expression brave. "Besides, udia is equally responsible. Remember it was her who said it was a gift by her!"

    udia: [[...]]

    "....." Felicity raised a eyebrow and let out a sigh.

    She felt she has lost a good excuse to take him to a fun trip. But just as quick, she smiled again. She didn¡¯t need excuses!

    "This long sleep has made me confused about something so obvious!" Felicity thought as she made a mental note to look for new fun ces.

    "!"

    Zed¡¯s senses warned him of something sinister.

    "I will be back shortly!"

    He made an excuse by adding he has to get a few medicines.

    ***

    In the room, there was absolute silence until Jessica stepped in front to hug Felicity.

    "I¡¯m d you are back!" Jessica¡¯s voice was full of raw emotions. Felicity patted her and smiled.

    She then sat down on the bed and drank a ss of water... A minuteter, she took a tablet from a drawer to explore the inte so that she could know what has happened in thest three months.

    The others in the room looked at her.

    K observed her daughter for a long time before saying, "Felicity."

    "Yes, mom?" Felicity lowered the tablet and looked at her.

    "You should thank Zed!" K continued, her voice gentle. "He saved you, so, it is very necessary that you express your gratitude!"

    "I agree," Patrick joined in. "Not even the great families could achieve what he did. We have to be forever grateful to him, especially you. You might be close, but expressing gratitude is very important!"

    Felicity listened to their words. After theypleted, she shook her head, and replied, "Why do you want me to p him?"

    K was startled. Thinking her daughter has misheard or misunderstood due to side effects of long sleep, she said, "No, what I meant is thanking him! Show that you are grateful!"

    Felicity sighed. She tossed the tablet away and looked out of the window. She saw Zed standing in front of his car.

    He felt her eyes, and looked back at her. For a moment, their gazes met and they both smiled. He waved her goodbye and she did the same.

    As he entered his car, Felicity turned towards her mom and dad. They were looking at her back, trying to make her understand their point.

    "I would be humiliating him in the worst possible way if I ever thank him for something like saving my life," Felicity said.

    She closed her eyes and thought of the moments they have shared together.

    "As for being forever grateful... I¡¯m not grateful for even a moment, much less forever."

    Felicity opened her eyes and looked at her father. He was bewildered, not able to understand her. The same went for her mother and Jessica.

    Felicity let out a breath of air before exining.

    "Zed didn¡¯t save me so that I would remember it forever or owe him..."

 Chapter 460 Remember Rubie?

    <h4>Chapter 460 Remember Rubie?</h4>

    "Zed didn¡¯t save me so that I would remember it forever or owe him... He did what he did because that was the obvious thing to do given our rtionship."

    Felicity looked at her parents and continued.

    "And our rtionship isn¡¯t so weak that it survives on gratitude and contributions."

    She was happy to be alive. And knew Zed¡¯s role in it.

    This was why she would never thank him nor she would remember it till the end of her life.

    After all, does a rtionship change because one person gives an extraordinary contribution?

    She didn¡¯t believe so, not with regard to Zed, and she was sure the same went for him. If the roles were reversed, she was confident he wouldn¡¯t thank her or owe her anything.

    He would go on like nothing has changed...because that was the truth. Their rtionship hasn¡¯t changed.

    K observed her daughter for a long time. Finally, she nodded in understanding as she realized what existed between Zed and Felicity.

    Neither of them needed gratitude or remembering contribution forever. This was the beauty of their rtionship. Something truly rare in this era.

    Jessica thought of everything she has seen between Zed and Felicity. She smiled as she knew Felicity was right.

    "Both of you are lucky to have each other," Patrick remarked.

    Felicity let out a smile and then turned towards Jessica.

    "Should we check out some exciting ces?"

    "...."

    Jessica began sweating as she remembered thest exciting ce Felicity made her visit. It was a fun ride in which they were thrown over ten miles high in the sky, without any support.

    "I¡¯m gettingte for the sses," Jessica grabbed her bag and waved at Felicity. "See you in the evening."

    She quickly fled out of the room even as Felicity called out.

    "Haah~" Felicity could only sigh.

    Patrick smiled in relief as he saw his daughter back, without any changes. He then thought of her recovery and his face sank.

    "If others learn of herplete recovery... they would definitely be interested in how she recovered."

    Patrick knew about the greedy hearts of men, especially those at the top of the food chain. What Zed pulled off was a miracle in science, and those at the top would want his knowledge for their own benefits.

    Knowledge was power.

    Especially the knowledge on curing gic defects like the one suffered by Felicity.

    "Nine Families, senate, revolutionaries... everyone would want a piece of Zed."

    While a few would try to get the knowledge and make Zed into a subordinate, the others would try to silence him. Those at the top cared the most about stability and maintaining the status quo. After all, a minor development could create a butterfly effect and change things for worse.

    "I have to think of a way to exin her recovery without letting out Zed¡¯s role."

    The tiles under his feet erupted with wooden vines. They crawled up his body and covered himpletely like a wooden cocoon. The cocoon made of vines retracted into the tile and vanished, without making a single crack.

    K knew what he has to do so she wasn¡¯t surprised. She sat beside her daughter and told her what must be done.

    "You will have to lie a little."

    At the same time, as Jessica left the house, she was startled. The road in front of her suddenly sprouted with a seed that quickly germinated to stretch wooden vines. From the vines, Patrick came out.

    "Sir Patrick?" Jessica looked at him in amazement.

    "There is something you must do," Patrick started.

    ***

    On a highway, a white car speeded through. Inside, Zed let go of the controls and arched the seat back to lie down. He shut his eyes and sighed.

    udia took over the controls and started auto-pilot mode. From the sensors inside the car and the bracelet, she noticed the changes in his mood.

    [[Now that you have seeded, you are feeling guilty for what you had to do in the core region.]] udia stated.

    "...No, I¡¯m not feeling guilty, and that¡¯s the troubling part."

    Zed wryly replied.

    "I guess my caretaker - Red Fox- was right. I¡¯m really cold-hearted."

    [[....]]

    "The question is whether I¡¯m as cold as my mother, which the caretaker used me of."

    Zed was a bit amused by the question.

    [[Sir, you did what has to be done. There was nothing wrong or right in it. Nor there was good or evil. So, the question of being cold doesn¡¯t evene in the picture.]]

    Someone¡¯s trash was someone else¡¯s treasure. The same applied for right and wrong and the subjective good and evil.

    Beast very or hunting was not evil by human standards, but from beasts¡¯ perspective, it was evil. The same went for when animals preyed on humans for that was just a part of the food cycle, but humans would consider it as an evil act and retaliate by eradicating the entire beast family.

    In the end, the right or wrong depended on what side one was.

    "I know that."

    Zed opened his eyes. He grabbed the steering and took back controls.

    "But asionally, I do have the right to be mncholic."

    [[.....]]

    A few minutester, he took a turn and drove the car to the road leading to his home.

    ~beep~

    A beep sound rang out and alongside, a notification screen popped up on the windshield.

    [[Suzane is requesting to have a conversation with Kiba.]]

    "?" Zed was startled.

    His alter ego has been with her just two or three nights ago. As much as he enjoyed fucking her, he was a busy man and has other clients to satisfy. In his line of business, he couldn¡¯t afford to be partial... that would be against his business ethics.

    Still, he wouldn¡¯t deny the request of a stunning MILF like her. The car sses turned opaque and energy surged out from the center of his chest.

    Swoosh~!

    Rays of golden light enveloped him, and in a few seconds, he transformed into Kiba.

    The screen in front of him started the video chat feature and Suzane appeared. She was dressed in a red minidress, showing the swells of her breasts.

    Kiba rested his head on a hand and checked her out.

    "Well, the minidress looks good on you."

    Kiba observed.

    "But you look the best when you are naked."

    Suzane was about to greet him and say hello, but his opening remark caught herpletely off-guard.

    "So, why waste money on unnecessary items of clothing?" Kiba asked.

    He would love to see those perfect tits free instead of being confined by a dress that didn¡¯t deserve to touch her.

    "....."

    Suzane was left speechless by his observation and the question that followed. After a few moments of silence, she replied, "My husband isn¡¯t as open-minded and smart as you on these things. Otherwise, our finances would be a lot stronger with all the money I could have saved from these clothes."

    Kiba agreed with her statement on Morgan.

    "His son is far more open-minded," Kiba thought while recalling all the valuable help Olly has given for the happiness of his loving mother.

    Suzane wasn¡¯t aware of his thoughts nor her son¡¯s role in her happiness. Completing her earlier statement, she continued, "Anyways, I called you not for me, but for Rubie."

    "Rubie?"

    For a second, his expression turned sad as he thought of his lovely ve Ruby. She was fun until she died from the nanite explosion... something he was partly responsible for.

    "Haah. I should have tried to find a way to save her... instead of letting her die."

    Kiba mused though he knew it was impossible to help her given the setting.

    He quickly suppressed these thoughts as he knew Suzane wasn¡¯t talking about Ruby but Rubie. The names sounded simr but they were different.

    He ced a hand over his chin and remembered Rubie. She was a wife of some reputed businessman and a "fitness enthusiast." 1

    "The woman with whom you shared the starting few weeks of the gym?" Kiba asked to confirm.

    "Yes," Suzane nodded her head. "The one who unknowingly introduced me to the best way to stay fit.."

    "Hmm... I remember her fully," Kiba said as Rubie¡¯s healthy, slender figure shed in his mind.

    Half the contribution for her healthy and slender figure was his. This was because, for weeks, he made her sweat and burn calories by making her exercise in time-tested ways.

    Like for strengthening her abdomen, he rmended sit-up. But since it was hard to be dedicated to such an exercise, he provided her enough motivation.

    Every time she lifted her torso up as close to her thighs, she would get a chance to suck his cock for a few seconds. This worked like magic and she was able to do over a hundred sit-ups on the first day itself!

    Then there were squats.

    To help her, he lied down on his back and she kept her feet shoulder-width apart by cing them on either side of her waist. So when she bent her knees and sat down, like trying to sit on an imaginary seat, her pussy actually got the chance to envelop his cock and ride it for a few seconds! She loved squats so much that shepleted four sets!

    Her dedication to exercise also showed in weight training, yoga, and other fitness methods.

    Kiba was actually proud to have such an enthusiastic student. Of course, after she got fit, she rarely got a chance to learn from him as he was busy with new students.

    And when she got the chances, she appreciated them like no one else.

    Kiba remembered how he offered her a chance in return for ensuring Suzane would be attracted to the best form of exercise... sexercise !

    "She is a valuable customer of Golden Fitness Center," Kiba recalled.

    "... I can imagine," Suzane gave a wry smile before continuing. "And it is for that reason that she is in trouble."

    "Trouble?" Kiba was surprised.

    "Yes! Her husband has learned of her infidelity and is now divorcing her!"

    "....."

    "You have to help her!"

    -----

    A/N: Join Discord group for exclusive content! You can check out character artwork (including ?? images) and pictures of ces mentioned in the novel. Furthermore, you can submit direct feedback or suggestion. Even spoilers are avable :)

    https://discord.gg/TGmqHw3 Rubie was first introduced in Chapter 91. She helped Kiba in seducing Suzane

 Chapter 461 Stop The Divorce!

    <h4>Chapter 461 Stop The Divorce!</h4>

    As the car speeded on the road, Suzane continued to speak to him through the video conference.

    "Rubie¡¯s husband has learned of her infidelity and is now divorcing her!" She said with worry shing through her face.

    "Divorce?" Kiba¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    "Yes! You have to help her!" Suzane requested.

    Kiba looked at her projection and nodded.

    "You can rest assured," Kiba knew of her possible worries. "Rubie would never disclose about you."

    "I know," Suzane replied. "She told me she wasn¡¯t the type to rat out, and I believe her. That¡¯s why I want you to help her."

    Kiba let out a breath of air before asking, "What does she want?"

    "No divorce," Suzane answered. "She loves her husband and wants to stay with him."

    Kiba couldn¡¯t help but smile at what Rubie wanted.

    Not all husbands were open-minded with the qualities of Good Husbands like Ryan, Daniel, etc.

    In fact, the number of close-minded husbands was far more. They were Bad Husbands who would break the marriage and divorce their wives. Unlike Good Husbands, they wouldn¡¯t want to reconcile with their lovely wives at any cost.

    "It is going to be difficult," Kiba said with a heavy look. "But I would ensure she gets what she wants."

    "Thank you!" Suzane¡¯s face brightened and her worry disappeared. "She would be relieved."

    Kiba examined her facial changes and added, "I will meet her."

    "Ok," Suzane guessed he would need to meet Rubie to discuss a strategy. She then extended the conversation by talking about unrted subjects before ending the call.

    By now, the car has arrived at Dream Rise House¡¯s premises. Being a luxury sports car, the door opened up vertically.

    Kiba didn¡¯t get out though. He sat inside with aplicated look on his face, something which udia studied in detail.

    "Jealous husbands, emotional wives, angry children, and annoying divorce sharks. Wife pleasuring business is so damn troublesome!"

    [[...]]

    "And people think my life is full of roses! No one understands the struggles and troubles I face!"

    Kiba had a rare outburst.

    "I should have been born in ancient times instead of the 21st century! Everything would have been so easy!"

    [[But you love the struggles and troubles for they make seduction exciting for you. So the modern era is far better for you.]]

    Kiba couldn¡¯t refute that. In fact, if he wanted everything to be easy, he could have used his powers to make women fall in line and seduce them with a snap of fingers.

    But he didn¡¯t like such means.

    After all, what type of man needs to rely on magical powers to conquer a woman!? Only an inferior one who has no confidence in seduction skills!

    Of course, he also knew there was fun in conquering through sheer power, like in case of wars. Maybe, in the future, he would try the old-fashioned ways, but for now, he wanted to focus on true seduction.

    And for him, it meant to charm, exploit defenses, and use mental capabilities.

    "You are right," Kiba agreed with her and continued. "But this divorce is troublesome for more than one reason."

    [[Indeed. If the divorce seed, based on Suzane¡¯s voice and bodynguage, you might lose her.]]

    "Yeah, I can conquer Suzane back easily, but that¡¯s not the point."

    Every cheating spouse was afraid of being discovered and the possible consequences. Suzane was the same, despite knowing such probability was nearly zero. But since it wasn¡¯t absolute zero, a part of her consciousness was nervous.

    So, that part of consciousness needed a guarantee... a guarantee that in the worst-case scenario, things wouldn¡¯t turn as ugly as she fears.

    By asking him to save Rubie¡¯s marriage, Suzane was unconsciously trying to assure herself that if things turned worse for her, Kiba would be able to protect her marriage. If he failed, she would lose hope and the fear might result in her trying to end the affair. Of course, given Kiba¡¯s talent, the affair wouldn¡¯t end, but it would still be somewhat embarrassing.

    "Had she been aware of our trump card - Olly - she wouldn¡¯t have to worry at all."

    [[....]]

    If udia has a human form, she would have rolled her eyes at this statement.

    "Olly is almost a trojan horse. Doing everything for the well being of his mother."

    Kiba got out of the car. He stretched his hands and looked at the afternoon sky... lost in thoughts.

    The car, in the meantime, rushed into the garage to park itself. udia sent a droid to him with a refreshing drink.

    Kiba grabbed the drink and drank it.

    [[Which strategy would you like to use to stop the divorce?]]

    udia asked through the droid.

    By his earlier reaction, it might seem it was the first time he has faced this trouble, but this couldn¡¯t be further from the truth.

    Ever since he founded Wife Pleasuring Service Ltd, he has been prepared to give support to needy wives in the midst of divorces.

    A unit of Wife Pleasuring Service Ltd. offered legal help to such wives and helped them get the best deals in divorces. Even by modest counts, most divorces went in such a way that the husbands went out of the court crying while the wives were set free with a big cheque in their pockets.

    This resulted in a huge financial burden on Wife Pleasuring Service Ltd.

    After all, goodwyers weren¡¯t cheap, especially those who could take on high and mighty of Delta City. Then there was the dirt that needed to be collected on the husbands so that it can be used as a leverage to ensure husbands would bend.

    At times, there was even a need for bribing judges and enemywyers through indirect means; such as luxury holidays, gifts, and so on to get favorable judgments.

    "Tell me, how much loss we are suffering?" Kiba asked.

    He didn¡¯t care about financial loss because all hispanies were non-profit. They existed to serve the society, especially women. In a way, it could be said he was a true feminist. Doing so much for the happiness of women!

    [[Wife Pleasuring Service is in $110 million debt, Maiden¡¯s Love Circle in $22 million, Mistress Massage Center in $28 million, Naughty Bunny...]]

    udia gave him the details of his sixpanies¡¯ financial loss. The total financial burden left him stunned.

    "Phnthropy sure isn¡¯t cheap!"

    [[....]]

    "No wonder the richest in the society are reluctant to share their wealth."

    Money didn¡¯t grow on trees and it takes a lot of hard work to earn; at least for most people.

    So it was no wonder that many people treasured their wealth far more than their wives and children; something Kiba truly appreciated. He especially loved men who focused so much on gaining wealth that they forget their wives and daughters.

    "Oh well, prepare a schedule so that we can clear this financial mess."

    Kibamanded her.

    He didn¡¯t want over 100 employees employed by hispanies to be worried about possible job cuts given the financial crisis.

    In fact, he wanted them to be rxed and give them a fat bonus now he has seeded in curing Felicity.

    The movies and ads always said one should share their happiness with those less fortunate. So, he wanted to do the same now that Deste Blood Forest¡¯s episode was behind him.

    [[Understood.]]

    udia has no pity for the rich and powerful, but she did felt a bit bad for them. In just a matter of days, they would feel their pockets turning light, again.

    Maybe, if the concept of karma was real, they would have a good ending in the afterlife for contributing to the welfare of so many employees. Though, she has a feeling they wouldn¡¯t agree with her point of view.

    "Now, let¡¯s go to your original question... which strategy to stop divorce?"

    Just like how he and udia have cooked dozens of schemes for seducing married women, depending on the types of marriage, they also had prepared strategies to face possible fall out.

    Those fallouts were usually an end of a rtionship, like marriage. While most times, they only have to help in divorce, there were times when the wife desperately wanted to stay with their husbands...

    Kiba teleported to one of the bedrooms and sat down in front of a study desk. He tapped on the desk and a digital screen shed out.

    Soon, information on Rubie and her husband Roger Shine appeared. This information was from multiple sources, including Wife Pleasuring Service Pvt. Ltd and Golden Fitness Center.

    "The devil is in the detail!"

    A smile appeared on his lips.

    "Let¡¯s meet Rubie!"

    A devilish glint shed in his eyes.

 Chapter 462 Cheaters Handbook!

    <h4>Chapter 462 Cheater¡°s Handbook!</h4>

    Kiba swiped away the digital screen and left the desk. Rays of white light emerged from his body and began to envelop him, surging with teleportation power.

    [[Sir, before you go, there is something you must know.]]

    "Hmm?" Kiba stopped himself from teleporting.

    [[Miss Delta Pagent is less than 10 days away. Lager Kestone has just sent an official invitation, by an email, for you to judge the pageant.]]

    Kiba¡¯s eyes lit up.

    "ept the invitation."

    He said, his expression nonchnt.

    "As a resident of Delta City, it is my duty to help the city in picking the best woman who could represent us in Miss World."

    [[I did that, sir.]]

    udia replied.

    [[After all, who can know better than me on how eager you are to help the city?]]

    The corners of his mouth twitched and he teleported away.

    ***

    Hotel Close Horizon.

    Rubie, dressed in a stunning ck sequin, sat in one of the posh restaurants in the hotel. The restaurant has an open sea view, letting the patrons enjoy a beautiful sight.

    She wasn¡¯t in any mood to enjoy the sight though nor eat anything. She just sat, without doing anything, sporting a gloomy expression. She looked around and saw no one else... the gloom on her face worsened.

    "That look doesn¡¯t suit your face."

    Kiba stepped from behind and sat in a chair opposite hers.

    She was waiting for him, but his sudden appearance surprised her. She wasn¡¯t worried about being seen with him though, as the area was private and exclusive, suiting the privacy of a five-star ce.

    Kiba swept a nce at the table and noticed the ss of orange juice in front of her was untouched.

    "You should drink that," He said, his eyes focused on her face.

    "I¡¯m not thirsty," Rubie replied, her voice gloomy. She looked at him, having so many things to say, but not knowing how to word them out.

    Kiba grabbed the ss and sipped a mouthful of the juice. Rubie¡¯s eyes turned wide as she saw his figure vanishing in a puff of smoke. She turned around to check where he has gone, and when she turned towards her left, her lips brushed against his.

    She was dumbstruck.

    His lips pressed tightly against her for a wet kiss, and before she could think of resisting his kiss, a hand slipped into the end of her dress, tracing the inner of her left thigh.

    The touch was tantalizing and she gasped, opening her lips. Freshly-squeezed orange juice flew into her mouth, something she devoured without much thought.

    And then she felt his mouth freeing hers, moving away.

    "Would you like to drink the rest of the juice like this as well?" Kiba asked, sitting next to her, a carefree look on his face.

    Rubie was amazed and didn¡¯t know what to say. She knew he was bold, but she didn¡¯t expect him to do this, at least, not in a restaurant where they were meeting for a sensitive topic about her marriage.

    "I..." Rubie loved the taste of the drink now, and she felt the credit didn¡¯t go to the oranges. He has made swapping the mouthful of juice so sensual that for a moment, she has forgotten her worries.

    "I will drink it!"

    Rubie drank the entire ss. As much as she desired a more sensual drink, she wanted to be focused on the task at hand.

    "A minute ago, you weren¡¯t in the mood to drink," Kiba observed as she emptied the ss.

    "...."

    "Anyways, let¡¯s talk," Kiba said. He did what he did so far to rx her a little, in his ways.

    "How did your husband Roger learn about us?" Kiba asked.

    He was sure he left no clues.

    "I was stupid," Rubie replied, her eyes turning misty.

    "I was at a girl¡¯s night out... you know how those nights are. Discussing stupid stuff, gossips, etc while drinking and dancing... you know, having a good time," Rubie stammered and broke in between as she continued, "The topic moved to you since at that time you weren¡¯t seen for weeks though there were rumors you were here and there. Umm...well, there was a lot of discussion about you... and when others bragged about having slept with you, I did the same. My luck was bad though... my husband has came to find me and heard what I said."

    Kiba looked at her and then told her to proceed.

    "We had a fight after we returned... and since I was drunk, I confessed that I have slept with you for weeks and more," Rubie continued with her head low. "And then he served me with divorce papers. Today is the day of hearing!"

    Kiba could only sigh.

    "You didn¡¯t follow Cheater¡¯s Handbook properly," Kiba observed.

    "I realize that," Rubie replied.

    Cheater¡¯s Handbook was a special book written by Kiba so that wives could learn about how to be not caught and enjoy the unadulterated pleasure of infidelity without any worries. Wife Pleasuring Service Pvt. Ltd would give this handbook to its special customers like her, for free.

    "Men often brag about their conquests... though in most cases, they are only lying to sound cool. In women¡¯s case... women don¡¯t often brag because they are afraid of beingbeled as sluts.

    "Of course, I said often and not always since women too are humans and they have the same desires and emotions as men. So, they also share their affairs with their friends. In your case, the alcohol and the peer pressure made youmit one of the most stupid mistake... something that was specifically pointed out in Cheater¡¯s Handbook¡¯s page 115, third paragraph."

    Rubie nodded sadly.

    "I love Roger and despite cheating on him, I had ensured he was the luckiest man alive," She brought the main subject. "And I told him, I will be the best wife if he could forgive me... but his pride doesn¡¯t allow him to!"

    "Well, that was another mistake," Kiba sighed again. "The handbook has specific instructions on how to talk with your husband if you are caught."

    Ruby¡¯s eyes turned listless. She obviously knew the instructions, but she was far too shocked after being caught to remember and follow the instructions.

    "Anyways, don¡¯t worry," Kiba lifted her chin and looked into her eyes. "You are not getting divorced."

    Her face instantly brightened. She could hear the confidence in his voice and it lifted her spirits.

    "The court hearing is today, right?" Kiba asked.

    "Yes, It would be held in around four hours," Rubie answered. She then exined in detail her strategy, "I have instructed mywyer to resist every attempt by Roger for a divorce. Thewyer assured me we will seed for today by using assets and other means."

    "That won¡¯t do," Kiba rose to his feet and looked at the sea. "Tell yourwyer, to not resist or block Roger¡¯s petition for divorce."

    "What?!"

    Rubie jumped up in shock.

    Kiba enjoyed the sea for a few moments before turning towards her. Her expression was a mix of shock and bewilderment, unable to believe what he has said.

    Kiba took her face in his hands and then leaned down. She was stupified as she found herself being kissed again.

    "Trust me, by doing what I asked you to, you will get everything you have wanted."

    Kiba said after he broke the kiss.

    She was dazed. She remembered how he seduced Suzane by using her, and the reward she got... that was one of the things she wanted the most.

    "What I have wanted..."

    She knew, despite how much she loved her husband, she loved fucking Kiba the more. She craved his giant cock and wanted him to stuff it in her wet cunt.

    She desperately missed how good her body felt when he grabbed her ass and hammered into her... giving her one orgasm after another.

    "Ahh!" Rubie felt weak in her knees as she remembered the exercises... and the incentives he offered for her to seed!

    This was why she didn¡¯t resist what he has done now, despite her being nervous about divorce... she knew meeting him here would result in something.

    "God! How can I be so selfish!?" She wondered in her heart. "I love cheating far more than I love Roger!"

    So, getting everything she wanted would mean having her cake and getting to eat it too! The best of both worlds!

    "H-how would you do it?" She asked.

    Kiba pinned her against a wall and lifted her left leg. Started, she ced her hands on his shoulders for support.

    "You will see it soon," Kiba then proceeded to make out with her, exploring her body as if he owned it. He kissed her lips, nibbled down on her ears and neck, fondled her breasts.

    "Oh!"

    She arched her head back.

    Two waitresses, having received a good amount of cash before, began to shut the doors of the restaurant. The restaurant manager was more than happy to cooperate. An hour ago, the entire restaurant was reserved. So, why would he care if the restaurant was temporarily closed by the one who reserved it?

    "Rich people waste money like it is water!" One of the waitresses mused as she shut the door. Thest thing she saw was Kiba dragging down the panties.

    As the restaurant closed, Rubie received an exercise session she has desperately missed for months...

    ***

    A few hourster, in the court.

    Roger was surprised to see his wife¡¯swyer not creating any obstacle.

    "That cheating slut! So, she is giving up on our marriage!?"

    Roger cursed in his heart when the judge passed the order. The moment he heard the judgment, Roger was shocked.

    "What the hell?!"

 Chapter 463 Gerrell Windsor

    <h4>Chapter 463 Gerrell Windsor</h4>

    The emergence of mutants and supernatural abilities didn¡¯t lead to global chaos thanks to the all-powerful World Government. The over 60% mutants popce has to follow thews just like the rest of the popce which consisted of ordinary humans; resulting in a stable world and development that gave further rise to technological advancement. The only exception being the forbidden regions and Lizenea where the government didn¡¯t have its hold.

    In civil society though, there were strict rules on what type of mutant could use their abilities in what ce and situation; with certain exceptions like defending oneself and so on. The rules weren¡¯t overly strict nor there were too many restrictions that ensured mutants weren¡¯t frustrated and give rise to thoughts of rebellion.

    So, in short, the iron-dw & order situation ensured that mutants didn¡¯t use their abilities as they please and thus, saving civil society from chaos.

    It was also a truth that powerful mutants - which were in minority - had more freedom and extra rights. But then again, in every era, even before the present evolution started, the royalty and governments of the past gave special preference to selectedmunities, whether it was nobles or businessman. Of course, in the present era, it was more subtle to make sure that the popce didn¡¯t believe the government was spreading inequality.

    Thebination of everything meant that more than 95% poption have to follow the police, courts, etc. Or risk punishment...

    Presently, in Delta City Civil Court, Roger Shine cursed the world order and the system. If not for the World Government, he wouldn¡¯t silently listen to old judge passing order withoutshing out at him.

    "Mr. Shine, the court¡¯s duty is to dissolve the holy bond of marriage only as ast resort."

    The honorable judge continued.

    "This court has seen the remorse shown by your wife and her efforts to save the marriage. Now, she isn¡¯t even trying to contest the divorce terms because that¡¯s how much she loves you, which I must say, is a stupid thing to do. So, it is clear, she wants best for you, even if it means giving you everything, including a divorce. While you have the right to divorce her, it should be only if reconciliation fails."

    Rubie listened to the judge¡¯s words while giggling in her heart. She was really happy that she changed her instructions to herwyer and told him to not contest the unfair divorce terms.

    "Kiba truly knows the best for me!"

    Rubie could still feel the effect of the intense fucking she got from him just before she came here. He has made her orgasm multiple times, and knowing she would be meeting her husband in the court, she was really turned on by the illicit fun.

    And now, she was sure that not only Kiba knew how to fuck a woman senseless, but also knew how to help her out in courts!

    "He is truly the best!"

    She thanked him in her heart. Knowing that she can¡¯t seemcent, she showed a remorseful but hopeful expression.

    Roger, on the other hand, clenched his fists.

    "That¡¯s why, this court is directing you, Mr. Shine, to attend counseling," The judge passed the order. "Your wife will also attend. And to ensure there is no dy or fights in choosing a counselor, this court is appointing Mr. Gerrell Windsor as the counselor."

    The judge then left the courtroom through the reserved door.

    "Roger, this is good news," Roger¡¯swyer tried to show him a silver lining. "If you attend all the court-mandated sessions, and the counselor says there is no hope in saving your marriage, the divorce will seed."

    "...."

    "And we are lucky. The court has given us a male counselor!"

    Thewyer was sly, and despite failing, he showed losing as winning.

    "Male counselor would be sympathetic to you! Not your wife!"

    Roger could only grudgingly ept the order. He instructed thewyer to get the counseling session as soon as possible so that he could be done with it.

    At the same time, Rubie arrived in front of him with a guilty look.

    "I really hope we seed in counseling and can continue to be married," She gave him a kiss despite his reluctance. "I love you."

    After saying this, she turned around and left.

    Roger¡¯swyer noticed emotions erupting in her eyes as she quickly rushed out of the courtroom.

    "She really loves you... so much that she can¡¯t let you see her tears," He said with aplicated look.

    Roger noticed it as well.

    His anger slightly calmed down but his decision to divorce remained the same.

    What Roger and hiswyer didn¡¯t know was that Rubie left quickly because she didn¡¯t want to show them the proof of her recent adultery. Her lover has recently deposited his cum inside her, and when she walked to Roger now, some of it trickled down her thighs... so she had no choice, but to leave.

    After all, she didn¡¯t want to lose the chance of reconciliation with her husband just because she couldn¡¯t contain her lover¡¯s cum.

    "I really love Roger!"

    Rubie thought as she entered into a washroom and wiped the trail of cum with a finger. She licked the cum and swallowed it down.

    "So tasty! No wonder I can¡¯t get enough of it!"

    Psychologically, for many cheating spouses, adultery was about the illicit thrill from fucking someone other than their spouse... doing something they shouldn¡¯t.

    But for Rubie and other wives in Delta City, adultery was never about the thrill of illicit situation. It was about addiction to having the best man as their lover... cheating on their husbands was just an additional illicit thrill.

    ***

    The old judge slowly stepped towards his private chambers. The automatic door opened up after confirming his presence, and he walked right into. As he entered, he wasn¡¯t least bit surprised to find a golden-haired man standing next to a window, glossing over a magazine.

    "You have barely returned and asked me for such a strange favor."

    The judge removed his coat and sat down.

    "So, you must be having some ns for that wife, huh?"

    Who could he be speaking to, if not Kiba?

    "Not really," Kiba answered. "She wants to stay married so I¡¯m helping her out."

    "Really?" The judge wasn¡¯t convinced.

    "Well, she is also a good fuck," Kiba added.

    "Now you are speaking the truth!" The judgeughed. "Every time it is the same reason!"

    Kiba tossed the magazine away and sat across the judge.

    "I owe you," Kiba said with a rxed smile. "And like before, you could ask for a favor."

    The judge nodded.

    As long as desires existed in human beings, corruption would exist. Whether it was a judge or the president, everyone wanted more than what their jobs could provide.

    The same went for mutants adventuring in forbidden regions like Deste Blood Forest... the greed for more would lead to betraying friends and murderingpanions.

    "I¡¯m getting old," The judge replied with a sigh. "The chances of being promoted are less... and honestly, I don¡¯t want to be promoted. And my powers as a mutant aren¡¯t anything great... but I want to advance."

    The evolution powers of mankind could be best represented by a pyramid.

    The base of the pyramid upied the most space, and simrly, most mutants upied the bottom of the evolution scale. These mutants have barely awakened their powers... so either they didn¡¯t deserve to bebeled as even Level I, or had barely surpassed the threshold to be called Level I or Level II mutants.

    As one moved up the evolution pyramid, the numbers of mutants having greater powers drastically reduced.

    So, it wouldn¡¯t be wrong to say, over 85% of the mutant popce could be considered as Gamma-rank. The rest of the mutant popce was Beta-rank.

    As for Alpha, well, out of 10 billion-plus humans, they weren¡¯t even 1000... so they didn¡¯t even deserve to be counted in the popce, despite their godly might.

    "If that¡¯s what you want, then why not?" Kiba understood what the judge wanted. He retrieved a medical pill from his storage dimension and tossed it to him.

    "I¡¯m grateful," The judge knew the value of the pill. "I will handle the next five cases as you see fit."

    Kiba nodded.

    As long as it was within the power of the judge, he would try to give a favorable judgment. Of course, it has to be legal and not overly biased otherwise the decision would be overruled in upper courts and might even result in disciplinary actions against the judge.

    "Wife Pleasuring Service Ltd. would also thank you for your help," Kiba said as he left the chair.

    "Well, I look forward to it!"

    The judge grinned. It has been a while since he went to the luxury retreats hosted by Kiba¡¯spany.

    "Goodbye," Kiba said as the teleportation force began to surge out of him.

    "You know," The judge looked at Kiba and said, "I¡¯m really grateful that I¡¯m old."

    "?" Kiba didn¡¯t teleport yet. He looked back at the judge with a bewildered expression.

    Old aged signified less vitality, very low or no sexual drive, and close to death. So, what was there to be grateful?

    The judge knew he has made Kiba curious. So, with a smirk, he exined.

    "I don¡¯t have to be worried that you would bang my wife... She has been dead for years. Even if she was alive, I doubt you would be interested in fucking a 70 years old woman."

    "..."

    "And God has been more than kind to me!" The judge continued, "You only appeared four years ago... long after I turned old!"

    "....."

    "Otherwise, I would be another cuckold at your mercy! Hahaha!"

    The judge broke intoughter.

    Kiba let out a sigh.

    "You have a weird sense of humor."

    Rays of white light erupted and the teleportation force enveloped himpletely.

    As Kiba began to teleport away, the judge remarked:

    "Well, you need to find humor in old age or you turn senile. Something a young man like you wouldn¡¯t understand."

    "...Maybe not," Kiba¡¯s voice rang in the chambers as he disappeared.

    ***

    10 PM.

    Roger¡¯swyer was able to book an appointment for counseling on the same day. The schedule was for 10:15 PM, and Roger arrived at the marriage counselor¡¯s office fifteen minutes earlier.

    When he stepped in the waiting lounge, he saw his nervous wife sitting on a chair. She felt his presence and nced at him before turning away.

    He noticed the mixture of guilt, worry, fear, and hope on her face before she turned away; something which made him pleased.

    "Bitch! There is no way I¡¯m going to reconcile with you!"

    Roger thought coldly and sat down, waiting for the counselor to call him.

    ***

    The marriage counselor¡¯s room was vast and spacious with a modern look. For the counselor, there was a recliner sofa seat apanied by arge desk. For the attending couple or individual, there were chaise lounge, loveseat sofa, and two additional chairs.

    In between, there was a ss table upon which a tissue box was ced along with two sses of water, covered with lids.

    Throughout the room, the lightings werefortable, radiating soft glow. Along with the colorbination and the relics in the room, the lighting proved to be every psychologist¡¯s ideal location for counseling.

    Presently, on the recliner, Kiba sat with a virtual screen floating in front of him. Behind him, a robotic droid cut his hair short and dyed them abination of white and ck.

    Kiba ignored the droid, with his full attention on the virtual screen.

    "This is fun."

    The screen projected live feed from the waiting lounge.

    "She should have been an actress instead of a bored housewife."

    Kiba mused as he studied Rubie¡¯s performance. Of course, the credit also went to him as he has given her an emotion-inducing pill. Still, he wasn¡¯t stingy in praises when a woman was involved.

    Kiba then nced at the namete - Gerrell Windsor.

    If Sarah - Daniel¡¯s wife - was here, she would be stunned by the family name Windsor. It was the same surname she saw on the gravestone belonging to Kiba¡¯s mother.

    Rose Windsor!

    "Rose Windsor... Gerrell Windsor... star-crossed lovers separated by death!"

    Kiba smiled and retrieved a ck mask.

    By now, the droid haspleted its job so Kiba slipped the mask on his face. It melded with his skin and his face began to twist.

    A few secondster, his facial features transformedpletely. With the change in his hair length and color, he was now apletely different person.

    He was Gerrell Windsor!

    Kiba looked at his reflection on a mirror and saw a middle-aged man. The new he was still handsome though there was no resemnce to the former him.

    "It has been a while, Gerrell."

    The mask was something he created based on holographic technology. It has the ability to change both facial features and voice.

    "I should learn shapeshifting," Kiba thought. "It would be far more useful."

    When he thought of shapeshifting, he recalled a story from Greek mythology, something which originated long before the era of evolution.

    The story has Zeus as the central character. To seduce one of the most beautiful mortal woman - Alcmene - he shapeshifted into her husband - Amphitryon. He spent three nights with her and made her pregnant with a child that would be known as Heracles.

    "Gods have had it too easy when it came to seduction."

    Kiba knew how beneficial shapeshifting could be, but he wasn¡¯t sure if he really wanted to use it as a substitute for the seduction process.

    Hs smiled and cleared his thoughts. He snapped his fingers and the door leading to the waiting lounge opened up.

    "Mr. and Mrs. Shine, please enter."

    He looked forward to saving the holy bond of marriage. His determination to do was such that his cock stirred when Rubie stepped in.

    "Well, I should not only save the holy bond, but also reinforce it."

    And he has the right tool for it...

 Chapter 464 Couple Therapy! Part I

    <h4>Chapter 464 Couple Therapy! Part I</h4>

    (A/N: The therapy chapters are a bit evil and twisted, even psychologically. Please read at your own risk!)

    Kiba, disguised as Gerrell Windsor, weed the couple.

    "Mr. and Mrs. Shine, please, have a seat."

    Kiba pointed to the loveseat sofa, but Roger didn¡¯t sit there. He wanted to sit alone and not with his cheating wife, so he took one of the chairs next to the sofa.

    Rubie, on the other hand, sat down on the sofa while checking out the room. Her eyes paused on the chaise lounge, and she thought it must be used be for solo counseling and not for joint counseling.

    She then brought her eyes to the counselor who appeared to be a middle-aged man, but extremely handsome. He was sitting with a pen in his hand and tapping it on the top of therge desk.

    "He should be working for Kiba, right?"

    She asked herself, desperately hoping for the answer to be positive. The fate of her marriage relied on him though she also knew very few marriages survived by court-ordered counseling.

    "Whatever happens here is strictly confidential."

    Kiba started by exining the counselor-client privilege.

    "That means, I won¡¯t disclose anything you share with me. Neither with the court nor with anyone, not even your spouse if either of you goes for solo counseling."

    Roger¡¯s heart wasn¡¯t in counseling for he has already made a decision, and he wasn¡¯t going to change it. Still, when the counselor exined the privacy privilege, he nodded.

    No reputed counselor would ever disclose client information. Unless he wants to lose the fame and status along with the counseling license.

    "I have checked the court papers."

    Kiba scrolled through a virtual screen floating horizontally over the desk and continued.

    "And if I¡¯m not reading it wrong, Mr. Shine wants a divorce because Mrs. Shine cheated. Mrs. Shine though wants to save the marriage and is hoping for a chance... Furthermore, based on the judge¡¯s remarks, she loves you, Mr. Shine."

    Roger scoffed and replied, "Just not enough to keep her legs closed for that pussy hound Kiba!"

    Before the counselor could respond, Rubie broke in tears.

    "I¡¯m sorry."

    She pulled a tissue from the tissue box. The effects of the emotion-inducing pill were still active, giving her the acting powers of a top actress.

    Wiping her tears, she looked at her husband and said, "I really love you... and I¡¯m sorry for cheating on you. I didn¡¯t know what I was thinking..."

    Roger snarled and shouted, "You were thinking of that bastard¡¯s cock!"

    He has tried to calm his anger, but he couldn¡¯t... not for even five minutes after entering here. He has too much to vent; something only a betrayed husband could understand.

    Kiba might be Gerrell Windsor now, but he still felt bad to see ady treated such a way. Still, he knew, he couldn¡¯t be angry or afford to anger Roger.

    After all, to save the marriage, he has no choice, but to follow the four steps of therapy:

    Making a bond, Executing mental demons, Change perspective, and...

    He suppressed a grin as he thought of the fourth step.

    "Mr. Shine, please, mind yournguage," Kiba requested in a strictly professional tone, "She is your wife."

    "Like hell! I don¡¯t even want to be married to her!" Rogershed out. "If not for that fucking judge, I wouldn¡¯t be even here. All I want is that bitch to be out of my life!"

    Rubie wept and buried her face in her hands.

    "Mrs. Shine, I think it would be for best that if your husband has solo counseling today," Kiba walked to her, and said, "You cane tomorrow for counseling."

    Rubie didn¡¯t know what to say. She could only nod and rose to her feet.

    At the same time, Kiba turned towards Roger, and said, "Mr. Shine, please lie down on the chaise lounge and close your eyes so that you can calm a bit."

    "Whatever!"

    Roger was annoyed, but he still did as asked. Hiswyer has advised him to not make a mess with the counselor as otherwise, the court might increase the number of counseling sessions.

    Kiba opened the door and guided Rubie out. She looked at the counselor and said, "Please take care of my husband."

    "I will," Kiba ced a hand on his chin and then moved it up.

    "!!" Rubie¡¯s eyes constricted in shock. She saw the counselor¡¯s face distorts into that of Kiba¡¯s.

    She stumbled back in shock, but he quickly supported her. His lips arrived close to her right ear, and he said, "Do you want to listen to the counseling between me and your husband?"

    Still shocked, Rubie nodded. She wanted to know everything, so, she didn¡¯t need to think much.

    Kiba kissed her ear and yfully licked her ear lobe before adding, "Then crawl on the floor and hide under the desk while I distract your husband."

    Rubie¡¯s entire body tingled from the tantalizing action of his mouth on her ear. She gasped before replying, "Yes."

    A part of her did wonder if he was breaking the counselor-client privilege...

    Kiba put back on the mask. He then moved back to his chair while checking Roger.

    "Mr. Shine, please shut your eyes for a minute," Kiba requested. "And take a deep breath."

    Roger snorted but still followed the request.

    Meanwhile, Rubie crawled on all her fours, slowly moving towards the desk, trying not to make any sound.

    Kiba sat down on his recliner seat and looked at her raised ass, barely hidden by the ck sequin. If he wanted, he could have teleported her directly, but he didn¡¯t.

    After all, if he had, then where would he see her move like this?

    "Counselor?" Roger began opening his eyes.

    "Yes?" Kiba almost forgot his client. With a professional smile, he spun the chair and looked at Roger.

    "I don¡¯t want to be married to that cheating slut!" Roger said as he opened his eyespletely.

    Had he opened them a few seconds earlier, he would have seen the milky-white ass of his wife and her ck panties disyed in the air as she crawled under the desk in front of the counselor.

    That sight would have truly made him rethink his decision of divorce... of course, the truth would also have made him insane with rage.

    "Mr. Shine, we are not here because your wife cheated," Kiba replied in a professional tone, "We are here because we want to save your marriage."

    Under the desk, Rubie smiled.

    Yes, we are here to save the marriage!

    As she thought, Kiba¡¯s chair came close to her, his crotch just a few centimeters away from her. She swallowed down as she saw the outline of hisid cock in those ck pants...

    "Mr. Shine, we know your wife made a mistake, a very big mistake," Kiba said, his voice a bit sad, "But every human makes mistake... the true test of our character is forgiving."

    Roger clenched his teeth and sat down on the chaise lounge. With a voice full of anger, he shouted, "It is easy for you to preach! Do you even know the pain of your lover making such a mistake?!"

    He expected that since the counselor was male, he would be more understanding and sympathetic. So far, he hasn¡¯t seen either understanding or sympathy.

    Kiba looked down, under the desk, and sighed. Rubie looked back, and felt worried that he might lose cool.

    "Idea!"

    Her eyes lit up as an idea shed in her mind. She gently moved her hands up his thighs and brought them on his crotch.

    "It is so thick and long despite beingid!"

    No matter how many times she felt him, she was always amazed. And she knew, how her eyes would bulge out when she sees him in all glory... the sight of him never got old!

    "This would relive him!"

    She thought as she massaged his cock through the pants.

    "Why are you silent?! And you think looking under your desk would kill my question?" Roger angrily asked.

    "No, Mr. Shine, I don¡¯t think it would kill your question," Kiba answered with a sad smile. "I was looking at the darkness under the desk... and remembering the bitter times."

    "Bitter times?" Roger was startled.

    "Yes."

    Kiba answered as Rubie continued to rub the outline of his cock. He was growing longer and harder.

    "You see, Mr. Roger, my wife made the same mistake as your wife."

    Kiba said while raising a hand to show a wedding ring. The first step of therapy has started.

    "Your wife cheated?!" Roger was shocked. He didn¡¯t expect Gerrell Windsor to have suffered what he had.

    Instantly, a part of him sympathized with him. It was sympathy that only people who have sharedmon disaster could feel.

    "Yes," Kiba nodded.

    Roger looked on as the counselor lowered his hand. He couldn¡¯t see the wedding ring any longer due to the desk, but based on how he saw the counselor¡¯s shoulder and neck moving, he was sure the counselor has made an additional moment with his hand.

    "He must be clenching his hand!" Roger thought while Kiba used his hand to grab Rubie¡¯s head and pull her mouth closer to his crotch.

    Rubie gasped in shock as she realized what he wanted.

    Butterflies ran in her belly while a wet sensation unfolded between her legs. Two contrasting feelings swept her senses, and ultimately, one overpowered the other.

    The winner of the two made her unbutton his pants and pull the zipper down.

    "Oh god! I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m doing this!"

    She was afraid but also excited as she pulled his cock.

    "Roger would definitely divorce me if he sees this!"

    She thought as she saw the huge, long and thick cock right in front of her eyes, close to her lips. Her breathing turned heavy as the warmth pulsated from the fat cock.

    Not hesitant any longer, she wrapped her hands around the enormous shaft and began to stroke it up and down.

    "Mr. Shine, I know your pain, I really do."

    Kiba¡¯s face twisted a bit by the wonderful strokes his cock was getting through those soft, pleasant hands.

    "Then why are you advising me to reconcile?" Roger asked.

    "Because, Mr. Shine, that¡¯s what true love is," Kiba answered with a content smile, "True love is not something that could be wiped out or poisoned by a mistake, no matter how big."

    Roger wanted to speak, but Kiba stopped him and requested him to let himplete.

    "Mr. Shine, my wife loved me, really loved me. In a moment of weakness, shemitted that little mistake," Kiba continued as Roger¡¯s wife pumped his cock in her hands, "If you think about it, sex upies the least time of our entire life... So, the question before me was... forgiving my wife for a mistake that didn¡¯t upy a moment of our life...or kill the love that upied the great part of my life. It was hard, but I chose the former."

    Kiba pressed his lower lip under his teeth.

    Between his legs, Rubie swept her tongue out as she saw precum shooting out of the tip of his cock. She licked it off and rolled her tongue back, swallowing the precumpletely.

    "He always tastes so fresh and good!" Rubie thought.

    At the same time, Roger noticed Kiba biting his lip. He could only imagine how painful it must have been for him to make such a decision.

    "Mr. Shine, I don¡¯t expect you to follow my decision," Kiba started again. "Because our lives are different. I knew for sure that my wife loved me... I also knew she was the type who learned from her mistakes. So, I wasn¡¯t afraid of giving her a second chance."

    The words Roger was about to say died in his throat. He thought of Rubie, the love she had for him, the way she acted in the court and here.

    After taking a breath, he answered, "I know my wife also loves me... And I know, after what happened, she would never cheat on me."

    Under the desk, Rubie was in the middle of licking the base of the enormous cock, and when her husband¡¯s words entered her ears, she paused.

    "I wouldn¡¯t cheat on you, love!" Rubie promised in her heart. "This is thest time! I swear! You can trust me!"

    Her tongue then licked the throbbing cock, from base to the head. As she arrived on the head, her tongue licked in circles, making Kiba shudder in ecstasy.

    Kiba observed Roger for a few moments before continuing, "Mr. Shine, you need to ask yourself logically, without any anger... does her cheating changes the love she has for you?"

    His question was rephrase and repetitive but it was important.

    "...No," Roger answered though he didn¡¯t felt like it. Fidelity was important to him and part of love.

    "Then ask yourself, has her cheating affected you other than your sense of betrayal? Has she taken anything from you because she had a lover? Has she been less attentive to you?" Kiba bombarded him with questions.

    Roger thought for a long time before answering, "No."

    As he thought, he realized her having a lover didn¡¯t affect him when he was oblivious to her affair. She was the attentive loving wife, and now that he thought, she was even extra loving. Perhaps that was out of guilt or to avoid suspicion.

    "Now, ask yourself... does her having sex with another man really meant taking anything from you? Were you denied sex?"

    "...No," Roger recalled.

    He contemted everything and lost himself in thoughts. A few minutester, he looked at the therapist and said, "But I can¡¯t take her back!"

    He continued, his eyes red with fury. "So, I will definitely divorce her!"

    Kiba wasn¡¯t surprised. Still, he has to show it on his face, though it was a bit hard with the pleasure Roger¡¯s wife was giving him.

    "Why?" Kiba asked.

    "I can¡¯t get her fucking images out of my head!" Roger replied.

    "Images?" Kiba was truly surprised. He wondered if Roger has hired a private detective to catch his wife cheating.

    "Yeah, I don¡¯t know what she did with Kiba," Roger said, his face red. "But I imagine so many things... things she wouldn¡¯t do with me!"

    "Oh!" Kiba sighed in relief. At the same time, Rubie opened her glossy lips and took the fat head of his cock in her mouth. She started sucking him in and out.

    "What things?" Kiba asked, curiously.

    Roger didn¡¯t reply for a long time. He then thought of the counselor-client privilege, and decided to share his fears.

    "We have been married for seven years... and in all this time, she never has gone down on me, not once!" Roger clenched his fists tightly before continuing, "She has never given me a single blow job!"

    By now, Rubie has taken almost half of Kiba¡¯s cock down her throat. As her husband¡¯s words rang out, she froze with Kiba¡¯s cock continuing to enjoy the warmth of her mouth.

    "And I wonder if she kisses that pussy hound¡¯s cock and licks it... and god forbid... give him a proper blowjob!" Roger concluded.

    Kiba grabbed the back of Rubie¡¯s head and pressed it forward. Still sitting and hidden by the desk, he pumped his hips into her face, fucking her face.

    Rubie was caught off guard as he began to treat her mouth like her pussy, fucking it with fast strokes.

    Meanwhile, as he stroked in and out of her mouth, Kiba said, "Mr. Roger, you watch too many porn movies. Many women, especially wives, don¡¯t give blowjobs."

    Mentally, he added, "to their husbands."

    "Really?" Roger looked expectantly.

    "Of course, there is no reason for me to lie," Kiba replied, his tone changing from that of a marital therapist to a sex therapist.

    At the same time, Rubie pressed her hands on his thighs as he gave her control, allowing her to bob up and down his cock. She pumped and stroked him through her mouth and lips, giving him a pleasure few men were destined to achieve.

    "You see, Mr. Shine, a good number of women find oral sex repulsive," Kiba exined, trying his best to sound professional, "It is just that the inte has made oral sex seem the norm. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can check the surveys and books."

    Rubie agreed with him as she sucked him. She did love giving Kiba blow jobs because his cock demanded it. And she knew, he had every right!

    This cock was a gift of God, and it deserved to be worshiped in every possible way.

    "So, Mr. Shine, please, rest assured..." Kiba continued with a smile. "I can judge a person by their bodynguage, and from what I can tell of your wife, she isn¡¯t the type to give oral sex."

    Roger¡¯s face brightened but he was still adamant in his decision. He wouldn¡¯t forgive his wife nor take her back!

 Chapter 465 Couple Therapy Part II/III

    <h4>Chapter 465 Couple Therapy Part II/III</h4>

    Kiba obviously knew Roger¡¯s decision was still firm. The first step of therapy - forming a sympathetic bond - has two uses: making Roger feel he was understood and along with it, nting the ideas of true love and forgiveness.

    Under the desk, Rubie pumped the head of Kiba¡¯s cock with her hands while her tongue licked down the shaft, covering every inch.

    Her tongue was slow, gentle, and slippery... thebinations of which made his cock twitch from excitement.

    And as she arrived on his balls, she pulled her tongue back, and rolled it out again, teasing him.

    Kiba was impressed by her service. He was also proud that she has be such an expert cock licker and sucker after being trained by his cock.

    "Mr. Shine, there is something you want to say," Kiba said.

    He hasn¡¯t forgotten his duty as the counselor, so he further added, "Please say."

    Roger looked around the room, checking out every piece of item, before saying, "I have seen Kiba... you know, in action... not with my wife but..."

    He was hesitant to continue. His face showed a mixture of anger and despair.

    "Mr. Shine, please exin what you mean."

    Kiba was curious. He didn¡¯t think he has seen Roger before except on files.

    "There was this party in a club I was visiting... a group of women was hosting a bachelorette party for some gorgeous bride-to-be. The party was full of music, dance, drugs, alcohol... well, you get the idea."

    Roger clenched his jaw before continuing.

    "Kiba was also at that party, as the only man! He danced with the bride-to-be and her friends on the bar! That dance was anything but appropriate... those women ripped his clothes away! And when he lost his clothes and his naked figure was revealed, the bride-to-be¡¯s eyes turned big and wide... and her jaws dropped. The same went for the other women... they all blushed and turned breathless, with the literal OMG expression!! Those fucking sluts were salivating from desire!!!"

    Roger grabbed a ss of water and emptied it in one gulp. He could only imagine how his own wife would have reacted when she undressed Kiba.

    "And that bastard fucked bride-to-be! It was like he was some gymnast or body trainer in the art of screwing! He fucked that slut standing, sitting, lying, and in god know¡¯s how many positions!

    "I can still hear that slut moaning, crying, and screaming when he screwed her in front of her friends! What¡¯s worse, he wasn¡¯t satisfied with the bride-to-be alone! He moved on her friends... and made them cry and moan in simr ways! Every fucking of them!!

    "And then, he just slept there as if he has copsed after sacrificing for some noble cause!"

    Roger trembled as he continued, saying something he dreaded to say.

    "I don¡¯t want to admit it, but he is blessed... you know, really blessed down there..."

    Roger couldn¡¯t continue any longer as fear wrapped his guts. He could only guess how many innocent men suffered because Kiba decided to share his blessing with women.

    "I see," Kiba was a bit surprised that Roger has witnessed one of those orgies.

    He didn¡¯t know which party Roger was referring to though. Because one of hispanies - Naughty Bunny Corporation - hosted such parties throughout the city so that a bride-to-be could have the best time before she tied knots and lost her freedom.

    "If it doesn¡¯t offend you, I¡¯m going to share a hypothesis on you," Kiba looked at Roger. "I will only do it if you give me your permission."

    "Sure," Roger told him to proceed.

    "One of the main reasons you don¡¯t want to be married any longer...is that you are afraid," Kiba paused for a moment before continuing, "Afraid that you are incapable of satisfying your wife."

    Rage erupted inside Roger and his entire face turned red. His rage was so strong that veins bulged throughout his body, on verge of snapping.

    This hypothesis hurt him the most because it was the truth. Ever since he learned about Rubie having a lover, and that too the infamous Kiba... he lost all confidence in his sexual powers. He knew, even if he hasn¡¯t witnessed that party in the club, his condition would have been the same, more or less.

    "Mr. Shine, there is nothing to be embarrassed about."

    Kiba let out a sigh before continuing.

    "What you are experiencing is nothing unique. When a spouse cheat, the other spouse wonders if he/she iscking between sheets. It doesn¡¯t matter if it is a man or woman, such thoughts are natural.

    "In the case of men, they be self-conscious of their body image and start doubting their ability to satisfy a woman. These doubts turn into fear and then into a psychological block which ultimately affects their sex drive. In rare cases, the effects include erectile dysfunction as sexual performance depends more on the mind,"

    Roger lost all his anger and copsed, his face ashen. He looked at the counselor in shock and disbelief. Everything the counselor said was true... all his worst fears were out.

    "Mr. Shine, what you need to know is that people cheat for many reasons," Kiba tried to rx his client, "You will be surprised to learn that sexual gratification is not the most popr reason, despite what your fears and inte made you believe."

    "I-it is not?"

    Roger was now like a man drowning in the stormy sea. For him, even the support of a staw could make all the difference.

    "Yes," Kiba nodded.

    He then shared the various reasons for cheating: falling out of love, situational forces, boredom, feeling neglected, etc. He exined them in simple words rather than using psychological terms.

    "If I have to guess, based on your wife¡¯s profile, her reason is that you were busy, too involved in your business... and she got bored," Kiba mixed the truth with fiction to convince Roger.

    "Like hell! Even if I was busy and she got bored, that isn¡¯t a reason to cheat!" Roger shouted. He refused to believe any justification, no matter how convincing the reasons sounded.

    "Of course not," Kiba agreed. "What I¡¯m telling you is that... your wife is a victim like you."

    "Victim?!"

    Roger was dumbfounded. She was the viin in the story... so how she be the victim?! The only victim was him.

    Rubie has pressed her lips against Kiba¡¯s cock to give it a wet kiss, but when she heard him calling her a victim, even she was dumbstruck.

    Still, she didn¡¯t forget the important job she has. So, her glossy lips kissed the thick cock, giving it the love it deserved.

    "Yes, Mr. Shine. Both you and your wife are victims," Kiba exined with a bitter smile. "And the antagonist is Kiba."

    "Kiba?!"

    Roger agreed with Kiba being the antagonist, but still, he didn¡¯t want to believe his wife was the victim.

    "Mr. Roger, do you know any married woman who has escaped Kiba¡¯s charm? Do you know any married woman who was able to resist his seduction?"

    Kiba asked.

    Roger turned silent. He has researched about Kiba a lot in the recent weeks. So, he knew the answers to the two questions... no such woman existed!

    Below the desk, Rubie was stunned. She couldn¡¯t believe Kiba was taking such unfair me, despite him giving her the orgasmic happiness that made her feel she was in heaven!

    Something, that neither love nor wealth could give...

    Roger let out a no to the questions.

    "Mr. Shine, one of the reasons that man seed is that he is able to remind women of their carefree days and make them forget about the responsibilities that had be a natural part of their lives."

    Kiba took a long pause for Roger to contemte before concluding, "Are you understanding what I¡¯m trying to say?"

    "...." Roger shook his head. He wasn¡¯t able to understand what the counselor wanted to imply.

    Kiba let out a sigh before exining in simple terms:

    "Mr. Shine, Kiba is a master maniptor."

    He felt bad for vilifying his honest persona, but he has no choice if he wanted to get results in such a short time. With the pageant near, he didn¡¯t have much time to spare...

    "Kiba knows how to break through married women¡¯s defense, exploit their weakness, and seduce them when they are the most vulnerable. You can say, he is a ruthless businessman with lots of business experience. He gets what he wants, no matter the means."

    "Ah!" Roger¡¯s eyes shed in understanding as the counselor concluded. The invisible pressure he was feeling disappeared and the frustration inside him drastically reduced.

    He felt better mentally knowing he wasn¡¯t at fault for his wife being seduced.

    The fault was Kiba¡¯s!

    This thought helped him in getting his mental strength back. He no longer felt that inadequate and useless in bed. His broken ego began recovering!

    "Counselor, thank you!"

    Roger was really grateful to the honorable judge for appointing this great counselor.

    "Mr. Shine, please, don¡¯t embarrass me," Kiba waved his hand. "I¡¯m only doing my job, and you don¡¯t have to thank me for that."

    "Still, thank you!" Roger said.

    Kiba nodded and responded with a faint smile. Now, that the two parts of the therapy were done, he took a short break.

    Meanwhile, even as the conversation was going on, Rubie hasn¡¯t stopped. She grabbed his thighs tightly while moving her mouth down his cock, making almost half of it disappear between her open lips. She then shut them tight, and moved her head up and down, trying to take him as much as she could in the deepest of her mouth.

    "Mmm!"

    A pleasing sensation erupted between her legs as she further glistened his cock with her saliva. With every movement of her head, her soft lips enjoyed the feel of hard flesh sliding up and down, sending a current of ecstasy down her spine.

    Kiba was having a hard time controlling himself. She has been blowing for a long time, and his hard flesh couldn¡¯t stand against her soft, delicious lips. This was especially true with her husband nearby, looking at him with gratitude.

    Bobbing up and down on hisp, Rubie continued to suck him. She felt him throbbing violently and knew he was close. She massaged his balls with her fingertips and felt them tightening, and this feeling further made her sure of her guess.

    Feeling adventurous, she pressed her mouth forward and tried to swallow his cock far more than she ever had in her life.

    Her breathing paused as he plunged into her throat. She made light noises as he began to boil for the orgasm.

    Kiba could almost hear her shouting - "I¡¯m ready for the load!"

    And knowing what she wanted, his cock sprayed down waves of cum deep into her throat, much to her pleasure. She let out a silent moan and swallowed every drop of cum...

    Kiba could only join in her silence, enjoying the climax.

    A few minutester, Roger took another deep breath and broke the silence.

    "Kiba might be the viin, but that doesn¡¯t forgive my cheating wife! She cheated on me, willingly!" Roger continued, his expression twisted, "So, I still want to divorce her."

    "Your perspective is wrong, Mr. Shine," Kiba told him.

    Now that his wife has given him such a good climax, he felt a duty to be more patient.

    "Perspective?" Roger looked at Kiba in confusion.

    His wife has cheated, on her own, without being forced. And she has been fucked by Kiba god knows how many times and in what ways.

    So, what was wrong with his perspective?!

    "Yes, you are looking at everything with a negative perspective even though you are the winner in the events which are going in your life."

    Kiba said.

    "Counselor, my wife put horns on me! That fucker Kiba screwed my wife in ways I could only imagine! So how the hell am I a winner?!"

    Roger was no longer thankful. He was now both angry and offended.

    Kiba allowed his patient to vent his frustration and calm down.

    After Rogerpleted, Kiba replied, "Realistically speaking, if the divorce proceeds and your wife contest the terms, she would get half of everything you have earned. Am I right?"

    Roger was startled by the sudden change in topic. Still, he answered, "Yes. Those senate bastards have made divorce hell for men by having such unfair divorcews... No matter the reason for divorce, the wife takes at least half. You could only avoid this fate if you are one of those godly mutants."

    He wished it was ancient times when the women had very few rights and were at mercy of men. Now, this modern era has screwed up everything in the name of equality and civil rights.

    Kiba could guess the types of thoughts running in Roger¡¯s mind. They were rather prettymon thoughts for a man undergoing a divorce. Something he knew given he has indirectly caused hundreds of divorces.

    As a hardcore feminist... someone who has fought for women¡¯s rights all his life, he didn¡¯t agree with such outdated views, but now was not the time to correct them.

    In the meantime, Ruby rubbed her hands against his cock.

    Soon, it turned hard and erect, with all the glory she has known. She took him in her mouth and slipped a hand between her legs. Gently, she rubbed her wet folds, feeling an electrifying sensation deep within her.

    "Kiba!"

    She wanted him between those folds, filling her cunt...

    "Now, Mr. Shine, you agree that your wife would get at least half of your present resources," Kiba continued in a professional tone, "So, if the divorce happens, from a certain point of view, she woulde as a winner, right?"

    Roger thought for a few moments and answered:

    "Yeah, that¡¯s right. That bitch could fuck around all her life with the money she would get from the settlement."

    Even though he called her a bitch, he wasn¡¯t that angry with her. The counseling has made him realize the importance of true love, and now knowing she was a victim... he couldn¡¯t hate her either.

    Kiba tapped the pen in his hand on the table and said, "Yet, she isn¡¯t doing that. She has been avoiding a divorce that is practically a good opportunity for her."

    Roger wanted to cut in and disagree, but Kiba didn¡¯t give him the chance.

    "Now, just think... by divorcing, she could go back to Kiba or anyone... someone whom you fear would be far better than you in bed. But she is giving up all those opportunities to have you."

    Roger was surprised by this point.

    "You know for a fact, that Kiba gives your wife the best orgasms she ever had."

    Kiba continued in a strictly professional demeanor.

    "You know for a fact, that Kiba has been far more blessed than you, down there as you said. Yet, despite everything... she chose YOU! Not KIBA!"

    Roger froze. His pupils dted and his ears numbed.

    "She chose me and not Kiba!"

    If he wasn¡¯t sitting, he would have lost footing and copsed. It was like the world he knew has changed.

 Chapter 466 Couple Therapy Final Par

    <h4>Chapter 466 Couple Therapy Final Par</h4>

    In the counseling room, Roger was shell-shocked, his eyes wide.

    "Rubie chose me... and not Kiba!"

    He repeated these words in a loop.

    Minutes passed, after which he lifted his head to look at Gerrell Windsor. The counselor has his eyes shut with a serene expression on his face.

    And why wouldn¡¯t he have such an expression?

    Rubie was serving him under the desk. She bobbed up and down his cock while rubbing her soaked panties. Her musky scent of arousal was like a sweet, spicy scent... making him really happy.

    Roger didn¡¯t know that. He mistook the serene expression as the confidence of the counselor.

    "He does have reason to be confident."

    Roger thought of everything the counselor has said... and realized the counselor has been right all along. It didn¡¯t matter if it was about his hidden fears or about Ruby having an ideal situation!

    As a woman, Rubie has far more advantages than him, even in finding a life partner. It was almost always men who need to ask for a date, impress women, carry the burden of entire courting.

    "That¡¯s the eternal truth of the world," Roger bitterly mused.

    And with the lustful figure Rubie has gained in the gym, men were sure to hound her for affections.

    "But what about me?"

    He felt he was fairly good-looking, but he then thought how women would react knowing he was tossed aside by Rubie... for Kiba.

    Would the women think he was inferior in bed?

    At this exact moment, a small smile appeared on Kiba¡¯s face.

    He quickly hid it and said, "Mr. Shine, the negative aspect of having a thought process is that our mind tries to think of the worse. Judging by your appearance, you are being negatively influenced, but as I said before, you are the winner! No negative thoughts can change that!"

    Roger¡¯s expression changed and color returned to his face.

    Right! Rubie has chosen me despite the options she had! She loves me! And I also love her, truly love her! Otherwise, her actions wouldn¡¯t have hurt me!

    Roger rxed.

    Meanwhile, under the desk, as Rubie sucked Kiba¡¯s cock and rubbed her soaked panties, she thought:

    "Why was I so worried and desperate?! As Kiba said, I have all the cards! I love Roger, but if he would be a dick, I can also get angry!"

    Relieved, and with new confidence, she wrapped her tongue around the hard flesh as she sucked Kiba. She wanted to let him know just how much she appreciated his words!

    Kiba was also appreciative of Rubie¡¯s newfound enthusiasm. His cock was really in heaven!

    If thought logically, the arguments he used to change Roger¡¯s perspective were wed, no matter how convincing they sounded. After all, besides sexual gratification, an individual desires emotional intimacy; something that could be only given by romantic interest.

    But Kiba wasn¡¯t worried. He knew it far better than anyone on how the mind functioned.

    In testing times, the mind tries to consider the worst. This was despite the fact that on an instinctual level, a living being searches for silver lining and hope.

    This behavior of the brain, plus the present situation, worked for Kiba to achieve the desired effect.

    After all, he was trying to paint a positive image, and not negative!

    [[It is the elementary use of psychology.]]

    udia noted.

    Through the sensors in the room, she has observed everything, including Kiba vilifying himself! She let out an inaudible sigh and remarked to herself:

    [[This was the only time master was honest about himself.]]

    She then examined Roger.

    [[Master has established a sympathetic bond, imnted ideas of forgiveness and true love, made the wife a victim, and changed the perspective of husband. The stage for the final step of therapy is ready.]]

    Despite her not caring about anyone but her master, she felt pity for Roger.

    In the meantime, Kiba tapped the pen on the desk a few times before focusing on Roger.

    "Mr. Shine, you have three choices," Kiba informed him.

    "Three choices?"

    Roger was surprised. He thought the only choices were divorce or reconciling with his wife.

    "Yes, Mr. Shine, three."

    Kiba nodded before continuing.

    "The first is the obvious choice of divorce. You can be free of a wife who loves you and is begging to stay with you," Kiba continued. "The second choice is reconciliation and having things return back to they were before the affair."

    Roger already knew these two choices.

    With the counseling so far, his decision has changed from the first choice to the second. He wanted to give his wife another chance... because he did love her and has found forgiveness in his heart!

    "The third choice is also reconciliation but having things far better than they ever were!" Kiba said in a high pitch, his voice inspiring.

    "Better!?" Roger looked at him. "How?"

    "By owning your wife!" Kiba answered, his professional smile radiating.

    "I don¡¯t understand," Roger said with a bewildered look.

    "Well, I can exin, but please do know, my words might sound crude and offensive."

    Kiba cautioned out of goodwill.

    "So, please think if you want to learn the third choice of having a life far better than you ever had. This option would make you happy that the affair happened. In fact, you will be like a phoenix, reborn from the ashes, far stronger than before!"

    Roger was dumbstruck.

    The third choice was so overwhelmingly powerful?!

    So, what was there to think of?!

    He definitely wanted to be the phoenix rising from the ashes!

    "I want to know about this choice!" Roger voiced out his decision, his eyes full of expectations. "So, please, sir, guide me, without any worries!"

    Kiba tossed the pen away and tapped his fingers on the desk with a pondering expression on his face.

    Under the desk, Rubie continued to massage him with her tongue and mouth. Every time she moved up and down his shaft, strands of saliva and precum stretched out from her tongue and lips...

    "Ok, then," Kiba gave a slight nod before continuing, "Lay down on the chaise lounge, close your eyes, and try to clear your mind of distracting thoughts... in a way, I want you to be in mediating as I guide you."

    Rogers listened to the instructions carefully. He then removed his shoes,y down on the chaise lounge, and closed his eyes.

    "Meditate...clear my mind of distracting thoughts!"

    He repeated the instructions and proceeded to carry out them.

    At the same time, Kiba slipped a hand behind Rubie¡¯s head to grab her long hair and pull her up. Rubie was surprised as he made her leave the desk and rise on her feet. She turned around and noticed her husband, barely five steps away.

    "If he saw me like this, all efforts would be wasted!"

    Rubie thought as she wiped the strands of saliva and precum from her lips.

    She didn¡¯t get much time to be worried though.

    "I need more than your mouth," Kiba muttered in her left ear as he pushed her on the desk, "And I¡¯m sure the same goes for you."

    "Yes!" Rubie let out an inaudible yes. She was so aroused that even her panties were wet.

    Kiba has a guess on that, and when he slid the end of her sequin dress up, his guess was bound to be confirmed.

    His eyes moved from the rosy hue of her ass cheeks to below... a ce that he loved the most in the whole world.

    "Whenever I doubt God¡¯s existence, this ce clears it all!"

    Kiba thought as he observed her delicious pussy, hidden by the white satin of her panties, highlighted from the wetness. Her panties were practically see-through, giving him the much-needed sight and confirm the existence of the god again.

    "Ah!"

    Rubie shut her lips tight and let out a suppressed gasp as she felt his fingers probing her panties. His touch carried current and she shivered from excitement.

    "No time to waste!"

    Kiba smirked as he moved from probing her panties to dragging them over her hips. There was no need to pull them outpletely or remove her dress.

    The outline of her figure and her milky ass was more than arousing for him.

    "God! I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m doing this, so close to my loving husband!"

    Rubie begged forgiveness in her heart and promised this would be thest time she was cheating. Her conviction didn¡¯t remain for long as Kiba grabbed his cock and rubbed it against her soaking entrance.

    Rubie was truly worried she would scream and disturb her mediating husband. So, she put the edge of her left hand between her mouth, just as Kiba slipped into her.

    He was gentle with his first thrust, and as he filled her hungry cuntpletely, he stopped, giving her ample time to rx. She was relieved and pleasured at the same time, enjoying the convulsions of her pussy around his cock.

    At the same time, Kiba didn¡¯t forget his duty as the counselor.

    "Mr. Shine, conquer your wife."

    Kiba said as he started hammering his hard cock down the sloppy cunt.

    "Make her realize who is the owner of that tight pussy!"

    Roger was astonished by the words used by the counselor. For a moment, he even doubted he was hearing it right.

    "Counselor! How dare you use such words for my wife?!" Roger was offended. Still, despite his anger, he tried to calm down and didn¡¯t break out of the meditation state.

    "Mr. Shine, I¡¯m guiding you to the third choice!"

    Kiba reminded him as he tugged the hair of his wife and mmed deep into her warm pussy.

    Rubie¡¯s breathing lowered as the pleasure she has never known erupted. She began shivering uncontrobly and copsed on the desk with an orgasmic glow on her face. She climaxed! That¡¯s how turned on she was!

    "The choice is unconventional, but everything that leads to greatness is unconventional! That¡¯s how the emperors were born!" Kiba continued to guide Roger while stopping his thrusts into his client¡¯s wife.

    Kiba just stayed inside her, enjoying the sensation of her pussy trying to squeeze his cock as she continued to tremble from the climax.

    Roger became silent as he thought of what the counselor said.

    "Mr. Shine, to live a life you have never lived, you have to think differently!"

    Kiba said as his hands traced Rubie¡¯s back. Her dress proved no hindrance for him to feel her smooth back. Slowly, he moved to the curves of her breasts, savoring their softness and firmness.

    "So meditate, clear all your thoughts, and don¡¯t let mental demons affect you!"

    Kiba concluded for now as he wanted to resume banging his client¡¯s wife. But she was still sensitive, and he needed to be slow and attentive.

    So, he pulled his cock till the tip was between her pussy lips. Then, he leaned forward and kissed her neck. He felt more goosebumps on her soft skin, and knew she was sensitive, but also ready.

    Slowly, he rammed his cock down her slippery passage while continuing to kiss her neck. They both were considerate enough to not make any sound so that her husband could think in silence.

    "Ahh!"

    Rubie was having a hard time maintaining the silence though. Her little, tight pussy was continuously stretched, giving her ecstatic pleasure. She wanted to moan without any constraints and voice out her pleasure.

    "What should I do?" Roger enquired.

    Kiba leaned back, and grabbed Rubie¡¯s waist. He controlled his breathing and hammered deep into her before answering, "As I said, own that pussy! Conquer her tonight, tomorrow, day after tomorrow, and forever!"

    "I don¡¯t understand," Roger replied in confusion.

    Kiba let out a sigh and said, "Mr. Roger, you have to let her and the world know that you are different than what they think! And how could you do it?! By surpassing Kiba!"

    Alongside, he pushed hard into Rubie and felt her ripping around his cock.

    "Surpass Kiba?!"

    Roger was astonished. His face glowed excitedly at the prospect though. He could imagine how great it would feel.

    "Yes! And you can achieve that easily!"

    Kiba cupped Rubie¡¯s breasts and increased the power of his strokes.

    "All you have to do is conquer your wife repeatedly!"

    "But how?!" Roger asked. "And what does conquering her mean?!"

    The fabric of Rubie¡¯s dress didn¡¯t stop Kiba from cupping or squeezing her firm tits. He felt them, appreciated them!

    "By cleaning her pussy after she is fucked by Kiba!"

    Kiba exined. His breathing slowed down by the heavenly sensation of her pussy and breasts.

    "WHAT?!" Roger was shocked.

    "Rx, Mr. Shine," Kiba brought back his professional voice and continued. "Everything isn¡¯t as simple or cheap as it sounds! Just think of what you concluded about Kiba and your wife?!"

    Roger paused and thought for a long time.

    "That bastard is well-endowed and knows how to fuck! But despite everything, my wife came crawling to me! I won!"

    Roger¡¯s closed eyes trembled as he voiced out the conclusion.

    "Yes! Being fucked by him didn¡¯t make a single difference! Love won over sex!"

    Kiba said, his voice bing strained as he increased the pacing of his strokes.

    "So, just think of how great it would feel to win not once, but countless times! You will be cleaning him out every time out of your wife¡¯s system! How will that yboy feel knowing you get to enjoy Rubie despite everything?"

    Roger was astonished beyond words. The thought of Kiba fucking his wife again made him tremble from rage, but a part of also felt excited. He had a slight boner from the thought alone.

    "Mr. Shine, this is against what you have known, so you will have mental demons by the elements of this choice."

    Kiba exined while fucking Rubie with long, powerful strokes.

    "But just think... your wife knows you own her to such an extent that you don¡¯t mind her giving to another man before conquering her again! She will know you are a fearless man who dreads nothing! Not even a well-endowed man!

    "Consider... no matter the orgasms your wife gets from Kiba... the one she would be waiting for is from you!"

    "And Kiba... well, he would be so helpless that he could only clench his fists in anger! Think just how weak he would feel knowing he couldn¡¯t separate a couple in love, despite being so blessed!"

    Roger thought of the number of divorces and separations Kiba was responsible was. The number was far too big!

    And he then thought of Rubie... she was begging him to take her back! She was weeping uncontrobly just from the thought of divorce!

    "Of course, society would be shocked by your choice, but you don¡¯t have to tell them! The confidence of living this choice would automatically show up in your life!

    "Happiness from surpassing Kiba and conquering your wife would make you more sessful! You will achieve what you couldn¡¯t until now! Happiness, confidence, pleasure, and self-satisfaction!!"

    Partly, Kiba was both imnting thoughts of bing cuckold and justifying the excitement from that thought.

    After all, no man wants to ept that he was turned on by the prospect of his wife fucked by another man, especially a man who has just tried to divorce her for the same reason!

    Roger contemted everything said so far. In his mind, graphic scenes of Kiba fucking his wife shed one after another. He even imagined Kiba receiving a blow job, something he never got!

    Those scenes made him burn from rage, but he also felt blood excitedly flowing to one part of his body.

    The contrasting feelings confused him.

    At the same time, as Kiba continued to pound Rubie, she was no longer able to remain silent. She snapped her head back and moaned.

    "OOOHHHHHH!"

    Both of them froze...

 Chapter 467 Another Happy Couple!

    <h4>Chapter 467 Another Happy Couple!</h4>

    From behind, Kiba squeezed Rubie¡¯s breasts and mmed into her with such force that the sound of his balls pping against her flesh rang out. Leaning over the desk, Rubie was no longer able to control herself. Her mouth let out a moan that could be only formed from the intense fucking.

    "OOOHHHHH!"

    The moment she moaned, both she and Kiba froze in shock. He was still inside her, the tip of his cock pushing against her cervix, but he didn¡¯t make any movement.

    Rubie was the same, though her pussy clenched his cock tightly as the fear of being discovered took over.

    Their bodies were in a strange euphoria that couldn¡¯t be described with words alone. It was a pleasure that could be only felt from sneaky sex situations like theirs.

    Slowly, they moved their eyes on Roger.

    Roger was still on the chaise lounge. Rage erupted on his face and veins bulged throughout his body.

    He was angry like never before!

    But strangely, his eyes were shut tight.

    Slowly, he parted his lips, and said, "Counselor?"

    Even though Kiba was fucking Rubie, he was still disguised as Gerrell Windsor. Trying to control his breathing, he replied, "Yes?"

    "You were right."

    "What do you mean?" Kiba enquired in a professional tone while resuming the fucking he was giving to Rubie.

    After arriving at this stage... there was no need to stop... was there? Even if he wanted to stop, his cock wouldn¡¯t, and the tight pussy wouldn¡¯t let him.

    "The third choice," Roger answered, his voice filled with fury.

    Rubie¡¯s breath caught in her mouth. Her pussy trembled and drenched Kiba¡¯s cock with more slippery juices.

    "God! I¡¯m done for! Why can¡¯t I stop?!"

    She could feel every fiber of her pussy squeezing and twisting on his raging cock. Despite the situation, she was far more aroused and pleasured. Even her previous blissful orgasms couldn¡¯tpare to this.

    "Please exin," Kiba requested as his cockpleted a slow, gentle stroke.

    "Just like you said," Roger wed the fabric of the chaise lounge and continued, "The thoughts of the third choice gave me mental demons! I imagined that bastard Kiba screwing my wife! What¡¯s worse, not only I had mental images, I even heard the sound of her moaning as he hammered her slutty pussy!"

    Kiba: "........"

    Rubie: "......."

    "God! That slut has never moaned like that with me!" Roger continued with venom in his voice. "I know that was just my imagination, and she isn¡¯t being screwed by him, but it still makes my blood boil!"

    Rubie was too shocked and dumbstruck. The thought of her husband imagining her being fucked by Kiba while being really screwed made her orgasm instantly. She squealed and snapped her head back as a current passed through every cell of her existence.

    Her hips jerked and she copsed on the desk again, with the hard cock jammed deep into her.

    "Mmm!"

    Her pussy muscles quivered as if an earthquake was passing through them, and her eyes zed over from the pleasure.

    She has never been so happy...

    "Fuck!" Kiba suppressed a grunt

    The violent contrasts of her pussy were like waves of pleasure on his cock. He tried his best to not shoot his seed in her married pussy.

    "Not only moan but now I even heard her the sounds from her climaxing!" Roger shouted. He was having a hard time maintaining this mediation state despite knowing his wife would never cheat on him.

    "Is that so?" Kiba asked as he held himself from cumming.

    "Yes! Counselor," Roger noticed something and asked, "Why is your voice so strained?!"

    "That¡¯s because your wife¡¯s tight pussy is squeezing my cock! And I¡¯m having a hard time not cumming in that fertile cunt!"

    That would be the honest answer, but speaking truth wasn¡¯t always right. So, he tried to bring his voice to normal, and reply, "Your mental fears is making me troubled. I don¡¯t think you are cut for the third choice."

    "Counselor, don¡¯t say that," Roger took a deep breath for the hundredth time. He thought of the client privilege and said, "I¡¯m angry, but I also like what I imagined!"

    "Ah! That¡¯s really good to know! And it means you have the potential for greatness!"

    Kiba sighed in relief and slipped his cock out of Rubie. He pulled his pants out and kicked them away, and at the same time, grabbed Rubie and put her on the sofa chair.

    Rubie looked at him through her zed vision, and muttered, "I don¡¯t think I could handle another round!"

    "Don¡¯t sell yourself short!" Kiba was confident in the training he has given her. So, with a smile, he dragged her panties down her legs and feet.

    Rubie was astonished by what he did with the white, silky panties. Her lips were partly open, and he stuffed the panties right into them.

    "You don¡¯t have to be worried about moaning any longer!"

    Kiba was a considerate lover and counselor to the couple.

    Rubie opened her mouth to speak but he used that opportunity to push the panties further. She chocked in the scent of her arousal, and a rosy hue appeared on her face.

    At the same time, he pulled her legs up onto his chest and positioned himself against her quivering, wet flesh.

    "Mr. Shine, you need to conquer your fears! You need to surpass your anger!"

    Kiba said as he slid inside Rubie in one steady motion.

    "And you could only do that after facing your fears and the source of your anger! That¡¯s how great people have achieved sess! By facing challenges, head-on!"

    "... I understand!" Roger¡¯splexion wasplex at the thought of allowing Kiba to fuck his wife.

    Meanwhile, Kiba began hammering in and out of Rubie.

    "Mmm!"

    Rubie gasped from the sensation of having her climaxed passage jammed. She was full, content, and sensitive, but her hips automatically responded to the strokes.

    "Why can¡¯t I get enough?!"

    Rubie thought as she slowly pulled out the thick straps of her dress to free her breasts. She wanted to give his eyes a pleasureful sight.

    And she quickly felt the effects of her actions. His fat cock rapidly pulsated inside her wet cunt.

    Kiba pushed aside her legs from his chest and lowered his hands. He cupped her firm breasts and felt her wonderful nipples. They were hard and erect, and as his hands came in contact, they swelled.

    With fierceness she has never known, he hammered her pussy with fast, powerful strokes and squeezed her breasts.

    "Ahhh!"

    Rubie grabbed the armrest of the chair as his hips moved in a series of blurs while his cock moved back and fro inside her slippery cunt.

    "Oooo!"

    She moaned but thankfully, the panties stopped the sound.

    "Counselor, I¡¯m still imagining those scenes of Kiba pounding my wife!" Roger said from a few steps away. "But I think it is no longer that bad."

    "What do you mean?"

    Kiba¡¯s breathing was heavy as he asked. He realized counseling and fucking at the same time was a hard task, even for him.

    "I no longer hear her moaning or squealing!" Roger proudly answered. He found new confidence in surpassing his worst fears and bing the man he was destined to.

    "That¡¯s really good....!!!"

    Kiba trailed off in between as Rubie put her arms around his neck. She brought his body close to her as she erupted with another orgasm.

    "Oh god!"

    Kiba felt her pussy contracting around him. This time, he couldn¡¯t overpower the pleasuring sensation and released cum deep into her.

    Rubie clutched him tightly as his hard flesh melted inside her. Her body shivered and his physical presence gave her the warmth it desired.

    Kiba nibbled her ears and neck before pulling the panties from her mouth...

    Meanwhile, Roger continued to maintain his meditative state. He didn¡¯t let his fears disturb him and break this attentive state.

    So far, despite everything, he wasn¡¯t sure if he wanted to ept the third choice.

    "Besides, Rubie would be hesitant... no, she would never have sex with that pussy hound again!"

    Roger thought as he recalled her earlier reactions. By the emotions alone, he was sure she would never evene close to Kiba.

    "But I can make her..."

    He lost himself in thoughts of the possibilities...

    A minuteter, Kiba quickly dressed and teleported Rubie to the temporary house she was staying at.

    "I have to return back," Kiba said as he dropped her.

    "I know," Rubie said before kissing him on the cheek. "Thank you for the best night of my life."

    Kiba smiled and teleported back.

    Rubie looked at the spot where he was just a moment ago and broke out into a smile. The recent experience left her no doubt on she was going to continue overstepping the boundaries.

    No, even before this, she knew.

    "I have always enjoyed being fucked by him!"

    She mused with a blissful smile.

    "And now I love cheating as well!"

    She jumped on the bed and wondered what choice her husband would make.

    "It doesn¡¯t really matter! Every choice works for me!"

    She was no longer concerned about the divorce because she was confident...

    ***

    In the counseling room, Kiba sat down on the chair. The entire teleportation journey hasn¡¯t taken over a minute so there was nothing to be worried about.

    "Life is good!"

    Kiba thought before focusing back on Roger.

    "Mr. Shine, you can now open your eyes and rise," Kiba said.

    Roger opened his eyes and sat down.

    "Mr. Shine, this was the first counseling session," Kiba continued in a professional tone. "So, there is no reason for you to hurry and make a decision quickly."

    Roger nodded before replying, "I¡¯m aware but I have made a decision."

    ***

    An hourter, at Rubie¡¯s house.

    Rubie, d in a white nightgown, arrived at the main entrance. The gate automatically opened up and her husband stepped in.

    "Roger!"

    Rubie looked in front.

    "Rubie."

    He looked back at his wife.

    "I¡¯m so sorry!" Roger took her in his arms and hugged her tightly.

    Rubie was surprised by his apology. After all, he was right to file for divorce.

    "That counselor made me realize what a fool I was! We both love each other, and a mistake couldn¡¯t change that!"

    Roger continued as he hugged her more tightly.

    "I almost threw you away because of my ego!"

    Rubie was astonished by his words. She didn¡¯t knew the counseling was so powerful, but then she recalled she was busy sucking Kiba so she missed most of the content.

    She smiled and tears emerged in her eyes.

    "I¡¯m sorry as well! And I love you!" Rubie melted under his embrace. "You can trust me, I would never cheat on you!"

    "About that..." Roger trailed off in between.

    "?" Rubie looked at him in confusion.

    "Nothing! Just that we need to stop the divorce proceeding!"

    Roger then kissed her.

    Internally, he decided he would wait for some time before bringing the third choice. For now, he didn¡¯t want to freak her out by the extraordinary life prospect the choice offered...

    ***

    A mile away, on an almost deste street.

    Kiba paid a street vendor for a strangebination of fishcake and chocte cappino. He then sat on a bench nearby.

    "Another happy couple."

    Kiba remarked as he observed Roger and Rubie reuniting.

    "My job is done."

    It always made him happy to see couples reuniting and forming a bond stronger than before. After all, for over four years, he has lived for the happiness of others, especially couples.

    He grabbed his smartphone and opened the Fitness Goals app. Swiping over trainee¡¯s list, he tapped on Suzane¡¯s name and a chat box opened up.

    [Divorce canceled.]

    He typed the message and sent it.

    At the same time, far away, a circr shadow crawled through the walls of buildings. Hidden by the night sky, it quickly rushed through.

    A few minutester, the shadow stopped after it arrived in front of the bench Kiba was sitting on.

    Swoosh~!

    From the center of the shadow, a feminine figure rose up.

    Kiba ced down the cappino and lifted his head.

    "I have missed you."

    His lips spread to form a smile...

 Chapter 468 Eva!

    <h4>Chapter 468 Eva!</h4>

    As the circr shadow neared the bench, a feminine figure rose up from it. The figure resembled a silhouette, carrying grace and charm.

    Slowly, it transformed into a woman with a fairplexion and an exceedingly gorgeous appearance.

    "I have missed you."

    Kiba said as he feasted on her stunning figureprising of brown hair, beautiful eyes radiating innocence, and the sweetest smile possible that signified a charm, naive personality.

    She was Evangelina "Eva" Webley.

    "I¡¯m pretty sure you say that to every woman you sleep with."

    Eva replied as she sat next to him.

    "Or want to sleep with."

    Despite the innocence her demeanor carried, she was anything but that. It was a different matter that the world wasn¡¯t aware of her true personality.

    Eva looked at the night sky and the empty streets in front. Kiba did the same, and for the next few minutes, no words were spoken.

    "Thank you."

    Kiba broke the silence with a brief thank you.

    Eva turned towards him and smiled.

    It has been a little over two months since theyst had any contact, but she didn¡¯t need to ask why he was thanking her out of blue.

    "I¡¯m d you seeded," Eva said.

    Kiba nodded and let out another word of thanks.

    It was Eva who told him about nanites¡¯ possible connection with Deste Blood Forest. If not for this information, he would be hard-pressed for a cure and would have no choice but to rely on the only option he didn¡¯t want to: Section III - the eternal shrine of Princess Scarlet Le De Rose.

    "It hasn¡¯t been even a day since you cured her," Eva brushed her soft hair before continuing, "And yet, there has been no credit for Zed at all. Instead, the Eleanor Family is getting all the praise. Surprising isn¡¯t it?"

    Kiba was startled. He has cured Felicity in the morning and then got busy with the divorce case. It upied most of his day so he wasn¡¯t aware of the details.

    "Eleanor Family?"

    Kiba remembered what Felicity¡¯s brother - Cleo - disclosed under torture.

    As one of the nine aristocrat families and the founding members of the World Government, Eleanor Family was a powerful faction on Earth. The head members of the family had been looking for a legendary treasure known as Evesting Crown, an item from Celestial Elysian ne.

    Years ago, Felicity¡¯s father - Senator Patrick - has found one of the jewels that donned this crown. He gave it to the higher-ups of Eleanor Family, and in return, got their support and promise to take one of his descendants into the Eleanor Family along with other priceless benefits.

    "Well, it is not really surprising," Kiba replied.

    As a senator, Patrick obviously knew about the workings of the world, so, he must have done it to protect Zed. Most likely, Patrick used a favor from Eleanor Family to hide Zed¡¯s role.

    Kiba didn¡¯t really care.

    udia has already prepared contingency ns in case anyone took interest in Zed. In fact, those ns have been ready ever since she was created. It was just that, originally they were formed to save him in case his role in BSE79 mining expedition ever leaked out.

    "Hope for the best, prepare for the worst," Kiba mused.

    Meanwhile, Eva grabbed his chocte cappino and took a sip. Her expression changed as she noticed the taste and quality weren¡¯t to her standards.

    Kiba observed her expression with a smile.

    "I know a ce where we can get something you really like," Kiba said.

    "Really?" Eva asked.

    "Yes!"

    Kiba ced a hand around her. Teleportation force surged out and they both disappeared in a blinding sh...

    ***

    In the inner circle of Delta City, White Angel Corporation upied a hundred storied building. On the seventy-fourth floor, there was a luxurious penthouse.

    Presently, in the bedroom of the penthouse, rays of white light appeared out of nowhere and began to converge into Kiba and Eva.

    "Ah! I should have known!" Eva said as she found herself in her bedroom. She looked at the corner of the bedroom where arge bar cab was ced, showcasing fine liquor.

    Kiba made a grabbing motion, and simultaneously, a bottle of whiskey flew out. It arrived in his raised hand.

    The seal opened up and Kiba directly drank from the bottle¡¯s mouth. Eva grinned and jumped on him just as he lowered the bottle.

    Like a charming apsara, she wrapped her legs around his torso and ced her hands on either side of his face. Her hands were soft, but warm, igniting passion deep into him.

    Kiba dropped the whiskey bottle and moved his hands up her slender waist.

    "I want to try the ancient method of sharing!"

    Eva said as she leaned her face closer to his.

    Her eyes locked onto his before her lips pressed against his. Their lips joined like pieces of a puzzle,pletely melting into each other.

    Both of them shut their eyes, savoring the delightful passion of their lips.

    "Mmm!"

    The fiery warmth in her lips passed all his defenses and his mouth opened. The soft ambered colored whiskey swirled and she twirled her tongue into his mouth. She tasted aromatic, rich toasted oak blended with floral vors, and instantly found it to her liking.

    Kiba¡¯s hands wandered up on her back as the open-mouth kiss continued. She sucked the whiskey into her mouth and a tantalizing sensation invaded their bodies.

    It was like the current one feels in their first kiss. They both had kissed unknown times, but the passion never fell. If anything, with time, it grew...

    Kiba retaliated and began to fight for the remaining amount of whiskey. Their tongues shed against each other, exhrated from the battle of lust.

    Eva¡¯s fingers lingered in his long hair and she turned the kiss fierier. Her cheeks flushed and warmblood flooded his face.

    Minutes passed and they turned breathless. Their eyes opened and their mouths parted with their breaths shallow.

    "You were right!" Eva said with a grin. "I like this!"

    Alongside, she freed a hand and stretched it out. Dark shadows swept through the floor and grabbed a bucket of ice. Then, the shadows returned back. They crawled up to raise the bucket high in the air.

    With her body still locked with his, she took two ice cubes in her soft hand, and said, "I like my drink chilled though."

    She ced the cubes on his lips and smiled as they began to melt from the fiery passion...

 Chapter 469 A Strange Feeling R-18

    <h4>Chapter 469 A Strange Feeling R-18</h4>

    With her hands on his face and her legs wrapped around his torso, Eva smiled as the ice cubes she ced on his lips started melting.

    Without wasting any time, she pressed her red, glossy lips on the melting ice cubes from the other end. Under theirbined passion, the cubes melted and misty icy water droplets trickled down their lips, like jewels.

    Kiba kissed her wet, cold lips for a brief moment before moving his lips down. He kissed her chin from where the icy water streamed down and fell on her breasts that were smashed against his chest.

    Eva put her arms around his neck and arched her head back as his lips moved further down. His icy lips nted kisses on her soft neck, and as the cold, but passionate lips touched her neck, she felt a bolt of current striking her.

    At the same time, his hands slipped from her waist to her ass. Her curvaceous ass cheeks were smooth, feeling amazing in his hands.

    He cupped them gently while kissing across her neck and moving up to nibble down on her ears. Eva didn¡¯t realize his lips did more than just kiss... they caressed her delicate skin.

    She might not have realized it, but her body did. Her nipples hardened and their outline became visible.

    "He really knows me!"

    Eva thought as she leaned her head down to make his lips break from her neck. As his lips freed, her lips sought his for a tight kiss, and they started making out. She stretched her tongue into his mouth, and intertwined with his.

    Lost in the delightful kiss, Kiba moved further into the bedroom. Still joined together, they jumped on the bed, with Kiba on top.

    His tongue moved into her mouth for exploration while his hands moved down her back to pull down the zipper of her dress. He tossed the dress away and didn¡¯t look down as he unhooked her bra.

    At the same time, Eva undid his shirt buttons and stretched her hands down to open his pants. Their mouths remained joined, their kisses intensified.

    She felt his raging erection throbbing against her as they kissed and the familiar warmth made her wet from desires.

    Eva broke the kiss, and with a grin, said, "I now believe you... you really missed me!"

    As she said it, she rubbed her hands against his hardon, feeling the pulsing heat. The sheer thickness and grith made her know just how much he missed her.

    "See? I don¡¯t lie!"

    Kiba smiled before slipping down. He tweaked her nipples between his fingers and noticed goosebumps on her skin as pleasure swept over her.

    Then, like a hungry teenager, he sucked her nipples, moving from one nipple to another, back and forth. Her breasts swayed with his mouth and she squealed in delight.

    He could feel intense heat erupting out of her mound and knew she missed him just as much. Not wasting any second, he slid further down and lined his mouth against her pink flesh, hidden between two puffy lips.

    He ced a middle finger against her wet slit and pressed his lips against her hard clit. Then, simultaneously, he inserted the finger and kissed the clit with gentle probing of his tongue.

    "Aah!"

    Eva let out a soft moan and slipped her hands between his golden hair.

    Kiba started with a gentle lick from the clit to the base of her slit and then up. Alongside, his finger moved in and out of her slit, feeling her insides writhing in ecstatic contractions.

    Slowly, he pulled his finger out and plowed down on her pink flesh with his tongue. He was like a man thirsty for years as his tongue licked her wet flesh, up and down, slow and fast.

    Eva felt an intense wave of orgasm erupting deep inside her. Her puffy lips swelled and spasmed while juices secreted out right on his waiting mouth. He sucked them and held her body tight as the wave of orgasm ran through her.

    A minuteter, she took a long intake of air, and said, "I definitely missed you!"

    "I already know that!"

    Kiba moved up and kissed her right on lips, allowing her to taste her juices of arousal. She gripped his face and broke the kiss. She looked him into the eyes, and their vision met.

    A spark exploded between them and they instantly knew what they wanted.

    Something that overpowered animalistic lust. Something that had emotions that no raw sex could provide...

    Eva grasped his cock and guided it to her entrance. Kiba rubbed against her slit, moistening his tip with her juices, and then invaded her waiting pussy. He slipped fully inside and stopped.

    Both of them savored the moment.

    Kiba enjoyed the heavenly warmth; a sensation that was far more delightful than any other sensation. Eva enjoyed the marvelous feeling of being filled, a feeling that could not be described by words alone.

    Slowly, in the missionary position, he began to thrust in and out with long, gentle strokes. She slipped her hands around his neck and moaned.

    Their eyes didn¡¯t move from each other, and they both knew what they were doing was not just sex. There was an intimacy that was more than physical.

    She lifted her knees up, giving him more ess. He hammered deep into her, and along with the heavenly feeling from his cock filling her pussy, she felt an emotional sensation that put her on the edge. She has a feeling it was the same for him...

    At other times, she could havested for long, but now she felt another orgasm on brink of explosion. The crest of orgasm was ready to sweep her.

    "Cum with me! Now!"

    Eva whispered between her yelps of pleasure.

    His reply was kissing her and increasing the pace of his strokes. His hips thrust down, pleasuring her.

    "Oooh!!"

    With her mouth sealed by his, she let out a suppressed moan as an explosion of ecstasy erupted deep into her pussy. It was like a dam of pleasure has broken, and the waves of orgasmic pleasure spread throughout her.

    Eva¡¯s eyes rolled back as the simple sex gave her an intense orgasm like never before. She held Kiba tightly before shutting her eyes.

    Kiba grunted as her pussy spasmed around his cock, throbbing with delightful vibrations. He didn¡¯t resist and allowed himself to erupt. Showers of warm cum sprayed out...

    He kissed her once again before copsing next to her.

    "What was that?"

    Kiba wondered. They had started with passionate, wild lust, but midways it changed, much to his shock.

    Till now, he never had such simple sex that gave him gratification to this extent. He then thought of what couples often describe as ¡¯love-making¡¯, and wondered if it was that, or at least close to it.

    "I¡¯m not in love with her!" Kiba reminded himself. "And neither is she!"

    They had sex with no strings attached, and that was what it made pleasurable for them. They could explore each other¡¯s body, have toe-curling sex without any worry.

    He let out a soft sigh and looked at her face. She noticed his gaze and turned towards him.

    "That was different," Eva said with a grin. "Guess we really missed each other to feel such a thing."

    Kiba responded with a grin as well, and said, "Only one way to find out."

    Soon, their bodies joined each other and a session of wild sex started. This time, the feeling from before was missing, but the sex was as delightful, if not more. They tried a variety of positions for a long time before climaxing again.

    An hourter.

    Eva wrapped herself with a white nket and moved out of the bed. She cleaned herself before filling two sses with whiskey and returning to the bed.

    She handed one ss to Kiba and then sat down on the bed.

    Kiba quickly drank the whiskey and ced the ss on a table next to the bed. In aining tone, he said, "No drink in the world can intoxicate me as you can."

    Eva was rather amused by his words. She took a sip of whiskey in her mouth and kissed him. He greedily sucked on her lips and tongue as if they were truly the best intoxicant in this world.

    "Too much of intoxicants can kill you!"

    Eva rested her head on his chest and smiled. Kiba looked down into her eyes as if he was contemting something.

    "What are you thinking?" Eva asked.

    "About our future," Kiba answered.

    "Hmm?" Eva was rather surprised.

    "I meant those words I told you back then!"

    Kiba held her in his arms and spun around, bringing himself on the top.

    "Hey! Don¡¯t speak those cheesy lines again!"

    Eva knew better than to trust this cheeky rascal.

    If Rhea - the Holy Seer of Antis - was here and witness this scene, she would have a sense of deja-vu.

    This present scenario was one of the scenes she witnessed when she tried to see the future!Refer to Chapter 35.Chapter 55

 Chapter 470 Titan Awakens

    <h4>Chapter 470 Titan Awakens</h4>

    On the king-size bed, Kibaid on his back and held Eva as she rested her head on his chest. Their breathing calmed down as the sense of sexual gratification receded.

    "Nothing makes you as mentally fresh as sex!" Kiba remarked.

    Eva smiled and didn¡¯t bother reminding him about the exhaustion. Of course, she also agreed that sex was far really a great way to get refreshed mentally and lose worries.

    "How has been your fiancee Richard?" Kiba asked.

    "Have you forgotten that I broke the engagement?" Eva reminded him of the Hypocrite News episode.

    "Ah! Right!" Kiba eximed. "Still, he must be trying to regain your favor right?"

    Eva only grinned in response.

    "You¡¯re evil!"

    Kiba said as he thought of the image she has built. Everyone, including her ex-fiancee, believed her to be conservative, shy and reserved... someone who was strictly even against a chaste kiss before marriage!

    "To be honest, I do miss being engaged with Richard," Eva said.

    "Really?"

    Eva nodded. She remembered an episode in which she was being fucked by Kiba while Richard patiently waited outside, oblivious. That episode of sneaky sex made her wet.

    So, how could she not miss being engaged?

    "I repeat, you¡¯re evil!" Kiba smiled and kissed her. He obviously knew her personality and knew she has no interest in Richard... it just gave her jollies to fool Richard.

    Their kiss broke after a few moments and theyid down on the bed. Kiba looked at her and studied her face in detail.

    "Something troubling you?" Kiba asked.

    "Yes and no," Eva answered with a sigh. She paused for a few seconds before continuing, "After you left for the forest, White Angel Corporation has been busy with preparations... I¡¯m sure you know why."

    Kiba¡¯s expression changed and he nodded.

    "So, Hank hasn¡¯t given up," Kiba said; recalling Hank¡¯s desire to extend his lifespan.

    "Yeah, Father is hellbent," Eva pushed a strand of hair from her face before continuing, "Things are going to turn bad when father makes a move on that group."

    He nodded before replying, "If what I felt back then was not wrong... things will not turn just bad, but worse."

    Eva¡¯s expression fell. Her father¡¯s actions concerned the fate of the entire White Angel Corporation including her.

    Kiba noticed her expression and let out another sigh as he thought of the entity that held White Angel Corporation¡¯s fate.

    "Sky Fiend Group."

    He took her in arms and said, "Walk away when things change."

    "I will!" Eva reassured him.

    ***

    Seventy kilometers away, the headquarters of Sky Fiend Group was located, in the form of a business park.

    In an underground facility unknown to the world.

    Floor: (-) 7. The top-secret facility consisted of technology that could put the World Government to shame.

    Presently, dozens of researchers and scientists hurriedly worked on digital screens and read dataing from the enormous stasis capsule, stretching over a hundred feet.

    Joshua - the leader of Sky Fiend Group - gripped his walking stick tightly. His elderly face moved between nervousness and excitement.

    "It is happening!"

    Joshua muttered as his subordinatespleted the steps that have taken almost two months.

    RUMBLE~!

    Suddenly, violent fluctuations swept from the stasis capsule. The fluctuations rippled through the entire facility and the floor began to tremble. A stifling pressure superimposed everything.

    BANG

    Electronic gadgets and instruments short-circuited and exploded on their own. Cracks snaked through theputers and the walls began to crumble.

    The scientists and researchers copsed down, cowering in fear. Some of the weaker ones even exploded into blood mist.

    Those scientists were the best Sky Fiend Group had, but Joshua wasn¡¯t least bit sad by their death. In fact, he was happy. He tossed his walking stick and kneeled down.

    The capsule in front of himpletely cracked apart, and a vast red hand stretched out, covered in crystalline liquid.

    It has shiny scales all over, protruding with what appeared to be spikes. One nce was enough to know that the hand belonged to a species unknown to Earth.

    As the hand fully came out, more violent fluctuations erupted, creating another earthquake.

    "Esteemed Titan, we have been waiting for you."

    Joshua respectfully said as another hand swept out. The floor disintegrated and more scientists died, but Joshua continued to kneel even as ceiling fragments copsed on him.

    BOOM

    Soon, a head emerged from the broken capsule. The head has two enormous horns stretching from its forehead. Down the forehead, there was a set of four hideous eyes and a monstrous mouth that resembled a decayed corpse¡¯s.

    One of the four eyes opened up, and terrifying energy sted outwards,pletely disintegrating almost half the underground facility.

    Joshua didn¡¯t make a single move even as destruction enveloped him. Everyone died, but he survived, just as he knew he would... he has faith.

    The enormous open eye focused on him.

    "Esteemed Titan, this lowly servant has seeded in awakening you," Joshua said.

    The eye moved away and looked up. Its gaze moved throughyers of restrictions and traps before arriving on the night sky that overlooked Earth. Then, its vision range expanded and swept out of the city, and arrived on a meteorite that people usually called BSE79.

    "Thousands of years have passed since the cmity..."

    Anguage unknown to Earth emerged from the monstrous mouth of the titan.

    "But I, Hyperion, lived."

    The titan known as Hyperion brought his opened eye back on Joshua.

    "Conquer the World Fragment and bring me the source wielding Power Cosmic!"

    ***

    At the same time, Paradox Dimension.

    Inside the throne room of the floating castle, Cosmic Emperor tapped his fingers on the throne of darkness before retracing his vision from Delta City.

    In the corner of the room, the powerful, alien skeletons trembled. Unlike other times, they didn¡¯t dare make anyment or speak despite the hatred they carried. Even though they were dead, presently, they feared to radiate their hatred and risking the ire of the darkness that formed the throne. Because they could feel... the master of the darkness wasn¡¯t in a pleasant mood!

    "The third onught of reality is near."

    Cosmic Emperor closed his eyes.

    ***

    In the morning.

    Dream Rise House.

    Kiba woke with a smile on his face. He quickly refreshed and sat down for a healthy breakfast.

    It has been four days since he returned from the forest, and he couldn¡¯t be happier. He has saved a marriage and contributed to the well-being of a few women.

    And today, he nned to check the preparations of Miss Delta Pageant!

    "Too many responsibilities on my young shoulders!"

    Kiba said as he ate his breakfast.

    udia observed him and wondered if she should make a witty reply.Refer Chapter 212

 Chapter 471 Checking The Preparations

    <h4>Chapter 471 Checking The Preparations</h4>

    Dream Rise House.

    "Too many responsibilities on my young shoulders!" Kiba said as he ate his breakfast.

    udia observed him and wondered if she should make a witty retort. Ultimately, she decided to go easy on him and ignore his shameless behavior.

    Kiba took a piece of Baby Spinach Arug Sd when a digital screen popped in front of him.

    [[Sir, I have wiped out your traces on the inte.]]

    udia informed him.

    "Oh! Thanks!" Kiba ate the sd piece.

    A few days ago, when the jet arrived him to take away from the forest, he hasmanded udia to make it difficult for others to search him on the inte. With the troubles he has created in the forest, there were bound to be people interested in him, including his Zed persona, so removing digital traces was important.

    Of course, even for an advanced Artificial Intelligence like udia, it was impossible topletely erase data from the inte. To ovee that, udia created thousands of fake pages and used bot search so that genuine information about Zed or Kiba would be almost impossible to find among the mess she has created.

    "This would save us a lot of troubles," Kiba noted.

    [[Why are you pretending you did this to avoid troubles?]]

    "...What¡¯s there to pretend? I¡¯m being honest! We wouldn¡¯t have to face some crazy mercenary or greedy fools!" Kiba rationalized his decision.

    [[Sir, please don¡¯t lie. You asked me to wipe digital traces because you knew it would be advantageous to you in seducing women and cuckolding husbands.]]

    udia was sure.

    She reasoned the tags of Wife Hunter, rake, and yboy wouldn¡¯t serve him any good when he left Delta City and targetted other ces. So he made a smart choice of wiping his tracks and start with a clean te. It wouldn¡¯t do him any good in this city, but other cities and states were a different matter.

    [[You nned for the future.]]

    The reason for her confidence was his additional request. He has asked her to ensure out of fake pages on the inte, there would be certain pages to nullify or reduce the infamy name Kiba carried. This would mean he woulde out as a gray character instead of evil.

    Kiba ced down the fork in his hand and sighed.

    "udia, I can¡¯t believe you will doubt my honest intentions."

    He was disappointed by theck of trust she showed in him.

    [[Sir, I could never doubt your honest intentions of helping humankind by spreading orgasmic happiness.]]

    "..."

    Kiba took a deep breath.

    "Do you really believe all I care about is fucking and cuckolding?" He asked, his voice high.

    [[Yes.]] udia answered without hesitation.

    "..."

    At the end of the hall, the cubs were ying under the waterfall. They looked at their savior and observed a strange look on his face. Something they never noticed.

    Was it an expression of loss? The cubs wondered.

    Kiba rose and left the table. Teleportation force erupted under his feet and he disappeared in a blinding sh.

    ***

    Central District.

    In the richest area of the city, a three-storied building stood out among the skyscrapers. Hundreds of men and women stood outside with yearning expressions. Their eyes locked on huge screens on the building; shing images of stunning women and a countdown of days for the event that everyone in the city was waiting for.

    Miss Delta Pageant!

    Inside the building, on the first floor.

    Lager Kestone - being the chief sponsor of the event - supervised the preparations. He might be in his early seventies but he waspletely active in his role.

    Presently, he sat in the seating area through which a catwalk passed through. The catwalk was obviously for the ramp walk, and on his signal, the spotlights on the ceiling lit up.

    Alongside this, a piece of slow but powerful background music started.

    A few secondster, a woman appeared at the start of the catwalk. Dressed in a seductive swimsuit, she slowly walked down the catwalk.

    Lager analyzed her walk, poise, sense of ease, and the effect of the spotlight on her body. Thesebined factors showed not only how a model conducted herself, but also the effective design of the catwalk.

    "Teresa," Lager called out the model as she arrived at the end of the ramp. She ced her hands on her waist and gave a pose while looking at Lager.

    "Make your walk more sultry and morefortable," Lagermanded her. "Only then I could know the ease with which a model could use the ramp."

    Teresa smiled and turned around to begin the sultry walk. Internally, she cursed the old leecher for satisfying his perverted desires.

    She was a model working for Kestone Fashion Company and not a participant in the uing pageant. Her duty was checking the stage, ramp, and hosting when the event began. Now, she added satisfying the perverted desires of an ugly man as her additional duty.

    Sadly, that was the nature of the fashion industry...

    As she began walking back, her gorgeous ass stood out. Lager was fixated on that instead of the ease andfort.

    "Old man, that walk is wasted on you," A voice came from a row behind. "Why stare at that milky ass when you couldn¡¯t even get an erection?"

    Startled, Lager turned around and saw Kiba sitting with his legs resting on another seat. He was shocked by thetter¡¯s sudden presence.

    On the ramp, Teresa almost stumbled as Kiba¡¯s voice ringed out. It took her a few seconds to get her bearings and stand properly.

    "Did I hear it right?" Teresa didn¡¯t dare believe what she heard. Those words were not only insensitive and insulting, but they were directed at the most powerful fashion tycoon!

    Stunned, she looked back to see Kiba looking back at her with a devilish glint in his eyes. The glint made her sizzling hot body squeal and shudder from an erotic feeling she couldn¡¯t describe. It made her weak in the knees and wet between the area hidden by the two triangles of fabric.

    "You are firing up the ramp," Kiba observed with an appreciative smile. "Don¡¯t let my presence disturb you."Introduced in Chapter 18 andst appearance in Chapter 19

 Chapter 472 Proud Patriarch

    <h4>Chapter 472 Proud Patriarch</h4>

    "You are firing up the ramp," Kiba observed with an appreciative smile. "Don¡¯t let my presence disturb you."

    On the stage, Teresa felt tantalized by his gaze and his devilishly handsome face. She felt as if her swimsuit disappeared in thin air and her skin making direct contact with his body. Her nipples hardened and the wet sensation between her thighs turned stronger.

    "What was that?!"

    Teresa was surprised by the arousal she felt. The more she looked at him, the stronger the sensation she felt turned.

    His presence alone was a source of arousal. It wasn¡¯t due to his powers or his body features that would put even Gods to shame.

    No, it was due to his disposition and the charm he gained from hundreds of sessful conquests.

    His body radiated an aura of an expert seducer and only a woman could feel it, experience what he was capable of in the bed.

    In a way, this was simr to how a person killing countless people would carry killing intent. That intent would make others feel dread and afraid for their lives. Both the killing intent and seductive intent were proofs of an individual¡¯s capability to kill and seduce...

    In the seating area, Lager Kestone¡¯s expression cramped as he saw Teresa entering a trance, and the outline of her nipples bing clear against the fabric that covered her breasts.

    "Teresa!" He called out her. "Continue your walk."

    "Ah! Yes!"

    Teresa turned around and resumed her sultry walk. As a model, she has plenty of handling herself in unexpected scenarios. This was rather important in tackling wardrobe malfunction and other situations a model might face. Something frequently tested in a pageant.

    Kiba looked at her retracing figure. As a judge of the uing pageant, he felt it his moral responsibility to ensure not only the contestants but even the host model was treated right.

    At the same time, Lager was no longer in the mood to stare at Teresa. Her glistening, soft ass cheeks were seductive, but when he looked at them, he remembered what Kiba said a few minutes ago.

    "Why stare at that milky ass when you couldn¡¯t even get an erection?"

    That question stung him like a ho since it was false. The reason was simple. He was the chief organizer of the pageant and the most influential fashion tycoon, and yet, he was insulted.

    As he was thinking, Kiba teleported to the chair next to him. Kiba stretched his legs and ced them on the chair in front of him.

    "Old man, it has been a while," Kiba finally greeted him.

    "...Yes, it has," Lager replied, not letting his anger show.

    Thest meeting was still fresh in his mind... it was at a party hosted by White Angel Corporation where he invited Kiba to judge the pageant. s, in that meeting, he was insulted in a far worse way, that too, in front of a sizable audience.

    If not for the n he has in mind, he wouldn¡¯t have taken these slights from this carefree rake with a warm smile on his face.

    Kiba studied his expression and smiled. He knew psychology and understood more than he let on.

    "Old man, can I enquire something important?" Kiba¡¯s voice turned heavy.

    "Sure."

    Lager looked at Kiba and noticed a serious look on his face. He wondered what was so important for this mannerless mutant to have such an expression.

    "Do you have a wife?"

    Kiba asked the most important question.

    "What?!"

    Lager rubbed his ears to ensure he was hearing right. He then looked at Kiba and seeing the same serious expression, he knew he didn¡¯t hear wrong.

    Bewildered, he answered, "Obviously yes. I have a wife."

    He might be over seventy, but people of his status had a lot of women and that included a wife.

    "I see," Kiba nodded, and then in the same heavy tone, he further said, "You know, we are going to cooperate in the pageant and work together. And till now, you didn¡¯t even introduce me to your family."

    It wasmon for professional partners to be personally acquainted. This included meeting with families to establish a strong bond.

    Lager was surprised by Kiba¡¯s interest in forming a deep bond. Pleased, he thought this golden-haired mutant wasn¡¯t truly a gone case in conducting business.

    With a smile, Lager took out a cellphone from his pocket and tapped on its screen. A few secondster, a holographic projection streamed out, disying a family photo.

    In the photo, Lager was at the center. Next to him was a woman in thete twenties. By the closeness and bodynguage, it was evident she was his wife.

    And then there were his children, most of them in thete forties, sitting alongside their spouses and their own children; some of them even married with kids of their own.

    As the proud patriarch of Kestone family, Lager started introducing his family members, dering their individual achievements.

    Kiba ignored the introduction. He was fixated on the image of Lager¡¯s wife. She was a blonde with gorgeous features, suiting the picture of an ideal trophy wife.

    "God, thank you!"

    Kiba was truly happy to know Lager¡¯s wife was a young attractive woman and not a granny. Then again, given Lager¡¯s standing in the modeling industry, it was to be expected.

    Kiba then checked Lager¡¯s daughters and daughters-inw, and he was further impressed.

    "This old codger¡¯s previous wives and mistresses must be stunners!"

    Kiba thought as he checked Lager¡¯s daughters. They were gorgeous and he more than happy to appreciate their features even if for now it was just a holographic picture.

    Meanwhile, Lager continued to introduce each family member by their achievements. While doing so, he looked at Kiba and noticed his earlier serious expression melting into awe.

    "Haha! As I expected, he is impressed!" Lager thought. He was obviously proud of his family and their achievements. Sure, there were a few ck ships, but most of his children have done very well.

    Kiba moved his eyes from the holographic projection to Lager. With a smile, he put an arm around Lager, and said, "Old man, we started off on the wrong foot. Let us forget the bitterness of the past and restart our rtionship with respect."

    Lager was stunned. As far as he has known, Kiba has never been the type to respect or say something like this, no matter the status of the opposite party.

    "I guess he isn¡¯t truly brain dead!" Lager noted in his heart.

    Again pleased, he replied, "I would like that."

    "Great!" Kiba put his free hand forward for a handshake.

    Lager stretched his hand out and they had a formal handshake.

    As they did, Kiba said, "Lager, from now on, I will consider your family as mine!"

    "I would like that!" Lagerughed happily.

    He reasoned it was just a general statement, something often said with no real intent. Still, he was proud. No other businessman was able to make Kiba say such a thing!

    "I¡¯m sure you would like it," Kiba patted him and smiled. "I¡¯m sure."

    A few minutester, they left the ramp walk hall. Lager¡¯s mood has not been any better, and he happily guided Kiba to various parts of the building. He made Kiba familiar with areas where the pageant rounds would be held.

    "You have spent a lot of money," Kiba remarked. The entire building radiated luxury and money, suiting the vanity of the fashion industry.

    "Of course," Lager smiled proudly.

    "Well, I look forward to seeing the pageant."

    Kiba then noticed various staff, including professional models, helping in preliminary audition and other preparations such as makeup, wardrobe, conducting, and so on. All over, the preparations were going strong, and it didn¡¯t look like he needed to contribute anything for now.

    Half an hourter, they stepped into an elevator which took them to the third floor.

    "I have a meeting with our broadcasting partners," Lager informed as they stepped out of the elevator. His office was at the end of the floor where the meeting would take ce.

    "Broadcasting partners?"

    "Yes," Lager nodded. "Miss Delta Pageant¡¯s broadcasting rights have been sold to SBC News¡¯ and its sister channels."

    SBC News?!

    Kiba¡¯s lips spread into a grin as he looked at the office room. The room was closed, and even without his powers, he knew he was going to meet acquaintances.

    "Let me acquaint you with our partners," Lager said.

    "Sure," Kiba replied.

    The clueless cuckold-to-be guided Kiba to the office room to meet a man who was already a cuckold...

 Chapter 473 Sudden Changes!

    <h4>Chapter 473 Sudden Changes!</h4>

    Inside the office room, the owners of SBC News - Sarah and Daniel - sat. Months ago, their love for each other was tested due to the involvement of a third party, but now, their rtionship was strong than ever. There was no mistrust, hatred, or any negative emotion between the loving couple.

    Daniel looked at his wife and felt like the luckiest man in the world. He has everything he ever desired. A good business, great children and an amazing wife who has supported him in everything.

    "I nearly lost everything back then."

    He thought as he recalled the most embarrassing episode of his life.

    Sarah felt her husband¡¯s gaze and looked at him. She smiled by the love she felt from him. And she was happy by how things yed out after the big setback they suffered months ago.

    "I love you!" Sarah said.

    "I love you too!" Daniel replied.

    As the loving couple expressed their love verbally, the office door opened.

    "My my! Isn¡¯t this the Good Husband of the year?"

    A voice from behind shocked the couple to the core.

    Daniel flinched as he remembered the day when he became the Good Husband. He was confined in a hotel room where he watched the live feed of his wife fucked by the owner of this voice. Engaged but also aroused, he pleasured himself at the sight of his wife being hammered. This resulted in him being conferred the holy title of Good Husband.

    Sarah¡¯s back turned cold and a chill ran through her body. She knew what her husband did and also knew when the secret was exposed to her, he got a stroke. It was far too embarrassing for him.

    Afraid of him getting another stroke, she grabbed his arm and said, "Love, you are the best husband a woman could have. Please don¡¯t think of the past."

    Daniel nodded. He could feel her concern and knew their rtionship was stronger than ever.

    Sarah then turned and locked her eyes on Kiba. She clenched her teeth, offended by his words.

    In response, Kiba smiled. He turned towards Lager who has a confused look.

    "Lager, could you get me something really sweet?"

    "Sweet?"

    Lager was surprised but nodded. He ordered staff to bring out a sweet drink.

    Unknown to him and Daniel, when Sarah heard the word sweet, her pupils constricted. She swallowed hard and remembered thest time Kiba said sweet.

    It was after the embarrassing incident. She has decided to rebuild the trust and be the best wife but then Kiba arrived to fuck her. Her husband was next door, and during the intense fucking, he even met her... not knowing her ass was being plowed by Kiba! In fact, it was due to Daniel¡¯s arrival that Kiba got to enjoy her ¡¯sweet¡¯ ass.

    The memory of that day made Sarah¡¯s anal ring wriggle.

    "No! I swore that day I would never cheat on Daniel again!" Sarah pacified her rapidly beating heart. "And I promised... Daniel would never know about it!"

    Meanwhile, a staff handed Kiba a drink made of blueberries. He took it and sat down on a free chair.

    Daniel and Sarah looked at him but he didn¡¯t return their gaze. He was fixated on the drink as he savored it slowly.

    "It is really sweet and delicious," Kiba remarked with a look of reminiscence on his face. "But not as much as..."

    Kiba sighed.

    "Not as much as what?" Lager asked as he took the host chair.

    Sarah waited nervously. She prayed he wouldn¡¯t disclose her secret to her oblivious husband.

    "A forbidden fruit," Kiba answered with a smile.

    Lager and Daniel were bewildered by his answer. Sarah flinched at the mention of forbidden but was relieved nevertheless.

    "I really hope to get my hands on that fruit," Kiba ced the drink on the desk. "Please pray for my sess."

    "O-ok."

    Lager was confused but nodded. Daniel was simrly confused, but nevertheless he was happy that Kiba didn¡¯t say anything rted to the embarrassing incident that nearly broke his family.

    To thank him for that, Daniel replied, "Sure, I will pray for you to get that fruit again."

    Kiba smiled and then looked at Sarah. She was stunned by what her husband prayed for.

    "Even your husband is praying for me... what about you?" Kiba asked.

    Sarah swallowed hard. She knew her husband was clueless so she couldn¡¯t me him. It took her a few seconds to calm down and reply, "Sure, I will pray for that as well."

    "Thanks!" Kiba thanked Daniel and Sarah. "I¡¯m sure as long as I have your blessing, I would definitely seed!"

    "What a strange guy!" Lager thought. He cleared his thoughts and changed the topic.

    "Let¡¯s discuss how we will handle the pageant."

    ***

    Evening.

    After returning to the city, Zed has not attended a single session at Royal Heart Academy. News of his return has spread through, and seeing him noting today, Felicity decided to visit him.

    She was apanied by Jessica, Loren, and even Olly. Thest two came here by chance.

    A few hours ago, they were at Felicity¡¯s house along with their parents - Morgan and Suzane. They had paid her a courtesy visit as Felicity has recovered, and when she stated her intention of going to Zed¡¯s ce, Morgan told his children to do the same.

    Morgan has a very good impression of Zed. And why wouldn¡¯t he? Zed was an ideal youngster without any character ws. Furthermore, despite his achievements, he was neither arrogant nor overly proud, unlike a certain golden-haired man.

    The group of four arrived at Dream Rise House...

    The vi has arge pool and pool house with dramatic lighting. The rest of the open space was an astounding garden, featuring vivid colors. Its perimeter fenced by tiny nts, hedges, and wooden essories to make it more weing and rxing.

    The stress-free environment of the vi was the perfect ce to rx and unwind.

    Presently, Zed lounged under the pool house with a digital tablet in his hands. Now that he was free, he worked on a project close to his heart: a physical body for udia.

    He continuously swiped on the tablet screen, creating new designs and analyzing them.

    "It is more difficult than I thought."

    Despite his vast knowledge of gics and machines, it was a challenging task to create a body that could suit advanced Artificial Intelligence.

    "There you are!"

    Felicity said as she stepped into the pool house.

    "Felicity?"

    Zed lifted his head and was surprised to see the visitors, especially Loren and Olly.

    "Please have a seat."

    As was his nature, he politely requested them to sit. Felicity jumped on a lounger next to him andid down. She then looked at him, and with a smile, said, "I¡¯m happy to be alive and kicking"

    "So am I," Zed responded with a warm smile.

    Jessica and Loren sat on another lounger. Olly, on the other hand, sat across a table and looked around with awe in his eyes.

    He was awestruck by the grand and luxurious design of the vi. So far, he has only seen the outside of the vi and was more than amazed. He looked at the vi entrance and wondered how grand the insides were.

    Looking at the waterfall upon which the vi was partly built, he has a feeling the interior was bound to be more than stunning.

    "Just how rich is he to make such a vi?!"

    Olly wondered while ncing at Zed. He knew Zed was rich when he visited Sweet Love Club but not to such an extent where he could spend money like water to satisfy vanity!

    At the same time, at the back yard of the vi.

    Red Tiger and her cubs yed with each other. udia has told them about the visitors and as such, they arrived at the back yard. None of them mind it though as not once were they treated as pets or ves...

    Suddenly, Red Tiger¡¯s face fell and she sniffed the air. She felt the smell of freshness being reced by a corrosive smell.

    Her innate sense of smell was powerful enough to identify Zed and Kiba as one and the same.

    Now, even though no one noticed the changes, she did, even before the sensors embedded outside the vi parameters.

    She sniffed the corrosive smell again and felt a dense monstrous aura.

    Red Tiger got on her guards and looked pensive. She growled to warn udia. The moment she warned, udia also noticed the changes through the sensors, but by then, it was toote.

    Zed engaged his visitors in a conversation and handed them energy drinks. Suddenly, from the corners of his eyes, he noticed multiple dark figures rushing through the hedges. By the time he noticed, one of the dark figures raised a beastly w and shed out.

    Enormous light w marks surged out, ripping through the air.

    An ominous aura filled the area and rattling sound numbed the eardrums.

    The light ws rapidly closed to Zed, slicing through the tables and cushions in between. Quickly, he enveloped his hands with mes and stretched them out. A st of hot air rippled out, turning into a heat st.

    BANG

    The light ws mmed into the heat st, and heatwaves crashed out. Felicity and others jumped away to escape the range of heatwaves.

    As the air exploded, the counterforce pushed Zed to the back wall of the pool house.

    The heatwaves and smoke cleared to show five beastly figures standing at the edge of the pool.

    Their grotesque appearance and their monstrous aura didn¡¯t match any species of Earth...Chapter 74Chapter 77In Chapter 89, Kiba took Sarah¡¯s virgin ass. Daniel unknowingly helped him.

 Chapter 474 Attack of Dark Beasts

    <h4>Chapter 474 Attack of Dark Beasts</h4>

    Felicity, Jessica, Loren, and Olly were shocked by the sudden turn of the events. A few seconds ago, they were lounging under the pool house and now, out of nowhere, an attack aimed at Zed bombarded everything.

    Thankfully, most of the vi property was prepared with enhanced and durable materials to survive against supernatural battles. So, even though the tables and other amenities shattered, the pool house remained.

    "What are they?!"

    Olly felt repressed as he looked at the five beastly, monstrous figures withplete dark bodies.

    They were on their fours, like savage beasts, but their bodies were far too extraordinary. Shiny scales enveloped their vitals like a protective armor and their ws sparkled with corrosive energy. The scariest parts were their squinting eyes, emitting an eerie glow that made Olly and others feel as if they were stuck in an abyss.

    "It is not the time to be shocked!" Felicity got over her shock and reminded everyone. She didn¡¯t know what was going on, but there was no doubt the five intruders had no good intentions.

    Green energy seeped out of her palms and wrapped her body. The energy turned into emerald vines, protruding with sharp thorns.

    "You are right!" Loren ced a hand on her forehead and stretched the other. From the center of her stretched hand, psionic ripples surged out, distorting the air.

    Jessica nodded in agreement. She lifted her arms and her hands cascaded out a dazzling glow; radiating a strange healing power.

    An energy chain manifested in Olly¡¯s hands and he twirled it.

    At the end of the pool house, Zed locked his senses on the five monsters and studied their corrosive yet savage aura.

    "Dark Beasts!"

    Zed identified them based on his knowledge of Celestial Elysian ne. From what he knew, they belonged to a monstrous species enved by mighty figures of that ne.

    "Why would they appear here?"

    Just as he wondered, one of the Dark Beasts pounced at him. The beast was extremely agile, and as it rushed forward, its body was a blur, arriving in front of Zed in less a second.

    The remaining Dark Beasts rushed at Felicity and others...

    The previous time, Zed was caught off guard by the attack out of blue. Not now though.

    A vast quantity of burning-hot energy surged out of him, instantly turning into a sea of fire. Just as the Dark Beast sliced out with its ws, the sea of fire violently mmed on to it. Blistering heat mass washed over the beast, and a deep growl came from its throat. The beast was pushed by a couple of steps, but despite the burning heat, its body remained unscathed.

    Zed didn¡¯t really expect the Dark Beast to be harmed. Still, he was able to confirm the beasts here were very weak though it gave him no joy. Because the weakness was with reference to his alter ego¡¯s powers and not Zed; something rather expected given the beasts¡¯ background.

    He got no more time to think as he felt a surge of wind. The beast¡¯s w sliced through the sea of fire.

    Zed retraced the remaining sea of fire onto his body, amassing the fire around him. He aimed his hands at the floor, and as the w neared him, two streams of fire shot out of his palms. Using them as a propelling force, simr to a jet, he flew up.

    "udia, open the ceiling!"

    The ss ceiling of the pool house opened up and he flew out. The ceiling closed the next moment, and just as he thought he got an opportunity to sneak into the vi to transform, a series of dark slime-like substance seeped through the closed ss ceiling.

    Just like how wisps of smoke seep out of closed-door, the slime-like substance did the same. After arriving above the pool house, the slime fused together to turn into the Dark Beast.

    "Haah~ Seems like a fight is unavoidable!"

    Zednded above the ss ceiling. He lifted a hand and strands of fire energy streamed out. They concentrated to converge into a whip of dazzling mes.

    "udia, you know what to do."

    udia made a silent acknowledgment. She wouldn¡¯t interfere or use the defensive system of the vi unless she has made a few confirmations. And till she did, he couldn¡¯t afford to transform outside the vi.

    The Dark Beast pounced forward and Zed waved the whip out. It drew a full moon and ripples of mes sted outward...

    Under the pool house, battles simrly raged between mutants and the Dark Beasts.

    Felicity opened her arms and rows of vines spread out.

    As a Dark Beast rushed at her, the vines closed into it from all directions. The beast found itself entrapped by the vines. It was like a cocoon of emerald vines has caged the beast, and the inside of it stabbed the beast with horrifying sharp thorns.

    Felicity¡¯s expression remained serious and she clenched her fists. The vines around the beast contracted, shutting tightly to increase the pressure.

    Suddenly, her eyes flickered and she jumped back. The very next moment, a column of ck energy exploded out of the vine cocoon, creating a destructive storm. The extremely durable floor toppled and the vines crumbled to pieces.

    "This is going to be fun!"

    Felicity¡¯s eyes sparkled. She wanted to experience a proper battle without any restraints where stakes were high. Something she couldn¡¯t get in the city, until now.

    On her serious face, a smile appeared and her battle intent surged.

    Some distance away, Olly found himself to be the target of bad luck.

    He has justshed at the beast attacking him with a chain when the shockwaves from the ck column of energy crashed into him. He toppled back and coughed up a mouthful of ck blood.

    "Damn! I had great luck for thest two months... but ever since that pussy hound returned, my luck has once again turned bad!"

    Olly wanted to cry but had no tears to shed...

 Chapter 475 Dark Beasts At Dream Rise House I

    <h4>Chapter 475 Dark Beasts At Dream Rise House I</h4>

    From the perimeter of Dream Rise House, around twenty insects flew out of bushes, nts, and trees. These insects were small, radiating life vitality, but they weren¡¯t living. In fact, they were artificially created with nano-size mechanical imnts.

    The insects spread of the vi range for reconnaissance.

    There were hidden cameras and motion sensors in the vicinity, but thanks to the speed of the Dark Beasts, udia didn¡¯t sense the presence of the invaders until it was toote.

    The vi did have a state of art defense mechanism where the sensors were far more advanced. They could detect the faintest moment in real-time and stop them, but this system was only for the main property.

    The other properties of the vi didn¡¯t have such an advanced mechanism. It was to ensure no enemy noticed anything suspicious or be wary of the state of art. In a way, this resulted in the present crisis...

    Presently, at the underground facilities. Floor: (-) 2.

    In the udia¡¯s chambers.

    Over twenty new virtual screens shed out, showing the data collected by the insects. Alongside, new digital screens appeared, showcasing news headlines.

    Surprisingly, a few news headlines were regarding attacks of Dark Beast in different locations of the city. No news mentioned how these beasts appeared or why they attacked.

    udia studied the pattern and was startled by what she noticed.

    [[The beasts have attacked the power centers of the city. Mayor, City¡¯s Chief Supervising Officer, military base, and important corporates. In these strategic locations, it is almost like a horde of Dark Beasts have attacked...]]

    [[But why will they attack our house and only with five?]]

    udia hoped the surveince insects could confirm there were no more beasts in the vicinity or at least, no one was spying the vi. If not, she would have to use one of the ns she made years ago to handle such type of situation.

    ***

    Sky Fiend Group¡¯s headquarters.

    In themand room, Joshua observed hundreds of virtual screens upon which the attack of Dark Beasts was projected.

    "Hehe, this is just a warm-up to make them afraid."

    Joshua smirked.

    Suddenly, an officer dashed to him with a pale face.

    "What¡¯s wrong?!" Joshua¡¯s squinted his eyes and looked at the officer. Based on thetter¡¯s face, he knew something bad has happened.

    "Sir, as you know, we sent a specific unit of Dark Beasts and our top force to BSE-79," The officer started.

    "I know so don¡¯t waste my time and answer me what¡¯s wrong!" Joshua barked.

    "Well, sir, we don¡¯t know why... but just before reaching BSE-79, five Dark Beasts turned berserk and left..."

    "WHAT?!"

    Joshua almost stumbled. He refused to believe the beasts could betray. They were ves lent to him by the reverend titan... betrayal wasn¡¯t in their blood.

    "Wait. That special unit was sent for a specific mission to BSE-79... if five of them left... could it mean?!"

    Joshua thought of something andmanded the officer.

    "Be quick and track those beasts! Help them if are in need! I don¡¯t want any excuses!"

    ***

    Dream Rise House.

    Above the ss pool house, the whip of mes hurtled at the Dark Beast rushing at Zed. The beast leaped high in the air to dodge the tempestuous fire energy bombarded by the whip.

    At the same time, in mid-air, the beast opened its mouth. A ball of ck energy shed out and shot at Zed.

    A circle of fire imploded under Zed¡¯s feet and the resulting force increased his agility and helped him jump back. The moment he jumped, the ball of energy crashed on the ss panel he was previously standing.

    The energy ball dispersed into a stream of corrosive mist. Even though the ss panel was more durable than steel, it corroded and molten ss began to drip down.

    By now, the beast hasnded back on the ss ceiling, eyeing Zed. The beast sinisterly shrieked and then turned into a series of blurs, rapidly rushing at him.

    Zed swept the whip to m on the beast, but its senses were extremely sharp and its speed terrifying. It evaded the whip by a hairbreadth, and at the same time, opened its mouth tounch another ck energy ball. Alongside this, it rushed forward, making Zed face multiple attacks at such close range.

    Zed aimed his free hand at the iing ck energy ball and projected out a fireball.

    BANG

    They collided and intertwined into each other in the air. A burst of strange energy crashed outward.

    Meanwhile, the beast closed the gap. Just as the beast lowered its forelegs to rip him to shreds, Zed jumped to the side and rolled on the ss panels. As he rolled, sparks cascaded out of him and fell on the ss panels.

    GROWL~!

    The beast neithercked in flexibility nor experience. In mid-attack, the beast changed its direction and pounced on Zed who was in the middle of rising to his feet.

    "You are not the only one who knows a thing or two about battles."

    As the beast swiped its ws, from the ss panels, the sparks on the ss rushed at the beast¡¯s eyes, like iron bolts to a ma.

    Even before the beast could detect them, the sparks imploded into dazzling mes. Zed wasn¡¯t expecting the sparks to prove anything more than a distraction. They could at least obscure the vision of the beast, even if it was for a moment.

    It was difficult to use the whip of mes at such a close range for a killing move.

    So, ever since he rolled on the ground, he has started concentrating high-density fire energy in his free hand. It converged into a sharp knife which he now swiped forward to stab in the beast¡¯s head.

    ROAR

    The beast might have lost its vision for a moment but its other senses remained. As the knife arrived, the air rustled with exploding heat, and the beast sensed it. Before the knife could stab, the beast twirled its body to avoid a fatal stab.

    ~stab~

    The knife made of fire energy stabbed into one of the hind-legs. The energy stored inside the knife erupted, and at the portion where it stabbed, the flesh and blood exploded. Half of the leg rolled through the air while the other half remained with the beast.

    "GROWL~!"

    The beast growled and a menacing aura seeped out of its body. Zed retrieved the whip and reduced its size to slice the beast.

    Just then, the fine hair on the back of his neck stood up. Without wasting any time, he crouched down.

    At the same time, from behind, the exploded half-leg of the beast rustled through the air. With its w in the front, the leg flew just an inch above Zed.

    "Well, I could have expected high-speed regeneration but not prehensile limbs."

    Zed thought as the exploded leg portion returned to the Dark Beast and joined back with the missing portion. Ghastly flesh popped up between the two joints, connecting the two portions. Then, a crackling sound erupted and in a moment, the leg returned to its original condition.

    Meanwhile, under the ceiling, in the pool house.

    Jessica somersaulted through the air and avoided a fatal stab from a Dark Beast. Since she was a healing-type mutant, she learned martial arts to make up for the defect as much as she could.

    The moment shended on her feet, the beast¡¯s mouth closed on to her. It gnashed its teeth and eyed her sinisterly.

    So far, this human girl seemed the weakest of the humans here. All she knew was jump here and there. She kicked but her legs had no weight to make any difference.

    Jessica while afraid, didn¡¯t panic at the closeness of the beast. Soft white light erupted from her and washed over the beast¡¯s face.

    "?!"

    The beat was startled. For a second, it thought the light would be destructive, but as itnded, the beast felt a pleasing sensation.

    Due to its vast battle experience and long life, it has gained many hidden injuries and ailments. They weren¡¯t fatal or dangerous, but they did prove painful.

    It was simr to normal humans having back pain or joint pain.

    Now, as the white light washed over the beast¡¯s face, the injuries and ailments began to disappear. The pain faded and the beast felt relief like never before. It was like its face was massaged by the soft, white light.

    This human girl must be crazy to heal an enemy! Or maybe she is tempting me with the benefits she could provide in exchange for her life! The beast reasoned.

    Regardless of the reason, the beast wasn¡¯t about to stop her.

    Let this stupid girl think she could live!

    The beast mused as the healing light continue to enter its face. Since the beast offered no resistance, the healing light passed through its skin and entered into depth.

    A few minor cracks on its jaw filled up and the beast growled in happiness. Its face returned to the state of child-birth, with no defects.

    The healing power continued to seep inside. Now, as there were no more defects to cure, the healing power mixed with the skin cells and blood cells.

    In the body, everyponent needed to be in a stable range for it to function properly. It didn¡¯t matter if it was sugar, salt, blood pressure, vitamins, or anything. If the range was below the stable range, the body would have negative effects, and if it was greater than the range, there would be negative effects.

    Since the cells reached the top, natural performance state, the healing power started trying to advance them further... the result of which broke the bnced state and did the opposite.

    Suddenly, the pupils of the beast dted and its body turned cold. Just like how cancer tumor grows up, every cell in its face multiplied and evolved at a speed that was simply incredible.

    In the blink of an eye, the beast¡¯s face swelled like a balloon.

    GROWL~

    The beast growled violently.

    For Jessica, the simple growl was no less a punch in her guts. A punch that was so violent that it sent her flying back.

    BANG

    She mmed against a wall on the edge of the pool wall... resulting in a raging pain throughout her body.

    "Argh!"

    She grunted in pain, but a smile appeared on her face.

    "Felicity was right... no one expects me to create any danger and that¡¯s my strength!"

    Wiping the blood off her mouth, she looked in front.

    The beast has turned berserk! The cancerous cells upied its entire face, including eyes and nose, and now, it began stumbling here and there.

    "Watch out!"

    Felicity shouted to Loren as this Dark Beast rushed in her direction. Loren evaded and others simrly backed away. Before the other Dark Beasts could stop this beast, the beast violently rushed at a wall and mmed on to it.

    The beast has terrifying strength and now that is mmed in berserk state, powerful strength coursed out, resulting in the spreading of web-like shockwaves to the base of the pool house.

    These shockwaves joined the pressure from the battles so far, including Felicity¡¯s, and the umted force entered the foundation.

    ~!~

    The foundation blocks of the pool house began to tremble. A crack line erupted in one foundation block and spread to others like roots.

    On the floor, everyone felt violent tremors from the ground. The Dark Beasts sensed it first and they leaped out of the house.

    Felicity arrived before Jessica and grabbed her with vines.

    "We have to leave!"

    The vines on her body stretched out and wrapped around a tree. The vines pulled her and Jessica, and they left the pool house in a flicker of second.

    RUMBLING~!

    Above the ceiling, as Zed and Dark Beast battled, an intense rumbling sound ringed out from below.

    For a second, they both paused and looked through the sturdy, transparent ss panels to see below: Everyone leaving the pool house.

    The Dark Beast and Zed didn¡¯t need to be genius to know why. Just as they decided to follow the suit of those below, the ss ceiling sank and then instantly copsed.

 Chapter 476 Dark Beasts At Dream Rise House II

    <h4>Chapter 476 Dark Beasts At Dream Rise House II</h4>

    Zed and the Dark Beast now found themselves in free fall, rapidly descending to the base of the crumbling pool house. Alongside them, ss panels fell and they gazed at each other through those panels.

    The Dark Beast let out a roar and pounced on him in the middle of the free fall. It swept out a w, shing through a ss panel.

    As the ss panel shattered into sharp fragments and the w approached, Zed snorted. A few of the ss fragments stabbed him and blood sshed out, but he didn¡¯t let out a single grunt.

    "I might notck money, but I hate seeing my property destroyed!"

    The whip of me in his hand slithered through the ss fragments and coiled around the dangerously-close w.

    The moment the whip coiled, heat needles exploded out of it, and stabbed the other foreleg, preventing the other w from being used momentarily.

    Alongside this, Zed tapped his feet on a falling ss panel below him, and leaped forward. He leaped through ss fragments and metallic supports that were initially holding the panels, and arrived above the Dark Beast.

    In mid-leap, violent heat erupted out of his eyes. He stretched his free hand down to put it on the head of the startled Dark Beast.

    "Incinerate."

    Spiraling mes rushed out of his palm to envelop the Dark Beast. Before the Dark Beast could react, its body finally arrived close to the toppled floor, giving it no time to react. The beast realized this was a heaven-sent opportunity for the human, using the action of gravity and the surrounding for his benefit...

    Wrapped by spiraling mes, the beast mmed on the floor with a thundering bang sound.

    BOOM!

    As its body mmed, explosive shockwaves spread out, roiling volcanic heat. The crumbled pool house exploded into a zing firestorm!

    Outside, Felicity and others leaped backward as terrifying fire waves sshed out along with burning splinters and ss fragments. The engulfed in fire splinters and fragments smashed into the grass, sending grass and mud flying in all directions.

    Alongside, the scorching heat washed through the swimming pool. The water instantly evaporated into mist. The statues and grass withered to ashes.

    "He has turned stronger!"

    Felicity thought as she looked at the ce where the pool house used to be. In the middle of dancing wild mes, Zed stood like the god of fire.

    Electrical wires and digital circuits continuously exploded around him, making the mes stronger.

    He lifted a finger and swiped it down. Simultaneously, the mes snuffed out like candles being extinguished.

    Meanwhile, some distance away, the sudden shockwaves from the pool house gave an opportunity to the Dark Beast fighting Loren.

    Earlier, she used her psionic strength to slow down or numb the Dark Beast¡¯s body parts whenever the beast attacked and then retaliate by inducing nightmares in the beast¡¯s mind.

    Now, the beast used the opportunity from the exploded pool house to pounce on her. By the time she raised a hand and rippled out psionic strength, the beast¡¯s w upied her entire eyesight. The w glowed with ck energy, like the manifestation of the scythe of the death god. She could only wait for the scythe to swing and slice her head.

    BANG

    A banging sound reverberated and she saw me mming into the w rushing at her, pushing it away. Startled and thankful for the chance, she retreated.

    Finally, she saw what saved her. A rotating column of mes.

    It shot out of Zed¡¯s hands and mmed onto the beast. Having being caught off guard, the beast backed away and made a safe distance.

    At the same time, mes erupted under Zed¡¯s feet and his speed exploded. In an instant, he arrived in front of Loren.

    With a polite expression, he asked, "Are you fine?"

    Loren was surprised but she nodded.

    Zed noticed a cut on her right cheek from which blood streamed down. The crimson droplets of blood had a trace of ck...

    "The cut is most likely infected with ck energy. Let me clean it."

    He wiped the blood with his right hand, making her stunned.

    Some twenty meters away, Olly was facing another beast and survived so far mostly due to luck, even if it was mostly bad luck. Whenever he was about to die, the shockwaves from other¡¯s battle would push both him and the beast attacking him.

    Now, as he tried to create some distance and swing his energy chain, he looked in his sister¡¯s direction for some help. What he saw made him shocked.

    His sister¡¯s face being caressed by Zed!

    Zed wasn¡¯t truly caressing her face, but simply wiping blood from her wound. Alongside this, he emitted some heat to kill the ck energy inside the wound.

    But from Olly¡¯s direction, the cut wasn¡¯t visible as it was on another cheek. So, he only saw Zed¡¯s hand moving on Loren¡¯s cheek, rubbing it slowly, and her sister staring at Zed.

    "Fucking bastard! He is romancing with my sister in the middle of a battle!"

    As a brother, he has a protective instinct for his sister. This situation naturally made him angered.

    He cursed the gods and then asked them if they weren¡¯t satisfied with that devilish Kiba turning his life hell?

    THUD

    Sadly, he found the wrong time to be distracted even if it was for a few seconds. All his luck disappeared as the Dark Beast attacking him cut through the energy chain. The bacsh of which rattled his body and sent him flying.

    He mmed against a tree andnded on the ground, vomiting a mouthful of blood.

    The beast leaped at him.

    Olly quickly lifted both hands to summon another energy chain, but by then, the beast closed in. It stepped on his hands and a crunching sound rang out.

    Olly screamed with a pale face. Satisfied, the beast opened its ghastly mouth to consume him.

    "Gods! Please save me! I was wrong! You weren¡¯t making my life hell!"

    Just as the mouth began to close to consume him, two spears made of me whistled through the air. Blistering air mass rose as the spears rushed forward, and the beast sensed their presence. Instinctively, the beast jumped back to evade the spears.

    Olly was stunned.

    "The gods really listened to my prayers?!"

    As he wondered, a hand arrived in front of him. It belonged to Zed.

    "Olly, quickly stand up!" Zed politely said while offering him support.

    Olly was shocked by the help from the person he has taken a recent dislike. Now wasn¡¯t the type to think of such a thing and he tried to grab his hand, but sadly, they were crushed by the Dark Beast.

    "Don¡¯t give up!" Zed motivated him.

    Olly clenched his teeth and moved his hands to take support, but once again failed. He became dejected.

    "Olly, don¡¯t let a temporary set back affect you!"

    Zed held Olly by his shoulders and made him rise.

    "Everyone is relying on you!"

    Olly rose to his feet but when he heard these words, his heart skipped a beat.

    He knew Zed was saying this to motivate him in the middle of the crisis, but when he heard everyone relying on him... terrifying scenes popped up in his mind.

    In those scenes, a certain golden-haired man always relied on him. In fact, that certain golden-haired man was the only person who ever relied on him...

    "Hmm?"

    Zed let go of Olly and looked at the ash ruins of the destroyed pool house. ck slime jumped out of the ashes and joined together.

    "Cockroaches!"

 Chapter 477 Dark Beasts At Dream Rise House III

    <h4>Chapter 477 Dark Beasts At Dream Rise House III</h4>

    Among the ashes of the destroyed pool house, fragments of dark slime crawled through. These slime fragments gathered together and began to intertwine with each other, rising through the ashes.

    Barely forty meters away, Zed sensed an odd aura. He turned towards the fusing slime.

    "Cockroach!"

    He lifted a hand and aimed at the rising slime. A fireball flew out of his hand, leaving behind a trail of mes.

    BANG

    Before the fireball could smash the slime, a Dark Beast appeared and destroyed the fireball with a movement of a w.

    "Damn! That beast rushed past!"

    Felicity said.

    A movement ago, she was facing this Dark Beast, and now it bought valuable time to give chance to one of its species to revive.

    The slime began gaining shape in the form of a Dark Beast. A corruptive aura boomed out, making the ashes and mud in the vicinity twirl.

    GROWL

    A savage roar erupted as the slime fully transformed into the Dark Beast.

    "This sure is an overpowering ability!"

    Olly muttered in shock.

    He has thought the beast facing Zed was incinerated, and now seeing it revived... his body turned cold from horror.

    In the true sense, only one beast was knocked out... the one affected by Jessica¡¯s ability. That beast has turned unconscious but it hardly gave any joy to Olly seeing this absurd ability to revive.

    "Just what on Earth are these beasts?!"

    Not only Olly, but the others were simrly astonished. How were they supposed to face beasts with such reviving ability?!

    "An Immortal-ss species!" Zed¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    "Immortal-ss?!"

    Jessica and others looked at him in bewilderment.

    "Living organisms of this species are almost impossible to kill... they could revive again and again."

    Zed exined while amassing a vast amount of spiraling mes around his body.

    "The only way to kill them is by destroying all traces of their existence... if even a blood drop remains, they can revive."

    Years ago, during his expedition to BSE-79, he has freed living organisms of Immortal-ss species to distract Castor Damon and escape.

    Just as hepleted his exnation, the beasts pounced on him and others. The one attacking him was the recently revived best, and based on its savage attacks, the experience of being incinerated wasn¡¯t at all pleasant.

    Propelled by mes, Zed jumped up high in the air and shot out a spirling column of fire at the beast.

    Meanwhile, Felicity and others found the strength of the beasts far greater than they experienced before.

    "Were they holding back till now?!"

    Loren wondered as she used psionic ripples to slow the beast attacking her and retreat.

    "They must be toying with us!"

    Felicity guessed as hundreds of vines stretched out of her hands to pierce the beast rushing at her. The beast¡¯s body shed with ck energy and mmed against the vines.

    BANG

    The vines ripped apart, and through the ripped pieces, the beast pounced forward.

    Felicity¡¯s eyes glowed with an emerald light and she backed away.

    Shua~!

    As the beast closed in, the ground around her rumbled and dust rose up.

    Through the dust, hundreds of sharp roots shot out like spears and stabbed the Dark Beast. But against the scale-covered body, the sharp roots provedpletely useless. They were like eggs smashing against a steel wall...

    The beast retaliated by shing out, and an energy projection of enormous ws swept forward. But much to the surprise of the Dark Beast, the w projection shed nothing but thin air.

    Felicity was nowhere in sight!

    Startled, the beast looked down at the ground and noticed a deep hole in which a few roots retreated. The beast guessed a few roots took the female human into the ground.

    Just then, from a distance, a cold, feminine voice rang out:

    "Domain!"

    The moment the word was spoken, hundreds of thick vines ruptured out of the ground.

    The Dark Beast was startled. Not by the appearance of the extraordinarily thick vines, but by the sudden burst of wood element energy in the area.

    All around, there was nothing but a whirling barrage of flora! They whirled like carnivorous nts... waiting to derive healthy nutrients from the beast.

    There were strange nts, enormous trees, soul-stirring orchids, mutated cactus, and hundred more varieties of flora!

    The Dark Beast felt as if it was transferred into an ominously dense forest!

    Shocked, the beast jumped back to retreat, but much to its horror, it couldn¡¯t. The vines whipped in the air and formed a barricade, preventing it from leaving.

    If given a few seconds of time, the beast could destroy the barricade, but there was no time with the sudden onught of the flora.

    "ROAR~!"

    The Dark Beast opened its mouth and let out a terrifying roar. Cold winds erupted and ck energy swirled out, slicing the iing flora.

    Swoosh~!

    The beast released more energy which turned into a ck storm. The storm swept through the sea of fauna, surging with ferocious des of ck energy. Wooden trees sliced up, vines shredded to fragments, and flowers turned to dust.

    Throughout the terrifying storm, the disintegrated pieces of vegetation rolled up in the air...

    But to the horror of Dark Beast, there was no end of flora. nt matter has the most extraordinary regeneration ability out of all living beings in existence, and the resilient flora showed this ability to the terrified beast.

    Through the ck storm, the fauna stretched out, emitting extraordinary physical powers. The weight and the size of the fauna ripped through the storm, wiping out the ck energy.

    GRRRR!

    The Dark Beast was shocked by the result. The female human was physically weak, but she has the means to overpower through the number.

    GROWL~!

    Angered and desperate, the beastshed out with its sharp ws, dicing hundreds of nts that have no end. The more flora the beast sliced with its ws, the stronger the attack of the field of flora turned.

    The thick vines crawled on its body like venomous snakes, slowing down its movement. From sides, man-eating nts opened up and sprayed out a toxic green liquid that began to corrode the scales.

    BANG

    From above, tree trunks viciously mmed down!

    Swoosh~!

    Grains of pollen spread out, emitting a delicious fragrant that dulled the senses. Every action of the fauna was to overpower the beast!

    In less than a minute, the beast found its body pulled down by vines to the ground, into a field of emerald.

    ROAR

    The beast let out a desperate roar as the process continued. Out of the struggling vines, needle-thin vines emerged out like branches in a tree. Without any warning, they rushed into the orifices of the Dark Beast!

    ARGH!

    Its body trembled as it detected the actions of the vines inside its body. They spread around and opened up to imnt glowing seeds!

    "GRRRR!"

    A painful grunt escaped the beast¡¯s mouth and its eyes shut as the seeds in its eyesockets began germinating.

    Soon, countless flowers bloomed out, radiating powerful vitality. The sight of flowers of myriad colors was beautiful, mesmerizing to the soul, but equally terrifying.

    "Eternal Rest!"

    The cold voice from before ringed out.

    Simultaneous to the voice, the field of flora enveloped the Dark Beast in the shape of a casket.

    Inside the casket, as the vitality of beautiful flowers turned stronger, the beast¡¯s aura turned weak. All its energy flew into the flora that made up the casket, making its body rapidly decay.

    Fifty meters away, Felicity copsed near the empty pool. Her face turned pale from exhaustion and she made a final hand movement.

    Simultaneously, the vines began to absorb the body parts of the beast topletely assimte it.

    "This was more taxing than I thought!"

    Felicity thought as blood leaked out of her orifices...

    ***

    Thirty-five miles away.

    A group of mutants rushed through the gaps between the buildings, trying to find clues of the missing Dark Beasts. Suddenly, one of them stopped and looked at an energy detection device.

    "A Dark Beast has died!"

    The others in the group were stunned.

    "That should be impossible!"

    "Have you forgotten the reviving ability of Dark Beasts?! No one here would know about it!"

    "Just like he said! As long as even a cell remains, the beast would remain alive!"

    "So, there is no way the beast could have died!"

    The others in the group refused to believe it. Even if someone destroyed the body of the Dark Beast, it was bound to be impossible to wipe out every single cell! That was what it meant to be an Immortal-ss species!

    s, they didn¡¯t consider the possibility of the Dark Beast being used as a living fertilizer...

    ***

    Dream Rise House.

    udia observed everything through the sensors. As the destruction caused by the Dark Beasts spread, she turned angry.

    Everything here was hers as much as it was her master¡¯s. Now, her home was being ravaged by uncivilized beasts. She had enough of it...Chapter 264

 Chapter 478 I Would Do That!

    <h4>Chapter 478 I Would Do That!</h4>

    Jessica arrived before Felicity and used her powers to wipe out the brutal effects of exhaustion. While doing so, she nced at the casket made from exotic flora... glowing brightly, radiating a savage presence.

    "I didn¡¯t know you have mastered your ability enough to summon Domain!"

    Jessica said as healing light emitting from her cleared all signs of internal bacsh suffered by Felicity.

    "I only achieved it recently... after awakening from the long sleep."

    Felicity exined.

    She was close to achieving mastery before the nanite attack. Now, a few days ago, when Zed made her recover from the gic disorder, the serum he injected partly increased her strength and control over her powers since it was made from rare, powerful materials. This was enough for her to cross the borderline and summon Domain.

    "This was the first time I actually used it."

    Felicity added while jumping on her feet.

    She spread her arms and then brought them together to make the casket assimte with the ground.

    "Haah."

    She let out a breath of air and sighed.

    Jessica was able to heal the internal injuries she got from overusing her strength, but the physical exhaustion remained. Domain has fully drained her...

    "Hmm?"

    Felicity felt something and grabbed Jessica with roots. The roots pulled them both to the side, and they narrowly avoided a projection of ck energy. The energy projection smashed on the ground some meters away, sending mud in the sky.

    Felicity turned back and saw the Dark Beast facing Loren looking at her, a paw raised in the air. Loren bombarded the beast with psionic energy and the beast focused back on her.

    "This is really bad!" Jessica said.

    So far, only Felicity was able to kill Dark Beast. For others, it was almost impossible to achieve her level of sess given the revival ability of the immortal-ss species.

    Not even Zed was able to kill the Dark Beast as thetter was on guards after the close encounter with death...

    KA-CHA!

    The Dark Beast attacking Loren broke through her defense. Her psionic energy disappeared and a w stabbed at her.

    Whoosh~!

    At the same time, the main sliding door of the vi opened. A thick metallic hand emerged, its front surface open like a tunnel.

    An eerie glow erupted from the open surface and a beam of red light boomed out!

    BOOM

    A deafening boom reverberated through the vi.

    As the beast stabbed the w at Loren, an extremely chilling sensation crawled up its body. Before it could guess why, the beast saw a burst of light before its eyes.

    BANG

    The light beam smashed right on its forehead! The strength of the red light was so strong that it made the beast stumble back and copse on the ground.

    "WHAT?!"

    Loren was shocked to find arge hole on its forehead! The hole literally ran through the head of the beast, exposing monstrous brain matter.

    BANG

    More deafening booms ringed out in quick session.

    Olly, who was barely clinging to his life, was shell-shocked to discover arge hole in the neck of the beast.

    "What the hell just happened?!"

    Olly wondered as he saw the other beasts suffering the same fate, except the one fighting Zed.

    "!"

    Jessica, Loren, and Olly were stunned.

    The powerful beasts were overpowered in a matter of seconds by some light beams?!

    Everyone turned towards the source of the deafening booms and noticed a metallic body - over ten feet - stepping out of the vi.

    The metallic body was entirely silver except its face where an inverted ¡¯U¡¯ arc was inscribed, glowing with a shiny red liquid. There were no eyes, ears, mouth or any feature associated with humans despite having a humanoid shape.

    "A robot?!"

    Jessica muttered in shock.

    "No, not a simple robot," Felicity said, her eyes studying the metallic body. "It is a battle robot specialized for warbat."

    Meanwhile, inside the holes of the three fallen beasts, slime emerged and the hole rapidly filled up. In a matter of seconds, the beasts rose, their bodies radiating strong killing intent.

    ROAR

    One of the beasts roared and pounced on the robot. The two sets of ws radiated sharp ck energy that shrieked through the air, creating energy fluctuations.

    Dust and mud rose up as the beast arrived in front of the robot, its ws aimed straight at the head of the robot.

    But before the ws could make contact, one of the robotic hands rose. From the open tunnel-like surface, metallic fingers emerged, quickly turning into a fist.

    Just as the ws closed to stab, the metallic fist smashed down on the beast¡¯s head. The sound of skull cracking rang out and the head caved in.

    A single punch sent the beast rolling to the ground!

    "This is real?!"

    Olly was taken aback.

    "Such overpowering robots would not only need money but resources that only military and top factions could afford..."

    He then eyed Zed - who was facing another Dark Beast - and tried to think of a possible exnation that could make sense.

    "Just who the hell is he?!"

    Olly wondered. So far, he assumed Zed to be a very nice guy whom everyone likes due to his honest and friendly persona. Someone whom even his father admired for his down-to-earth personality...

    "udia."

    Felicity looked at the robot and smiled. For her, it couldn¡¯t be more obvious on who was controlling the robot.

    As one beast crashed on the ground, the two other beasts rushed at the battle robot. Their bodies turned illusory and they sent out w projection, shing vertically.

    In response, from the bottom of the robot¡¯s feet, streams of blue light erupted. The light propelled the robot high in the air, and the w projection passed right under it. Ultimately, they smashed against a ss window of the vi.

    Thankfully, the vi was countless times more durable and enhanced than the pool house. There were no scratches.

    At the same time, as the w projection failed, the robotnded its feet - erupting with streams of blue light - on another beast¡¯s face.

    The streams of blue light were nothing butbustible vtile mes, and when the mes came in contact with the face, the face caught fire.

    [[No one has the right to wreak havoc at my home.]]

    udia¡¯s cold voice ringed into the beast¡¯s ears.

    From behind, another Dark Beast created a safe distance, ready to tear the robot to pieces. The beast opened its mouth, and a powerful ck energy ball began to form.

    Before the energy ball could fully converge, the back of the robot split apart and a rocketuncher moved out.

    GRRR~!

    The beast¡¯s eyes turned wide in shock. Theuncher fired a mini rocket!

    The rocket flew like a bolt of lightning, its speed simply incredible and indescribable. There was nothing the beast could do as the rocket flew right into its open mouth!

    BANG

    The rocket copsed into the converging ck energy ball. Two sets of explosives broke apart, resulting in a terrifying explosion.

    BOOM

    The beast¡¯s head exploded and its headless body began to copse.

    "My god! That robot is savage!"

    Olly was shocked by the viciousness of the robot. It could have defeated the beast with means that were far less violent, and yet it chose such a brutal method.

    "It is almost like the robot wants to vent!"

    Jessica muttered.

    "The robot doesn¡¯t have a reason to vent, but udia does!" Felicity thought with a smile.

    Just then, as the third beast copsed, a slithering corrosive aura washed over the entire vi. Every form of vegetation corroded.

    "This...!"

    Jessica looked in disbelief at the source of the aura. It wasing from the three defeated Dark Beasts.

    Much to her surprise, the three beasts instantly dissolved into a transparent slimy liquid. The liquid spread out, moving towards each other, and then bonding with each other.

    "What the hell is going on?!"

    A chill crawled up Olly¡¯s senses and he turned pale from terror.

    "Assimtion!"

    Felicity¡¯s forehead creased as she realized what the beasts were doing. They were fusing with each other.

    udia didn¡¯t do anything but observed the assimtion process through the robot. The reason was simple... she couldn¡¯t stop them as the slimy liquid was almost incorporeal.

    [[The information master acquired on Dark Beasts was iplete. An immortal-ss species is truly wonderful.]]

    udia mused as from the slimy liquid, a new beast emerged.

    This beast was simr to the Dark Beasts from before, but its body was small, barely ten feet. And instead of standing on four, it stood on two.

    The corrosive presence the beast radiated made everyone feel as if they were in an abyss. Their breathing turned heavy...

    At a speed that could not even be detected by Jessica and others, the beast appeared before the robot like a puff of smoke.

    udia retaliated by making the robot smash down with its two fists. The beast stretched out its glowing ws and grabbed the iing metallic fists.

    BOOM

    The moment the two made contact, terrifying shockwaves boomed out. The ground sank by dozens of meters and a crater appeared.

    Some distance away, Felicity and others retreated to escape from the explosive shockwaves.

    Swoosh~!

    ck energy cascaded out of the ws and swept into the robotic fists. The metallic surface turned dull and the energy sliced through the surface like a knife through butter.

    Just as the fists were about to be crushed, the beast felt a gust of wind from below. Startled, the beast lowered its head and saw the robot lifting a knee for a vicious kick.

    The beast might have noticed the iing kick but it was toote to avoid it.

    BANG

    The moment the metallic knee smashed onto its chest, pain erupted and the beast felt its bones crack.

    GRRR

    Even before the force from the kick could send the beast back, the raised knee of the robot opened up and a drill rolled out! It burrowed right through the beast¡¯s chest!

    ck blood sshed along with ghastly gore.

    The robot has no sense of pain nor emotions, and the newly assimted beast was the same. Ignoring the pain, the beast opened its mouth and roared.

    ck ripples boomed out and smashed onto its enemy like an avnche.

    The effect of the simultaneous attacks from each other pushed the robot and the assimted beast back by a couple of steps.

    [[The gained strength from the assimtion is not additional but multiplicative. The beast is almost as strong as a Level V mutant.]]

    udia made an observation.

    ***

    As an advanced AI, she could carry out multiple tasks at the same time, and that¡¯s what she was doing now.

    The mechanical insects she sent earlier for reconnaissance has sent a piece of important news.

    On the ground, as Zed and the Dark Beast shed with each other, mes and ck energy surged out. Zed crashed against a corroded tree and wiped stains of blood from his lips.

    "I hate this cockroach ability of not staying dead."

    After the first time, he was not able to obliterate the beast attacking him. Somehow the beast would always manage to keep a cell alive and revive back.

    *beep*

    Zed has barely risen to his feet when a virtual screen popped in front of him.

    [[Sir, we aren¡¯t being spied.]]

    When Zed heard the news, his expression rxed.

    He looked at the pouncing beast and attacked with a column of mes. He just needed to find an opportunity to transform and end this cockroach¡¯s life.

    [[But a group of mutants is rapidly moving in the direction of this neighborhood. They have a tracking device, most likely to track these beasts... if theye here, we will lose what we have built.]]

    Zed¡¯s face fell and his eyes turned cold.

    The Dark Beast broke through the column of mes and shed out with ck energy. Zed didn¡¯t block and allowed the energy to smash onto him.

    Crimson blood sttered and he was sent flying back through the air. He propelled the flying force and made himself crash towards the vi.

    Just as he was about to smash against a window, the window opened up and he fell inside. The moment he fell, the window shut back and turned opaque.

    "Transform!"

    A golden glow emerged in his eyes...

    Meanwhile, outside.

    Felicity and others noticed Zed crashing.

    "Zed!"

    Both Felicity and Jessica rushed into the direction of the vi when two ear-piercing roars erupted. The roars were brutal, of biblical proportions.

    Shocked, Felicity covered her ears with a shield made of vines to protect herself.

    Behind, the assimted beast and the normal beast have turned berserk. They both charged into the direction of the room where Zed has crashed into.

    Their eyes shed with an eerie glow and they dashed forward... as if they have found what they have been looking for!

    The battle robot stopped the assimted beast with a powerful punch andunched a rocket to stop the other beast.

    The Dark Beast barely avoided the rocket, and rapidly jumped forward.

    "Watch out!"

    Felicity warned as she saw the beast was about tond near the ce where Jessica was. If those monstrous feetnded on her, Felicity knew even a corpse of her friend wouldn¡¯t remain.

    Jessica froze from both the crazy aura and fear.

    As the worst was about to arrive, a horizontal vortex of mes rushed above her head and smashed onto the Dark Beast.

    "Phew~"

    Felicity¡¯s eyes lit up from relief but a frown appeared on her face.

    "The energy the mes emit is far too different!"

    She thought as the mes engulfed the entire body of the Dark Beast.

    "These mes are far more powerful than what he could summon even when he is using Domain!"

    Felicity lifted her head to look at an open window from where the horizontal vortex rushed out...

    ***

    Fifteen miles away.

    The group of mutants from Sky Fiend Group rushed past the chaos of the city and arrived in a rtively peaceful area with more greenery.

    "There are a few neighborhoods and get-away ces ahead."

    One of the mutants read the information disyed on a digital tablet.

    "These neighborhoods are for the rich... they are no different than exotic locations. Rarely does anyone live here."

    "Isn¡¯t that great then? We wouldn¡¯t have to concern ourselves with erasing our traces!" A female mutant said with a grin.

    Before the others could respond, a chilling voice emerged.

    "Don¡¯t worry about erasing your tracks. I would do that for you."

    The group of mutants was dumbstruck...

 Chapter 479 First Conflict With Sky Fiend Group

    <h4>Chapter 479 First Conflict With Sky Fiend Group</h4>

    "Don¡¯t worry about erasing your tracks. I would do that for you."

    Barely fifteen miles from Dream Rise Home, the group of four mutants froze as the cold voice ringed out.

    "Who is there?!"

    The group looked all around and noticed nothing but the silent road and the scarce vegetation.

    Just as they wondered if the voice was their collective imagination, the space in front of them warped with a dazzling sh of white light.

    "Teleportation portal?!"

    A mutant named Tuffnut muttered.

    From the teleportation portal, an incredible presence surged out, making the group of mutants step back.

    They looked in amazement as alongside the powerful presence, a golden-haired man slowly stepped out of the portal.

    "Kiba?!

    "What¡¯s the meaning of this?!"

    A female mutant named Carrie was taken aback.

    "Carrie."

    Kiba nodded in greeting.

    Delta City wasrge but almost all the rich and powerful knew about each other. Kiba has worked as a mercenary of sort for White Angel Corporation, thanks to which he became acquainted with the few Beta-rank mutants of the city.

    "Did White Angel Corporation sent you to intercept us?!"

    A mutant named Kami asked.

    Kiba didn¡¯t answer and lifted a hand. Telekic energy rippled out and enveloped the digital tablet within Kami¡¯s hands. Before Kami could react, the tablet was pulled away, flying right into Kiba¡¯s waiting hand.

    The tablet was encrypted with an advanced mechanism. He wasn¡¯t concerned though.

    All he has to do was to generate and interpret digital signals through his powers, a child¡¯s y for him.

    On the tip of his fingers, digital circuit engravings erupted. These circuits extended to the tablet and enveloped them fully.

    ~buzz~

    The screen of the tablet shed with multiple sets of data as if a virus was hacking its security, bypassing all enhanced encryption.

    "Sky Fiend Group headquarters... Dark Beasts¡¯ biological imprint... BSE79 map... attack on the city."

    Kiba began to perceive everything recorded in the tablet.

    Barely three seconds has passed, and in that time, Kami opened a scroll upon which a dinosaur was drawn.

    "Animate!"

    Kami ran a hand over the scroll. The dinosaur in the scroll opened its eyes and literally crawled out, rapidly expanding in size.

    It turned huge, heavy, and radiated an imposing presence. Itsrge talons emitted a sharpness that could prate anything and tear everything to shreds.

    "Kami, don¡¯t!" Carrie shouted.

    She has met Kiba in passing but has heard enough about him to know he was one of the strongest mutants in the city. She didn¡¯t want to start a battle that would dy them from carrying out their task.

    Kami ignored her request andmanded his creation to attack while the enemy was still busy studying the data on the tablet.

    "Kill!"

    The enormous size and weight of the dinosaur didn¡¯t hinder its speed. The dinosaur erupted with explosive speed and raised a foot before bringing it down to smash Kiba to a bloody pulp.

    "!" Carrie flinched.

    The simple act of smashing down the foot carried the entire strength of the dinosaur, and knowing how quickly it acted, the fate of Kiba couldn¡¯t be more obvious. He was caught off-guard, having no time to escape!

    As the foot mmed down, the pressure emanating from the sharp tendons made the winds howl, air screech and the road sank down in the shape of a footprint.

    RUMBLE~!

    A tremendous force blew out in the form of visible shockwaves, and everyone was violently pushed back.

    Dust stirred up in the air, turning into a storm, making others not able to see anything ahead. In the dust storm, a hue of blood appeared.

    "Ah!" Carrie grunted as she realized Kiba has burst into bloody pieces, mixing with the storm.

    Tuffnut ced an arm around Kami, and with a grin, remarked, "You simply overkilled!"

    The remaining mutant named Lanky joined in by added, "Wait till the cuckolds of the city learn about it. You will be the hero of the city!"

    Both Tuffnut and Lanky beganughing and expected Kami to do the same.

    "Hey?" Tuffnut felt something amiss. As his arm was around Kami, he felt thetter¡¯s shoulders sweaty and cold.

    A few steps away, through the dust, Carrie noticed Kami¡¯s expression. It was pale with no traces of blood, almost as if he has seen a ghost in broad light.

    An eerie feeling squirmed through her and she forced herself to look in the front just as a loud bang rose up.

    BANG

    The dust storm ripped apart and faded, exposing the dinosaur and its victim. The victim stood in the middle of an enormous crater that was in the shape of a dinosaur¡¯s foot. His eyes still on the digital tablet...

    "No way!" Carrie stumbled back, a look of shock nted on her face.

    "You gotta be kidding!" Tuffnut rubbed his eyes to make sure he was seeing it right.

    Kiba stood with not a single cut on his body. Yet there was a hue of blood in the dust storm earlier...

    Tuffnut swallowed his saliva and lifted his head to look at the dinosaur. It was an animation but no different than a living existence. It was alive but half its raised leg was missing. Looking at the dripping blood and flesh, it was like the leg burst apart when the foot smashed down.

    What was supposed to be the fate of Kiba became the fate of the leg...

    "Just what the hell happened?!"

    Lanky was confident of his powers, but seeing an overpowered animation suffering such a fate, his back turned cold.

    Carrie has an ability rted to spatial energy. She could detect the flow of energy and noticed a thin sheet of circr energy floating horizontally above Kiba.

    "The tendons must have mmed on that circr shield!"

    Carrie guessed.

    "But he shouldn¡¯t be having such an ability...! He should be a teleporter with strong physical strength!"

    Everything took a long while to describe but it has barely been 30 seconds since the dinosaur attacked.

    Losing half its leg, the animated creation boiled in fury. Its gigantic tail snapped and surged out violent winds that uprooted trees. The tail moved forward with rage, ready to burst Kiba to a shower of blood.

    Without emitting any sound or fluctuation, the energy shield above his head twirled and arrived before him.

    BOOM

    The tail smashed on the shield, creating explosive shockwaves, before bursting into blood and gore.

    Even before the dinosaur could feel the pain, strands of gravitational force erupted from the surface of the crater and pulled the dinosaur down.

    BANG

    The entire body of the dinosaur crashed down in a series of blurs and disintegrated... the sight of which was from the depths of hell.

    "Impossible!"

    Carrie and others reeled from shock.

    While shock engulfed them, Kami trembled as the bacsh of having his animation destroyed swept into him.

    "Cough!"

    Blood burst out of his mouth and numbness crawled over his skin.

    "I have to create more animation and retreat!"

    He suppressed the bacsh and pulled two more scrolls. The scrolls barely opened up to reveal two mechas and he ran a hand over them.

    While trying to animate the mechas, he looked in front just in time to see Kiba flicking a finger out from his free hand.

    Kami¡¯s eyes constricted as a burst of energy struck his guts, ripping right through the scrolls. The mechas have barely animated into incorporeal forms, but the burst of energy destroyed them to ashes.

    "AHHHH!"

    Kami let out a blood-wrenching scream.

    It was like he was smashed by a world-shattering hammer, and his body exploded back. He flew through the air under the explosive force for over two miles before knocking on a three-storied building.

    When he knocked down, the only thing denoting his existence was a crumbling skeleton...

    Carrie and others only felt a strong gust of wind brushing past them and nothing else.

    Ahead, the digital circuits on Kiba¡¯s fingers faded as hepleted studying everything recorded in the tablet.

    He transferred the tablet into his storage dimension and lowered his head before looking at the group of three.

    He then slowly stepped forward.

    His steps were light but the sound from them was like the eruption of a raging volcano. The surviving mutants of Sky Fiend Group feltva locking them.

    "Now that introductions are over," Kiba said, his voice in. "We should move to the topic of what you guys are doing here."

    Carrie has a feeling he wouldn¡¯t like the details...

 Chapter 480 End of Conflic

    <h4>Chapter 480 End of Conflic</h4>

    "Kiba was this strong?!"

    Carrie had a hard time believing the might she just witnessed. She has joined Sky Fiend Group years ago and was a part of the secret team nurtured by the group.

    While not overly powerful, she believed she was one of the strongest mutants in the city, just like Kiba. But after witnessing how easily he killed Kami, she lost her belief and self-confidence.

    ~step~

    The sound of his steps awakened her from thoughts.

    "Why are you tracking the Dark Beasts?" Kiba asked, his face expressionless. "And why exactly are they attacking important bases in the city?"

    He has a guess on why his house was attacked when he thought of how Dark Beasts reacted when he started transforming to his present form. But what he had was only a guess and not confirmation.

    "Like hell, we are going to answer you!"

    Tuffnut grunted and overpowered the pressure locking him.

    "I don¡¯t know about others, but I¡¯m not a traitor!"

    He removed all his natural inhibitors, and his arm muscles expanded, growing as thick as a tree trunk.

    BANG

    The ground below him split apart and malevolent energy erupted. His muscles surged with malevolent energy, giving him a terrifying look.

    "You have been gically enhanced," Kiba observed.

    Swish~!

    Tuffnut turned transparent and jumped ahead, crossing the sonic barrier in an instant. Hundreds of speed clones shed all around, making it impossible to identify the real him.

    The speed fluctuations made Kiba¡¯s hair float in the air. He didn¡¯t change the direction of his head but his eyes moved to the extreme right and locked on a specific clone.

    He lifted a hand and stretched an index finger out.

    Multiple speed clonesunched out punches so strong that the space distorted and all passed through him, but one.

    "No way!"

    Tuffnut gasped as the index finger pressed against his real fist. The malevolent energy burst out like an exploding volcano, emitting a force so strong that it could shatter through a mountain, but it couldn¡¯t stand an index finger!

    Tuffnut didn¡¯t let this setback cower him.

    He punched with another fist while retracing his earlier fist. Just as Kiba moved the finger to block the descending fist, the fist spilled out with des of malevolent energy, tearing through space.

    Kiba¡¯s eyes narrowed. Two des sliced through his shirt, ripping it to pieces, and exposing his awe-inspiring trunk.

    "Fuck! You are a monster!"

    Tuffnut¡¯s face cramped from shock. He expected the sneaky attack to cut through Kiba, making his blood stter like a geyser, but all it did was fill the air with pieces of his shirt.

    "How could you have such strength and no one knows about it?!"

    Tuffnut retreated, using hundreds of speed clones to back away, though he no longer had any faith in the clones.

    Meanwhile, some distance away, as Lanky saw Kiba raising a hand to attack Tuffnut, he shouted, "Carrie! We need to act now!"

    "Ah!" Carrie got over her shock and nodded.

    From Kiba¡¯s hand, rays of golden light erupted and swept forward. The rays passed through the speed clones like a de through butter, and the clones disappeared into a puff of smoke.

    Tuffnut¡¯s pupils widened to the limit as he felt the rays of golden light closing in. He has a feeling they could prate his enhanced body, and rupture him to shreds. Sadly, the rays of light caught him, bombarding his body.

    "Hmm?"

    Kiba¡¯s expression visibly changed. The rays of golden light touched Tuffunt but they passed right through him, without creating a scratch.

    Kiba¡¯s eyes moved to Carrie and noticed her pinning a hand on the ground while the other raised in the air.

    "Aversion Field!"

    Streams of intangible energy erupted from her and coursed through the ground and air, forming an incorporeal field for almost half an sq. mile.

    In this field, as long as she willed it, all forms of attack would avoid her and others.

    "A type of spatial ability," Kiba said, his voice filled with surprise. "I assumed you were an agility mutant."

    Carrie didn¡¯t reply to this, and instead, she said, "Kiba, we have no enmity. Leave us and we will let this matter past."

    "Tell me what I want to learn," Kiba said.

    "Why does it matter to you?!" Lanky asked, his body turning sandy. Sand dripped out of his body and a vortex of sand surged out of his hand, ready to shoot at hismand.

    "Those Dark Beasts are attacking my home," Kiba replied, his voice cold. "And you think it shouldn¡¯t matter?"

    "!" Carrie¡¯s pupils constricted while Tuffnut and Larry¡¯s faces turned ashen.

    Home?!

    He lives nearby?!

    Not much was known about Kiba despite his infamy and reputation that preceded him. No one knew where he lived or what he did when he wasn¡¯t doing things which gave him the reputation he carried.

    As Carrie tried to make sense of the information she learned, a beeping sound interrupted her thoughts. She looked at the digital watch on her right wrist and her throat turned dry.

    The watch was also a tracking device, just like the tablet. Earlier, it showed dots signifying the location of Dark Beasts, but now, all dots disappeared.

    "All five of them are dead?!"

    Carrie uttered, her voice strained. She had great confidence in the beasts¡¯ ability to live... She lifted her head and focused on Kiba.

    "How can they die when you are here?!"

    Carrie asked.

    "udia doesn¡¯t like uninvited guests," Kiba answered with a faint smile. "Especially the ones who break her property."

    As he answered, power burst out of him. Rock, stone and wooden splinters rose up in the air, levitating high in the sky, far from the eyesight of everyone.

    "I answered your question, now your turn," Kiba said, his voice turning cold.

    Carrie turned silent, and her twopanions didn¡¯t utter a single word.

    "If that¡¯s how it has to be, then sure."

    The moment his voice ringed, high in the sky, the fragments of rock, stone, and splinters plummet down. As they whistled down, they were like meteors, enveloped in mes, emitting a dreadful force.

    Carrie raised her head as she felt the force. Her face lost color as she saw hundreds of meteor-like fragments crashing downwards. It was literally a meteor shower but targetted at her and herpanions.

    BANG

    The fragments mmed on the earth, making the ground sink. The presence of Aversion Field made Carrie and others avoid the fragments, unaffected by the devastating shockwaves.

    "Cough!" Carrie threw out a mouthful of blood, her face turning pale. She could avoid the damage from the attack, but stronger the attack, the more strength she had to use to avoid it.

    "He wants to make me exhausted!"

    Carrie said, her voice pained.

    Larry also realized it. His face fell and he snapped by shooting out a vortex of sand. It cut through everything in its path.

    At the same time, Tuffnut punched on the ground with both his fists. With explosive force, malevolent energy burst through the ground, rushing forward like an avnche.

    Both Larry and Tuffnut then faded, charging at Kiba from another direction as the field protected them for the time being.

    "I also have a few spatial abilities... let me check if they work!" Kiba said as spatial power emanated out of him.

    Larry and Tuffnut¡¯s pupils dted to the size of a needle. Much to their horror, the world turned upside down, or at least, from their perspective, it was upside down. The nature of gravitational pull changed and so did their sense of direction, making them confused.

    Furthermore, to their terror, the attacks they earlierunched rushed into their direction... it was like not only was the world changed upside down, even the directions changed.

    They tried to stop the attacks, but with sudden changes, their bodies were in a bewildered state. When Larry released power to summon a sand shield, it did appear, but behind him. Simrly, for Tuffnut, when he tried to punch in front, he inadvertently moved his arms back as if to elbow someone.

    By then, it was toote. The attacks were on them.

    "Damn!"

    Carrie cursed in her heart and used her field ability to keep them safe from their own attacks. Blood drained of her face and she coughed again.

    "Idiots!"

    Earlier, she has only managed her ability to ignore Kiba¡¯s attacks, never knowing she would have to save herpanions from their own attacks.

    "Just what on Earth is he?!"

    Carrie nced at Kiba and wondered. His spatial ability didn¡¯t affect her as she was at the center of her field, but on the rest of the field, it superimposed. Since his ability wasn¡¯t truly an attack, her field didn¡¯t resist it. Maybe if she was stronger, she could have, but not now.

    "It is stupid to waste your energy for their survival," Kiba said while raising a hand to the sky. "Regardless, let¡¯s see how many attacks your field could avoid."

    In the sky, multiple glowing portals opened, out of which, energy spikes descended.

    RUMBLE~!

    The spikes were more like potent beams, ready to tear through space as they shot down with explosive force.

    BOOM

    The ground further sank and crumbled, making earth fragments rise up.

    "Damn! I can¡¯t handle a battle of attrition!"

    She knew it was inevitable so she decided to cut her losses.

    "What?!"

    Tuffnut and Larry felt the reach of spatial field retracing from them.

    "No!"

    They both cried in unison as they realized the terrifying implication. They both tried to back away, but with the spatial energy used by Kiba, the world was still upside down for them.

    Their confused body states made them helpless as energy spikes shot out of the ground and cut through them, pinning their bodies to the sky... at least from their perspective before they closed their eyes for the final time.

    Their final thoughts were of resentment at gods for making their enemy far too overpowered...

    THUD~!

    Their corpses copsed on the ground, dyeing the ground with blood.

    "Wow~ Carrie, you are cold!" Kiba said, his voice filled with amazement.

    Carrie didn¡¯t reply. She could feel her energy rapidly depleting as he continued to bombard with multiple attacks.

    "We have no enmity!" Carrie shouted.

    "I agree," Kiba said while stepping towards her. "Tell me what I want to know, and you can avoid their fates."

    By now, the field was on the brink of explosion. She knew if the field shattered due to outer attacks, it would lead to a heavy bacsh.

    She snapped her teeth and made her field disappear.

    ~step~

    Kiba continued to walk towards her. Afraid, she took a few steps back and stopping as she arrived before a broken tree.

    "Well?" Kiba pinned her against the broken tree, his face close to hers.

    Carrie trembled, her blood cold. She no longer dared to not disclose what she knew.

    "The leader of Sky Fiend Group... Joshua... he sent us to BSE79 to find some mystic item that carried something called Power Cosmic. The Dark Beasts in my team were supposed to help us with that... but they turned berserk and disappeared... you know where. We have to track them down and offer them support..."

    Kiba nodded. He has guessed this much, and the exnation made sense to him with the behavior of the beasts when he began transforming.

    "They could somehow sense the moment I transform between two forms... it would make sense as for only a brief moment, I make direct contact with Cosmic Spark to erupt its power."

    Kiba thought.

    "I usually transform at the vi... so there should be some energy traces only they could sense. Still, not even myb detectors could sense Cosmic Spark even when I transform but the beasts could... they are most likely enhanced for this task."

    His eyes flickered as he realized what it implied.

    "Is there an alien being guiding you?" Kiba asked.

    Shock erupted over Carrie¡¯s face.

    "How did you know?" Carrie asked.

    Kiba stared at her, and she swallowed. Knowing she misspoke, she answered, "Yes, there is an alien being though I don¡¯t know anything else... I have only heard rumors of a giant being locked underground or something like that."

    Kiba nodded. Information on an alien being would be top secret, something that wouldn¡¯t be disclosed to more people than necessary.

    "Why attack multiple ces in the city?" Kiba further asked.

    Based on the report he has seen, the attack of the beasts wouldn¡¯t be powerful enough to obliterate the factions.

    "I don¡¯t know," Carrie replied.

    Kiba¡¯s eyes narrowed and she squealed. Not taking any chances, she shared her theories, "Maybe Joshua wants to set fear in the powerful few of the city, or perhaps he wants to attract the attention of powerful mutants from the world government and other organizations."

    Kiba thought for a moment before nodding. The second theory made more sense, but then again, it was possible there might be another reason.

    "You promised you will let me live!" Carrie reminded as he didn¡¯t ask anything further. "Please, I will leave the city and never disclose anything."

    "Rx, you held your part of the deal so there is no reason to back on my words," Kiba traced a finger down her face, and said, "Besides, I wouldn¡¯t want a gorgeous woman to die."

    She rxed and her face brightened.

    "You can leave after a minute," Kiba said, his voice filled with warmth as he leaned his face close to hers, looking into her eyes. "And don¡¯t worry, you can do as you please after you leave... even report to Sky Fiend Group."

    Carrie was startled and her expression turned into that of bewilderment.

    "Y-you don¡¯t care about Sky Fiend Group learning of this?!" Carrie asked.

    "Learn what?" Kiba put his lips on hers for a tight kiss.

    Carrie was dumbstruck. Not by the kiss, but by what happened. Strands of psychic energy erupted from his lips, and coursed through hers, sending a chill down her spine. She felt sleep overpowering her and she copsed in his arms.

    Kiba ced her down. After doing that, he wiped specific traces of battle that could lead to him and imnted other evidence.

    Completing the task, he teleported back to his home...

    Exactly a minuteter, Carrie awakened with a slight headache. She looked around to see craters and destruction. She shut her eyes and tried to recall details.

    "Kami and others were with me, tracking the beasts. Then multiple enemies attacked and I lost consciousness in the ensuring fight..."

    Carrie remembered the details.

    "Hmm?"

    She ced a finger on her lips and felt a lingering warmth.

    "Why do I feel I was kissed?"

    ***

    Dream Rise House.

    Kiba teleported inside a bedroom on the second floor. Rays of golden light enveloped him and he started transforming into Zed.

    He didn¡¯t kill Carrie not because she was a woman. Nor because he gave her words.

    Rather, he let her because her survival would help him fool the Sky Fiend Group, even if it was by little.

    "I would have liked to taste more than just her lips... but I couldn¡¯t bring myself to do that."

    He knew he was just too much of a good guy to take advantage of a desperate woman...

 Chapter 481 After The Crisis

    <h4>Chapter 481 After The Crisis</h4>

    Above Dream Rise House, two drones flew through the clouds. The cameras and sensors in the drones focused on the stylish luxury vi.

    The drones recorded the stunningndscape outdoor space where the blue pool shimmered and the flowers in the garden danced.

    Noticing nothing suspicious in the vi property, the drones flew to another area.

    The moment the drones disappeared, a buzzing sound rose from the vi and space warped. The beautifullyndscaped gardens turned into decayed vegetation while the shimmering pool transformed into ruins.

    Inside the bedroom on the second floor, Zed observed a virtual screen where information on the drones was disyed, including their present coordinates.

    He guessed they belonged to Sky Fiend Group and were trying to find clues on the missing Dark Beasts.

    [[We have avoided suspicion.]]

    udia has created virtual reality to fool the drones in order to hide the signs of battles.

    "For the time being."

    Zed pushed the virtual screen away.

    "Restore the outdoor space as soon as possible before advanced sensors scan this neighborhood."

    There was no way a powerful organization like Sky Fiend Group wouldn¡¯t have ess to high-tech satellites and advanced sensors. So, the chances of such tech being used were very high.

    The underground vi facilities were safe from a detailed scan thanks to the cutting-edge technology of the vi. The same couldn¡¯t be said for the outdoor space though...

    [[Please rest assured. It would be done in less than an hour.]]

    Zed nodded.

    "Check the tablet I gave you... we can¡¯t afford to be caught off-guard again."

    [[I know, sir.]]

    She has collected a few cell samples of the assimted Dark Beast she killed. Presently, the samples were analyzed in theb, and the information in the tablet studied.

    "Thanks, udia."

    Zed as he left the bedroom.

    "You are the best."

    [[....]]

    ***

    In the hall.

    Felicity, Jessica, Loren, and Olly sat across a table with their focus on the tv, checking the breaking news. The medical droids have provided them the necessary treatment, healing them fully though exhaustion was visible on their faces.

    ~step~

    Olly heard a stepping sound and looked outside the hall. He saw Zed stepping down on the flying stairs.

    "He isn¡¯t even exhausted!"

    Olly muttered to himself, surprised. He hasn¡¯t seen Zed from the time thetter was brutally mmed into the vi by a Dark Beast.

    After the battlepleted, udia told him and others that Zed was fine and resting. It has barely been half an hour, and yet, Zed was not only healed, but there was not a single trace of fatigue.

    "Olly, you look well," Zed said as he stepped into the hall.

    "Ah... yes," Olly replied.

    "That¡¯s good," Zed smiled and sat on a chair beside him. "Your mom and dad would be happy..."

    "...." Olly turned silent. He has a feeling more than his parents, a certain golden-haired man would be happy knowing he was safe.

    Zed checked the news and felt everyone moving their focus from the tv to him. It was to be expected as the news pretty much said the attack of Dark Beasts was on top factions of the Delta City... yet his house was also attacked.

    His eyes met Felicity and she smiled.

    "You are finally having excitement in your life!" She said, her eyes bright. "Well done!"

    Everyone: "....."

    Zed wryly smiled. He changed the topic by saying, "The attack is shocking for me just as much as it is for you... And I would be grateful if you guys wouldn¡¯t disclose what happened here."

    Felicity didn¡¯t say anything for she knew Zed wasn¡¯t requesting her. Her silence was guaranteed.

    Jessica was startled by the request but she was the first to nod.

    "I appreciate it, Jessica," Zed looked at her with a smile. He knew, based on her personality, she wouldn¡¯t have revealed the incident. She was a loyal friend.

    "Don¡¯t worry, we would forget this incident," Loren said on behalf of her and her brother. She could understand he didn¡¯t want to arouse attention at such times.

    "I¡¯m with Loren on this," Olly confirmed.

    "Thanks," Zed thanked Loren first and then turned to Olly. "Thank you for being on the same wavelength as your sister. Till now, I only thought you were a good son, but now I know you are a good brother as well."

    "!"

    Olly visibly flinched.

    Good Brother?!

    His imagination turned wild. A chill crawled up his spine and goosebumps erupted all over his body.

    "No! I¡¯m not a Good Brother!" Olly shouted. "And I would never be a Good Brother! Never!"

    Loren was dumbstruck by her brother¡¯s deration.

    While she and Olly didn¡¯t have a strong sibling rtionship, she never expected the bond between them to be so weak that he would dere his intention in front of others, and that too in such a manner.

    "He dislikes me this much?" Loren bitterly wondered in her heart.

    The others were simrly dumbstruck by Olly¡¯s outburst and an awkward silence filled the hall. Olly was also shocked, realizing his outburst was misunderstood. But he didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Being the kind guy, Zed decided to support Olly.

    "Loren, please don¡¯t hate your brother," Zed started, his voice polite. " As you know, many people develop posttraumatic stress disorder after facing a crisis like the ones we faced. So, please be understanding of him."

    Loren was startled. She has forgotten how PTSD could show up.

    Olly, on the other hand, was astonished by how he was saved from embarrassment. He looked at Zed with rays of hope in his eyes.

    "Olly, to ensure your sister don¡¯t misunderstand, please promise her you would be a good brother."

    Zed requested sincerely.

    The rays of hope in Olly¡¯s eyes died, reced with gloom.

    "I won¡¯t promise that...."

    Olly wanted to say, but when he looked at the faces of Loren and others, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to say that.

    Dammit!

    He snapped courage, and said, "Loren, I promise to be a Good Brother!"

    "That¡¯s great," Zed patted Olly. He then turned to Loren, and continued, "I¡¯m sure your future is bright with such a great brother."

    Olly¡¯s hands trembled and heart thumped loudly as he unconsciously imagined the said future. Strangely, in that future, he didn¡¯t see the golden-haired man but rather a ck-haired youngster.

    No!

    I¡¯m overthinking!

    Zed was only being polite by calling me Good Son and Good Brother, unlike Kiba who knows the real meaning of good!

    Everything is only my imagination!!

    Olly calmed himself.

    ***

    An hourter.

    The sun descended, dyeing the sky into an orange hue.

    Zed waved goodbye to Loren and Olly as they left, leaving behind Jessica and Felicity.

    They stood outside, admiring the beautiful sky.

    A few minutester, they sat down, their eyes still on the sky.

    Jessica brought her eyes from the sky to the garden. The lush garden was back to its former glory.

    "It might look the same... but it is different. Nothing is guaranteed in life."

    She thought as she recalled how close she came to death. The life she took for granted was almost lost by outside elements.

    The crisis might have passed, but it has changed her perspective of life.

    "Life."

    Jessica nced at Zed.

    She felt his carefree nature from his face, the will to live from his eyes, and confidence from his body.

    Despite everything, he looked rxed and not at all troubled.

    "Perhaps he is internally troubled... but he doesn¡¯t let that affect him. It was the same when Felicity got injured."

    Jessica closed her eyes and remembered every memory she shared with him.

    "Every time, no matter the situation, he tries to find humor."

    She thought as she remembered his behavior when they were taken by Irina¡¯s gang. He has called her trouble ma; implying this might be the reason she has an affinity with Felicity.

    Her lips curled up and she opened her eyes. She turned towards him.

    "Zed... could we...?"

    ***

    Personal Rmendation: ¡¯The Pleasure Lord¡¯ on  . A kingdom-building novel focused on pleasure ?? Slow start but with a very interesting plot. Read it.

 Chapter 482 Am I Capable Of Love?

    <h4>Chapter 482 Am I Capable Of Love?</h4>

    Dream Rise House.

    Under the orange sky, Jessica sat alongside Zed and Felicity.

    She mustered her courage, and with a smile that could do little to hide her nervousness, she asked, "Zed... could we go out for dinner?"

    Her question surprised Zed but he smiled, and replied, "Why not?"

    Felicity observed Jessica and smiled. She has been close to Jessica for a long time and could understand more than Zed could.

    "Well, you two have dinner," Felicity rose to her feet before continuing, "My parents are going to have guests so I have to entertain them."

    Jessica internally thanked her.

    ***

    An hourter.

    A red sports car parked in the parking lot of a luxurious andvish restaurant. The host of the restaurant quickly stepped up as a handsome youngster and an equally gorgeous woman stepped out.

    The youngster has ck hair with tempting facial features and a fit body that every woman would find attractive. The woman was almost twenty-years-old with brte hair, fair skin tone, and a stunning figure. She has sses but they didn¡¯t hinder her beauty, instead, they gave her the innocent, studious touch suiting her personality.

    They were obviously Zed and Jessica.

    "Please, follow me," The host guided them to their reserved table.

    Like a perfect gentleman, Zed helped Jessica to her seat before sitting across her. The waitress offered them two menus and took her leave.

    "How are your parents and brother?" Zed asked while scanning the menu.

    "They are good," Jessica answered.

    "That¡¯s great," Zed smiled. "You know sometimes I envy you."

    "Envy me?" Jessica dropped the menu and looked at him.

    "You have a great family," Zed exined with a smile. "Despite financial limitations, you support each other... something that rarely happens in more privileged families."

    He said while thinking of his own birth parents who were supposedly from a very powerful background, and yet, discarded him. Then there was Felicity¡¯s family... her elder brother betrayed her for status and power.

    "Thank you," Jessica replied and then with a smile, further added, "Your family might have died while you were young but you now have a family. Felicity loves you."

    "Yes," Zed agreed. He has forgotten he has lied to her by saying his parents died when he was in the slums.

    "Can I ask you something?" Jessica nervously rubbed her hands.

    "Sure," Zed replied while deciding what to choose for starters and main course.

    "Are you in a rtionship?" Jessica asked.

    "No, why?" Zed stopped and raised his head.

    "Nothing," Jessica answered nervously. "I just asked so this dinner wouldn¡¯t be misunderstood if you were in a rtionship."

    Zed¡¯s eyes constricted.

    If he was an ordinary youngster, perhaps he would be oblivious to Jessica¡¯s intent, but sadly, he was neither naive or oblivious.

    He studied her bodynguage and thought of everything that has happened until now... from the time he met her to this moment.

    "She likes me... perhaps even..."

    Zed looked into her eyes and saw something that any young man would be more than happy to find. Not him though, for it hurt what little conscience he had.

    "How could I have been so stupid to not see what I have done to her?!"

    Jessica has more than physical beauty. She has a kind heart, a soft personality, and a likable disposition.

    She was the charming girl next door and this was why he couldn¡¯t let her on and ultimately break her heart.

    "In a way, I have let her on... by helping her so many times...she was bound to be smitten..."

    Everyone had the right to live the life they want, pursue the things they desire, in the ways they saw fit.

    Her desires were simple... afortable life with one true love and trustworthy friends.

    Perhaps her desires were not awe-inspiring, but they were great. To each their own.

    She might not have stated her dreams and desires, but he could guess them, at least he thought he could.

    "And that¡¯s why I couldn¡¯t hurt her."

    Even if he was his alter ego, he wouldn¡¯t take advantage of her feelings. There were certain boundaries he would never cross unless the opposite party has done something he couldn¡¯t forgive. This was his principle...

    A minute has passed since her reply and no more words were exchanged. Jessica didn¡¯t know how to continue the conversation and bring the matter she wanted to.

    "Jessica," Zed started, his tone polite. "There is nothing to be misunderstood. Besides, any man would be more than happy to be in your presence."

    Jessica smiled but when he said the next sentence, her smile faded and her heart sank.

    "I¡¯m sure someday you will find a Mr. Right and make him the happiest man in the world."

    This statement was like a p of thunder to her ears. She didn¡¯t have any experience with romance but even she could understand what he meant.

    He was politely refusing her...

    She realized he knew her intent and has refused her.

    All her hopes of a possible date died and her eyes turned misty.

    She knew he must have a reason for him to refuse her without even giving a chance of dating. She wasn¡¯t asking for a rtionship, just dating: getting to know each other, spending some time, and finding if there was a chance of a prospective rtionship.

    Yet he didn¡¯t even want that...

    "Can I know why?" Jessica asked.

    She knew well enough to know it wasn¡¯t due to her poor background or her weak strength. He was not the type to judge a person on those factors or even physical appearance.

    Zed could feel the hurt in her tone. He could even guess how painful it was for her.

    In this world, there was nothing as painful as being refused by the first crush. The pain was far worse than a knife stabbed in the heart.

    "I don¡¯t want you to drown in a sea of sorrow because of me," Zed answered her. "I couldn¡¯t have that on my conscience."

    "That¡¯s not true! You are the kindest person I have known! So you are wrong!" Jessica strongly refuted him.

    A person like Zed was incapable of giving sorrow to others.

    "So far, just like the rest of the world, you have seen what I wanted you to see," Zed replied with a barely audible sigh. "My true self will disgust you."

    "No! That¡¯s impossible!" Jessica eximed. "You help those in need, you don¡¯t take advantage of people in vulnerable situations and you are incredibly kind even when you don¡¯t have to..."

    Zed couldn¡¯t help but smile. What she said was only true for Zed but not for his alter ego...

    Kiba was everything a woman of her disposition wouldn¡¯t like.

    "Jessica, I don¡¯t want to take advantage of you," Zed exined with a forced smile. "You are a dream and you deserve someone who could not only respect you the way you deserve... but also appreciate as you appreciate him... sadly, I¡¯m incapable of that despite what you might believe."

    Jessica turned silent. Tears erupted in her eyes and trickled down her cheeks.

    The sight of her tears made his heart ache, but he knew he must continue. He has to kill her feelings.

    "I don¡¯t want to sound patronizing but the liking you have for me is because of what I have done for you," Zed exined further.

    He hoped to exin the psychological factors of her being smitten so that her heartbreak wouldn¡¯t be terrible. He felt, maybe if his words were offensive enough than she would build anger in her heart, quickly getting over her feelings. That would be for the best.

    "Zed, for the first time I can say that you are wrong," Jessica replied confidently. The tears in her eyes died, reced with burning self-confidence.

    "Wrong?" Zed was startled by the sudden change in her disposition.

    "You are right when you say my liking towards you is founded on things you have done for me... giving me the courage to stand up against bullies, saving my life from being ruined by the local gang, and helping me whenever I was in need...

    "But you are wrong to actually believe my liking is some infatuation. People like each other for their qualities, for their deeds, for what they do... for what they contribute.

    "So, in this world, is liking or love based on these factors only infatuation? Then, is there any couple in this world who share love?

    "Because you like or love someone for what they do... you fall for their qualities. It could be as simple as sharing food, helping in studies, or even going together for a walk... I might be clueless, young, and naive... but even I know that!"

    "!" Zed was astonished... both by her exnation and the change in her disposition.

    For the first time, he realized he has failed to understand a person and that too someone whom he considered simple.

    Zed¡¯s lips curled up and he smiled.

    "I¡¯m d you proved me wrong," He said, "And I¡¯m happy your tears are reced by confidence. Now I don¡¯t have to worry about being thrashed."

    "Thrash?" Jessica was startled by the sudden change in topic. She then thought of something she has forgotten till now and nced around.

    Many people in the restaurant were looking in her direction.

    "Ah!"

    Jessica realized what happened between her and Zed has attracted attention. Her cheeks flushed with warm blood and cute dimples appeared.

    "Please smile otherwise they will think I¡¯m bullying you," Zed politely requested, "And if that happens, they will bring me to some dark alley and beat me to a bloody pulp. What¡¯s worse, I would have done the same if I was in their shoes."

    Jessica couldn¡¯t help but giggle. The environment has turned serious and embarrassing, but he knew how to brighten her mood.

    "Jessica."

    "Yes?"

    "You were right," Zed said with a wry smile, "But trust me when I say you don¡¯t know me."

    "Then give me a chance to know!" Jessica begged.

    After all, wasn¡¯t that dating about?

    "I will, and don¡¯t think I¡¯m doing you a favor," Zed continued, "You are the master of your fate. So, don¡¯t sell yourself short by believing any man is worthy enough for you to beg."

    Jessica smiled. He was always considerate of her, building up her confidence and self-esteem.

    "But before we date, give yourself time to think about what I have said," Zed stated his intent. "Think about what would you feel to learn I¡¯m opposite of what you think... Give yourself the time to think logically, without any pressure."

    Jessica nodded.

    "We have all the time in the world," Zed continued, "So, taking a few months to decide is the best. Because by then, you will have enough rationality to overpower your emotions."

    "I know what my decision would be... but I will do as you ask," Jessica replied. She could see the logic in his request and knew he was doing for her good.

    "That¡¯s more than enough."

    A few minutester, the waitress served themvish dishes.

    Burrata with Heirloom Tomatoes, Prawn Cocktail, Avocado Sd, Sunchoke Ravioli, Reggiano Cream, and more.

    They had a great dinner... far better than Jessica expected for she got what she wanted, even if it was dyed by a few months.

    ***

    Three hourster.

    Central District.

    Between multiple skyscrapers, Kiba appeared above a fifty-story building. He looked down to see hundreds of vehicles passing through streets and intersections. On the footpaths, a sea of people walked past, including couples. The way the couples walked together with hands in hand and the smitten-looks they gave, it was clear they were in love.

    "Love."

    Kiba let out a breath of air and sat down on the terrace. In his life so far, he only followed his dream of lust and vanity to the fullest. He pursued women for physical intimacy and never love.

    In fact, he never sought love nor desired it.

    Maybe it was because of the life he lived in the slums, or because of his world view in general, he never had any interest in gaining what people called love... The greatest emotion one could ever experience.

    "What is love?"

    Kiba wondered while checking the couples down on the streets.

    "Is it romanticization of lust, need, and stability? Or something that transcends everything?"

    As he thought further, he noticed an octogenarian couple, lost in the presence of each other. There was no lust, need, or any element he could give a negative touch.

    Kiba shut his eyes.

    His mind shed pictures of every woman he has ever slept with. There was never a woman with whom he connected more than physically.

    No.

    There was one.

    "Eva."

    Kiba remembered thest time he slept with her. It was a few days ago and for the first time, he felt what they were doing was more than sharing body warmth... the feeling was what people usually referred to lovemaking.

    Eva¡¯s picture faded and another woman¡¯s picture shed. It was someone with whom he has shared no physical intimacy, yet the feeling he has for her was far stronger than Eva.

    "Ashlyn."

    He didn¡¯t try to deny for he knew what existed between him and Ashlyn was something special... was it love? He didn¡¯t know. Maybe he will know the next time they met.

    Kiba then thought of the woman would be the source of the only pure love he was capable of... the mother of his yet to be born daughter.

    "Agatha."

    Their rtionship wasplex despite appearing to be so simple.

    "Sighs~"

    He tried to clear his mind but more pictures emerged... some of them part of Zed¡¯s life.

    Sophia.

    Much to his surprise, a blurry picture of Jessica also emerged.

    Finally, another picture emerged. It was special for it was hidden in darkness, masking the identity of the woman.

    "Surely I can¡¯t be in love with so many?"

    Kiba opened his eyes and smiled.

    Without rising to his feet, he tapped his hands on the terrace and leaped ahead. He passed through the gap between skyscrapers.

    Swoosh~!

    The high altitude air currents brushed past him, making his hair float.

    "Maybe I don¡¯t know much about psychology as I believe otherwise I would have known that..."

    High in the air, he lifted his head and looked at the bright moon.

    "Even I¡¯m capable of love."

 Chapter 483 Small Payback

    <h4>Chapter 483 Small Payback</h4>

    Morning.

    Kiba woke with a fresh perspective of life. He would pursue his dreams but wouldn¡¯t stop his heart from developing feelings.

    "If there is love... I want to experience it!"

    Kiba mused as he took a shower. He quickly freshened up and stepped into the dressing room.

    On one side, there were rows of shelves upon which a couple of hundred pairs of shoes were ced. On the other side, there were multiple closets, disying hundreds of worth-dying-for-clothes, suiting both Kiba and Zed.

    He chose an inspiring 3 piece suit. While dressing up, a virtual screen popped up in the center of the room, projecting a synthesis report of the Dark Beasts¡¯ sample udia collected.

    [[As you expected, those beasts were enhanced to sense power Cosmic. They were sensitive enough to sense the residual traces of the burst of power Cosmic in the house... something that happens when you transform.]]

    Kiba nodded while sping a stylish watch on his left wrist.

    [[Using their DNA, I was able to replicate that ability and wipe out the residual traces. Furthermore, I have enhanced the house to kill the traces of your power whenever you transform.]]

    "Thanks."

    [[There is no need to thank me, sir.]]

    "...."

    [[As the worst-case precaution, please don¡¯t transform outside unless you have no choice.]]

    "Don¡¯t worry."

    Kiba assured her before focusing on the virtual screen. He scrolled a set of gic data before pressing on a gic strand of the assimted Dark Beast. The gic strand upied the entire screen, showing the gic structure in detail.

    He studied the DNA major and minor grooves before focusing on antisense sequences. Compared to sequences of a natural living organism, the sequences on the screen seemed different yet the same. The difference was negligible, just like art and its expert forged copy.

    Kiba instantly realized what it signified.

    "The beasts were clones?"

    He was surprised but then after some thinking, it made sense. Only that could exin how so many beasts appeared in the city.

    While many species of Celestial Elysian ne survived and were present in the World Fragments, the mass scale migration of them to Earth would be noticed by the World Government and other factions.

    "Sky Fiend Group certainly has ess to high-tech in order to create clones of an alien species."

    [[It would seem so.]] udia agreed before adding. [[Thankfully, the clones were independent and not connected to a foreign consciousness.]]

    "Yeah, we lucked out," Kiba agreed.

    It was possible to make the consciousness of clones linked to the main body. Of course, linking consciousness has both advantages and disadvantages.

    The major disadvantage would be clear in wide-scale cloning like the present case... the host body would have the burden of many consciousnesses connected to it... transferring countless sets of data.

    "Ah!"

    Suddenly, as Kiba studied the data on the screen, his eyes shed with a devilish glint.

    "udia... are you interested in some payback?"

    [[Yes.]]

    She was not the type to forgive those daring to invade her home.

    "Well, it would ruin my ns for today, but it would be worth it..."

    Teleportation force erupted under his feet and he teleported to theb. The cryogenic pods sank into the floor, and in their ces, incubator-like pods rose up, containing various gic matters and samples.

    If any scientist saw these samples, they would be shell-shocked, their jaws dropping to the floor. The samples contained organs of alien species. There were hearts, lungs, brains, and even organs that no scientist would be able to identify.

    So much data, so many possibilities... the samples alone were every researcher¡¯s wet dream. The entireb was a sea of knowledge.

    [[Intelligence is superior to knowledge. People often say beauty is dangerous, but it is intelligence that is lethal.]]

    "Well, yes, but Castor Damon used to say - Intelligence without ambition is a bird without wings."

    [[I¡¯m aware. What you did in BSE79 would have proved how intelligent you are to him, but I¡¯m sure he would cough up blood if he was alive and knew your ambition."

    Kiba only smiled in response.

    Ten digital screens appeared, projecting data from the samples.

    [[We are ready for mental simtion based on the alien samples.]]

    Kiba nodded before stepping in front of the pod containing the sample of assimted Dark Beasts. From the ceiling, two tubes stretched out, coursing with crimson minerals. These tubes joined the pod from either side.

    Near him, a floating board arrived, carrying multiple chemicals in ss vials. Most of the chemicals were synthesized to stabilize biological activities.

    "The first step is bonding the sample with... And the second is forming a reverse clone link."

    Kiba stretched his hands out and started. He prepared serums with careful precision before injecting them in the tubes.

    Alongside this, his powers enveloped the sample to amplify the task rate.

    ***

    Sky Fiend Group.

    Underground research facilities.

    The seventh underground floor has been rebuilt and the other damaged areas repaired.

    Presently, on the third floor, in themand center.

    Joshua grinned from ear to ear while checking the report of the recent beast attack.

    The Dark Beasts caught the different factions by surprise and did enough damage to invoke the interest of the World Government and others. The damage was negligible and almost 90% of the Dark Beasts in the attack died, but that was enough to make factions wary.

    Furthermore, given the loss of human life especially innocents, the government would have no choice but to act. This made Joshua further grin from satisfaction.

    "Fufufu, we have got double benefits in our first phase itself," Joshua said while cing down the report.

    If things continued as he wished, the day he will rule the world wasn¡¯t far away.

    "Indeed, sir," A male officer replied. "The stupid government would send powerful mutants and we will seed in phase two."

    Joshua turned to the male officer and retorted, "Loqua, it is a sign of foolishness to consider the enemy as stupid."

    "I apologize, sir," Loqua quickly bowed down. "I wouldn¡¯t dare underestimate anyone."

    "Good," Joshua replied while bringing his attention to themand screen. "Any development on the death of those Dark Beasts?"

    "No, sir," Loqua answered with a grim expression. "We only know what Carrie informed us and that isn¡¯t much."

    Joshua¡¯s face constricted in anger but he didn¡¯t say much. The strange disappearance of the five Dark Beasts and the death of three mutants was the only setback he faced. While it didn¡¯t hamper his mood, it did give the victory a bitter taste.

    "Make another team for the exploration of BSE79," Joshuamanded. "We have toplete the task the esteemed existence conferred upon us."

    "Understood, sir," Loqua assured this time everything would work out. "I will get Dark Beasts ready for exploration."

    Just then, the lights in the room changed from white to red and the sound of rm rang out.

    "Emergency protocols?! Has the World Government attacked!?"

    Joshua¡¯s elderly figure winced and he jumped to his feet in shock.

    Meanwhile, the screen shed with the video feed from second floor.

    "Second floor!" Loqua was rmed.

    It was where multiple cloningbs were located alongside the training zone of Dark Beasts. As such, it was one of the most important regions for the Sky Fiend Group.

    Now, seeing the rms reverberating so loudly, Loqua¡¯s guts twisted. If anything happened on those floors... the Sky Fiend Group would suffer.

    "What are the Dark Beasts doing?!"

    Joshua cried as he looked at the screen in dismay.

    There were hundreds of Dark Beasts, and presently, every single one of them has turned berserk.

    ~shua~

    A Dark Beast ripped through the experiment pod containing it. As broken ss split everywhere, the w of the beast connected with a researcher standing nearby. His head was shredded to pieces, and the Dark Beast jumped out.

    Another beast roared thunderously, emitting a dreadful shot of ck energy that sted apart half theb it was in.

    In the training zone, the human trainers were dumbstruck as the Dark Beasts pounced on them, without any warning. Most humans were caught off guard and lost their lives without any struggles.

    Blood sshed throughout the floor like a waterfall, dyeing the floor red.

    "What the hell is going on?!"

    Joshua was aghast. The Dark Beasts were loyal ves of the almighty Titan, so how could they do such a thing?

    Loqua typed a fewmands and the brain scans of the beasts came on the screen. The dorsal and ventral prefrontal cortex, the amygd, and the angr gyrus sections throbbed red, emitting readings that were far higher than the healthy range.

    "Impossible!"

    His face fell and heart sank.

    "They are the areas responsible for aggressiveness! Why would the chemical activity in those areas be so out of control?!"Intelligence without ambition is a bird without wings - Salvador Dali

 Chapter 484 Value of Time

    <h4>Chapter 484 Value of Time</h4>

    In one of the cloningbs.

    There was a row of hundredrge stasis pods; filled with sticky liquid to the brim. The newly created Dark Beasts hibernated inside, their vitals stable.

    Over ten researchers studied the body vitals of the Dark Beasts through digital consoles.

    ~beep~ beep ~

    Suddenly, the vital signs were knocked up by hundreds and the sound of warning filled theb.

    "What?!"

    The researchers tensed up. Before they could take action, the hibernating Dark Beasts inside the pods opened their eyes, looking extremely eerie.

    When the researchers saw the beast eyes, they saw them clouded with a murderous glint.

    One after another, crack lines appeared on the pods and sticky liquid sshed out. The ws flickered, shooting out beams of ck energy that pierced right through the stunned researchers, making blood stter.

    Throughout the second floor, on all thebs, simr scenes yed out. The beasts didn¡¯t stop at attacking humans for they attacked each other... it was like everyone was their enemy.

    BOOM

    The walls crumbled, the high-tech equipment copsed, and the floor underneath cracked as the beasts collided with each other.

    In themand center.

    Joshua shoutedmands at his subordinates.

    "Stop them!"

    The scene of carnage made his distraught. The death of researchers and beast trainers along with the valuable loss ofb items put considerable strain on his elderly body.

    "We are unable to!" Loqua informed as the brain stats of the beasts continued to fall in danger line, further amplifying their aggressiveness.

    "Why?"

    "No idea... but it is almost like something is assaulting them, making them aggressive."

    "No choice then but to use...." Joshua stopped as he sensed something from the floor underneath.

    On the second floor, the beasts continued to roar but suddenly, they lost their vocal capabilities and the sts died in an instant.

    "Silence!"

    A powerful voice swept through the research facility like the p of thunder. Everyone felt repressed, their bodies cowering in fear.

    The berserk Dark Beasts stopped in their tracks, their muddy eyes losing all signs of aggressiveness.

    At the same time, high in the sky, hidden between the clouds, a transparent drone floated. It emitted incorporeal ripples filled with gic energy on the Sky Fiend Group headquarters. The ripples were not only incorporeal but undetectable for they were simr to sound waves; of frequency that was never used formunication or attack... thus passing undetected and unhindered.

    Now, as the powerful voice swept out, the drone ruptured and stopped emitting energy. It smashed on the ground.

    "Using the principle of resonance to trigger my ves... how ingenious!"

    The voice from before said before fading in the dark recess of the underground facility.

    For a long time, no words came out of anyone¡¯s throat. The entiremand room turned as silent as a graveyard with everyone trying to make sense of great Titan¡¯s words.

    The screen in front of them buzzed with the statistics of the ruptured drone and revealed a biological serum that was converted to gic ripples.

    "Resonance!"

    Just like how bats resonate with specific sound frequency, the Dark Beasts resonated, but not with sound frequency but a biological matter!

    "How was that even possible?!"

    Loqua¡¯s heart thumped.

    He could guess advanced gics tech was used, but having ess to technology would hardly justify the effect. Otherwise, Sky Fiend Group would be already invincible with the alien technology it has.

    Technology could only show its full usefulness in the hands of an expert... in this case a scientist!

    "To create an effect of such nature and that too on such a scale... the mastermind must be at least a Rank VIII scientist!"

    Loqua felt like his brain had been mmed by a hammer.

    Rank VIII!

    In the entire World Government, there were barely 2 or 3 scientists with Rank VIII expertise! As for Sky Fiend Group or even the state where Delta City was located, there were none!

    That¡¯s how scarce genius scientists of such rank were! They were the cream of cream!

    Any faction would bend for having ess to a great scientist of such rank! Their treatment would be far better than those served to the heirs of the Nine Families!

    In fact, their status was equal to the all-powerful Alphas!

    "It must be a Rank VIII scientist from the World Government!"

    Loqua¡¯s body froze as he reached the conclusion with great horror.

    When Joshua heard the conclusion of his subordinate, he looked uglier than crying.

    "Just which old codger took action?"

    Joshua wondered angrily.

    ***

    Guest Room, Miss Delta Pageant Building.

    While the echelons of the Sky Fiend Group cursed the scientist responsible for their mess, the scientist sat on a chair with his eyes shut, a delightful expression on his face. Those who might only know his mastery in science would mistake his delightful expression as some sort of scientistic enlightenment.

    But if they moved from his face to hisp, they would almost die from a heart attack... because they would realize how wrong they were for misunderstanding his look.

    A woman¡¯s face bobbed up and down on hisp, emitting the soul-stirring sound of sucking and licking.

    "You suck in blow job," Kiba grabbed the sparkling amber hair of the woman and started fucking her mouth.

    The woman whimpered appreciatively.

    ***

    Half an hourter, outside.

    The seventy-years-old Lager stepped towards the guest room, apanied by his blonde trophy wife.

    Five hours ago, Kiba has arrived and Lager introduced him to most of his family members. Afterward, Kiba said he wished to rest in the guest room and left.

    Now, the first round of pageant was about to begin, and Kiba still hasn¡¯t left the guest room. He has sent messages and seeing no positive response, he decided to bring Kiba.

    "Every second is precious!" Lager said to his trophy wife, Sandra. "But that man knows no value of time!"

    "It would seem so!" Sandra agreed as they arrived before the room.

    The door was locked but Lager carried the digital card which gave him ess to every room. He didn¡¯t bother to knock for there was no reason to and stepped right into the room.

    The moment he stepped in, he froze and stumbled back.

    Some distance away, on a table, a naked womanid with her legs spread. Between the legs, Kiba stood, pounding her tight cunt.

    The woman moaned and screamed with profanities.

    "Stretch my married pussy with that fat cock!"

    She shouted while wriggling in deep pleasure. Kiba pounded her with powerful thrusts, and the sound of his balls pping against her flesh ringed out.

    "Oh fuck! This feels so good! If only I wasn¡¯t married to my tiny dick husband, I could feel this every day!" The woman cried.

    Lager¡¯s face twisted as he felt like his heart has been struck with a knife. He wouldn¡¯t mind the profanities nor a woman screwed here, but now he did... because the woman fucked was the wife of his elder son!

    She was not only cheating but also calling his son a tiny dick!

    "No...way! This couldn¡¯t be real!"

    Lager¡¯s throat turned dry and despite the rage he felt, he couldn¡¯t utter a single word. Spellbound, he stared at the scene of his daughter-inw dripping with juices and her breasts swaying with every thrust of Kiba¡¯s cock.

    "How could she do such a thing?! She used to be so silent, loving, and submissive to my son!"

    Lager asked himself.

    "And I introduced Kiba to her only a few hours ago! Damn bitch! She left by saying she has to get something!"

    Lager snapped his teeth while observing the scene in silence.

    Sandra was mesmerized as she watched the wet trail Kiba¡¯s cock left as he slipped in and out. She could see his extraordinary grith and thickness, and that made her swallow.

    "He is enormous!" Sandra muttered to herself.

    "Give me your big load!" The woman eximed as Kiba banged her tight pussy. "Fill my fertile cunt with your potent seed!"

    "Katy!" Sandra called out in surprise. She was sure Lager wouldn¡¯t appreciate his daughter-inw getting filled with cum.

    "!!"

    Katy was shocked but the building climax was too powerful for her to care about anything. She only focused on heavenly pleasure and moaned.

    Kiba noticed the newly arrived visitors, so, he grabbed the hips of Katy before turning towards Lager.

    "Lager, give me a minute!" Kiba requested while banging the former¡¯s daughter-inw.

    Lager was dumbstruck, his jaw dropped to the floor.

    He is requesting for a minute... to give my slutty daughter-inw what she wants?!

    "Honey, I think he knows the value of time!" Sandra remarked as Kiba violently thrust into Katy and gave her a mind-blowing climax. "Hepleted right in a minute!"

    "............"

    Lager was aghast. That wasn¡¯t what he meant when he said Kiba didn¡¯t know the meaning of time.

 Chapter 485 Blackmail?!

    <h4>Chapter 485 ckmail?!</h4>

    By the time Lager Kestone regained rity, he saw Kiba slipping out of his daughter-inw¡¯s cunt. The sight of cum dripping down her cunt made Lager wince.

    "Well, Lager, thanks for waiting."

    Kiba said while searching for his pants and shirt. He noticed them behind stunned Sandra, so, he requested her, "Excuse me,dy, could you pass my clothes?"

    "Ah!"

    Sandra nodded before grabbing his pants from the floor. Kiba walked towards her, as naked as the day he was born, disying his glorious body without any shyness.

    Sandra felt tantalized as he neared her. His sculpted physique, chiseled abs and the spicy scent of arousal he radiated made her blush red.

    "How dare you screw Katy?!" Lager shouted just as his wife entered a trance.

    Kiba was surprised by the outburst.

    "Old man, there is no need to react like that," Kiba said while wearing his pants. "What happened was between consensual adults. Why should it matter to you?"

    Lager clenched his wrinkled hands into fists before replying, "Katy is my daughter-inw! You still think it shouldn¡¯t matter to me?!"

    "Of course, it shouldn¡¯t," Kiba replied as a matter-of-factly.

    He slowly buttoned his chest, giving ample time for women in the room to admire his chest.

    "Why should you care what your daughter-inw does in her free time? It isn¡¯t like her getting a couple of orgasms is affecting you or harming your family."

    Kiba said with a smile.

    "Besides, her being happy would make your son happy and in turn, your entire family. It is something many studies have proved. "

    "#%$"

    Lager cursed in his heart.

    "I must calm down! No matter what happens, I can¡¯t let my n affected!"

    Lager told himself. He took a deep breath and calmed himself.

    He then gave a nce at his slutty daughter-inw before turning around to leave the room.

    "Sandra, we are leaving!" Lagermanded his young trophy wife.

    "Yes, honey," Sandra followed her hubby.

    Behind, Katy¡¯s senses awakened from the mind-blowing orgasm.

    A few hours, barely after meeting Kiba, she was seduced. In an hour, under his yful words and charm, she gave herself to him...

    Now, as she gained rity, she realized she was in a deep mess.

    "Rx, everything would be alright," Kiba said while buttoning his sleeves. "Next time, we will have fuck without time constraints."

    Without looking at her, he left the room. She was a good fuck and he wanted to have her again.

    Maybe others would be shocked by him seducing her in a few hours, he wasn¡¯t. Of many seduction techniques, one was focused on ¡¯Situational Forces¡¯. It exined how in the right conditions one could cheat despite having no intention to do so before.

    ...

    Kiba quickly caught up with Lager.

    "Hey, no need to rush," Kiba said, "We will start the first round in time."

    "...." Lager didn¡¯t reply.

    His face pretty much said he wasn¡¯t thinking of the pageant. Instead, it clearly said he nned to rat out his loving daughter-inw. So, it was only a matter of minutes before Katy¡¯s husband learned of this episode.

    "That¡¯s something I couldn¡¯t allow," Kiba thought with a smile.

    As the rake, it was his responsibility to protect the marriage of Katy and ensure her husband remains clueless of his cuckold status.

    Kiba arrived next to Lager and with a smile, slipped an arm around his shoulders like a close friend. Sandra on the other side was surprised by his action.

    "How could he act like a close friend after screwing Katy?!" Sandra wondered in her heart. Technically, Kandra was her step daughter-inw but age-wise, she was younger.

    As she tried to think, Kiba started easing up Lager.

    "Come on, old man, you are old enough to know people always shoot the messenger," Kiba said.

    Lager¡¯s body stiffened. He was aware of that.

    "Not to mention, you introduced your daughter-inw and bragged so much about her beauty and achievements," Kiba further added.

    "What?!" Lager felt his ears ringing.

    ¡¯Could he be implying I¡¯m responsible for him fucking Katy?! What sort of absurd logic is that!? I bragged so that he could be envious and I could show off! And not so that he can screw that slutty whore!¡¯

    Lager then thought of Kiba¡¯s reputation as yboy and rake. He obviously knew Kiba loved to fuck other¡¯s wives... so, in a way, by introducing a man like him to the family was no less than showcasing sheep to the sly fox!

    Dammit!

    ¡¯I never wanted this to happen!¡¯

    As the top corporate, he never considered the possibility of Kiba trying to put green hats on his family members. After all, he was the organizer of this pageant and one of the most influential names in the fashion industry! Not to mention, Kiba has been respectful and even established a good rapport with him!

    #$%

    Lager cursed under his breath. He realized he was another ssic example of a man believing nothing bad could ever happen to him.

    Kiba gave a long pause for Lager to contemte before continuing, "While you did no wrong, angry husbands are prone to act without any logic. Trust me, I¡¯m speaking from experience."

    "..." Lager and his wife blindly believed Kiba on this.

    "Not to mention, with the pageant starting, we don¡¯t want a scandal for all the wrong reasons," Kiba reminded him.

    "Ahh!" Sandra gasped for it was obvious to her what he meant. The press would have a field day in digging dirt and scandalizing the Kestone Family for the dirty pleasure of masses.

    Furthermore, not knowing how Katy¡¯s husband would react to the fling... the present situation was a perfect recipe for disaster!

    Lager unblinkingly stared at Kiba in shock.

    Bloody hell! This fucking bastard is ckmailing me!

    Lager couldn¡¯t believe reality. Usually, it was the one caught in apromising situation that was ckmailed... now it was the opposite!

    This couldn¡¯t be happening to me!

    Lager tried to awaken himself from this nightmare but didn¡¯t seed.

    "Besides, do you really want to break your son¡¯s happy marriage for a fling?" Kiba asked.

    "...."

    "Come on, old man, sometimes the devil makes us give to temptation," Kiba tightly held Lager before continuing. "By not forgiving a mistake, we are making the devil win and the god lose."

    Lager felt faint and weak. He could only swallow what he saw and respond, "You are right. There is no need for me to overreact to a one-time mistake."

    Kiba heard Lager emphasizing thest part but he didn¡¯t care.

    Furthermore, he wasn¡¯t stupid to think Lager has forgiven his daughter-inw. Lager has only dyed the conflict for time being, for a month or so, but what Lager didn¡¯t know was that it was what Kiba wanted.

    "Promise me one thing though," Lager said while continuing to walk towards the auditorium where the first round would start.

    "Hmm?" Kiba looked at him.

    "You wouldn¡¯t fuck my remaining three daughters-inw!" Lager demanded.

    "..." Kiba was amazed and so was Sandra.

    Before Kiba could reply, a spark shed in Lager¡¯s mind and he remembered something. He turned towards his beautiful wife, and observed her gorgeous face.

    She has a figure to-die-for and this was the reason he chose her as his sixth wife.

    "Pomise you wouldn¡¯t try to screw my wife either!"

    Kiba: "..."

    Sandra: "...."

    Lager stared at Kiba with a demanding look.

    If his loving daughter-inw could be screwed within a few hours, who was to guarantee his wife wouldn¡¯t?!

    It was better to be safe than sorry!

    "Well, of course," Kiba replied with a straight face. "You could trust me."

    Lager flinched.

    Like hell, you could be trusted! I will be keeping tabs on my wife and my daughters-inw!

    "Honey! How could you even say such a thing?!" Sandra thundered. "You think I could cheat on a loving husband like you?!"

    Lager didn¡¯t reply for he no longer trusted women, especially a young woman like her. He stepped into the auditorium; leaving behind his fuming wife and Kiba in the corridor.

    "Well, your husband is a good man," Kiba said with a warm smile. "He is always thinking of his family."

    "...." Sandra turned silent.

    "I look forward to knowing you," Kiba leaned forward and lifted her chin. "Without the restrictions of clothes."

    Sandra was dumbfounded. Before she could respond, she found her lips locked by his.

    A chill passed through her spine and a tantalizing sensation bloomed throughout her body.

    The feeling left her heart beating rapidly and her face flushed with warm blood. Before she knew it, he slipped his tongue into the kiss...

    "Mmm!"

    He gave her the best kissing experience.

    "Take care."

    Kiba said as he broke the kiss and left.

    "Next time I want those lips somewhere else."

    Sandra stood dumbstruck. She never expected Kiba would kiss her so openly just after promising her husband.

    ***

    udia has already hacked the security apparatus of the building, which was why he openly kissed Sandra, not worried about their privacy being invaded.

    A minuteter, Kiba stepped into the auditorium and sat in the row reserved for the judges.

    Behind, two cameramen from SBC News adjusted their cameras.

    "We are ready," One of the cameramen said.

    The cameras could be rotated for 360¡ã view to catch the reactions of anyone. Now, the cameras focused on the stage.

    The curtains opened up to reveal Teresa standing with a mike in her hand.

    "Wow!" Everyone in the auditorium looked at her with mouth agape.

    She was dressed in a seductive ck velvet dress that exposed the swells of her breasts and her glistening thighs. The diamond ne around her neck further amplified her charm.

    "A warm wee and a very good evening to all of you," Teresa started with a crowd-pleasing smile. "I¡¯m Teresa, your host for today!"

    Kiba¡¯s demeanor changed as she announced the start of the first round.

    He would judge the contestants on their talent, beauty, and performance! He wouldn¡¯t be biased!

    ***

    Join Discord:

    https://discord.gg/TGmqHw3

 Chapter 486 Shocking Uproar!

    <h4>Chapter 486 Shocking Uproar!</h4>

    Throughout the auditorium, multiplerge screens showed Teresa in her morous dress, suiting the reputation of the host of the beauty pageant.

    "WOW!"

    The audience looked at the glistening swells of her breasts and thighs with wide eyes and jaw dropped. She was a sight to behold and the audience marveled at her beauty with ridiculous expressions.

    Teresa knew the effect she held on the audience. This was the reason she was the host. With a smile, she started the opening ceremony.

    "After an extensive search through the Delta City, we have selected thirty contestants who wouldpete for the title of Miss Delta," Teresa said. "Each contestant is a feast to eyes, absolutely gorgeous. Yet, only one would be the winner."

    Teresa took a short pause to build the momentum among the mesmerized audience.

    "Can you imagine how difficult it is to decide who qualifies for Miss Delta among the sea of beauties?" Teresa asked.

    "Yes!" The audience eximed and nodded with their eyes glued on her.

    Usually, beauty was to the eyes of the beholder but not in apetition like Miss Delta Pageant. Here, every contestant was ridiculously beautiful, for they were chosen among the best of the best gic pool.

    And to decide who was the most beautiful meant heavy pressure.

    "Thankfully, as the citizens of Delta City, you could enjoy thepetition and root for your favorite contestant without the burden of this difficult task."

    Teresa lifted a finger and pointed at the exclusive row in front of the stage.

    "Because this task would be handled by our three amazing judges!"

    The screens shed with images of the three judges before focusing on the first judge. It was a woman with chocte brown hair, sitting in a short red dress.

    "Our first judge is Rivera! The Miss Delta of Year 2023!" Teresa announced.

    As the screen locked on the beautiful twenty-eight years¡¯ old judge, the audience cheered and whistled.

    "Rivera!"

    "My idol!"

    "You are gorgeous!"

    "We love you!"

    "Marry me!"

    In response, Rivera smiled and blew an air kiss to the excited audience.

    On the stage, Teresa allowed the audience to express their excitement and gave them ample time to settle down.

    A minuteter, she brought the mike near her lips and the screen focused on the second judge.

    "We are blessed to have the pioneer of fashion in Delta City as our second judge! Ladies and gentlemen, please cheer up for Lager Kestone!"

    Compared to the cheers for Rivera, he didn¡¯t receive much but that was to be expected as he was a male and that too over seventy. Still, many in the audience knew of his contributions and his status as the patron of fashion so they pped excitedly.

    As the ps faded, the screens focused on the final judge.

    Even before Teresa started the introduction, a heavymotion broke out among the audience.

    The rich male patrons gnashed their teeth and clenched their fists in anger while the inexperienced young males cried in envy and fear they couldn¡¯t express.

    But the response of the female audience was shockingly opposite!

    The rich female patrons blushed with a dreamy look in their eyes. The young females felt their heartbeats increasing as they saw the source of their uncountable fantasies on the screens.

    "Our final judge needs no introduction!" Teresa started with a smile. "Not only he is known for his great strength as a mutant, but also for his phnthropical endeavors benefitting women. He empathizes with the needs of others and helps them in every possible way."

    In the audience, as Teresa¡¯s words rang, the eyes of many married men and boyfriends turned bloodshot. While for the females with dreamy looks, a tingling sensation erupted between their thighs.

    "Please wee Kiba!" Teresapleted.

    The moment her words faded, the female audience rose with cheers and ps. Their sound made the entire auditorium echo with his name.

    "Kiba!"

    "Please look at me!" A neen-years old teen begged.

    Girls of her age usually fantasize about handsome movie stars but not her. And how could she not when the devilishly handsome man stayed in her city?!

    "I¡¯m single!" A barely eighteen-years old blonde teen shouted much to the dismay of her new boyfriend.

    "Girl, you don¡¯t stand a chance!"

    A gorgeous woman in mid-thirties said while raising her left hand, showcasing her wedding ring.

    "Kiba! I¡¯m married!"

    The woman shouted, her voice filled with confidence and anticipation.

    For years, she has been envious of her married friends who got to spend quality time with Kiba. Now, she wanted the same chance and experience the ultimate erotic fantasy of being filled by him. Just the thought made her erupt with wetness.

    Nearby, her husband¡¯s jaw cked and eyes popped out. The words he heard were simple and not at all inappropriate, but for him, they were no less than the horrifying experience of seeing a ghost...

    Many other married women learned from her and they too showcased their wedding rings, much to the terror of their partners.

    "I married a few months ago!"

    "I¡¯m also married!"

    "Me too!"

    "Most of you were only married once! It is my fourth marriage and every divorce is thanks to Kiba!"

    A woman in the early forties dered proudly.

    Her husband shivered with a gut-wrenching feeling. For a second, he wondered if he should be grateful to Kiba for breaking her earlier marriages and giving him the opportunity of bing the fourth husband, but then the gravity of the situation struck him.

    "No! There was nothing to be grateful for! I could be the next ex-husband!"

    The husband¡¯s face turned pale as he imagined the only way he could be the ex!

    "No! That won¡¯t happen!"

    He prayed as despair engulfed him...

    The more women dered their married status, the stronger the gut-wrenching feeling developed in their husbands.

    "So what if you old bitches are married?! We are single, younger and beautiful!"

    The single women especially young refused to back down. They shouted, eximed, and some of them even shed their twin assets!

    "What the hell is going on here?!"

    The cameramen were shocked by the situation. Their duty was to catch the reaction of the live audience and broadcast it for the consumption of the online viewers, but they never witnessed a situation like this.

    The excitement showed by the audience, especially by the females even before the parade of the contestants was of epic proportions... it was no less than the uproar and excitement showed by frenzy fans for their favorite sports yers.

    But this excitement wasn¡¯t for yers or yers but a judge... topare this situation with sports, the audience was cheering for the referee instead of the star yers!

    "This is beyond our scope of understanding!"

    Getting their senses back, the cameramen moved the camera¡¯s focus from the women shing to others due to the censorshipws. They did admire the sight for a few seconds before cursing Kiba for being so lucky.

    "Why is he getting all the love?! We are also healthy males!"

    Just like the male audience, the cameramen were having a hard time restraining themselves. They wished they could strangle Kiba, shapeshift into his figure and enjoy all the divine attention.

    Sadly, theycked the guts and powers. All they could do was pray for the gods to take mercy and hope theirbined prayers would result in something...

    On the stage, Teresa almost stumbled down. She steadied her heels before looking at the audience in disbelief.

    "!"

    She has associated Kiba with infamy so the reactions of the audience made her dumbstruck.

    "You got to be kidding me! I knew his charm has an effect on me! But even on the masses and that too, to such an extent?!"

    Months ago, when she was informed of Kiba being one of the judges, she felt the task of introducing Kiba was difficult. After all, he was known for affairs with single and married women, both young and mature.

    Besides, there was no way she could tell the viewers that he was chosen as the judge... because he has experience in tasting a variety of beautiful women!

    Just when she was at her wits¡¯ end, she came across a popr web portal named Wife Hunter Society - The Records of The Lord.

    It introduced Kiba as the messiah that was prophesized by the sages of the past and boasted of ims that made her tongue-tied.

    Getting over her amazement, she borrowed a few lines from there as an introduction; though secretly worried the crowd might boo at her.

    But now, looking at the shocking reaction of the crowd, she felt her decision was right and chided herself for doubting the web portal.Wife Hunter Society was founded by Erone - the loyal devotee of Lord Kiba. It was introduced in Chapter 137.

 Chapter 487 Preliminary Round

    <h4>Chapter 487 Preliminary Round</h4>

    In the judge row, Rivera was amazed by the response Kiba received.

    As the reigning Miss Delta, she was used to being the center of attention and enjoying the awe of the audience. Now, hearing the cheers for Kiba and seeing women shing him their tits, her self-confidence took a big hit. She instantly knew she hasn¡¯t inspired awe to the extent he could, and that too despite being a man!

    "He is cheered for all the wrong reasons!"

    Rivera thought with disdain.

    "The stupid crowd is mistaking notoriety for fame! They are oblivious idiots who don¡¯t know how beauty is admired or judged!"

    Despite her thoughts of disdain, her expression didn¡¯t change. She continued to smile, giving the cheerful look the audience loved.

    As a fashion model, this was the disy of her talent. To handle any situation without carrying the emotions on the face.

    As she thought of this, she snorted inside and eyed Teresa. Thetter has looked like a deer in headlight for the briefest moment of the time.

    "Hmm! I will take the sponsorships from that talentless bitch!" Rivera thought before ncing at Kiba. "So what if you are handsome and popr? I will show you the right ce, under my heel!"

    She looked forward to seeing Kiba begging for her affections...

    At the same time, as the final introduction of the judge finished, therge screens focused on Kiba.

    Kiba joined his hands together in the form of a heart. From the open gap between the two hands, strands of red light appeared and converged together to turn into real emojis of heart??.

    One after another, hundreds of heart emojis flew to the women who have cheered for him.

    The woman who showed her wedding ring first smiled as she saw the heart in front of her. She touched it with a finger and an arrow shot through it, turning it into the heart with an arrow ??

    "Thank you for your love!"

    The words rang in her ears and the heart burst into glittering sparks. She was delighted as the sparks fell on herp, a business card appeared.

    Wife Pleasuring Service Pvt. Ltd.

    She gasped in pleasant surprise while threads of blood snaked through her husband¡¯s eyes. He couldn¡¯t believe Kiba was sending a fucking invitation card to his wife, in front of him, and that too so openly.

    Similiar things yed throughout the auditorium.

    The wife with the fourth husband pped her hands excitedly as she saw the sparks turning into an exclusive voucher for Mistress¡¯ Massage Center.

    "Thank god! It isn¡¯t rted to Kiba!"

    Her current husband sighed in relief. He has researched before, and based on it, Kiba has only connections with Wife Pleasuring Service Pvt. Ltd and Naughty Bunny Corporation.

    If only he knew the truth...

    The young maidens who shed Kiba their beautiful breasts were rewarded with multiple cards and vouchers; giving them ample opportunities to enjoy Kiba¡¯s time.

    Rivera continued to smile for the cameras while thinking, "What a showoff! He will be begging to give me one of those virtual hearts! And I will break his heart!"

    The smile on her lips spread further at the thought.

    Lager unblinkingly stared at the sights of virtual hearts bursting into sparks.

    "Fucking bastard! He isn¡¯t satisfied by screwing my daughter-inw and now....! He is even using the simple introduction for his benefit!"

    A row behind him, unknown to him, a virtual card appeared on thep of his trophy wife, Sandra. She was startled since she hasn¡¯t cheered for Kiba, and yet, she was directly receiving a card without any heart.

    Controlling her surprise and making sure no one was focusing on her, she grabbed the card and read the message on it.

    [Call me in the night. We need to bring those lovely lips in the right ce.]

    Sandra breathed hard.

    Meanwhile, the cameramen focused on the stage.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, fasten your heartstrings for our beautiful contestants areing!" Teresa announced. "To introduce themselves!"

    The stage was built for the catwalk and it stretched through half the auditorium. As Teresa left, a group of five women appeared, their age between 20-25.

    "Beautiful!"

    The audience toppled over at the sight of beautiful women, in short, exposing clothes. Two in skirts, one in a bikini and thest in a revealing dress.

    ~step~

    With one foot in front of the other, the women walked with long strides, one behind the other. They tilted their shoulders and used their hips to sashay down the catwalk, making the audience spellbound.

    Kiba looked on as the five women bounced their bodies up and down as they neared the end of the stage... right in front of the judge¡¯s row. He observed their poise, rhythm, makeup and finally, their slender bodies; analyzing every portion in detail.

    "Not bad," Kiba observed.

    After arriving at the end of the stage, the women spread out and stood with hands on their hips. One after another, they began introducing themselves.

    "Laura."

    "Viivi."

    "Mina."

    "Eleonora."

    "Athina."

    Kiba analyzed the confidence they disyed while introducing themselves.

    "On basic parameters, Viivi stands out," Kiba thought while giving the 5 ft 11-inch contestant a detailed look. She has light brown hair and blue sultry eyes with a ¡¯C¡¯ cup bust.

    "Athina is the second best," Kiba noted. "Her stomach has no b and her thighs are well molded."

    He jolted down a few points and remarks on the tablet provided to him.

    A few seconds, the five contestants turned around and continued the catwalk effortlessly, returning in one line.

    Five more gorgeous contestants appeared, walking on the catwalk, looking rxed and bursting with confidence.

    "Natalya."

    "Anyoli."

    "Vilian"

    "Janine."

    "Rima."

    They introduced themselves in simr fashion and returned.

    ***

    The introductionspleted with six rounds. In the end, the thirty contestants appeared on the stage, walking straight and doing their best to catch the eyes of the judges.

    Kiba studied the figure of every contestant in detail. He didn¡¯t want to seem biased so he reconfirmed every parameter, and unlike others, he didn¡¯t mind correcting his points if he has made a mistake.

    "Viivi, Athina, Janine, Debora, Abena, and Renae have the best potential among the thirty."

 Chapter 488 Could We Change Here?

    <h4>Chapter 488 Could We Change Here?</h4>

    An hourter, the preliminaries finished and Teresa shared important details with the audience.

    The judges would get a day to choose the qualified contestants for the next round. Out of thirty, only fifteen would qualify for the next round. Thepetition was throat-cutting and every contestant knew it. No matter how beautiful or alluring they were, they were fully aware of who controlled their fates.

    All they could do was pray...

    ***

    Kiba walked out through the exclusive door and stepped into the posh VIP zone. He took short strides as he walked, lost in thoughts of performing his duty.

    "Kiba!"

    A soft, sultry voice called from behind.

    "Hmm?" Kiba turned around to see Rivera approaching.

    "Are you going to the guest lounge for grading the contestants?" She caught up with him and asked.

    "Yes," Kiba nodded and turned around to resume walking forward.

    Rivera was surprised by his response and so were the staff members in the corridor.

    "Has he turned stupid?!"

    "He has to be!"

    "Right! Otherwise what type of man would leave the sexy Miss Delta!"

    The present Miss Delta has approached him, giving him the chance to fawn upon her! Something every man and woman in the city could only dream of! And yet, instead of appreciating the chance, like a stupid idiot, he was leaving!

    Rivera didn¡¯t pay attention to the chatter among the staff but she noticed the odd looks she got. Ever since she became Miss Delta, every man and woman would practically look at her with awe and subtly beg to be in her presence.

    Yet, for the first time, she approached a man and he left her like she was some ordinary citizen! No, not only here, but even in the preliminaries, he didn¡¯t pay her any attention even though they were sitting next to each other! He has flirted with the female audience, but towards her, he has shown no appreciation!

    "Dammit! I was only thinking of pressing him under him my heels, but now I would humiliate him!"

    She swore in her heart. Still smiling and sporting the loving expression, she once again caught up with him.

    "Kiba, we should judge together," Rivera said softly. "This would benefit the contestants."

    As the most popr model in the city, her saying this was practically giving him another chance to get back in her good graces and learn about judging. After all, what would a yboy know about judging models?

    Kiba turned his head at her. He examined her gorgeous face, her seductive lips, and her beautiful eyes.

    Rivera internally smiled for she knew he was hooked on her looks.

    "You are annoying and narcissistic, bitch," Kiba replied. "So, fuck off."

    Rivera froze in shock. No matter how trained she was in hiding her emotions, his words made her face twist into anger for the flicker of a second.

    Still, she tried her best to recover and make her expression turn into that of hurt. Her eyes turned misty and she asked, "How could you say that!?"

    Kiba smiled and his body turned blurry.

    All Rivera felt was a gust of wind before she found herself pinned to the wall. His head leaned on hers while his hands pressed her to the wall.

    Rivera felt her face flush as his breathing fell on her lips, making her shudder.

    "Narrcistic bitch, you are trying to work on the wrong man with no skills."

    Kiba said, his smile spreading to a grin.

    "Your little tricks of subtly teasing with a cute approach and making others fall for your charm are something I stopped using years ago."

    As he said, his lips approached hers, barely separated by an inch.

    "So, bitch, stop believing you have the skills to make me do your bindings."

    She expected now his lips to lock on hers for a kiss, but much to her shock, he lifted his hands and freed her. The sudden shock made her stumble andnd on her tight, little ass.

    "Be a good little bitch and I might pay you some attention," Kiba said as he left. "But till then, let alone a kiss, you don¡¯t even deserve touch."

    Rivera was stunned. In her entire life, she has never been treated like this.

    Never.

    Not even the rich and powerful of the city spoke to her in such a manner.

    ***

    Seduction didn¡¯t always mean enticing for sex.

    Most often, for women, it meant using their feminine charm to make the men astray and persuade them to do things they wouldn¡¯t. And women achieved that by not giving men what they want the most... sex.

    Because the moment the men got sex, the women would lose their bargaining power.

    So, the sign of an ultimate female seducer was bending men to her will without least of body contact.

    Rivera and most sly women tried to follow this path of the ultimate seduction. Charming men with their cute approach, teasing them, getting what they want and then leave them.

    But contrary to their beliefs, there was another step above this ultimate seduction!

    It was seducing the seducer by resisting seduction!

    [[And that¡¯s what master is doing.]]

    udia observed through the monitoring system in the building.

    [[When seduction fails, the reverse psychologyes in picture. The woman bes self-conscious, doubtful, and...]]

    This not only applied to female seducers but males as well.

    ***

    Kiba stepped into the guest lounge reserved for him. It has lime green chairs, sofas, coffee tables, and linoleum flooring.

    Kiba walked to the private bar cab where a quality selection of beers and fine whiskey was avable. He picked a chilled beer bottle andid down on the sofa while checking the lounge.

    On the opposite end of him, there was a vanity room, something most women in the buildings needed.

    "Good environment for working."

    He brought the tablet given to him and started working.

    ~KNOCK~

    "Excuse me, sir."

    A few minutester, Kiba heard the sound of knocking. He lowered the tablet and made a twisting motion.

    The knob twisted and the door opened up.

    "Come in," Kiba said.

    "Thank you, sir."

    Two women stepped in and to Kiba¡¯s surprise, they were contestants. One was a twenty-five-years old model - with amber hair - named Natalya. The other was twenty-four-old Rima who has beeline honey hair.

    "What could I do for you?" Kiba asked as Natalya closed the door.

    "We need to change," Rima replied. "But our room is undergoing maintenance due to a leak."

    "So, we were wondering if we could change here if you don¡¯t mind," Natalyapleted.

    Kiba raised an eyebrow before nodding and pointing to the vanity room, "Sure, go ahead."

    He then brought his attention back on the tablet.

    Natalya and Rima exchanged nces before stepping towards the vanity room. But instead of entering it, they stopped outside.

    Natalya tossed her bag. She was donned in a sweater pencil skirt and slowly, she pulled the sweater off her shoulders and threw it behind.

    Perhaps by some coincidence, the sweater fell on Kiba¡¯s feet.

    "?"

    Kiba turned his head and noticed Natalya putting her hands on the hem of the skirt. She seemed oblivious to the fact she was visible to him... or that she has positioned herself to give him the best possible view.

    She lifted the skirt and her ck G-string thong panties came in sight, hidden between the creamy white ass cheeks.

    With one hand lifting the skirt, she put the other hand on the sides of the thong. She inserted a thumb into the string and began to peel it down her smooth ass.

    "Oops!"

    Natalya eximed and slide the thong back up.

    "I need to change my bra first!"

    She gasped at her obvious mistake and freed her hands off the skirt.

    From behind, Kiba saw nothing but the straps of the sexy ck bra on her back. He watched with some surprise as she ced her hands on her tailbone and then traced them up, bringing them to the hook and eye closure.

    Natalya arched her back and unhooked the bra. She then brought a hand on her right shoulder and slid down off the ck strap. She did the same with her other shoulder, and after dragging the straps almost half her shoulders, she pulled the bra off her breasts.

    Kiba heard the soft sound of the bra falling to the floor as Natalya turnedpletely backless...

 Chapter 489 Extra Points! R-18

    <h4>Chapter 489 Extra Points! R-18</h4>

    In the guest lounge.

    Completely backless and in nothing but the skirt and panties, Natalya stretched her arms over her head.

    On the sofa, Kiba watched in amazement as to how wonderful her creamy back looked as she stretched. Her muscle movements were spectacr, especially how her ass shook.

    "Now I need to remove my skirt!"

    Natalya said aloud as she bent forward, wriggling her hips in the process. Her hands pulled the skirt up to her hips, and as she did, she thrust her ass back.

    "Natalya! That¡¯s not how you remove your skirt!" Rima reminded her dear friend. "Stand straight and pull it down!"

    "Ah! Right!"

    Natalya eximed at her obvious mistake.

    She undid the skirt and it began to slip down the beautiful thighs, leaving nothing but the ck panties.

    "Let me help you with the panties!" Rima - who was in a cross back dress - decided to volunteer. "You always had issues with skirts and panties!"

    "I would definitely appreciate any help!" Natalya replied.

    Rima kneeled behind Natalya and grabbed the sides of her panties, slowly peeling them off. Down to her knees to her ankles and finally to the floor.

    "Your panties seem rather fresh!"

    Rima remarked as she pulled the panties to her nose and smelled the aroma.

    "Really?" Natalya asked.

    "Yes!" Rima answered while tossing the panties back.

    Theynded right on Kiba¡¯s chest. Even without trying to take a sniff, her scent entered his nostrils, and he couldn¡¯t help but agree with Rima... they were fresh!

    Not only fresh but also aromatic!

    But Kiba wasn¡¯t a pervert so he didn¡¯t take a sniff. He ced the panties on the coffee table and looked in the front.

    As Natalya¡¯s bare ass stuck out, Rima cupped it tightly. She squeezed the ass cheeks, making Natalya gasp.

    Kiba was amazed by the way her ass writhed and rippled under the tight squeeze. The sight made his cock stir.

    "Is it only me or your ass has gained some fat?" Rima wondered aloud.

    "It is only you!" Natalya replied confidently. "I don¡¯t have an ounce of extra fat!"

    "Really?" Rima didn¡¯t believe her.

    "Well, if you don¡¯t believe, we can ask sir," Natalya said confidently. "As the judge, he is the most capable person of judging on this!"

    "Right!"

    Still kneeling, Rima turned her head towards Kiba. She pped Natalya¡¯s tight ass and asked, "Sir, what do you think? Is her ass perfect?"

    Kiba didn¡¯t reply.

    "Rima! How could he judge from this distance?" Natalya asked.

    "You are right!" Rubie gasped and agreed.

    Slowly, Natalya turned her body around.

    As Kiba¡¯s eyes were on her ass, so when she turned around, the first thing he saw was a neat patch of amber pubic hair. Below it, he could see traces of pink flesh hidden between two puffy foldings.

    Kiba lifted his eyes up and arrived on her C-cup, alluring breasts. The pink ares seemed to form a contrast with her creamy skin tone, making her nipples stand out.

    Natalya took slow strides towards him, giving him plenty of time to examine her slender figure.

    "Sir, please judge my ass on our behalf!" Natalya requested as she came in front of him. She spun around and thrust her ass out.

    Kiba leaned forward and grabbed her ass cheeks. He examined the feeling of the soft, firm ass cheeks in his hands, "No unnecessary fat but then again, I need to check in detail."

    He squeezed and jiggled the ass cheeks up and down, much to the pleasant surprise of Natalya. Her shoulders dropped while her body rxed.

    "Your ass seems perfect, but I need to check in more depth," Kiba observed.

    "Please do, sir," Natalya requested. "I don¡¯t want Rima to have any doubts!"

    "Yes, sir! Please confirm for once and all!" Rima begged while slipping next to him.

    Kiba nodded and slid a hand through the ass crack.

    Natalya shuddered from the feeling of his hand closing into her anal ring and pussy. His simple movement of slipping hand was tantalizing, touching at her all the right spots.

    To give him better ess for examination, she spread her legs. Kiba was happy with her active participation as it made his work easier.

    His hand brushed past the end of her pussy and moved up to the anal ring without touching it; sliding in and out of the ass crack for a few times.

    "Your ass is perfect," Kiba made the final observation. "In fact, I would give it a score of 8/10."

    "Really? Thank you!"

    Natalya was on cloud nine. To have an experienced man like him give her such a high score, she could understand how good her ass was.

    Perhaps winning the preliminaries wouldn¡¯t be that hard!

    Natalya turned around, and to express her happiness, she pulled him for a kiss. She let out a soft moan as he responded to her kiss and dived between her lips.

    "Sir! What about my ass?"

    Even before the kiss could bepleted, Rima pulled her dress up and yanked off her white panties.

    Kiba parted from Natalya¡¯s lips and looked at the woman next to him, standing with her naked ass.

    "Check her as well! Let us know who is the best amongst us!" Natalya showed herpetitive spirit.

    Kiba once again nodded. He pulled Rima by her long beeline honey hair and made her stand in front of him.

    To her amazement, he didn¡¯t use his hands to examine her ass. Instead, he used his lips to trace her soft skin, caressing every corner of her buttery cheeks.

    Her breath slowed down considerably as his lips moved into her ass crack. His face slipped down further and further into the crack for examination, caressing the smooth skin.

    After an eternity, his lips came close to the end of her pink slit and stopped there.

    Rima arched her back and thrust her hips down to make her slit meet his lips. She squealed as they met for a lingering kiss.

    "Ahh!"

    Rima felt a tantalizing spasm in her cunt as she felt his lips retracing. She turned towards him, waiting for his judgment.

    "Your ass is smooth, firm, and great to squeeze," Kiba stated his expert opinion. "Just as good as Natalya¡¯s. Hers is round and a bitrger, but the texture and feel are the same. I would reward you with 8/10 as well."

    Rima was more than happy with the result. Just like her friend did earlier, she nted her lips on his lips for a wet, open kiss. Soon, his tongue slid into her mouth and licked around the insides of her.

    "But that means we are equal!" Natalya said as the kiss broke. "Surely only one of us is superior to the other!"

    Rima agreed with her friend¡¯s opinion.

    "For deciding that, we have the pageant," Kiba replied and grabbed the tablet back to resume his work. "Excuse me."

    Natalya and Rima exchanged nces. The former kneeled between his knees and traced her soft hands up his thighs.

    "Surely, you could decide here!" Rima joined in by wandering her hands over his chest. "We are only two and you are the best person to judge us!"

    "And how exactly would I judge you?" Kiba asked while checking the information on the tablet.

    "Besides beauty, the pageant also tests talent, courage, andpetitive spirit among other things," Natalya answered as she unsnapped and unzipped his pants.

    "What do you mean?" Kiba asked.

    "She means you could judge us here on all the parameters, without any obstruction!"

    Rima replied on her friend¡¯s behalf as she sat down on his stomach. She grabbed the tablet from his hand and tossed it away.

    Below, Natalya wrapped his erection with both her hands and started stroking it. As he turned aroused, she looked in shock at the resulting length and thickness.

    "He is a monster!"

    She thought with her eyes glued to the erect cock. Just the feeling of his cock between her hands brought glistening moisture in her sweet pussy.

    Rima didn¡¯t see the erection as she was busy kissing his neck and nibbling at his ears. Finally, she moved her lips to his for another kiss. But before their lips could lock into each other, he stopped hers with a finger.

    "Are you two here trying to seduce me?!" Kiba thundered angrily.

    Both Natalya and Rima were shocked.

    Getting no response, Kiba further asked, "You think you could get a judge in your good grace by seducing him with your hot bodies?!"

    Natalya and Rima swallowed deeply.

    The allure of Miss Delta was not restricted to the poprity of being crowned as the most beautiful. The addition of a $5 million award and the multiple sponsorships were the true temptation.

    Neither Rima not Natalya want to be disqualified, at least not in the first round itself. If they could proceed to the next round, even if they can¡¯t win the pageant, they would earn enough fame to earn contracts and few sponsors.

    This left them with no choice but to earn extra points for qualification from the honorable judges.

    Lager was a creepy old man and neither of them wanted to be in his presence, for he made their guts twist.

    Then there was Rivera. She was a woman just like them so it was impossible to charm her unless she was a dyke.

    And finally, there was Kiba. The most desired man in the city. Their option couldn¡¯t be more simple especially given his reputation as adies man.

    But now, looking at his angry outburst, they regretted their decision.

    "Dammn! We judged him wrongly! He is not the immoral man like the gossip channels imed!"

    Natalya thought as she unconsciously continued to stroke his throbbing erection.

    "We are going to be disqualified!"

    Rima thought fearfully as she continued to sit on him.

    "No! We have to save ourselves! We need to make him understand this is just a misunderstanding!"

    "Answer me! Do you think I¡¯m the type of person who would be unfair just because you two are hot?!" Kiba asked.

    Rima gulped a mouthful of saliva before responding, "Sir, you are not---"

    The next words died in her throat as she felt thick, throbbing meat slipping into her slit. Her back arched and her eyes widened to the limit.

    "OH MY GOD!"

    She trembled as the mushroom head of Kiba¡¯s erection jammed into her tight cunt.

    Below, Natalya was shocked by the turn of events.

    A few seconds ago, she was stroking him, but then he guided Rima¡¯s waiting cunt to it without any warning, in the flicker of a second.

    "Answer me, Rima! Do you think I would be unfair just because you have a hot body?!" Kiba asked as he ripped her dress.

    Rima was in no condition to think straight much less answer. All she could think was the feeling of having her little, tight cunt filled...

 Chapter 490 Extra Points - II R-18

    <h4>Chapter 490 Extra Points - II R-18</h4>

    On the sofa, Rima sat on Kiba¡¯sp, with her mouth agape as his cock slide into her.

    "Oh god! It is big!"

    Rima cried as more of his cock eased into her young pussy. Kiba stopped half-way to give her time to grow used to him.

    "Answer me!" Kiba demanded.

    As she finally gained rity and realized what has happened, she didn¡¯t know what to say. His cock was in her and yet he was asking...

    If he - the judge- could be bribed by her hot body?

    "No, sir... you are a fair judge! We wouldn¡¯t dare bribe you!"

    Rima replied while holding his shoulders. She felt her pussy dripping with wet juices, glistening her passage for him.

    "My body desires him!"

    She thought as her juices dripped down.

    Kiba felt her aroused state. He pumped his hips up to slid further into her.

    "Ohh god! It hurts!" Rima gasped.

    "You have the tightest pussy I had!" Kiba said before closing his lips with hers for a kiss. He savored and made love with them by a gentle probing of tongue.

    "Mmm!"

    His lips then slipped down to caress her chin and her neck. Her shoulders rxed and he gently moved up into her cunt.

    She unconsciously wiggled her hips as his first thrustpleted.

    "Rx and enjoy."

    Kiba continued to kiss he started pumping his hips to fuck her, with gentle strokes. His hands sensually traced her torso and stopped on her breasts.

    He caressed them slowly, exploring every inch of her breasts.

    "Yesss! This feels good!"

    Rima squealed ecstatically from the strokes.

    Kiba leaned below to bring his face close to her breasts. He licked her cleavage before taking her right nipple between his lips, teasing it.

    Below, between his knees, Natalya looked with absolute fascination. She didn¡¯t know how long it took before his cock emerged out of Rima¡¯s cunt... glistened with slippery juices and precum.

    Natalya swallowed at the sight.

    "Show yourpetitive spirit!" Kibamanded as he left Rima¡¯s breasts and eyed her.

    Natalya opened her mouth to ask what he meant, but before she could, he stuffed it between her open lips.

    "Ahh!"

    She gasped as he thrust his hips to pump his cock further into her mouth. She tasted her friend¡¯s sweet juices mixed with the salty but spicy precum.

    "That¡¯s the spirit!"

    Kiba praised as he plunged in and out of her mouth, almost as if he was fucking her mouth.

    "It tastes great!"

    Natalya thought as she started sucking him out of her own vition. The pulsing warmth and the extraordinary grith made her further wet from desires.

    Slowly, she took him out of her mouth and guided back to Rima¡¯s cunt. Kiba resumed fucking Rima with considerably faster strokes.

    Natalya spread Rima¡¯s ass cheeks and leaned her face up. She circled her tongue around Rima¡¯s pussy as Kiba thrust into her.

    Her nimble tongue massaged the soft flesh for a minute before moving up to lick the hard meat. Every time Kiba emerged out of her friend¡¯s cunt, she licked his throbbing hardness.

    "Ohhhh! Yesssss!"

    Rima shuddered and squealed as she climaxed under his cock. Gently, he pulled out of her to allow her to savor the climax and then made her sit on the corner of the sofa.

    Kiba yanked Natalya up and pushed her on the sofa. Grabbing her legs, he made her lie on her back before plunging his tongue between her cunt.

    "Ahhh!"

    Natalya gasped as he ate her like a hungry child. He licked her pussy lips, kissed her clit and sucked her quivering flesh till she climaxed.

    ...

    "Let¡¯s start!"

    Kiba jumped to his feet and positioned himself to her wet entrance.

    "Straddle her face!"

    Kiba instructed Rima.

    "Yes!" Rima squatted on Natalya¡¯s face while cing her knees on either side of the face. She grabbed the backrest of the sofa for support.

    "Huuggg!"

    Natalya let out a delightful moan as Kiba slipped into her cunt. Her wet moist juices made his entry easy, allowing her to slowly ustom to him and appreciate his thickness.

    "Don¡¯t be a greedy bitch! Show camaraderie and eat Rima!"

    Kibamanded as he mmed his hips forward, shoving his cock deep into her tight, hungry cunt.

    "Ahh... yes!"

    Natalya could barely let out an agreement as Rima lined her mouth with the gateway to the heavens. The musky scent of arousal and the sweet-salty taste of precum greeted her nose, making her cheeks flush with excitement.

    Natalya rolled her tongue out to pleasure the pussy of her friend. She licked along the pussy lips before flicking on the clit.

    "Ohh yessss!"

    Rima arched her hips as Natalya dove into her with her tongue.

    "You are also tight!" Kiba remarked as he grabbed Natalya¡¯s slim hips and started fucking her harder with long, powerful strokes.

    Rima leaned forward and ced her hands on Kiba¡¯s shoulders. Her lips moved to his for a wanton kiss, exchanging saliva and exploring each other¡¯s mouth.

    "Mmmm!"

    Natalya continued to eat her friend¡¯s spasming cunt. She licked the wet pink flesh and sucked the slippery juices before pressing her tongue against the clit, pushing Rima to the edge.

    "Ohhh!"

    Rima let out a moan in Kiba¡¯s mouth as waves of pleasure swept through her cunt.

    Kiba continued to hammer into Natalya with long thrusts. With each thrust, her cunt muscles contracting around him, rippling with delightful currents.

    "Oooh, that feels so fucking good!"

    Natalya shuddered as the crest of orgasm began to build inside her. She licked her friend more excitedly, wanting her to climax together.

    "Give it to me!"

    Her eyes rolled up into the back of her head and she thrust her hips forward to meet the onught of Kiba.

    "AHHH!"

    As her excited pussy clenched his cock, she climaxed. She felt liberated and weightless as if she was a free soul in the heavens.

    "Yesssss!"

    Above her, Rima climaxed by exploding a river of juices on Natalya¡¯s face. She copsed on Kiba¡¯s chest with her breathing heavy.

    Kiba slipped out of Natalya, still hard. She was sensitive and needed time before she could take him back in.

    "Rima."

    Kiba lowered his eyes on the figure resting against his chest.

    "Please... I¡¯m sensitive! My pussy can¡¯t handle another round now!" Rima begged as she writhed in sheer ecstasy.

    "Me too!" Natalya added. "Give us time to recover!"

    "Don¡¯t worry, we can still have fun while you recover!"

    Kiba grinned.

    "Let¡¯s try something different!"

    He lifted Natalya and Rima in each hand, without any trouble, as if they were as light as feather. He then stepped forward while taking a turn nuzzling their necks, tasting their sweet-tasting skin.

    Even though his hands were holding them by their ass, his fingers caressed them sensually, further adding to their pleasure as evident in their squeals.

    Kiba stepped on the carpet and dropped the women down. With indescribable speed, he pushed their forearms behind their backs while spread their legs, scissoring into each other.

    In between them, he sat with their pussies locking on either side of his cock. Even without his guidance, they started grinding the pussies into his cock.

    "Oooh!"

    Natalya felt continuous spasms in her cunt as she rubbed it against his throbbing cock, feeling the slippery pussy of Rima alongside.

    "Unngggh!"

    Rima moaned as her hungry cunt pped against Kiba¡¯s cock, almost as if they were fucking, but instead of one partner, he was fucking two together.

    As the process continued, Kiba grabbed their breasts and squeezed them.

    He enjoyed the heavenly sensation of two pussies pleasuring his cock. Each pussy bathed him with their slick juices, moisturizing him with their delicious warmth.

    This feeling was beyond heavens...

    They all got into a tantalizing rhythm, and the only sound besides the moans of pleasure was the sound of flesh meeting flesh.

    A few minutester, the rhythm slowed down as waves of ecstasy swept into them.

    "Get your lips here!"

    Kiba moved his hand from Nataly¡¯s tits to her neck. He then pulled her face to his glistening cock. With his other hand, he brought Rima on his balls.

    Natalya opened her lips and took the starting three inches of his cock into her mouth. She tasted the mix of slick juices and precum.

    "Mmm!"

    She closed her lips and began bobbing up and down.

    "You are good!"

    Kiba shut his eyes and enjoyed the feeling of her mouth sucking him. Her mouth was like her pussy - wet, slippery and made to please.

    Natalya ced her hands on his thighs and started trying to deepthroat him.

    Rima caressed his balls with her soft, wet lips. She sensuously kissed, licked, and bathed them with her saliva.

    "Mmmm!"

    As Natalya tried to deepthroat him, Rima took his balls in her mouth. She caressed and massaged them by giving a gentle squeeze through her mouth.

    Strands of precum and saliva oozed down on her from her friend¡¯s lips

    With her mouth filled, she lifted her eyes up to discover Natalya gagging.

    "Haah!"

    Natalya slipped the cock out of her mouth and gasped for air.

    "I¡¯m sure you both have recovered!" Kiba said as he jumped to his feet.

    "We have!" Rima couldn¡¯t wait for him to fill her.

    Kiba smirked and guided them.

    With Natalya lying on her back on the carpet, he made Rima lie on the top of Natalya. Rima ced her hands on either side of Natalya¡¯s head and stared into her eyes.

    "This is one time I don¡¯t mind kneeling!"

    Kiba thought as he kneeled between their legs and admired the two sets of fascinating ass. He traced Rima¡¯s tailbone before pping her ass cheeks and observed the flesh rippling.

    He then grabbed her by her hips and thrust into her yearning pussy.

    "Oh my god! You are ripping me apart!"

    Rima cried even though she has been impaled by his cock before. He stretched her to her limits as he started the onught on her tight pussy.

    Below, as Natalya heard the cries of pain and pleasure, she decided to ease her friend¡¯s pain.

    "Let¡¯s kiss!"

    She whispered as she leaned up to kiss her friend. Rima eagerly responded to the kiss while Kiba hammered his cock into her.

    "Mmm!"

    As Natalya and Rima made out, their breasts mashed together while their nipples rubbed against each other.

    Behind, Kiba pulled out of Rima, and without any warning, dived into Natalya!

    "OHHHH!"

    Natalya¡¯s eyes widened as he thrust into her. Each stroke worked in her dripping cunt, making her see stars.

    Rima returned the favor and started kissing Natalya on her own; enjoying the delightful lips from which she could feel the lingering warmth of the pulsing cock.

    Kiba alternated between the two pussies. He fucked them senseless with a mixture of strokes and pace, never repeating the pattern again.

    When he pumped his cock into Natalya, he shoved two fingers into Rima and fingered her... and then vice versa.

    "Oh, yes!"

    Rima moaned as his cock moved back and forth into her cunt.

    "Right there!"

    Natalya eximed as he prated her unknown depths...

    A few minutester, Natalya and Rima squealed together as they climaxed. Kiba sank into Natalya and her pussy muscles jammed him deep inside.

    "!"

    Kiba reached his limit. He grabbed Rima¡¯s dangling tits before exploding into Natalya...

    "You both were equallypetitive!"

    Kiba remarked as he slipped out.

    "And equally good!"

    Natalya and Rima heard his praise with the orgasmic glow on their faces.

    "So it¡¯s a tie?"

    Rima asked as she lifted her body and nted her face between the thighs of Natalya. She looked with sparkling eyes as the load of cum dribbled down her friend¡¯s cunt.

    "It is, but you could break the tie," Kiba observed.

    "Can I?"

    Rima wondered as she sucked the cum into her mouth and swallowed it down.

    "I could break the tie as well, right?" Natalya asked as she kneeled in front of Kiba and took his softening cock between her lips.

    She bobbed up and down the entire length, cleaning him up.

    Kiba closed his eyes and said, "It doesn¡¯t seem like we have a winner."

 Chapter 491 Thank You For Loving Me

    <h4>Chapter 491 Thank You For Loving Me</h4>

    "You can now leave."

    Kiba said as he retraced his hands and rested back on the sofa. Natalya and Rima nodded while wiping the traces of cums from each other¡¯s bodies. The two beauties kissed and sucked while wiping the traces, and for a moment, Kiba thought he should have another round with them, but then he decided to go easy on them. They should be in a condition to walk...

    Natalya and Rima quickly dressed up and took their leave.

    A few minutester, they rushed into the washroom and locked themselves. The orgasmic glow on their faces sparkled and enhanced their mental rity like a drug.

    "We have seeded!"

    Natalya shivered as she ced the bag near the sink. She was happy not just because of the amazing orgasms she and Rima got, but for another reason.

    She shuffled through the bag until she retrieved a button-sized recording device embedded at the corner of the bag.

    "Check the footage!" Rima could barely suppress her excitement.

    Earlier, in the guest lounge, they ced the bag before the vanity room. The device inside it has the ability to records in 360¡ã view with HD quality and superior sound quality.

    Now, the footage the device recorded held their future. It would ensure they would have one judge permanently on their side!

    "Patience, honey!"

    Even though Natalya said this, even she could barely control her excitement. The chances of being in the top 5 didn¡¯t seem far off.

    "Hehe, not only we got such mind-blowing orgasms, we are now going to be sessful! This has been our lucky day!"

    Natalya thought as she tapped on the device and a virtual projection shed above the sink.

    The moment the footage began, Natalya¡¯s eyes widened and Rima stumbled back in shock. They felt as if the floor below them has been pulled away...

    "Am I imagining things!?" Rima wondered aloud.

    "You too?!" Natalya replied. "I thought I was the only one seeing things!"

    The footage showed a scene that waspletely different from their memories!

    ????

    In the footage, when they stepped into the lounge and requested Kiba if they could change here, he politely nodded and left the sofa.

    "Please feel free to use the room as you see fit and take your time," Kiba grabbed his tablet and beer bottle. "I will wait outside."

    "Outside?!" Natalya and Rima shouted together.

    "Well, I want you lovelydies to haveplete privacy," Kiba replied with a smile. "That¡¯s the least could I do as the judge."

    Natalya and Rima looked at each in shock. The former swallowed and said, "S-sir, there is no need. You could rest on the sofa and we will change in the vanity room."

    "Yes, please don¡¯t leave because of us," Rima almost begged. "So, please, continue your work while we change."

    "Now, my lovely contestants, if we all remained in the guest lounge... there are bound to be misunderstandings on our conduct," Kiba exined. "I wouldn¡¯t mind my reputation stained but I couldn¡¯t stand that happening to you."

    After saying this, he left the lounge and shut the door. The women had no choice but to begin changing while openly wondering he was so different from the rumors.

    "He cares about our privacy andfort despite the status he has!" Natalya said. "He is such a great guy!"

    "Indeed! I couldn¡¯t believe we were thinking of ckmailing such an amazing person!" Rima replied.

    ????

    In the washroom, as the footage ended, Natalya and Rima stared at each other,pletely speechless.

    "Great guy who cares about our privacy andfort?" Natalya muttered.

    "Amazing person?" Rima muttered.

    If not for the mind-blowing orgasms from before, their heads would have pained to see their schemes crumbling so spectacrly.

    The shock they got was such that they didn¡¯t even think how the footage got tampered...

    ...

    Inside the guest lounge.

    Kiba grabbed the tablet and opened the scoring profiles of Natalya and Rima.

    "Pageant checks more than physical beauty... it checks personality, courage,radeship, and thepetitive spirit."

    Kiba mused as he rewarded Natalya and Rima extra points for their exemry courage,radeship, andpetitive spirit.

    "More contestants need to learn from them."

    Kiba found them the ideal contestants...

    ***

    In the penthouse owned by Agatha.

    While resting on the bed, Agatha flipped a guidebook on new moms. She was due in two weeks and this increased her pressure to be a good mother.

    Suddenly, she sensed teleportation fluctuations and her lips spread to form a smile.

    "Well, well, if it isn¡¯t the great judge of Miss Delta Pageant!"

    Agatha eximed as Kiba appeared next to her.

    "...."

    Kiba smiled in response and looked at the guidebook.

    "Do you have one for new dads?" Kiba asked.

    "You want one?" Agatha eyed him suspiciously.

    "Umm...yes," Kiba was surprised by her look.

    "Well, the guidebooks are for those who want to follow the trodden path of others."

    Agatha exined her look.

    "And I doubt you want to be a conventional dad."

    "...."

    Kibay down on the bed and looked at the ceiling.

    "The thing I wish to provide Hope the most is freedom... the right to live her life as she desires."

    He ced a hand on Agatha¡¯s belly and felt a strong bond with the life inside. The bond resonated with his soul and filled his body with serenity.

    "People talk of love at first sight... but I think I¡¯m in love even without seeing her."

    Agatha was pleased by his remark. He was feeling what she has always felt for their daughter... the unconditional love.

    "Agatha."

    "Yes?"

    "Would you like to return to our home?"

    Our home?

    Astonished by his choice of words, she was taken aback.

    "Would you?" Kiba asked again.

    "Why not?" Agatha answered.

    "Thanks."

    "But are you sure it would be the right thing to do?"

    "Obviously yes... family live together."

    Agatha observed him for a few moments before nodding in agreement.

    Family lives together...

    ***

    An hourter.

    Love Heart Beach.

    As the stars reced the sun, Kiba and Agatha sat down on the shore, their hands joined together.

    "In my life so far... I never realized what I needed the most."

    Kiba said as the tidewaterpped at their feet, bringing along with it the sound of pebbles crunching.

    "And what is that?"

    Agatha asked as she took a deep breath to savor the lingering briny aroma.

    "Love."

    Kiba answered while looking at the retreating tide joining the beach... assimting in the water that seemed darkened under the night sky.

    "Love?" Agatha was surprised.

    "Yes, love... Even though I still don¡¯t know what it means."

    "..."

    "But I do realize I was always loved ...and I loved those who loved me."

    "..."

    "I just never had the guts to acknowledge it."

    "...."

    "Agatha."

    "Yes?"

    "Thank you for loving me."

    Agatha didn¡¯t reply. She closed her eyes and rested her head on his shoulders...

 Chapter 492 Hyperion

    <h4>Chapter 492 Hyperion</h4>

    BSE79 Meteorite.

    Inside the hidden space: Zone - 5 of The Ancient Spaceship.

    Out of nowhere, a column of blue lightnded on the floor.

    RUMBLE~!

    The indestructible floor that has survived millions of years sank and violent cracks erupted throughout.

    An enormous being emerged of the column of light.

    The Titan Hyperion.

    It was not his physical body but the projection made of astral energy. In simple words, it was what people considered spirit.

    Even though the spirit has no physical presence, the appearance of the astral projection made the zone tremble with violent fluctuations.

    "I need an audience with you."

    Hyperion said to nothing in general.

    In response to his words, the light dimmed and the space twisted. A burst of terrifying force ripped through space; creating an enormous rift through which a dimension came in sight.

    The Hall of Legacies!

    From the endlesske, the incorporeal figure of Enchantia emerged. Hyperion stepped into the dimension and floated among the countless glowing orbs.

    [[Sky Fiend, you must have awakened recently]] Enchantia said.

    "Yes, a few days ago," Hyperion replied humbly.

    [[False humility doesn¡¯t suit you.]] Enchantia said, amused. [[We both know what type of creature you are.]]

    "...."

    [[But then again, anyone who needs something from me tries to be humble... no matter the status and power]]

    "...."

    [[And the only thing that could make you act like that is what humans call Cosmic Spark.]]

    "... Yes," Hyperion replied. "It has many names, for all the wrong reasons."

    [[Indeed, ever since Genesis, the natives of our world forgot its real name."

    "Seed of Destiny, Will of the Creator, Devil¡¯s Essence, The Lord of Chaos, Herald of Tragedy..."

    Hyperion remembered the days of the past...

    ***

    Countless years ago.

    Chaos spread through the infinite Celestial Elysian ne.

    The vast oceans turned upside down, the seas dried, and apocalyptic fumes filled the air. The power centers crumbled to pieces while the ne split into fragments...

    The forever glorious De Rose Empire began to turn into ruins...

    "The Cosmic Emperor has been in!"

    In the royal pce of the empire, the crown prince announced sadly. The vassals of the empire jumped to their feet, their faces turning deadly pale.

    A creature with the mouth of an octopus muttered, "Impossible! The Emperor couldn¡¯t leave us!"

    "You have to be mistaken!" A creature with red skin and six arms added.

    "Yes! The Cosmic Emperor is the strongest!"

    "He can¡¯t be in!"

    The crown prince heard the shouts of disbelief but he didn¡¯t do anything to stop them. He knew how devastating the news was.

    The Cosmic Emperor was theirst hope... their final chance to save this dying world.

    In the corner of the pce, the greatest scientist of the ne - Lord Xeced lowered his head.

    "The Eternal Darkness has corrupted everything."

    Lord Xeced sighed out of regret and desperation.

    "Even the all-powerful Emperor couldn¡¯t survive against it."

    He turned around and started walking out of the pce.

    "Where are you going?" The crown prince asked.

    "To save those I could," Lord Xeced answered. "By activating a n I didn¡¯t want to."

    ...

    Among the endless chain of crumbling mountains masked by temporal mist, the surviving Great Titans retraced their vision from the pce.

    "The end is near," Crius observed. "Lord Xeced is activating desperate measures."

    "I never thought a day woulde when we would have to rip our world... to save lifeforms from being exterminated."

    Ophion seethed in despair.

    "We don¡¯t have time to waste!"

    Pas warned as he dived into the crumbling ne toplete his task.

    "If we survive... let¡¯s meet in a new world."

    The other titans followed the suit and left to carry out Lord Xeced¡¯s task.

    Hyperion arrived before a fragment that was the size of a small. He grabbed the fragment and lifted it up.

    Swoosh~!

    A nket of absolute light wrapped the fragment and turned it into a small meteorite - World Fragment.

    He ced the meteorite down and the moment he did, the space around it wrapped with technological inscriptions, simr to that of a space shuttle.

    One after another, Hyperion changed other fragments into meteorites and left into other areas to continue his duty.

    Suddenly, he stopped as a terrifying powerwave swept through the area. Wherever it passed, everything turned gray.

    "Genesis!"

    Hyperion paralyzed as the colorful World Fragments around him lost their colors, reced by a dreadful gray.

    He then observed his own body. Wisps of colors trailed out of his body like smoke, leaving behind nothing but an absolute gray.

    "Life has poisoned the universe. The wrath of this poison... shall end."

    "None shall die for Genesis is the beginning."

    Strange voices whispered into his ears.

    "The serenity of darkness would return."

    Despite his overpowering strength, Hyperion trembled and retreated.

    While doing so, he transformed into the embodiment of light and purified his body. Liquid light dripped off his body like molten wax andnded on the ground. The moment it did, the light turned into skin and body parts.

    There were ears, eyes, bones, limbs... with every part sharing onemonality: grayness.

    "Thou shall not escape..."

    Hyperion did escape by ripping out more than half his body and jumping into a surviving World Fragment. He activated the features designed by Lord Xeced and the World Fragment jumped into the outer space...

    Along with the World Fragment, he shot into space...

    ***

    In the present, Hyperion looked at Enchantia.

    "This World Fragment should have had Cosmic Spark," Hyperion started. "My ves have tried to discover it but without any sess..."

    [[You desire what others of our world have desired from eternity.]]

    Enchantia said with a sly smile.

    [[And just like them, I¡¯m sure you will want to use the greater good as the justification.]]

    "....." Hyperion¡¯s six eyes flickered.

    [[Come on, say it... tell me you wish to acquire Cosmic Spark for the glory of Celestial Elysian ne.]] Enchantia goaded.

    Ever since Kiba left the core region in Deste Blood Forest, she has been bored. Now seeing a titan here, she wanted to have some fun.

    Hyperion wasn¡¯t affected by her provocation.

    "You wouldn¡¯t believe it, but my reason is to help the surviving lifeforms of our homeworld."

    Hyperion said without any emotions.

    "I wish to use the Power Cosmic to elerate what Lord Xeced wanted..."

    Enchantiaughed aloud before replying, [[No, you don¡¯t. None of you want to help our homeworld... if you had, the Hall of Legacies would never have been needed.]]

    "....."

    [[If even one of you werepletely loyal to your homeworld... then the Cosmic Emperor wouldn¡¯t have been alone against the Eternal Darkness... nor Princess Scarlet Le De Rose would face what she did.]]

    "....."

    [[You all are just like the humans I love so much.]]

    "You love humans?" Hyperion asked, surprised.

    [[Of course. They are greedy, selfish, corrupt... andbel themselves with noble titles. What¡¯s not there to love about a hypocritical race simr to the great races of our homeworld?]]

    "..."

    [[Let me tell you a story.]]

    The Legacy Orbs started revolving with Enchantia as the center.

    "Story?" Hyperion was surprised by the sudden change in topic.

    [[Yes. A story.]]

    As she replied, the space around them warped with the scenery of the entrance of BSE79. Hundreds of people walked through it, guided by men with weapons.

    "Projection of the past."

    Hyperion thought.

    In the projection, an eighteen-year-old teenager came in prominence. When Hyperion tried to focus on the teenager, the teenager¡¯s figure blurredpletely, making him unidentifiable.

    Hyperion could guess Enchantia was hiding the identity of the youth. He became curious as to why...

    The teenager passed through countless obstacles, surviving those older than him couldn¡¯t, by using wits. He survived the attacks of his teammates, supervisors, the aliens, and finally a scientist who was the main mastermind.

    And by a twist of fate, he slipped unconsciously into the Hall of Legacies. When he awakened, he looked at the orbs with fascination... with desire and lust.

    Yet, much to Hyperion¡¯s surprise, the youth resisted the temptation offered by the Legacy Orbs! When the temptation turned stronger, he jumped into theke and used the pain to regain rity.

    "Who is that youth?" Hyperion was amazed by the youth¡¯s ability to resist the charm of Legacy Orbs.

    [[I can¡¯t tell you what he was known back then.]]

    Enchantia replied with a yful smile.

    [[But I could tell you the title he was conferred with... the title which became his new name.]]

    "?"

    [[Dream Seeker.]]Lord Xeced has been first shown in Chapter 293.

 Chapter 493 What Would You Tell Your Daughter?

    <h4>Chapter 493 What Would You Tell Your Daughter?</h4>

    Love Heart Beach.

    Agatha rested her head on Kiba¡¯s shoulder and closed her eyes. Kiba smiled and took her into his embrace.

    They both remained silent, enjoying the presence of each other.

    After an hour, Agatha opened her eyes and stared at the night sky. The stars were beautiful just like the beach water in front of her.

    "There is something I want to ask," Agatha said.

    "Sure, go ahead," Kiba replied.

    "Zed was the name either your parents gave you... or the caretaker, " Agatha paused.

    The name was something he had for all his life.

    "But what about Kiba?"

    Agatha asked curiously.

    The second name was something he only used after he fused with Cosmic Spark... a little over four years ago.

    Kiba lifted his head towards the sky.

    Maybe it was his imagination... but the stars were patterned together to form the face of a woman.

    "Veronica."

    The woman who gave him the greatest gift the world has ever known: The Eternal Wisdom of Dream.

    "Veronica?" Agatha looked at him in confusion.

    "My name was something she conferred me with when I used to beg for alms... long before I earned the right to use it," Kiba exined.

    "Conferred?" Agatha was bewildered.

    Kiba brought his eyes on hers and lifted her chin.

    "Yes, conferred," Kiba answered.

    "What does it means?" She further asked, her eyes locked on his.

    "In anguage that is long forgotten... it means the seeker of dreams."

    "Seeker of dreams... Dream Seeker..." Agatha¡¯s eyes brightened as she realized the title he was conferred to.

    "When I gained these powers, I knew the time hase for me to be true to my name..."

    Kiba trailed off in between as Agatha locked her lips with his for a brief kiss.

    "I know," Agatha said with a smile. "When you gained your powers, you believed it was the time to seek your dreams, at the cost of poor husbands."

    "...."

    Kiba turned silent, his expression awkward.

    "People often say dream job doesn¡¯t exist... you must create it!"

    Agatha observed the beach water and her lips curved up into a teasing smile.

    "When Hope bes a teenager, I¡¯m sure she would be proud to know her father has achieved what very few could... living the dream job!"

    "...."

    Kiba broke out in cold sweat.

    Oh No!

    What would I do if my daughter asks me about my dreams?!

    Kiba trembled as he imagined the future scenario. For the first time, he was truly afraid...

    Agatha observed his face and felt his worries. She couldn¡¯t help butugh at his expense.

    "Hehe, don¡¯t worry, we will think of a new dream job for you by then!"

    "....."

    ***

    A few miles away.

    Through the highway, a white hovercraft passed by at the speed of 160km/h. Inside, Morgan sat with a smile stered on his face.

    "Suzane is so happy nowadays!"

    Morgan thought happily.

    "Women are strange creatures! Despite being a reputed investigator, even I can¡¯t understand them!"

    Morgan thought as he recalled his wife¡¯s behavior. For two months, she was pissed and in a bad mood, buttely, she was happy... it was like she was earning lottery every day!

    "Her face is always glowing! Especially after the gym and massage sessions!"

    Morgan thought while taking a turn and moving to a deste road.

    "Some credit for her happiness must also go to those vored lipsticks! She loves them!"

    Morgan knew how unhappy she was when they were out of stock.

    "I must ask her about the manufacturer! So, whenever the lipsticks are out of stocks... I can directly request the manufacturer and make her happy!"

    "Wait... now that I think about it... I don¡¯t even know the brand name of those lipsticks!"

    Morgan gasped at this thought.

    "No wonder wives are often pissed at their husbands! We, husbands, are clueless!"

    Morgan wryly smiled.

    "Hopefully when Olly marries, he wouldn¡¯t be as clueless!"

    "God, please give my son the talent to be a good husband!"

    Morgan prayed just as he reached his destination.

    Delta Military Base.

    Morgan stopped his hovercar before the checkpoint. A military guard greeted him before pressing on a switch.

    A stream of light shed out and enveloped the hovercar. The light checked his DNA and body heat to make sure no one was impersonating him. It then scanned the car for any hidden explosives.

    ~beep~

    The sensors confirmed everything normal and the guard nodded in acknowledgment. He then passed a signal and four guards stepped forward.

    "I know this is the new protocol but it still pisses me off!"

    Morgan voiced his disappointment as the guards physically checked him. Two guards had abilities rted to body maniption and they studied him in detail.

    "Once bitten, twice shy!"

    One of the guards remarked as they checked his body.

    "The nanite attack destroyed the base so we can¡¯t take any chances."

    Another guard added.

    When the revolutionaries attacked the city with nanite sts, one of the targets was the military base. The revolutionaries had spies among the military units, injected with nanites, catching the base by surprise.

    "Haah! I know that! I¡¯m just pissed!"

    Morgan replied as he was allowed to enter the base...

    He passed by multiple building blocks before stepping into the restricted zone of the military base.

    A military-grade bunker.

    It was the only area that remained safe during the nanite attack. After undergoing another body scan, he walked into the bunker.

    A few minutester, he arrived in front of a sealed door.

    "The city is rapidly changing... the golden lightning phenomenon, the nanite attack, and now the beast attack."

    Morgan tapped on the control panel and the door slide open.

    "The time for using it seems near..."

    He looked at a thirty meters wide machine, resembling a generator. The circuits on its surface streamed with bright light, emitting a numbing presence.

    "To overpower whatever that caused the golden-lightning phenomenon," Morgan muttered.

    "You are right on that."

    A voice came from behind, catching Morgan off-guard. He hastily turned around and noticed three figures.

    "You are...!"

    Morgan focused on the first figure. He was a muscr blond-haired man, naked above his torso, revealing his hirsute physique and red markings resembling stripes.

    "Marlon! The chief bodyguard of the World President!"

    Morgan¡¯s expression changed.

    "It seems you know me," Marlon observed coldly. "Then you should also know my presence here denotes the President is disappointed by yourckluster performance."

    Morgan¡¯s heart sank.

    He swallowed deeply before replying, "Almost the entire investigation team died in the nanite attack and the golden-lightning phenomenon... Even the chief investigator, Liam, was killed."

    "And that gives you a nice excuse to hide your ipetence, doesn¡¯t it?"

    A feminine cold voice mocked. Morgan looked at the female mutant and closed his eyes hastily.

    She has a pale skin tone and great physique but her face... it was strange. Her eyes were stitched shut and cuts stretched between her lips, extending to her cheeks.

    "Amora! The grotesque killer!"

    Morgan was taken aback.

    "Aren¡¯t you being rude by closing your eyes?"

    The third mutant, male, asked.

    He has spiky red hair and yellow eyes with slightly pale skin. Below his eyes, there were ck-discolored marks that gave him an odd look.

    Morgan might have his eyes closed and not identified the third mutant, but if Kiba was here, he would have identified him instantly.

    Goten Whiteskins!

    Someone Kiba neither knew nor was acquainted with but the one he has to kill, no matter the price. Because Goten¡¯s very existence vited the only code Kiba religiously followed.

    Morgan opened his eyes and focused on Goten Whiteskins. His pupils dted as he remembered ssified information he has ess to.

    "How could you be here?!"

    Morgan wondered aloud in terror.

    "Weren¡¯t you imprisoned in Stormseal Ind!?"

    Morgan asked in disbelief.

    Stormseal Ind!

    The greatest, maximum-security prison on Earth! The home to the most dangerous criminals!

    Anyone imprisoned there never returns back! The imprisonment was always for life!

    "Fufu, you can thank the government for that."

    Goten Whiteskins licked his lips and grinned.

    "They are in need of my talent."

    "....."

    Marlon ignored the shocked Morgan and sadistic Goten Whitskins. He stepped into the hidden room and arrived before the generator-like device.

    "Keep it on standby so that we can activate it whenever we are in need!"

    The citizens of Delta City has believed it was time for rxation and enjoyment with the start of Miss Delta Pageant. Sadly, fate wasn¡¯t on their side... Veronica has been mentioned various times by Zed/Kiba. Her first physical appearance was in a shback - Chapter 105.Chapter 149Goten Whiteskins was introduced in Chapter 284 - Events of Future Past. He was one of the mercenaries who tried to kill the newborn Zed but stopped by Red Fox.

 Chapter 494 Slipping into The Bed!

    <h4>Chapter 494 Slipping into The Bed!</h4>

    A few hours ago.

    Kestone Family House.

    Lager stepped into the luxurious bedroom and found his trophy wife in front of the mirror.

    Dressed in an erotic babydoll nightgown, with her thongs visible, she was a sight to behold.

    Lager might be old but even he could visually appreciate her beauty, her sultry curves, and her worth-dying-for lips. If not for his old age andck of sexual appetite, he would have jumped on her, pinned her to the wall, and do unmentionable things.

    Sandra turned around as she noticed her husband. In a sweet tone, she asked, "Honey, how was your day?"

    "It was fine, but could have been better," Lager answered with a bitter sigh.

    Sandra could understand his bitterness.

    Kiba has fucked his daughter-inw and made him withheld information from his son. This must be the most humiliating experience for him.

    "I could turn your bitterness into sweetness!"

    Sandra pulled her dress straps down off of her shoulders and cupped her tits.

    "Not today, I¡¯m tired."

    Lager replied and stepped towards the bed.

    "Ah!" Sandra gasped in disappointment, but internally, she sighed in relief.

    It has been over a month since he touched her and she was grateful for it. For her, making out with was a chore instead of recreational. But it was a price she paid for enjoying thisvish lifestyle.

    "Forget about that," Lager said as he sat on the bed and handed her a small red box. "And focus here."

    "Gift?!"

    Sandra¡¯s eyes sparkled as she grabbed the box. She opened it hastily to find a solitaire ring. Made from white gold and adorned with diamonds, the ring was effortlessly elegant and perfect.

    "Oh god! Honey! Thank you!"

    Sandra excitedly donned it on her right hand, oblivious to the smirk of her husband.

    "All these bitches are the same... give them gold and they would salivate."

    Lager thought coldly as he saw the glint of diamond in his wife¡¯s eyes.

    "There is no way she would remove the ring... this would make it so easy."

    With agees wisdom and Lager has gained plenty of that in his over seventy-years of life.

    While Kiba has promised he wouldn¡¯t fuck his trophy wife, Lager wanted to be sure. If Kiba could fuck his daughter-inw and cuckold his eldest son and then ckmail him for silence, what were the chances of Kiba staying true to his promise?

    "Trust, but verify."

    The ring he gave her was embedded with nanotechnology. It would examine her body stats 24*7! So, whenever her physical activity levels spiked when it shouldn¡¯t, he would know!

    "And if this bitch dares cheat...hehe."

    Lager coldly smirked as heid down on the king-size bed and fell asleep, eagerly awaiting the start of the next day.

    ....

    A few hourster.

    Love Heart Beech.

    Deep in the night, Kiba lifted Agatha into his arms. The beech water crashed onto his feet and the salty but fresh burst of winds brushed past them.

    "You should have proper rest," Kiba said while observing her pregnancy bump.

    "Yes, I should," Agatha replied with a warm smile. "Let¡¯s return to our home."

    Kiba¡¯s heart melted.

    Dream Rise House was now her home as much as his and in less than a week, it would be of their daughter.

    "This was something I should have done long ago."

    Kiba thought as he teleported them into their home. He gently ced her on the bed and put a nket on her.

    She looked at him as he sat near her. With a gentle smile, she said, "I had a great time! In fact, it was the best time I have ever had!"

    "That makes two of us!" Kiba replied.

    Agatha lifted her hand and traced the outline of his face. Her smile changed to a grin as she remarked:

    "Really? I thought the only time you have great time is when you turn someone into a cuckold!"

    "..."

    The corners of his mouth twitched.

    "How could she always find the opportunity to make me speechless?" Kiba wondered in his heart.

    Agatha giggled before adding, "I was kidding. I know you loved what we did."

    She was relieved that he finally realized happiness was not limited to sex and cuckolding.

    "It is gettingte," Agatha said as she noticed the time. "I¡¯m going to sleep."

    Kiba nodded. He proceeded to sleep alongside her but she stopped him by saying, "Don¡¯t waste time sleeping!"

    "?" Kiba was bewildered.

    "You should use it to do what you are good in!" Agatha exined with a wink. "Because in a week, you wouldn¡¯t have the time!"

    "......."

    "Make hay while the sun shines!"

    "......."

    ***

    Kestone Family House.

    Dim orange light enveloped the bedroom as Sandra slept alongside her husband, covered by the soft nket.

    She felt hands seeping in her nightgown, moving up her smooth thighs and stopping on her hips. They caressed her while warm lips kissed and sucked on her neck.

    She imagined this was a wet dream but it felt really great! The hands and lips knew how to work on her, excite her!

    "Mmm!"

    She gasped as the lips nuzzled on her earlobe, making her shudder in a tantalizing sensation. Her hips wriggled on their own and moans started rising up from the back of her throat.

    "Oh god! This feels so good!"

    She unconsciously lifted her hands up to wrap around the imaginary neck. She pulled the face to hers and felt the warm lips close to hers.

    Her lips sought them and they kissed passionately.

    "The lips feels so familiar!"

    She momentarily thought before she felt the hands moving up on her breasts, caressing them as her nipples stiffened.

    She rxed and her lips parted as his tongue sought hers. The kiss turned open mouth as their tongues met and started ying.

    "Aah!"

    She let out a moan into his mouth as the hands pinched her nipples. The momentary pain made her eyes flew open and her expression changed in deep shock.

    Kiba!

    Even though their mouths were locked with each other and she couldn¡¯t see much, just his spellbinding eyes were enough for her to identify him.

    "This isn¡¯t a dream?!"

    She gasped at this thought and freed her tongue from his. Only now she realized he wasying on top of her, but without pressing his weight.

    She pulled away his hands from her breasts and asked, "What are you doing?!"

    Kiba smiled and pointed to her husband.

    "Let¡¯s keep it low unless you wish to awaken him," Kiba said telepathically.

    "...."

    Sandra flinched as she remembered her husband was sleeping next to her. He might be a heavy sleeper but even he could awaken if she didn¡¯t keep her voice low.

    "What are you doing here?"

    Sandra whispered.

    "I assume it is a rhetorical question," Kiba replied. "But if it isn¡¯t... I¡¯m here toplete what we started in the afternoon."

    Sandra gulped down.

    More than twelve hours ago, before the start of the pageant, he has kissed her! It was a sneaky kiss... and only moments after promising her husband he wouldn¡¯t make a move on her!

    Before leaving, he has told her...the next time, he wanted her lips to be somewhere else, in their right ce!

    As she thought of this, her cheeks flushed and her heart stirred.

    He wasn¡¯t kidding!

    "So if you got the answer, shall we start?" Kiba asked as he cupped her breasts and nuzzled on her neck.

    "No!"

    Sandra almost shouted while pulling away.

    "My husband is here! No! Even if he wasn¡¯t, there was no way I would cheat!" Sandra added. "I love him!"

    Kiba looked at her face and then smiled.

    "Why are you smiling! I really love him!" Sandra creased her eyebrows in anger.

    "I never doubted that," Kiba smirked andy next to her. He grabbed the pillow under her husband¡¯s head and ced it under his own head.

    "........." Sandra was dumbstruck by his actions.

    He was in her husband¡¯s bedroom, sleeping next to his wife, and now even taking his pillow! He was treating everything as his own!

    "Thankfully Lager is still asleep otherwise....!"

    Sandra didn¡¯t know what to do. She was in the middle of the bed, between her husband and Kiba.

    Should she scream and awaken her husband to warn him about Kiba?

    But then she thought of the business card he gave her... she hasn¡¯t told her husband nor threw it away!

    Would her husband misunderstand her actions?

    "You know, there are many ces I could be," Kiba said while turning his head towards her.

    "...." She didn¡¯t doubt him on this. With his reputation and skills, there were many women who would open their legs for him.

    "But I came here," Kiba continued with a sigh. "Do you know why?"

    "...I¡¯m beautiful!" Sandra whispered her answer confidently. If she wasn¡¯t, there was no way her husband would choose her as his trophy wife!

    "You are indeed beautiful," Kiba agreed. "But I came here because you are in need."

    "Need?" Sandra was puzzled.

    Kiba responded by caressing her neck with his face.

    He slipped a hand under her gown and sought her cunt. His hand moved without guidance as if he has done it countless times before.

    In no time, she felt his fingers between her thongs and bare skin.

    "Ah!"

    Sandra gasped and her heart began to race. His fingers ran over the delicate foldings, sensually touching them.

    Then there was his face nuzzling on her neck! She shivered in excitement and wet moisture seeped out of her delicate foldings.

    Kiba rubbed the index finger on the wetness before retracing his hand. Sandra tensed as his hand moved out of her gown and his face leaned back.

    "A week ago, I told your husband... I would consider his family like my own! He said he would like that!"

    Kiba pressed the wet finger on her rosy lips.

    Mmm!

    She tasted the musky scent of her arousal... of her need!

    "Now, that you are in need, I¡¯m doing what I told your husband!" Kiba concluded on why he was here.

    "........"

    Sandra has a feeling.... her husband wouldn¡¯t like this family arrangements! He definitely wouldn¡¯t like Kiba treating his wife as his own!

    Kiba lowered his finger and smiled. The next she knew, he nted his lips on hers for a passionate kiss.

    Everything happened so quickly that she couldn¡¯t even stop.

    From her lips, he moved on her earlobe, and then back. Every time she tried of stopping him, he moved to another ce, caressing her face with his lips.

    Her hips automatically grind against his and she felt herself turning on. She gasped, groaned, and in between, she noticed her sleeping husband.

    "No! If I cheat, I would lose everything!"

    She freed herself of Kiba and overpowered the lust.

    "...I can¡¯t!" She said with her cheeks flushed.

    "Sure," Kiba smiled.

    Sandra sighed in both relief and disappointment. She grabbed the nket by both her hands and lifted it up.

    As she did, the glimmer of her new diamond ring shed in his eyes.

    "Ah! So he doesn¡¯t trust you!"

 Chapter 495 Being Passionate! R-18

    <h4>Chapter 495 Being Passionate! R-18</h4>

    On the bed, as Sandray next to her sleeping husband, Kiba took her finger with the new diamond ring and remarked:

    "So he doesn¡¯t trust you!"

    "Doesn¡¯t trust me!?" Sandra¡¯s expression flickered.

    "This ring records every physical stats of your body," Kiba exined with a smile. "So, whenever your heart stirs or you are aroused or climax, your old hubby would know."

    Sandra didn¡¯t believe him. She guessed he was trying to create discord between her and her husband to get into her pants.

    "How would you know that?" She asked just in case.

    Kiba tapped on the ring and currents of golden energy enveloped it. A barely audible sound of ¡¯click¡¯ ringed out and the shell of the ring opened up; exposing the hidden mechanical imnts.

    "A shellpany of mine sells such items," Kiba answered with proof. "Well, instead of items, I would like to say special gifts."

    Sandra trembled as she saw the hidden imnts in the ring and heard his answer.

    "You mean to say... you create gadgets to catch cheating spouses?!" She asked, her eyes wide open in shock.

    Kiba smiled.

    For her, his smile was not at all reassuring. It set her heart into a panic, and that made her heart race as she remembered the ring recording the physical stats.

    "No! I must calm down!"

    She stared at him, waiting for him to respond.

    "Surely I must have misheard, right?"

    She tried to assure herself.

    He was the one who cuckolded the husbands and steal their wives. He was the one who made women cheat...

    So why would he be the one to sell these gadgets... no, gifts to catch women?!

    Wasn¡¯t that hypocritical?!

    No, it was not just a case of hypocrisy but also shamelessness!

    She suddenly recalled the popr story of the doctor who secretly spreads the flu virus and then treat the patients.

    "If Kiba is the same... then not only he is shameless, but he also has strong business acumen!"

    Sandra prayed for everything to be an illusion... otherwise, her husband would know about her present ¡¯excitement¡¯ state.

    Kiba observed her expression and imagined her thoughts turning wild. So, with a smile, he said, "I sell these gifts so my lovers could have adulterous fun without any worries."

    He caressed her soft thighs and nuzzled on her neck.

    "You sell gadgets that catch adultery to have adulterous pleasure?! You are not making sense!"

    Sandra pushed him away.

    Till now, she has overpowered her lust for him with determination! Now with her knowledge about the ring, she wouldn¡¯t dare cheat on her husband! Otherwise, she would definitely lose everything!

    "Sighs~ You worry too much."

    Kiba leaned on her, his face close to hers. His breath fell on her lips and she swallowed her saliva.

    "If I sell these gifts, then obviously I have means to trick them. Otherwise, why do you think I sell them?"

    "!"

    A chill crawled up her spine as she realized what he meant.

    Whenever a new problem arises, sooner orter, society finds a solution!

    Like in the case of government, whenever new modes ofmunication and technology developed, it was bad news for the government. Because new technology means the government would have trouble hacking through them and embedding a spyingwork! This was why now the government heavily invested in all buddingworks and technology corporations.

    The government has already prepared a solution for a problem that didn¡¯t even arise!

    Kiba was doing the same!

    In Delta City, infidelity was the problem haunting the most.

    Whenever men noticed Kiba near their wives, they turned suspicious. This would naturally result in finding ways to settle their doubts... It would either be a private detective, using supernatural abilities or using high-tech gadgets.

    "He has turned one of the most used solutions useless! No, not only that, but he has made the solution work for him!"

    Sandra gasped in shock.

    "How ingenious!"

    Till this moment, she felt his greatest features were his great looks and strength... but now, she realized it was his brains!

    He was a fucking genius!

    "Well, now that your heart has settled, let¡¯s make it stir," Kiba said.

    "Stir?"

    Sandra was puzzled but only for a moment. His lips sought hers for a tight kiss and his hands caressed her shoulders with deep sensual touches.

    "Let¡¯s enjoy ourselves!"

    Kiba¡¯s words shed in her mind.

    Sandra felt her lips melting and her shoulders dropping. She tried to resist lust overpowering her body, but her mind starteding up with excuses to allow her to continue.

    Her elderly husband wasn¡¯t getting the job done! Never has! And it wasn¡¯t like he never cheated on her! He was known as a sleazy fashion tycoon for a reason!

    Why should she owe fidelity to him just because she was a trophy wife?

    "My husband owes me a lot of enjoyment!"

    She thought as she responded to Kiba¡¯s kiss. Her hands clutched at him and her lips dragged on his, moving ever so slowly, passionately.

    After what seemed minutes, Sandra pulled her lips away from him for a second and nced at her sleeping husband.

    "We should do it somewhere else," She suggested.

    "Well, once your husband sleeps, you can¡¯t tell if he is a heavy sleeper or dead," Kiba reassured her.

    "How do you know...."

    Sandra trailed off in between for she didn¡¯t care any longer. She wanted him just as much as he did.

    Her elderly husband could go to hell for all she cared!

    Soon their lips locked again.

    Kiba drew his hands along the edge of her breasts and moved down, stopping at hem of her nightgown. His hands slipped under the gown and traced the insides of her thighs.

    Kiba felt her tremble and gasp. She closed her thighs just as he arrived on her thongs, wet from her arousal.

    As if embarrassed by her wetness, she dragged her teeth across his lower lip and dug down. Her bite was hard but sensual.

    Kiba responded by running his tongue against her lips before slipping between them. As his tongue arrived in her mouth, her tongue swiftly sought his, stopping him from the assault he has in n...

    They started kissing with their mouths joined and tongues entangled...

    Kiba pulled his hands out and moved them behind her back to unzip her nightgown. In the blink of an eye, his hands then moved to pull the gown off her shoulders and arms.

    Sandra shivered when his hands moved on her bra straps. She could feel the bra sliding off her chest and his hands tracing the outline of her breasts, slowly moving to her nipples.

    He broke the kiss and moved down her face, nting small kisses on her. His lips pressed tightly against her soft, sweet skin between her neck and shoulders. He then sucked her skin between his lips, making her squirm.

    "Oh good lord! He knows how to work on a woman!"

    Sandra thought as she ran her hands through his hair. His face slid further below and he kissed across her breasts.

    Sandra erupted with desires. She pressed his head down and nted his face between her thighs.

    Ever so slowly, Kiba teased her by running his fingers on her thongs and tracing her wet spot with his tongue.

    "Please...!" She begged.

    Kiba didn¡¯t tease her further. He pulled her thongs out and observed the wettest pussy he has seen.

    Her scent of arousal made blood pump into his erection. His one hand moved on his pants to free his throbbing cock and give it a few gentle strokes.

    "Everything in time!"

    Kiba thought as he started kissing on her soft folds.

    "Kiss me there!"

    Her hands danced wildly in his hair as she begged him to kiss the hidden flesh between her folds. He did that and more.

    He spread her folds and dived on her cunt with his tongue. He licked through her oozing slit and slurped on her juices.

    "Oh, yes, there!"

    She gasped as his tongue slid up her quivering flesh. He tongue fucked her, licking all the right spots.

    Finally, his lips arrived on the little ball of flesh at the top.

    Her clit.

    He kissed it gently, before slipping his tongue out.

    "Ohh!"

    As his tongue circled on her clit, Sandra arched her back and squirmed.

    "Oh god! I have never felt so good! Ahhh!"

    One after another, delightful moans escaped out of her throat.

    "Don¡¯t make so many noises!" Kiba warned.

    Sandra knew his warning was for her good, but how was she supposed to keep quiet!?

    That was practically impossible with all the love her cunt was receiving!

    As if understanding her problems, Kiba stated the only possible solution:

    "We need to keep your mouth busy!"

    Sandra¡¯s gasping mouth turned into "O" in confusion. But before she could ask to get her doubts cleared, she felt her body spun. She found her vision shrouded by his fat cock as it disappeared between her soft lips!

    Mmm!

    Sandra realized having her mouth stuffed with the enormous, throbbing cock was the best solution to her problems!

    Sixty-nine was tailor-made for situations like this!

    After quickly changing his position to bring her on top in sixty-nine, Kiba focused his attention back on her wet cunt. He grabbed her ass cheeks and resumed savoring her like the way she deserved.

    Sandra wrapped a hand on the base of his cock and started bobbing up and down. Her lips stretched and her neck jerked with every movement.

    Mmm!

    With every stroke, Sandra slide her tongue up and down the shaft, moving in an erotic rhythm as she drew him deeper into her warm throat.

    Kiba felt close to heaven and he showed his appreciation by sucking her pink flesh between his lips...

    Lager continued to be in dreand, oblivious to the slurping sounds his wife made as she sucked another¡¯s man cock next to him, giving it care and conviction she has given to no one else.

    "I never knew blowing a man could be so pleasurable! And doing it in such a dangerous situation, forgive me God, but it is a huge turn on!"

    Sandra thought as she sucked Kiba with everything she got.

    "Ohhh!"

    Suddenly, she let out muffled groans with her mouth filled by his cock. Her hips jerked and her eyes shut on their own.

    She flooded with wet juices!

    Deep in her cunt, an explosion of ecstasy hit her, swallowing her entire body into a sea of pleasure! She felt weak and yet powerful like never before.

    Kiba also felt his own climax approaching.

    It wasn¡¯t an everyday urrence that he sixty-nined a wife next to her oblivious husband. The erotic yet risky situation made his cock throb violently into Sandra¡¯s mouth.

    Ahm!

    Sandra felt him swelling as he spurted waves of cum into her, shooting to the end of her throat.

    "If I¡¯m caught now, it would be worth it!"

    Sandra thought as she swallowed the load...

    Between her thighs, Kiba let out a sigh of pleasure. He gave her cunt a final lick before freeing himself.

    Sandra wiped the threads of cum from her lips and looked at him.

    "How could you release such a powerful load this soon?"

    Sandra whispered. The sight of him emptying his nuts in her step daughter-inw some twelve hours ago was still fresh in her mind,

    "It isn¡¯t me but the magic of beautiful women like you," Kiba answered telepathically. "Beauties like you could achieve anything."

    Sandra smiled. She slipped off the bed to refresh...

    ***

    A few minutester.

    Kiba left the bed and sat down on the nearby chair. From the washroom, Sandra appeared. She nced at her husband and then at the man who was going to fill her like the way a sexy woman like her deserved!

    "No more wasted nights!"

    Sandra mused as she got on all fours and crawled towards him, shaking her cute ass and tits in the process.

    Her movements were erotic, and something Kiba truly appreciated. Sandra could tell from the way his spent cock twitched and hardened, growing back to its former glory.

    She knew he was aching to slip into her tight pussy... stretch her to the limit... and make her experience the most euphoric moment of her life!

    Just the very thought made her sensitive cunt drip with slippery juices.

    "Oh God! I can¡¯t wait for that!"

    Kneeling in front of him, she cupped her tits and pinched them together. She then pushed them up to her mouth and started licking them.

    "You are doing good!"

    Kiba felt blood pumping back to his erection as she yed with her tits. He grabbed her by her shoulders and brought her on hisp.

    Without further words, he joined her in massaging her tits. He squeezed the flesh through his fingers and then tweaked her erect nipples.

    "Suckle on them!"

    Sandra requested by wrapping her arms around his neck and nting his face between her breasts. Kiba wrapped his lips around her left nipple and suckled on it.

    Sandra felt goosebumps erupting on her body and a spasm coursing through her cunt.

    "Don¡¯t stop!"

    Sandra arched her back and snapped her head. She never knew forey could feel so good.

    Kiba burrowed his face into her cleavage and gave it a long kiss before moving on her other nipple. She was sensitive and suckling on her hardened nipple was a joy!

    Sandra felt her pussy dripping. She knew she couldn¡¯t wait any longer to have him inside her.

    "I want you in!"

    Sandra said as she spread her pussy lips and startednding herself on him. Soon, his cock throbbed against her wet slit and greased down her clit.

    "Ohhh!"

    Sandra wiggled her hips to correct her posture and sank further, making the tip of his cock slip into her. An amazing warm wetness wrapped Kiba and he knew this was just the beginning. The best was yet toe!

    "You feel great!"

    Kiba remarked as she further descended, enveloping the starting seven inches deep into her.

    "So do you!"

    Sandra replied between gasps as her slick channel coated him with love juice.

    "And I want to feel more than just great!"

    Sandra added as she started moving her ass back and forth on his cock, riding him cowgirl style.

    She wasn¡¯t a trophy wife for nothing and Kiba enjoyed the best of her skills.

    Every rotation of her ass brought amazing vibrations around his cock, squeezing him from all sides. She took him to incredible heights of pleasure...

    "Give me what my good-for-nothing husband could!"

    Sandra begged as she made him ce his hands on her tits. Kiba caressed them and amplified the ecstatic sensation building deep into her.

    Sandra changed her style and started pumping in and out of his cock. Her cunt moved up and down at such speed that the sound of flesh smashing against the flesh ringed throughout the room.

    Luckily for her husband, he remained oblivious to how she mped tightly another man¡¯s cock...

    Kiba didn¡¯t mind Sandra taking the control. He was more than enjoying her muscle contractions and the way her sensitive breasts felt.

    "It is a safe day! So fill me up!"

    Sandra begged as she felt the crest of climax hit her.

    "Do it!"

    Sandra muttered as her head dropped down on its own. She rested her head on his shoulders and dug her nails into his muscr back.

    "Ohhhh Fuck!"

    She squealed as the most incredible orgasm of her life enveloped her.

    Kiba could go on but he didn¡¯t. He exploded deep into her...

    ***

    "Phew~ This was the most incredible night I ever had!" Sandra whispered in his ear.

    "Well, then you are in for a surprise," Kiba replied with a grin. "Because we have just started!"

    Sandra was startled as she felt his hard flesh rubbing against her belly. He was ready for another round!

    "Now it is time we start for real!"

 Chapter 496 Serves Him Right! R-18

    <h4>Chapter 496 Serves Him Right! R-18</h4>

    (A/N: A bit of dark, dirty humour in the chapter. You are warned!)

    As Lager continued to sleep, Kiba and Sandra fucked like a new couple, experimenting with various positions and getting familiar with each other¡¯s bodies.

    In the starting, they fucked on the bed, next to Lager. In between, Lager moved and muttered something. This shocked Sandra out of her wits as she thought he was awake and was about to catch her!

    Her heart almost dropped out of her body but Kiba continued to ram his cock deep into her! She wanted to scream at him to stop, and think of the danger they were in!

    But a few secondster, she knew she was panicking for nothing! Her husband was still sleeping!

    The incredible situation of surviving the danger made her climax right there!

    Afterward, Kiba made her rest her head on her husband¡¯s shoulders as he invaded her pussy from behind. She found the situation more than thrilling and enjoyed the best fuck of her life.

    ...

    After what seemed like hours, they stopped, tired and exhausted.

    "We have turned dirty!"

    Sandra said as she noticed the sweat on their bodies.

    "It would seem so," Kiba agreed. "And something tells me your husband wouldn¡¯t appreciate the sweat you have pulled off."

    "You think?" Sandra giggled.

    "You should take a shower!" Kiba advised.

    "Shower?" Sandra repeated.

    "Yes!"

    Kiba grabbed Sandra and took her to the attached king-size bathroom.

    "You are having a shower with me?" Sandra asked as he started the shower.

    "Well, no, I¡¯m here to help!"

    Kiba said as he stood under the shower alongside her.

    The water dribbled down on them, washing over their hair and envy-worthy bodies.

    If the males in the city saw the water sliding down Sandra¡¯s gorgeous curves, they would curse the water droplets for being so lucky!

    They would beg to reincarnate into water droplets and experience what it feels to slid down her breasts and her pussy!

    Sadly for them, the man they hated the most was experiencing what they desired!

    Kiba squeezed the body wash in his palm and applied on her.

    Sandra gasped as he rubbed certain parts with more focus, giving them special attention. Foam leathered on her curves, making them slippery.

    "Ahh!"

    She let out a moan as he squeezed the foam around her breasts. She wanted to remind him this wasn¡¯t the right way of helping but all she could voice out were moans.

    Her head snapped and she squirmed.

    His hands fondled her breasts then her butt cheeks, making them shine with foam. The addition of the shower spray hitting her added excitement to her sensitive body,

    "Oh, lord! I love this method of helping!"

    Sandra muttered as she grabbed the body wash bottle and squeezed some liquid in her hand. She then ran her hand along the length of his cock, making it coat with slippery foam.

    "You are going to be there in the pageant!"

    Sandra exined as she stroked his cock while rubbing the foam.

    "We can¡¯t let you remain dirty!"

    Kiba smirked at her and nodded in agreement. Soon, he resumed washing her breasts as she cleaned his cock.

    "You do know how to clean a woman!" Sandra noted. "I could get used to it!"

    "Me as well!" Kiba agreed.

    The next movements were a series of blurs as their hands ran across each other¡¯s bodies; washing and rubbing every corner.

    The shower cleaned the sweat and foam off their bodies. As the water ran over their clean bodies, their eyes met and their minds clicked.

    They both knew the next step!

    Kiba grabbed her by her shoulders and spun her around. He pressed her against the ss wall, making her breasts squeeze erotically.

    "Haa!"

    She ced her hands on the wall and spread her legs.

    "We need to clean your internal channel," Kba exined as he ced his cock against her soft moistened pussy.

    "I know!" She gasped in understanding just as he invaded inside her, finding no resistance.

    His slippery cock sank fully into her wet tunnel and he started the procedure of cleaning her with slow, gentle strokes.

    Kiba brushed away the wet hair from her neck before lining his lips on her soft skin and thrust into her.

    "Damnnn yessss!"

    Sandra moaned as her breathing turned heavy.

    ...

    Warm water dripped on them but they were both focused on another type of warmth and wetness.

    "I¡¯m close!"

    Sandra closed her eyes and whipped her ass back to meet his thrusts.

    "Wash my insides with your white juices!"

    Sandra said between the gasps for breath.

    Like before, they were on the same rhythm, and the moment he mmed his hips for the final stroke, she jammed him deep into her.

    Kiba¡¯s hips jerked and he unloaded inside her. Her slippery cunt was washed with his cum...

    ...

    By the time the showerpleted, the dawn was on them.

    After Kiba emptied inside her, Sandra wiped the wetness on her body with a towel and smiled with pure orgasmic glow.

    "Hmm?"

    Kiba noticed she hasn¡¯t cleaned the cum he deposited into her. She just wrapped the towel around her body.

    "You are not going to wash there?" Kiba asked.

    "No!"

    Sandra answered with a devilish glint in her eyes.

    "Ah! Are you going to give Lager sloppy seconds?" Kiba asked.

    Thanks to his line of business, he was acquainted with quite a lot of women, sharing a variety of fetishes.

    Among the married women he knew, the mostmon fetish was of giving sloppy seconds to their husbands!

    For a cheating woman, there was nothing as thrilling as having her clueless husband go down on her after she was royally screwed by her lover! Just the thought alone was climaxing!

    Because of this, Kiba knew a sizable amount of wives who turned their better halves into good husbands by such a method! Most of the husbands remained clueless and enjoyed the slippery wetness by mistaking it as arousal!

    And since Kiba was a kind-hearted fellow, he always helped the wives by providing them the necessary support for free!

    "No! I¡¯m thinking of something even better!" Sandra replied with a wink.

    She was royally pissed on Lager for doubting her character and spying on her. She wanted him to get what he deserved!

    "?" Kiba was surprised.

    Something even better than sloppy seconds?

    He looked at her with curiosity. What was she nning?

    Sandra smirked and walked out of the bathroom without any further exnation.

    Through the bedroom, she stepped into the adjoining bar room. The room not only has the bar but also coffee and tea making machine.

    Sandra tapped on the machine and a menu for tea popped up. She selected an option and ced an empty cup under the machine.

    A few secondster, the cup was filled with freshly brewed iced tea.

    "Nothing as nice as morning tea!"

    Sandra thought as she ced the teacup between her thighs. With her free hand, she spread her pussy lips and squirmed.

    ~drip~

    The cum stored in her pussy dripped down and fell into the aromatic, fresh tea. Sandra brought the cup in front of her eyes and grinned.

    "And morning iced tea is best with delicious cream!"

    Sandra stirred the tea with a spoon to assimte the cream and then licked the spoon clean.

    "Tasty!"

    ...

    A few minutester, she awakened her loving husband. She was both nervous and excited as she offered the tea.

    "Iced tea?" Lager was surprised.

    "Yes! I made it with an original recipe!"

    Sandra proudly announced while trying to suppress her excitement.

    "Ah!" Lager was pleased.

    It was always the servants who carried out the tasks normally a wife should. But for once, she was actually doing wifely duties, even if it was only making tea.

    "Thank you, love!"

    Lager smiled and thanked her while taking the tea from her delicate hands. Seeing the expectant look on her face, he took a sip of the tea to judge her skills.

    "Hmm.... You weren¡¯t lying when you said the recipe is original!"

    Lager remarked while taking another sip.

    "The tea feels slippery and somewhat sticky, but it tastes great! Just a few sips and I feel refreshed!"

    "Really?" Sandra asked with bright eyes.

    Lager lowered the cup before nodding, "Yes, it tastes great."

    "I¡¯m d!" Sandra was happy. She kissed him on the forehead and said, "Thank you for appreciating the tea! I made it with all my love!"

    Lager ced the tea on the table and looked at her. He decided to be not stingy with praises so he replied, "I know! I felt your love in it!"

    Sandra¡¯s eyes brightened and her lips spread into a cute smile.

    "Honey, you have no idea how pleased I¡¯m by your words!"

    ...

    Through the bathroom, Kiba observed the scene with a speechless look on his face.

    "One night of cheating and she has transformed!"

    Kiba was amazed by her transformation.

    "She has gained the confidence to carry out herself and deceive without batting an eye!"

    Kiba felt tears building up in his eyes. He now knew sacrificing his sleep for adulterous sex wasn¡¯t wasted! He has changed the life of a woman for better!

    "If only udia could understand the importance of work I do!"

    He sighed as he teleported away.

    ...

    Sandra left the bedroom, allowing her husband to enjoy the tea in silence. Lager grabbed the digital tablet and linked it with the diamond ring he gave to her.

    "Hmm... She was exhrated when she offered me tea!"

    Lager observed as he read the readings on the digital screen.

    "Her excitement level was suspiciously high!"

    Lager thought as he leisurely drank the nourishing tea.

    "What could be the reason?"

    He used the delightful aroma and the fresh taste to make his brain run at full speed.

    "Ah! It must be Kiba!"

    Lager grinned while savoring the tea.

    "Since I warned Kiba to not have any intent for my wife, Sandra must be on her toes! She would think her position as my wife could be lost at any moment! So, now, she must be trying to impress me!"

    Lager couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    "Hahaha!"

    He could now understand why she excitedly waited for his feedback on the tea.

    "Kiba might be annoying, but he has finallye to some use!"

    Lager thought as he emptied the refreshing tea...

 Chapter 497 Motivating The Contestants!

    <h4>Chapter 497 Motivating The Contestants!</h4>

    Morning.

    Delta Military Base.

    In the checkpoint cabin, a guard dozed off while observing monitor screens.

    Suddenly, an itching pain crawled through the underside of his skin. His eyes flew open in horror and he found himself stared by a pale-skinned mutant.

    Goten Whiteskins.

    The guard was astonished by his presence. He didn¡¯t know who he was, but the fact that he entered a closed military cabin spoke volumes.

    Then there was the stare. He felt as if his skin was yed off.

    "You are supposed to supervise such an important military establishment! You have to be constantly on toes against the events that have struck the city!"

    Goten Whiteskins crouched in front of him and continued.

    "Yet youmitted a very grave dereliction of duty! Don¡¯t you think you should be punished?"

    A chilling sensation ripped through the guard¡¯s body. Before he could reply, Goten Whiteskins answered his own question, "Yes, you should be punished! How about death by ripping out your skin?"

    The guard didn¡¯t think anything and lifted his hand. Ripples of elemental energy cascaded out of his palm and shot at Goten Whiteskins.

    Thetter smirked. His skin pulled off his body to the side like rubber stretched and the attack brushed past him.

    BANG

    The destructive ripplesnded on the floor and the entire cab sted exploded in an elemental storm.

    The guard ran out of the debris while calling for backup.

    "Where do you think you are going?"

    Goten Whiteskins asked as he appeared in front of him. At the same time, the backup unit arrived with military droids.

    The guard sighed in relief but then his eyes constricted. Goten Whiteskins has tapped on his forehead!

    The moment he did, the guard felt his skin shedding off his body, making him experience terrible lethal pain.

    "How dare you!"

    The other guards shouted angrily. They have heard stories of skin ripped apart as ancient punishment before the era of evolution, but now seeing theirrade experiencing it, their bodies turned cold in terror.

    They instantly aimed at Goten Whiteskins.

    "Lower your weapons!"

    Amanding voice ringed in everyone¡¯s ears as a figurended next to Goten Whiskins.

    "Commander!"

    The guards identified the new arrival as the newmanding officer of the base.

    Marlon - the chief protector of the World President!

    Marlon ignored them and focused on the guard whose skin was ripped apart, leaving behind a grotesque bloody figure. He sighed with regret knowing the guard was killed.

    "How dare you do this?!" Marlon turned towards Goten Whiteskins.

    "Why are you so angry?" Goten Whiteskins asked. "Shouldn¡¯t you be grateful for me punishing a failing officer?"

    Marlon creased his eyebrows and gritted his teeth. He wanted to kill the cocky bastard but he couldn¡¯t and risk the mission.

    He turned towards the guard units andmanded, "Leave."

    "But sir..." A guard started but stopped when he saw the deadly stare of theirmander.

    After the guards left, Marlon said, "Have you forgotten the terms for leaving the Stormseal Ind?"

    "I have forgotten!" Goten Whiteskins replied.

    "Bastard! Don¡¯t you dare think I would allow you to act as you please!"

    "But you would have to unless you don¡¯t need me! If you don¡¯t, then take me back or kill me!"

    Goten Whiteskinsughed. He fully knew the government desperately needed his help so why shouldn¡¯t he have fun?

    It has been over a decade since he added skins to his collection!

    As he thought of this, he brought out his cellphone. He tapped on the screen and checked entertainment news from Delta City.

    "Look at this! So many beautiful skins!"

    Goten said with starry eyes as he saw pictures from Miss Delta Pageant. The pictures of beautiful models walking on the ramp, showing off their glistening skins made him drool.

    "I need to have them!"

    Goten decided with bright eyes.

    Marlon¡¯s face fell and he grabbed Goten by the cor.

    "Bastard! Civilians are off limit!" Marlon warned.

    He dreaded the media knowing about him and ultimately the echelons of the society learning that a terrible criminal was freed from the most secured prison. If that happened, it would turn into a big scandal and bring terrible consequences for the president. Even the World Council wouldn¡¯t hesitate in using the president as a scapegoat!

    "Hehe, don¡¯t worry! I would be good and subtle!"

    Goten Whiteskins knew Marlon didn¡¯t care about the civilians. All he cared about was the world not learning the dirty secrets of the world government.

    Goten flicked his wrist and the melted skin of the fallen guard crawled up his body. In a matter of seconds, he donned the skin of the guard.

    "The new round is about to start in a few hours," Goten checked his new skin and grinned. "See youter!"

    Goten Whiteskins walked away...

    Marlon stood with a terrible look on his face. Goten has assured him of him being subtle, but targeting contestants from the pageant would definitely be news.

    If someone identified the style and connected it with the terrifying serial from back then...

    "Dammit!"

    ***

    The audience rapidly filled up the seats in the auditorium. Kiba sat down in the judge¡¯s rows and sensed some eyes on him. He looked at his left and noticed Rivera ncing at him.

    "Do you need anything?" Kiba asked his fellow judge.

    "Ah... no!" Rivera was startled and looked back at the stage. Ever since yesterday when he called her a narcissistic bitch and told her to fuck off, all she thought about was him.

    She couldn¡¯t believe a man could behave like that with her! The reigning Miss Delta!

    Sure she might have masked her personality and deceived the world with a cute, nice persona, but no one knew that! Yet his words implied he did!

    No, what mattered was how could he throw away the chance to gain her favor? Didn¡¯t he found her attractive?

    Unless his eyes were blind, he must have found her attractive! She didn¡¯t be Miss Delta for nothing!

    But then his response yesterday...

    Rivera¡¯s thoughts were a jumbled mess. All she could do was suppress them and focus on the stage.

    ...

    Teresa walked up the stage and greeted the audience.

    "Are you all eager to know the contestants who qualified for the second round?" Teresa asked.

    The audience replied with a roaring yes.

    "Well, then we wouldn¡¯t make you wait any longer!"

    Teresa waved her hand.

    Thirty beautiful contestants walked in, using their hips to sashay down with exaggerated movements. They spread throughout the stage, making the eyes of everyone glued on them.

    "Thirty beauties but only fifteen have qualified!" Teresa announced. "Could you guess who?"

    The audience cheered and screamed in excitement.

    "Viivi!"

    "Mina!"

    "Anyoli!"

    "Ranae!"

    "Vilian!"

    "Janine!"

    "Eleonora!"

    "Athina!"

    On the stage, Teresa smiled at the level of excitement. The contestants, on the other hand, stood with poise and without any change in expression. Internally though, their stomachs were in knots as they waited for their fates to be dered. Even the confident ones were nervous...

    "Let me dere the qualified contestants! Starting from the highest score! "

    Teresa paused, making the entire auditorium silent.

    "Viivi!" Teresa announced.

    A smile appeared on Viivi¡¯s face and she walked in front with her hands on her hips.

    "Debora!" Teresa announced another name.

    Debora smiled happily and walked in front, joining Viivi.

    One after another, Teresa announced thirteen names, making the audience gasp and the remaining contestants nervous.

    Rima and Natalya swallowed, their palms sweating. They realized they weren¡¯t going to win. If only the ckmail option hasn¡¯t failed so spectacrly...

    Just then, Teresa announced the final two winners.

    "Rima!"

    "Natalya!"

    "We also qualified?!"

    For a moment, Rima and Natalya froze, too shocked by their win, but soon they recovered and joined the qualified contestants.

    In the judge¡¯s row, Rivera knitted her eyebrows. She has given them low scores so their win surprised her.

    "Those two are gorgeous, but so are the rest," She remarked in a low voice. "But theyck in other aspects! How did they win?!"

    Kiba listened to her question and smiled.

    "They disyed exemry courage,radeship, andpetitive spirit! So I¡¯m not surprised they won!"

    Kiba replied. Rivera¡¯s expression turned puzzled but Kiba didn¡¯t exin further.

    On the stage, after announcing the qualified contestants, Teresa said, "Let¡¯s have a few words from one of our honorable judges!"

    She nned to give the honor to Lager for inspiring the contestants, but much to her surprise, the female audience erupted with Kiba¡¯s name.

    How was she to deny the fanatic women fanbase?

    Teresa knew she couldn¡¯t. It wouldn¡¯t be wise to do so!

    So, with a smile, she requested, "Kiba! Please!"

    Kiba waved to the audience and gave them air kisses. He then picked the mike and started.

    "Throughout my life, I have believed even if youck in any aspect, you could make up for it with hard work, creativity, and sheer determination!"

    Kiba took a short pause while his eyes fleetingly stopped on Rima and Natalya.

    "So don¡¯t let anyone tell you couldn¡¯t win! It doesn¡¯t matter if it a contest or life itself! As long as you have the courage to seek what you desire, you could achieve anything, even the impossible!"

    Kiba concluded.

    The female audience erupted with shocking apuse and whistles. The angry males tried to boo, but their voices werepletely overpowered by the supreme female audience!

    The qualifying contestants smiled and stered his words in their hearts. His words were short and nothing new, and yet, inspiring.

    The qualifying contestants weren¡¯t as affected by his words as the gloomy disqualified ones. Their faces brightened for they realized his words were also for them!

    Theycked in one aspect so they were defeated! But it was only apetition! Their life has just started!

    So what if they lost here?

    As long as they learned what aspect made them loose, they could make up for it in other ways!

    All they needed was the courage to seek what they want!

    Teresa was pleasantly surprised by the surge of confidence she felt from the lost contestants.

    "He knows how to build up confidence!" Teresa thought in her heart. "He truly has the qualifications of being a judge!"

    She couldn¡¯t help but remember what she read on the web portal, Wife Hunter Society. Everything written there was being proved correct!

    "Just who runs that prophetic portal?" Teresa wondered in her heart.

    She quickly cleared her thoughts, and in a warm tone, said, "Let¡¯s start the next round!"Chapter 488

 Chapter 498 Crisis in Miss Delta Pageant!

    <h4>Chapter 498 Crisis in Miss Delta Pageant!</h4>

    The second round of the pageant started. It brought the gorgeous contestants in a series of sexy gowns that made the audience gasp.

    The first to walk the catwalk was Viivi.

    She looked timeless in her red sequin bodice as she walked effortlessly, catching the attention of the audience with her elegant yet incredible figure.

    Kiba ced a hand under his chin and scrutinized her.

    The red of her gown was rosy-red and it matched her body like a glove to a hand. Then there was the amazing demeanor with which she carried herself.

    All over, she was marvelous.

    "She would definitely be in the top three," Kiba observed as he jotted down her scores. "She even has the ability to emerge as the winner."

    After Viivi, Athina followed.

    She put on a dazzling show in a strapless yellow gown. As she strutted down the catwalk, she slightly tilted forward her shoulders and made her hair bounce.

    "Bombshell!"

    The audience muttered. They were stunned by her style and the ease with which she carried herself.

    One after another, more contestants walked down the catwalk, dressed in colorful gowns and adorned by diamonds.

    Each was as beautiful as thest, making it hard for the audience to guess who would ultimately pass this round.

    The beauties walked with a variety of styles. Some offered little tilt from their hips or necks while some walked in the cross-over leg technique.

    It took an hour for the fifteen contestants to disy their beauty and style, but not a single member of the audienceined.

    It was when the roundpleted that the audience felt likeining. Because they wanted to see the contestants back, showing off their sexy gowns!

    ...

    After the second roundpleted, Teresa went back on the stage. She then did something that made the audience uproar.

    She invited a hundred men and women from the audience for an after-party event!

    "After-party!?"

    "Yes!"

    "The pageant always has a wrap-up party type event from the second round!"

    "It is mainly for the contestants and judges to rx after hectic day!"

    "Also for the contestants to establish contacts and earn sponsorships!"

    "Indeed! Many higher-ups from the society attend these parties!"

    "The perfectbination of mor and power!"

    The invited men and women were pleased while the rest of the audience was left disappointed. Sadly, there was nothing they could do except for curse their luck.

    Still, they were happy to get the chance to witness the pageant in-person, unlike those who were watching it on broadcast...

    Teresa waited for the audience to calm down before adding, "The party would be hosted in the hall above the auditorium. Please follow the protocol and have fun."

    ...

    Half an hourter.

    The grand hall was an envy-worthy ce with its grandeur matching royalty. Tables were spread around with catering staff servingvish starters, wine, and alcohol.

    Guests were evenly distributed, having a chat with friends and being introduced to each other.

    Kiba walked to the table reserved for Kestone family. Lager sat with his trophy wife and other family members, including his four daughters-inw.

    "Lager, nice to see you with your family."

    Kiba said while grabbing an empty chair from another table. He created space between the chairs uiped by Kestone family to ce his chair and sit.

    Lager¡¯s face fell.

    Because Kiba was sitting between his daughters-inw!

    Lager¡¯seyes shed with the scene from yesterday - Catching Kiba fucking Katy, his daughter-inw.

    "Are you fine?" Kiba asked.

    The family members of Lager noticed the change in the expression as well. His face was like he was on the verge of a heart attack.

    "Is everything alright, dad?" One of his sons asked, concerned.

    Another son too followed, "Dad, what¡¯s wrong?"

    Lager¡¯s body stiffened.

    The first son to ask him the question was the one whose wife was banged by Kiba.

    How was he supposed to answer and say that no, not everything is alright! How to tell him that you are a clueless cuckold and there was a fear your brothers would join you!?

    As for the second son to ask... how was he supposed to warn him of the danger Kiba carried while sitting next to his wife! If he seduced Katy in a few hours, what was the guarantee he couldn¡¯t do the same with this daughter-inw?!

    Lager didn¡¯t want to admit, but he was bing a standard paranoid man. It might be due to his old age or the fact that he thought he sensed a disaster.

    "No! I must not overimagine things!" Lager reminded his old heart. "Kiba swore he wouldn¡¯t target my family¡¯s women!"

    Lager then nced at his beautiful young wife.

    Sandra has donned a figure-hugging ck dress with sheer sleeves and looked absolutely marvelous. She didn¡¯t pay any attention to Kiba at all.

    "Just like I did with her, I should nt spying devices with my daughters-inw! That would reassure me!" Lager thought.

    At the same time, after distracting Lager¡¯s sons with possible health problems, Kiba used the golden opportunity to spend valuable time with their women.

    He reassured them Lager was fine and that there was nothing to worry. He then made subtle ttery and cracked jokes to bring smiles on their concerned faces.

    "Time to leave!"

    Kiba thought as he excused himself in less than five minutes after his arrival. He has done what he wanted to.

    ...

    Rivera brightened up the party in her blue polka dot dress. While politely facing the advances of the rich and powerful, she nced at Kiba.

    He was paying attention to every contestant. He was polite with them, had a short but encouraging conversation and then moved with the other contestants.

    He even epted the requests of selfies and autographs from the women who were part of the earlier audience.

    "He is paying attention to everyone but me!"

    Rivera bitterly thought while emptying her wine ss.

    ...

    The media and social influencers were naturally part of the party. They didn¡¯t record and invade the privacy of other guests, but used the opportunity to get familiar with the contestants.

    Daniel and Sarah, being the owners of SBC News, were different. They conversed with the rich and mighty while leaving the lesser tasks to their representatives.

    "Please god! Don¡¯t let hime to this table!"

    Daniel prayed while chatting with his friends.

    Sarah passed asional nces in the direction of Kiba and prayed the same as her husband. She didn¡¯t want to cheat on her loving husband, again.

    ...

    "Lord Kiba!"

    Suddenly, a youthful voice filled with vigor and excitement swept through the noisy hall. The chatter died and the hall turned pin-drop silent as everyone was left stunned.

    Lord?!

    The tone with which the word was used, it was almost like a devotee was witnessing the presence of God!

    Everyone turned towards the source of the voice...

    Kiba was chatting with a group of married and single women when he heard the voice.

    Lord Kiba!?

    The worshipping tone made the corners of his mouth twitch. Because he has heard the same worshipping tone before!

    Though it was the first time he was hearing directly from the source...

    He turned around and wasn¡¯t at all shocked to find a youngster, around twenty-years-old.

    Erone.

    Erone was awe-struck as the lord responded to his call and turned in his direction.

    Others saw Kiba as a handsome man dressed in a ck tuxedo.

    But not Erone.

    He saw Kiba surrounded by a divine halo, radiating an awe-inspiring presence.

    All around, the women stood naked, bending down to receive his grace; waiting for their sacred caves to be filled with the divine essence.

    The married men stood by the side, begging the Lord to bless their wives with his holy grail.

    Erone was fascinated by the might of the lord. He felt a strong urge to kneel down and pray.

    Oh, great Lord!

    You are the Messiah of this doomed world! The savior of the world!

    Bless the maidens and wives!

    Brighten their gloomy faces with the divine essence!

    Give your lowly follower the strength to share the great burden you carry!

    Allow this lowly servant to carry your duty in your reverend name and enlighten the world with your great ways!

    ...

    Kiba looked at Erone and noticed the reverence glowing deep in his eyes. Kiba wanted tough bitterly.

    He has seen sportsmen, movie stars, and even politicians having impressive fan following. He even knew of fans that were fanatics, treating their idol as gods.

    But never in his life, he expected him to have a fan.... no, a devotee!

    Because his profession wasn¡¯t the type to have fans!

    But he was proved wrong!

    Five to six months ago, from far away, he has witnessed Erone worshipping a poster of his with honesty and reverence.

    The prayer Erone used left him embarrassed!

    Now meeting him face to face, for the first time, brought back those embarrassing memories. Thankfully he knew Erone wasn¡¯t aware of that so he sported a nonchnt expression.

    At the same time, a male media tycoon asked Erone, "What do you mean by Lord Kiba?"

    Erone nced at the media tycoon in disdain.

    How dare hemit sphemy by asking such a preposterous question?!

    Erone opened his mouth to exin the ways of the great Lord but then he stopped.

    "No! I don¡¯t deserve to let the Lord knows I¡¯m his devotee!"

    Erone self-corrected his thoughts.

    "And with what face could I directly address him as the Lord?!"

    "After all, despite being his loyal follower for years, I haven¡¯t seeded in enlightening the world about his great ways!"

    "The world is still filled with non-believers who don¡¯t know he is the hero that was promised by the great prophecy! The messiah the world needs!"

    Erone¡¯s eyes shined with determination. He has made a decision.

    "Only when I establish the church and seed in enlightening the ignorant masses, would I deserve the honor of worshipping the Lord directly!"

    As these thoughts ran through his mind, Erone smiled and answered the media tycoon.

    "I was trying to say, Sir Kiba," Erone exined. "But in my excitement, I mistakenly used Lord."

    He then turned towards Kiba, and in a respected tone introduced himself.

    He made an introduction only as a formality for he knew it was unnecessary.

    Because the man in front of him was not a human! But a god! He was all-knowing!

    "I run a news portal," Erone further said. "And I would be forever grateful if your esteemed self could give me your valuable time for a short interview."

    News portal?

    Everyone in the vicinity looked at Erone with curious eyes.

    "..." Kiba felt a headache.

    He knew what type of portal Erone ran. It was anything but news... but then again, from one perspective, Erone was totally honest.

    Teresa was walking by when she heard Erone¡¯s introduction. Curious, she asked, "What portal do you run?"

    Erone¡¯s expression turned bright as he realized it was a woman asking him the question. And that too the host of the pageant!

    In a sweet tone, he answered, "I¡¯m sure you know the portal I run! You borrowed lines for the introduction you did yesterday!"

    Teresa¡¯s eyes turned wide.

    He is... the prophetic webmaster of Wife Hunter Society?!

    The great society with extraordinary web hits and donations?!

    Kiba: ".........."

    ...

    Meanwhile, in a room adjoining the hall.

    A local lifestyle tycoon took a contestant named Ranae into the room; by saying he wanted to discuss exclusive advertisement contracts in private.

    "You have a stunning face," The tycoon praised. "And I can rmend you the right way for you to get my contracts."

    Ranae¡¯s face was bright but when she heard the second part of his statement, it lost luster.

    Fucking creep!

    She cursed in her heart.

    Being in the fashion industry, she was well-aware of men who preyed on women. They would use coercion, lucrative deals, and everything possible to make the women give them what they want.

    She initially thought he really wanted to discuss, but now, she knew she was being preyed.

    "Sir, the party is proceeding," Ranae made an excuse. "And the other contestants would be looking for me. We can discuss the contractter."

    The tycoon¡¯s expression turned ugly.

    This whore!

    She didn¡¯t knew what was good for her!

    Just as she was about to turn, he jumped at her. Ranae was taken aback and she was on the verge of screaming.

    But suddenly, in mid-jump, the tycoon¡¯s skin crawled into a swirling texture.

    "Hey~" A murderous voice ringed out. "No one touches my exclusive collection!"

    At the same time, in the hall, Kiba snapped his head towards his left. He grabbed Teresa and Erone and pulled them back.

    Before the two could react, an explosive sound reverberated and a ball of humanoid figure exploded out of the wall, making the wall copse into debris.

    The humanoid figure rolled through the air and copsed in the ce where Kiba and others were originally standing.

    Foul ghastly smell swept out, making everyone cover their faces.

    Teresa looked at the humanoid figure and faced a strong urge to throw up. The humanoid figure didn¡¯t have any skin, thus exposing terrible blood mass.

    "What¡¯s going on?!"

    The hall fell into chaos and everyone jumped to their feet, shocked. They looked in the direction of the copsed wall where smoke from the explosion filled up.

    "AHHHHHH!"

    Rane ran out through the smoke, screaming out of her lungs.

    While everyone gazed at her, Kiba closed his eyes and swept out his senses to the outside of the building.

    A transparent circr screen enveloped the entire building.

    Kiba whistled his senses to the ground and noticed dozens of mechanical orbs that ultimately powered the screen.

    "The building is locked with powerful arrays that have more than one function! Fooling the outside world with holographic projection and blocking all forms of contacts is one of them!"

    Kiba realized.

    "The main function is sealing this ce!"

    He channeled his teleporting powers and concluded he could use them. But he also knew he was the exception.

    If someone here was a teleporter, they wouldn¡¯t be able to teleport out.

    Meanwhile, as the smoke settled, Goten Whiteskins donned in the military guard¡¯s skin came in sight.

    "I promised to be good and subtle."

    Goten Whiteskins rubbed his hands.

    "And I¡¯m always good on my promises!"

    He smirked and icy glint shed in his eyes.

    "Just like I told that bitch when she sent me to that ind to be imprisoned forever instead of killing me!"

    "Annoying bitch! Jailing me for some stupid revenge for her bastard son¡¯s disappearance!"

 Chapter 499 You Dont Deserve Lords Grace!

    <h4>Chapter 499 You Don¡°t Deserve Lord¡°s Grace!</h4>

    Goten Whiteskins turned towards Ranae who ran to the end of the hall.

    "Hey girl, don¡¯t run like that!" Goten Whiteskins licked his lips excitedly. "You are supposed to join my presently empty collection!"

    Just then, a team of guards banged into the hall and aimed their weapons at him.

    "Who are you?!"

    "Get on your knees otherwise don¡¯t me us!"

    Goten Whiteskins stepped without paying any heed to them.

    The head guard sent a signal and they fired.

    BANG

    Bullets,ser beams, and energy rays shed forward, to tear the intruder to pieces.

    Goten Whiteskins¡¯s skin deformed and twisted to an impossible degree. Despite the hail of attacks concentrated like water droplets in the sea, he dodged every attack by negligible movements of ducking to one side or another.

    A mutant guard appeared behind him and sneak attacked byunching out a tsunami of force.

    BOOM

    The tiles cracked into pieces while the furniture flipped over before breaking down. The guard mutant that just attacked staggered backward with a look of anxiety over his face.

    Goten Whiteskins didn¡¯t suffer a single scratch. It was like he could harden his skin whenever he wanted, turning it into indestructible.

    As the mutant and the other guards thought of attacking again, Goten Whiteskins lifted a hand.

    "Urgh!"

    "Oogk!"

    The guards screamed. The b on their bodies rose up like sharp icicles before stabbing down right through their vitals. Blood sshed out and they dropped dead.

    With another moment of his hand, their skins drew out into his body and fused with his present skin.

    "!" Unease, worry, and fear struck the hearts of everyone as they witnessed the ease which he defeated so many guards at once.

    "He must at least be a Level IV mutant!"

    "Run!"

    "Escape!"

    "Someone fight him!"

    "You fight him instead of asking others to die!"

    "Call help!"

    "Allmunications are down!"

    "Stop talking and start running!"

    The hall turned chaotic and resulted in a stampede like situation.

    "Fufu, the mutants here are so weak that it¡¯s fun ying around," Goten Whiteskins said as he walked forward.

    He looked around and noticed Ranae has left the hall, taking advantage of themotion. He didn¡¯t mind though for the building was sealed.

    "So many variety of skins here," Goten Whiteskins said aloud. "Let¡¯s choose the best in here."

    At the end of the hall, Lager and his family were trying to get out when a patch of skin jumped up, transforming into Goten Whiteskins.

    He locked his eyes on Sandra and rolled his tongue out to lick his lips. Sandra turned pale from terror and tried to move but she found her skin numb, not responding to hermands.

    "You are so young and lovely," Goten Whiteskins observed. "I¡¯m giving you the honor to be my first female skin!"

    He raised a hand and stretched it towards her face.

    Lager and his sons jumped back and as did others. They were so frightened by his earlier disy of strength that they didn¡¯t even tried to fight him with their abilities.

    Who would want to act as a hero and lose their life?

    The wisest thing to do was use the deaths of others to buy valuable time and flee!

    "You all are the next," Goten Whiteskins said as he grabbed Sandra. "I lost all skins due to that bitch, so I wouldn¡¯t mind having extras."

    Lager and others froze just as Sandra felt her skin crawl.

    As Goten Whiteskins started, from the corner of his right eye, he noticed a foot rushing at him.

    A frightening might exploded out of the foot, turning the air into raging waves.

    Goten¡¯s eyes flickered. He tossed Sandra away and took a step back, narrowly avoiding the foot kicking him.

    The raging airwaves brushed past and smashed into the adjoining wall and floor. The entire targetted area rolled down into the auditorium below.

    Everyone jumped to avoid falling down andnd on the remaining floor.

    Sandra turned her head and noticed her unexpected saviour.

    Kiba!

    ...

    "Ah! A maning to the rescue of his woman! How touching!"

    Goten Whiteskins eyed Kiba and then at Sandra.

    He noticed her wedding ring, and then smelled the traces of pheromones, oils, and other secretions of Kiba that were present on her.

    Those were secretions shared during mating, something that remains present for a long time and could not be cleaned through simple bathing. Of course, no one ever notices them, except Goten Whiteskins.

    Now concluding the rtionship between two, he grinned at Sandra and said, "I¡¯m afraid I have to turn you into a widow first!"

    Lager¡¯s face cramped and he broke out in cold sweat.

    "Widow?!"

    He started trembling from fear and stumbled down on the floor.

    Goten Whiteskins was amused by Lager¡¯s reaction. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Why are you cowering instead of her husband?"

    "What do you mean?! I¡¯m her husband!" Lager¡¯s face whitened.

    "Ah! So you are a cuckold!" Goten Whiteskins realized. "Given your age, it does make sense why you would need a bull to do your job!"

    In the years he has lived as the skin collector, he has faced various types of people. To him the tastes of the skin wielders didn¡¯t matter, he only cared about adding skins to his collection.

    Why should he care if there was a cuckold as long as he gets his skin?

    "What?!"

    Lager¡¯s face turned unsightly and his heart constricted. He couldn¡¯t believe the world-shaking words he has heard.

    NO! THAT¡¯S IMPOSSIBLE!

    It has been a few days since his wife and Kiba met, and he has even imnted a spying device on her to avoid the fate of his son! So there was no way he could be a cuckold!

    This bloody killer must be lying!

    But he has no reason to!

    Then are my other sons as well...?!

    So not only I failed to protect my sons from being cuckolded, I too was cuckolded!!

    Realizing the tragic truth, his old heart couldn¡¯t bear any longer. A squeezing sensation rooted through his chest and his body tightened before dropping to the floor.

    He died from a heart attack!

    Sandra winced.

    She never expected her secret to be exposed, and that too in such a manner. And she definitely didn¡¯t expect her husband to die!

    Then again, how was she supposed to know a psycho killer would expose her affair in such a manner?

    Even Kiba was shocked.

    He has never faced a situation like this. It wasn¡¯t like he hasn¡¯t seen a cuckold husband showing an extreme physical reaction, but he has never witnessed a husband dying!

    "Haah~ What would happen to the pageant?" Kiba wondered.

    Everyone in the room was terrified by what happened, but one youngster smiled with eyes full of devotion.

    "The Lord¡¯s powers are mysterious!" Lager thought, awe-stuck. "Having his secrets exposed before the right time could get one killed!"

    Kiba moved his eyes back to Goten Whiteskins and grinned.

    "You really live up to your words," Kiba praised with a round of apuse. "Turning her into a widow!"

    Goten Whiteskins didn¡¯t appreciate the sarcasm. He flicked his wrist and the skin on his arms opened up like the wrapped linen bandages.

    "I will take it slow," Goten Whiteskins said. "And enjoy unwrapping your skin by my own skin constructs."

    The opened skin stretched out and split into multiple threads that ultimately transformed into tentacles and various offensive tools, secreting lethal chemicals.

    Kiba wasn¡¯t surprised. He has guessed his opponent carried the power to use every cell of his body like an extra limb.

    Simultaneously, they charged at each other. From the spectator¡¯s point of view, their bodies transformed into a series of phantoms before they crashed into each other.

    BOOM

    Terrifying energy ripples cascaded out. They smashed through the hall and adjoining rooms. The building violently trembled as if it might copse at any moment.

    The contestants and everyone else was rmed.

    "What terrifying might!"

    "Who is facing that psycho!?"

    "Obviously Kiba!"

    In less than a minute since the sh started, half the building split apart. Crushed pieces of stones and splinters rolled down while dust and gravel stirred through the air.

    The sh that initially started in the hall now upied every ce. One moment Kiba and Whiteskins were in the kitchen, and the next moment in the auditorium, ripping the catwalk to pieces.

    "You are rather strong!" Goten Whiteskins remarked with a hideous grin.

    "And so are you!" Kiba replied.

    Facing Kiba didn¡¯t fully stop Goten Whiteskins inpleting his objective. Every time he and Kiba shed, Goten Whiteskins would sweep out extra strands of his powers to rip the skin of bystanders. He didn¡¯t care if it was male or female because if he didn¡¯t like the skin, he could throw it away.

    "Watch out!"

    "Dodge!"

    The bystanders used their abilities to avoid the attack and survive, knowing full well the situation was bad for them.

    After all, as the saying went, the prey needed to be lucky every time but the hunter only once!

    Killing was always a lot easier than protecting!

    BANG!

    Kiba blocked the strands of power targeting those near him.

    He lifted a fist high in the air and streams of golden energy enveloped his hand. He then punched the fist in the air behind him.

    Ripples of strength boomed out and a force shield erupted, turning into an incorporeal wall.

    "Brat, stop being a spoilsport!" Goten Whiteskins¡¯ eyes narrowed and he charged at Kiba.

    At the same time, as another sh happened, Erone¡¯s eyes brightened.

    "What¡¯s there to fear when the Lord is here!"

    Erone dered with eyes full of devotion. He tapped a foot on the floor and shot off.

    Through the debris and splinters, he ran using his high-speed moments and appeared behind the incorporeal force wall.

    The energy shockwaves from the sh continued to explode out, crumbling the surrounding into gravel. But when the shockwaves bombarded on the force wall, they dispersed,pletely blocked. Even the energy strands used by Goten Whiteskins to rip off the skin faded when they banged on the force wall!

    The bystanders now realized why Erone said what he said. The force wall was the safe line!

    Everyone ran for it!

    The models - who were were protected by Kiba till now- appeared behind the wall first, joining Erone. They were followed by staff and audience members, both male and females.

    Erone allowed the females to enter behind the wall but stopped the males. He used his high-speed to create a wind barrier by running at lightning speed from one side to another.

    "You don¡¯t deserve Lord¡¯s grace!" Erone announced.

    The eyes of the males turned bloodshot and they stared at him angrily.

    "What?!"

    "Why!?"

    "Who are you to announce that?!"

    "The wall is for all!"

    "Stop trying to hinder us!"

    The males shouted while trying to push him away.

    Sadly for them, it was impossible to push him away with the number of females behind him and his high-speed moments that made him hard to catch.

    Plus they also have to dodge the energy shockwaves and debris whipping through the air.

    Just as they thought of killing him, Erone dered, "You allck the ability to worship Lord and receive his grace!"

    "Really? Then what about those women behind you!"

    A man asked while wrapping his fists with sma energy.

    "They all were born to worship the Lord and receive his grace!"

    Erone exined while raising his knee in blinding speed to kick the man in the crotch.

    "Unlike you all!"

    Erone concluded and lowered his knee.

    The man¡¯s eyes popped out and the energy on his fists faded. He dropped on the floor, too shocked by his ungrateful defeat.

    The other men were crestfallen, not just by the defeat of the man but the words Erone used.

    The women were born to receive the Lord¡¯s grace...

    These words were then followed by a kick to the crotch and then the conclusion - unlike men!

    The meaning of his words couldn¡¯t be more clear with the kick!

    "Fuck!"

    "Dammit!"

    "We are here trying to protect ourself of a psycho! And this guy is stopping us because we were born as males!"

    "This guy is just like those cult fanatics!"

    "Yes! He doesn¡¯t make any sense!"

    The men cursed while trying to avoid the strands of power that wanted to rip their skin.

    Behind Erone, the female bystanders were astonished. Almost all of them understood the profound meaning of ¡¯they were born to receive the Lord¡¯s grace.¡¯

    The meaning was so profound that it made their cheeks flush with warm blood.

    Among the female bystanders, a woman said, "Erone, let those men enter! Their survival is necessary!"

    Erone nced back and identified the woman.

    She was a married woman from yesterday¡¯s audience!

    The one who started themotion when the Lord was introduced as the judge! The one who was the first to announce her marital status and show-off her wedding ring to gain Lord¡¯s attention!

    The one who received the first heart emoticon ?? from the Lord!

    Knowing she was favored by the Lord, Erone asked, "Why?"

    The woman¡¯s husband was also trying to enter. When he saw his wife requesting Erone to let them enter, his heart swelled with pride! She might have embarrassed him yesterday, but her actions now proved the pure love that existed between them!

    He urged his wife to answer Erone! Tell him the women needed their husbands and boyfriends! Exin to him what love meant!

    The woman nodded at her husband¡¯s request.

    "If men wouldn¡¯t exist, then there would be no husbands!" The woman started. "If there would be no husbands, there would be no wives!"

    "!!"

    Her words were like a p of thunder under Erone¡¯s ears. A look of enlightenment took over his face as he realized what she meant.

    "Then Lord would fail in his mission of rescuing unhappy wives!"

    Understanding why the survival of men was important, he no longer blocked them. In fact, he used his speed to pull them behind the wall.

    When he pulled the husband of the enlightened woman, he was startled.

    The husband had passed out!

    "What happened to him?" Erone wondered. "Did an energy shockwave hit him?"

    Since the husband couldn¡¯t answer, Erone ced him next to his wife. He lifted his head and looked at her with admiration.

    "Ma¡¯am! You are one of the few enlightened ones in this world shrouded by ignorance!" Erone started respectfully.

    The woman smiled.

    "The world is on the brink of crisis due to non-believers!" Erone continued. "So would you join me in spreading the light of enlightenment?"

    "How?" The woman asked, intrigued.

    "By joining the Holy Church!"

 Chapter 500 Im There To Console!

    <h4>Chapter 500 I¡°m There To Console!</h4>

    Through the falling mass of debris, Kiba and Goten Whiteskins shed, their bodies shes of virtual phantoms.

    Hundreds of tendrils shot out from the skin constructs Goten Whiteskins created. They passed through falling debris and smashed forward.

    In mid-air, Kiba jumped to the side and avoided them while punching out. Before his punch couldnd, the tendrils moved to catch him from behind while the skin on Goten Whiteskins¡¯s wristshed out.

    Kiba snorted coldly. His body erupted with violent golden fluctuations.

    BANG

    The debris in the vicinity turned into flying dust as the fluctuations ripped forward, shredding the tendrils into patches of dry skin.

    At the same time, as the wrist skinshed out, the punch Kibaunched moved to crush it. The wrist skin hardened like an indestructible metal, and an ear-numbing sound rang out as the skin and punch smashed into each other.

    Terrifying shockwaves surged outward like a cyclone.

    Multiple booming sounds rang out and violent tremors passed through the copsing building. The floorspletely toppled over each other.

    The bystanders looked at the sight in rm, their bodies shaking.

    \"Monsters!\"

    Everyone thought as the force wall continued to protect them.

    Meanwhile, Kiba and Goten Whiteskins staggered backward, both in surprise.

    Kiba nced at his scratched fist while Goten Whiteskins observed the web-like cracks on his wrist.

    \"Do you know skin secretes various biological substances for body stability?\"

    Goten Whiteskins rhetorically asked as he concentrated on Kiba¡¯s skin secretions.

    \"Naa, you are the only skincare expert here,\" Kiba mocked.

    This annoying brat!

    Goten Whiteskins swore while using his powers to influence Kiba¡¯s skin secretions.

    Even as the skin secretions on Kiba¡¯s body turned wild and his body cramped, Kiba further remarked, \"Though given your fascination with skin, I think bing a cosmetologist should have been your calling in life, instead of a serial murderer.\"

    \"Impudent!\" Goten Whiteskins clenched his hand into a fist.

    \"!\"

    Kiba flinched.

    His entire body broke out into cold sweat and his temperature rapidly changed.

    Sweat was an aid in body temperature regtion, but after reacting with other secretions, it acted as a damaging substance. Thebined result made Kiba feel lightheadedness and fatigue.

    Every skin cell rose up, like a bump, ready to tear from his body. Paradoxically, he felt the skin on his chest tightened, giving him symptoms simr to a heart attack.

    \"He is strong!\"

    Kiba thought while fighting the dizziness.

    He wasn¡¯t using his true powers since there were spectators but even still, his physical body was powerful on its own.

    To affect him to such a degree, the opponent was an expert in his ability control. Someone who has long surpassed the realms of Domain!

    \"What level is he?\"

    Kiba wondered as he fought off the fatigued feeling overpowering his senses.

    Goten Whiteskins was able to mask his aura and power level thanks to his ability to manipte skin. As he looked at Kiba on verge of falling, he smirked.

    \"Brat! I¡¯m not even using my true strength!\"

    Goten Whiteskinsughed while sending his skin constructs forward. They opened up into ws to rip his skin.

    Behind the force wall, the faces of everyone paled. The female contestants shut their eyes, not able to handle the only possible scenario.

    The ws arrived on his face and started digging into his face.

    Just then, Kiba¡¯s eyes snapped open.

    His gaze was like that of an ancient beast awakened from a long slumber, making the world reverberate with rumbling roars.

    Wild winds surged out and cracks erupted on thend below his feet.

    Swoosh~!

    Golden energy wrapped around him as if he was bathed in zing golden mes.

    CRACK

    Goten Whiteskins was dumbstruck as fissures sprang into the ws and they shattered one after another.

    \"Manifesting physical strength into energy?!\"

    He wondered as the golden energy rushed forward to engulf his other skin constructs. He tried to move them back, but suddenly, he felt something amiss.

    He couldn¡¯t move.

    It wasn¡¯t like he was grabbed by something or he wasn¡¯t trying to move. It was just that his body wasn¡¯t listening to him!

    A foreignmand has overpowered his instructions making ability, making him freeze.

    \"Mind control?!\"

    Goten Whiteskins was shocked. He quickly bit his tongue and used the pain to gain some rity. Instead of trying to move, he used what strength he could muster to increase the enhancedyers of skin around his head.

    He felt his senses back and used precious time to jump backward.

    By now, all the skin constructs were destroyed to pieces.

    \"You surprised me!\" Goten Whiteskins remarked. \"It seems ripping your skin would give me many benefits!\"

    The missing skin on his body regenerated at a speed visible to the naked eye. But the regenerated skin was different in smoothness, texture, and color.

    \"You are using the skins you absorbed to power regeneration,\" Kiba observed. \"So you do use skin for more than simple collection.\"

    \"Fufu, obviously,\" Goten Whiteskins replied.

    \"Obvious, indeed,\" Kiba nodded his head.

    \"....\"

    \"Before we resume, can I ask something?\" Kiba enquired with a curious expression.

    Goten Whiteskins grinned and told him to go ahead.

    \"When your mother learned your interest in wearing female skin, did she request a doctor... to confirm you were really a male?\"

    Kiba sincerely asked.

    \"!!\"

    Everyone behind the force wall held their breaths, their ears ringing. Slowly they moved their vision on Goten Whiteskins and noticed him burning in fury.

    Goten Whiteskins has rarely felt anger like today. His eyes erupted with venom as he shouted.

    \"How dare you!\"

    His body surged out a frightening burst of energy. His entire skin unwrapped to activatebat mode.

    Most of it entered camouged mode by turning into the same color as the surrounding.

    BOOM

    Goten Whiteskins exploded forward, his body turning everything in between to dust. Kiba smirked and charged forward, crashing head-on.

    \"With your short temper, you fit the profile of a cheap criminal!\" Kiba remarked as they smashed into each other,unching dozens of attacks.

    Goten Whiteskins tear through the attacks and stabbed a skin tail. Kiba ducked to the side and punched out.

    Golden force ripples cascaded out, crushing forward like a berserk seastorm. Goten Whiteskins moved to the side and avoided most ripples.

    BANG

    A ripple of golden force smashed onto a mechanical orb embedded in the ground. Cracking sounds rang out and the orb sted into chunks.

    The barrier screen around the building turned blurry and the real scene of the building came into the sight of people on the streets.

    \"Isn¡¯t that the ce where Miss Delta Pageant is taking ce?!\"

    \"I think so... but it doesn¡¯t seem so!\"

    \"The building is in ruins!\"

    \"What are those explosion sounds?!\"

    \"I want to ask the same!\"

    \"Wait! What are those two streams of light constantly crashing into each other like firecrackers?!\"

    \"Mutants!\"

    \"What?!\"

    \"They must be fighting at speed inconceivable to our eyes!\"

    \"Wow!\"

    \"A real fight!\"

    \"Use the motion slowing feature of phone camera and see the battle!\"

    The people inside the building were too frightened and rmed to record the fight, but the same didn¡¯t apply to the people on the streets. They brought their phones and started recording the rare sight of two powerful mutants fighting, leading to the copse of the building.

    \"Damn them!\" Goten Whiteskins swore.

    He had nned to kill everyone in the building while ensuring no information was leaked. But with those outside recording the fight, his intention of not exposing himself was damaged.

    Still, he was donning another man¡¯s skin so his identity was safe.

    \"Ever since I helped them in trying to kill that bitch¡¯s bastard son, my luck hasn¡¯t been good,\" Goten Whiteskins thought while dodging the attack.

    Suddenly, Kiba¡¯s expression flickered. He raised his head and looked above. From the sky, a column of light smashed on the barrier and energy moved into the barrier.

    A swirling portal opened up and Marlon¡¯s voice ringed out, \"You have done enough damage! Leave!\"

    \"No! I haven¡¯t collected skins!\" Goten Whiteskins refused.

    \"Idiot, forget about that!\" Marlon said angrily. \"The higher-ups are already pissed! You can forget about collecting any skin from now!\"

    Goten Whiteskins snapped his teeth angrily. Even he knew that if he pushed his luck beyond the limit, the government would be forced to act. They wouldn¡¯t want another scandal.

    \"Brat, you are lucky!\"

    Goten Whiteskins said to Kiba. He regretted not using his full powers and ripping him earlier.

    \"I have to leave!\"

    The skin on his back opened up in the form of wings and he pped them to run into the portal.

    \"Don¡¯t think you can leave after ruining this beautiful contest!\" Kiba warned whileunching at him.

    \"Back off, city dweller!\"

    Marlon¡¯s voice swept out of the portal. Alongside his voice, waves of strange energy crashed out of the portal like a tsunami.

    \"Ability nullifying waves!\"

    Kiba backed away, startled. He has the means to overpower them but he couldn¡¯t employ them without exposing his secrets.

    \"Haah~ It is for good,\" Kiba thought with a sigh as Goten Whiteskins disappeared into the portal.

    ...

    A few minutester.

    Media vans and police cars filled the street outside the ruined Miss Delta Pageant¡¯s building. Ambnces and other emergency services rushed to help the injured.

    Kiba provided moral support to the contestants while helping them to vehicles.

    They all were beautiful and confident a few hours ago, but now they were like panicked cats, frightened by the encounter with Goten Whiteskins.

    \"Everything would be alright,\" Kiba reassured them. \"Take some rest and don¡¯t overthink about the pageant.\"

    \"Yes, don¡¯t worry,\" Teresa added. \"We have insurance and other ims so you all would be fine.\"

    \"And mypanies would provide you all the support you need,\" Kiba concluded.

    ...

    Kestone Family members stood in a corner, drowning in the sorrow of their patriarch¡¯s death.

    Sandra felt the sorrow of her deceased husband¡¯s sons and daughters-inw. She knew why.

    Lager¡¯s death has broken the delicate power bnce and pushed the family into a chaotic situation. Now everyone would try to grab power, even the outsiders.

    \"You bitch! Your cheating killed dad!\" The eldest son swore.

    \"How dare you cheat on him?!\" Another son asked.

    \"I always knew you were a slut!\" One of the daughters-inw remarked. \"I warned dad to not marry you!\"

    \"Gold digger!\"

    \"Selfish bitch!\"

    They started cursing her as if to show they loved Lager the most. Sandra obviously knew the reason was to put her out of the estate and force her to give up her right on the property.

    Just as she felt they might get physical with her, Kiba stepped in. The family turned silent and those nearby focused their attention on them.

    Sandra looked at him with aplicated expression before forcing a smile. He has saved her and that mattered to her more than anything.

    \"Sandra, I¡¯m so sorry for your loss!\"

    Kiba said as he wrapped an arm around her and took her into his embrace.

    \"Lager was a good husband and I¡¯m sure he would want us to be strong in his absence!\"

    Sandra: \"....\"

    Lager¡¯s sons and daughters-inw: \"....\"

    Everyone else: \"....\"

    Kiba rubbed her back as she rested her head on his shoulders. He eyed Lager¡¯s family members before continuing to her.

    \"The city is in crisis with the appearance of mystic phenomenons, ruthless terrorists, strange beasts, and psycho killers. I have a feeling, Lager¡¯s soul in heaven would be constantly worried about all of us... After all, anything could happen in these testing times.\"

    \"!!!!!\"

    Every family member of the Kestone family felt their backs turning icy cold.

    He was vague but they were smart enough to realize his words were a threat!

    With his powers, he could kill them. Sure there was police and government, but with the crisis in the city... there would be no forces to act as a deterrent.

    Furthermore, given the resulting power struggle in both the family andpany, there would be a lot of suspects if a murder urred.

    So, as long as he ys it smart, he could get away without any consequences!

    Sweat dripped down the faces of Kestone family members as they reached this conclusion.

    Their vision darkened as they felt death overlooking them, ready to send them to the deceased patriarch.

    No matter how much they desired wealth and power, it wasn¡¯t to the degree that they wanted to have a family reunion with Lager.

    \"But I¡¯m sure with Lager blessing the family from the heavens, nothing bad would happen!\"

    Kiba continued with a warm smile.

    \"The family would support each other, especially his poor wife who has been burdened with the responsibility of running the family estate!\"

    \"...\"

    Lager¡¯s sons clenched their fists so hard that cracking sounds ringed out. Their faces were as ugly as they could get.

    Sandra¡¯s eyes brightened. She wrapped her arms around him and hugged him tightly.

    \"Thank you!\"

    She said with sincerity. He has done so much for her already, and now with his words, he has ensured she would have a smooth life.

    \"Well, Lager and I were more than fellow judges, we were friends,\" Kiba said before brushing a strand of her hair away. \"He would want me to be there for you, consoling you.\"

    Shameless!

    Everyone in the vicinity swore in the heart. They wondered just how thick-skinned was he!

    He was responsible for Lager¡¯s death, but now he speaks of consoling the widow in Lager¡¯s name!

    How could he speak of such things without being embarrassed at all?!

    ...

    Sandra smiled.

    As they hugged, she closed her lips to his ear and guided his hand between her thighs.

    \"This pussy would be only for you!\" Sandra whispered. \"Now and forever!\"

    Kiba suppressed a grin.

    A few secondster, he broke the hug and turned around.

    Lager¡¯s sons and daughters-inws had bitter looks on their faces. His words pretty much destroyed all the ns they have built to grab property.

    Feeling the sadness of Lager¡¯s four daughters-inw, he stepped towards them. A gust of wind sprang and the sons found themselves staggering backward.

    Kiba then spread his arms wide and wrapped them around the four women for a group hug.

    \"Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m there for you just as I¡¯m there for Sandra,\" Kiba said as he hugged them. \"I would make sure you are nevercking for anything.\"

    Everyone was stunned especially the four women.

    The bodies of their husbands cramped and veins popped throughout their bodies.

    Kiba would be there for their wives just like he was for Sandra?!

    Fucking bastard!

    Because you were there for Sandra, our dad got a heart attack! You want us to have a heart attack as well!?

    Just how shameless could you be?!

    Earlier they felt their expressions couldn¡¯t get more unsightly, but they now realized they had underestimated Kiba¡¯s abilities.

    Still, no matter how angry they were, they didn¡¯t dare do more than cursing him. They were scared witless of this shameless scoundrel...

    Some distance away.

    Through his phone, Erone clicked pictures of Kiba hugging Lager¡¯s wife and daughters-inw. He then opened Wife Hunter Society¡¯s admin page to create a new post.

    He first added the pictures he clicked and then typed the headline: \"In times of need, deceased Lager Kestone¡¯s fellow judge steps in to console his grieving widow and heartbroken daughters-inw.\"

    Erone then wrote possible ways Kiba could make the widow forget her sorrow and mend the heart of daughters-inw.

    \"Lord is so great! Ordinary mortals can¡¯t handle consoling one woman, but Lord can handle five!\"

    Erone thanked the Lord for being so benevolent. Earth was so lucky to have him!

 Chapter 501 Birth of Hope! I/II

    <h4>Chapter 501 Birth of Hope! I/II</h4>

    \"Lord is so great! Ordinary mortals can¡¯t handle consoling one woman, but Lord can handle five!\" Erone thought, his eyes full of awe and devotion.

    Sandra was pleased by what Kiba has done for her.

    She first nced at her step-sons and then at her step daughters-inw.

    All of them were older than her, and the rightful owners of the most of the Kestone estate, but now everything was in her control! She was getting more than she legally deserved! All because of their greed!

    Some distance away, as seconds passed, the faces of Lager¡¯s four sons turned white.

    Here they were in open, surrounded by police, media, and emergency personals, and yet, that fucking son-of-a-bitch was continuing to hug their wives, next to the smoking ruins!

    And just how long were his arms?!

    He was hugging four women without any difort!

    Aren¡¯t his arms getting tired?!

    Lager¡¯s elder son, who was unaware he was a Good Husband, turned wide-eyes when he noticed Kiba¡¯s face nuzzling on his wife¡¯s neck! He even noticed his wife shaking her body, making her curves press against Kiba!

    Shameless bitch! This isn¡¯t the part of hugging or consoling!

    He no longer cared for consequences and stepped forward to break the group hug!

    \"Brother, stop!\" His third brother, around forty-five-years-old, grabbed him. \"Katy is doing it for our family¡¯s sake! You should be proud of her!\"

    \"What?!\" The elder brother snapped.

    \"Third brother is right!\" The second brother intervened. \"Katy is fooling Kiba and losing him up! There is a very good chance she would be able to make Kiba forget about Sandra!\"

    \"Indeed! When that happens, the estate would be fully ours!\" The youngest brother, around thirty-five years old, added. \"We would kick Sandra out!\"

    \"Don¡¯t worry, we would give you 2% extra for your wife¡¯s contributions!\" The third brother assured the elder brother of extra benefits.

    \"YOU!\" The eldest brother trembled from volcanic fury.

    These good for nothing brothers!

    How could they expect me to allow my wife to look like a slut for some 2% profit?! That too in front of so many people!

    While it was true that 2% of Kestone Family was in millions, but that didn¡¯t matter in front of his honor as a man!

    Thinking of this, he decided to charge forward but his brothers didn¡¯t let him go.

    \"Elder brother, as the descendants of Kestone Family, it is our duty to do whatever is necessary for the future of our family!\" The younger brother said with righteous indignation. \"We can¡¯t lose the estate our father built with blood and sweat! And definitely not lose it to that adulterous bitch whose cheating killed father!\"

    \"Our dad sacrificed so much for the sake of our family!\" The third brother chimed in. \"You think it is fine to ruin those sacrifices just because you are getting jealous for nothing?!\"

    The elder brother stopped with a jerk.

    These fucking bastards!!

    Just then he noticed something. Kiba¡¯s lips moved close to the face of the youngest brother¡¯s wife!

    The youngest brother noticed it as well. He even detected his wife leaning her hips forward to press her lips against Kiba¡¯s!

    \"No!\"

    His face paled. He knew his gorgeous wife was a gold digger but didn¡¯t expect her to show her true face this soon!

    \"Bloody slut!\"

    The youngest brother jumped forward with hatred deep in his soul. He barely crossed a meter when a hand grabbed his shoulder.

    \"Younger brother! Your wife is helping mine for the future of our family!\" The elder brother said as he pulled him back. \"You wouldn¡¯t want to ruin her efforts, right?\"

    The elder brother¡¯s eyes contained ridicule. His expression was like, how does it feel?

    \"Elder brother is right!\" The third brother stepped in. \"But don¡¯t worry brother, we would give you 2% extra as well!\"

    The younger brother¡¯s heart cramped.

    This couldn¡¯t be happening!

    Both the second and third brothers secretly took pleasure in the misfortune of their brothers.

    \"What unlucky fools! Their wives married them for money!\" The second brother thought.

    Thinking of what the wives of his brothers did, he remembered what his deceased father said: Women sense the direction of the wind and act ordingly!

    \"Thankfully I¡¯m fortunate enough!\" The third brother thought differently. \"My wife married me for love, unaware of my background at that time!\"

    The third brother was the proudest of his wife. He knew she didn¡¯t broke the hug because she didn¡¯t want to anger or slight Kiba¡¯s ¡¯consoling¡¯ attempts.

    He looked at the scene of Kiba hugging his and other brothers¡¯ wives. Suddenly, a chill passed through his spine and he froze.

    His loving wife has locked her lips with Kiba!

    What the hell?! My wife couldn¡¯t be doing what I¡¯m seeing!!

    He rubbed his eyes but the scene didn¡¯t change.

    There is no way she could be kissing him! She is the mother of kids for god¡¯s sake! Wait! Perhaps she is under mind control! Yes! That would exin her behavior!

    Seemingly realizing the truth, he stepped forward to rescue his wife. But his eldest and youngest brothers didn¡¯t let him pass.

    \"Brother! Don¡¯t worry!\" The youngest brother patted him. \"You were generous in offering us 2% extra. We don¡¯t mind giving you the same!\"

    The eyes of the second brother turned bloodshot. He didn¡¯t care for money! He wanted his wife!

    \"Brother, surely you wouldn¡¯t let our family ruined for some unjustified jealousy, right?\" The eldest brother mockingly asked.

    The third brother¡¯s expression turned ugly. The question was something he asked a few minutes ago and now it was being asked to him.

    If he acted, he woulde across as a hypocrite!

    Damn! Fuck that!

    He didn¡¯t care. Just as he thought of running forward, his second brother ran towards Kiba with explosive speed.

    \"Why the hell are you rushing there?!\" The eldest brother asked, bewildered.

    \"Kiba hasn¡¯t even made out with your wife!\" The youngest brother reminded.

    \"Fuck you, idiots! I¡¯m not going to wait for my wife to fall under that yboy¡¯s charm!\"

    The second brother has seen what the wife of his third brother did. If even a seemingly loving wife fell, what was the guarantee the same wouldn¡¯t happen to his wife?!

    Make haste while the sun shines!

    He needed to stop before his wife was charmed!

    \"Kiba! Keep your hands off my wife!\" The second brother shouted as he arrived behind Kiba. \"If you want to hug a woman, marry one!\"

    Kiba nced back and replied: \"Why would I marry when I can have all the advantages of marriage without marrying?\"

    The jaws of every husband in the area dropped. It didn¡¯t matter if it was the police, media, or emergency staff, as long as they were husbands, their bodies turned icy cold.

    All the advantages of marriage?!

    Those words made their thoughts run wild. They visualized Kiba doing unspeakable things with their wives!

    Shameless bastard!

    You are almost saying - \"Why should I marry when I can have all the fun from someone¡¯s wife?!\"

    How shameful!

    Are you perhaps implying we are idiots to marry!?

    \"You indeed have all the advantages, but at the expense of us poor husbands!\"

    The second brother shouted.

    \"You use our bedroom as you please, but we bear the rent! That¡¯s highly unfair!\"

    The remaining brothers: \".......\"

    The wives in Kiba¡¯s embrace: \"...........\"

    Sandra: \"..........\"

    Police: \".........\"

    Media: \"...........\"

    Emergency personals: \"...........\"

    Erone : \"Using other¡¯s upied home without paying rent?! As expected, the Lord¡¯s ways are too profound!\"

    He pped his hands together and closed his eyes.

    \"Great lord! Thanks to your blessings, I¡¯m following your path! So far, I have seeded in asionally upying the houses of my friends!\"

    He then prayed from his heart.

    \"Please enlighten me with methods to disce the house owners!\"

    ***

    Dream Rise House.

    The incident in Miss Delta Pageant¡¯s afterparty has caught the city¡¯s attention. The news regarding the same was projected in the living room.

    udia has also hacked themunication devices in the area to collect real-time information for Agatha. So they both pretty much heard what was spoken.

    \"udia.\"

    Agatha called out while massaging her forehead.

    [[Yes?]]

    \"Was he always this shameless?\"

    [[... I¡¯m afraid so.]]

    \"....\"

    Agatha let out a soft sigh. She didn¡¯t know whether she should cry orugh.

    \"He better change before Hope grows up!\" Agatha said, amused.

    [[I¡¯m afraid we both would have to handle two kids.]]

    Agatha smiled.

    \"!!\"

    Suddenly, out of blue, she felt contractions from her womb. A pain she hasn¡¯t experienced but known all along upied her body, making her feel so weak that she couldn¡¯t even stand.

    The sensors in the room detected her condition at the same time.

    Two droids quickly rushed to support her while udia sent an urgent message to Kiba.

    Outside the ruins, just as Kiba broke the hug, he received the message. His expression rapidly changed.

    \"A week earlier!?\"

    Kiba didn¡¯t think further. The ground under his feet erupted with blinding mass of white light and he teleported away.

    ***

    Five minutester.

    VIP Maternity Suite, City Heart Hospital.

    udia has reserved the advanced suite months ago, imnting it with necessary tools if the need for her intervention arises.

    Kiba teleported inside with Agatha in his arms. He gently ced her on the bed just as two female doctors and a few nurses rushed in.

    \"Her water is about to break!\" The head doctor observed as she activated the technology in the room. The nurses joined to help in with other tasks.

    Agatha grabbed Kiba by his arm as the doctors started. She looked up to him and said, \"Stay with me!\"

    Kiba nodded and said, \"I will... and I¡¯m sorry.\"

    \"You don¡¯t have to be,\" Agatha replied with a smile. \"You did what I wanted... getting it out of the system before Hope arrived.\"

    \"....\"

    \"And I know you have!\" Agatha added before the pain overtook her.

    \"Yes, I have!\" Kiba reassured her. \"No more ying around!\"

    ***

    Author¡¯s Note:

    With this chapter, thest arc of Volume 2 - Onught of Reality starts: The Temptation of Darkside.

    It would bepleted in less than 40 chapters and connect all the subtle plotlines from Volume 1 & 2. You will get all the answers you have wanted.

    I hope I seed with what I have in mind.

    Thank you.

 Chapter 502 Birth of Hope II/II

    <h4>Chapter 502 Birth of Hope II/II</h4>

    In the maternity ward, Kiba slid his fingers into Agatha¡¯s hand as she started undergoingbor.

    \"Apply more pressure!\" The head doctor urged. \"You can do it!\"

    Agatha nodded and did her best as the doctor began pulling down the beautiful, nascent soul. She felt twisting, squeezing pain that made her scream and dug her nails on the bed and into Kiba.

    Kiba looked pained.

    Not from her nails but from the understanding of the intense agony she was undergoing. And yet despite everything, she didn¡¯t stop. Her persistence, courage, and determination astonished him.

    \"Everything would be alright!\" Kiba said, not knowing if he was assuring her or himself.

    Agatha forced a smile in the moment of intense pain. She could feel he was far more nervous than her.

    \"He might not know it, but he would be a great dad!\"

    Agatha thought before concentrating her strength to push down.

    ...

    After what seemed an eternity, the new life stirred into existence. She has an adorable face and golden hair just like her father.

    \"She is here!\" The doctor said as she showed the newborn to the exhausted mother. \"And trust me, she is the most beautiful child I have ever seen!\"

    Agatha smiled from tion.

    As the child¡¯s body came in her hands, the pain faded as if it never existed. Vigor spread through her body as if she was getting a new source of energy, making her exhaustion disappear.

    She knew the source of energy wasn¡¯t inside her body but in her hands.

    \"My child!\"

    The one for whom she could do anything was now in her embrace...

    A few minutester, she lifted her head and noticed Kiba looking at her and their child. There was a deep longing in his eyes.

    \"She is yours just as mine,\" Agatha said with a warm smile. \"Take her.\"

    Kiba nodded. He carefully stretched his hands out to take her, afraid he might make some mistake.

    \"Don¡¯t be so nervous,\" Agatha said while cing their child on his open hands. \"She won¡¯t break.\"

    The instant the child touched his hands, everything in the world disappeared. It was as if for him, the whole world was engulfed in the darkness.

    And in this darkened world, the nascent golden eyes opened, peering at him. They radiated sunshine that cut through the darkness, bringing him warmth that instantly melted his heart.

    She was the extension of his life...

    \"My Hope.\"

    Kiba looked back at the golden eyes. He didn¡¯t know if he was mistaken, but for a moment, he noticed them glowing with happiness.

    Tears erupted in his eyes and his lips spread to form a smile. He was the happiest he has ever been... something that bewildered him greatly.

    How could someone he has just met give him such happiness?

    How could she make him so weak that he would cry?

    He didn¡¯t need to think of the answers. He already knew... perhaps he has always known.

    Kiba kissed her on the forehead and made her asleep. He then gently ced her next to Agatha.

    \"Agatha.\"

    \"Yes?\"

    \"I think I know what it feels to fall in love at first sight.\"

    \"I know.\"

    Agatha replied with a content smile. She was feeling what he was feeling.

    Love.

    A feeling that was far more than parental instinct.

    ...

    Kiba¡¯s eyes remained on the child. He observed her soft breathing, the faint stir of her closed eyes, and the eternal bond she shared with him.

    \"Hope.\"

    He slipped his index finger into her open hand and watched as her hand unconsciously wrapped around it.

    \"Thank you foring to my life.\"

    ...

    Dream Rise House.

    In the underground section, udia observed the scene through the sensors embedded in the maternity ward.

    [[Wee to the world, Lady Hope.]]

    udia then examined her body through the advanced sensors.

    [[As expected, she derives her gic and bloodline from master¡¯s Kiba form... and not Zed.]]

    udia then brought dozens of digital screens.

    She opened the security logs of theboratory from two different days, separated by months. The first was the night Hope was conceived and the second was the day Kiba learned Hope was his.

    [[So far, it still doesn¡¯t make sense...[1]]]

    ...

    Half an hourter.

    Kiba stepped out of the ward and sat in the waiting lounge. The doctors needed to run basic tests on Agatha and Hope so they asked him to wait outside.

    Kiba wasn¡¯t worried. His powers have confirmed they were safe and so has udia. Still, he wanted to have another confirmation from professionals.

    \"You have be a father! Congrattions!\"

    A sweet voice entered his ears just as a bouquet of flowersnded in his hands.

    Kiba raised his head to see Eva walking into the lounge. He ced the bouquet on the coffee table and nodded in thanks.

    Eva sat next to him.

    \"I thought you were like me - selfish to such an extent that you could love no one but yourself, not even children,\" Eva said with a grin. \"But for once, I¡¯m d I was wrong.\"

    \"Well, I always thought you knew my love for you,\" Kiba replied with a smirk. \"Guess I was wrong as well.\"

    \"Stop being cheesy now!\" Evaughed.

    \".....\"

    \"So what¡¯s your n for the future?\" Eva asked.

    Kiba thought for a moment before answering.

    \"Same as always... live every day like it would be myst.\"

    ***

    State of Avalon.

    Hestia Family Mansion.

    Hundreds of n members and servants hastily rushed out of the mansion. They looked dozens of miles away, in the direction of the most sacred region owned by Hestia Family.

    A valley where Evesting Fire constantly burned.

    Presently, terrifying heat fluctuations rippled out and clusters of fire surged, bypassing the barrier.

    \"What¡¯s going on there?!\" A servant wondered aloud.

    A column of fire erupted from the valley and illuminated the night sky.

    \"The birth of true n member!\" An elderly servant muttered in shock.

    The clouds seethed and warped in mes before evaporating out of existence. In their ce, a giant bird of me appeared.

    Inside the mansion.

    Lord Harley gazed out of the window, his expression heavy. As the head of the family, he obviously knew the significance of the event taking up in the sky.

    \"Who is it?\"

    Lord Harley thought with a frown.

    He wasn¡¯t aware of anyone sharing the origin source of Soverigness Hestia expecting a child. And if he wasn¡¯t aware, then it was a serious matter.

    In another room of the mansion, Reba stepped in front of the window. An automatic wheelchair moved alongside her.

    \"Mom, what¡¯s going on?\" Kirstie asked.

    \"Someone sharing the origin source of Soverigness Hestia has been born,\" Reba answered.

    \"You mean someone like us, the direct descendants of the Soverigness?\" Kirstie further asked.

    Reba nodded. She opened her mouth to exin when her expression drastically changed. The bird of fire opened its mouth and shot out a beam of fire in her direction.

    \"Impossible!\"

    Reba muttered just as the beam of firended on her hand. Fire energy spiraled around her hand like a vortex before transforming into an incorporeal red crystal; emitting a warm andfortable sensation.

    At the same time, Lord Harley melted the spatial boundary and teleported into the room. He looked at the incorporeal crystal with deep shock on his elderly face; though for a reason different than Reba.

    \"How could this be possible?!\"

    Every crystal that appeared throughout the years have materialistic existence. Yet the new crystal was incorporeal, its existence on brink of real and illusory.

    \"It has the psychic source but the bloodline source is missing! That should not be possible!\"

    For a moment, he wondered if the crystal was defective, but he quickly rebuked himself. The crystal was created by the Valley of Fire!

    The valley that originated from Celestial Elysian ne!

    Mistakes and defects were impossible!

    \"Then what could exin this state of the crystal?!\"

    Despite his vast knowledge, he couldn¡¯t think of any scenario where a newborn only shared the psychic source, the aspect that masses usually referred to as the soul.

    Meanwhile, Kurtis barged in the room. The moment he observed the crystal in Reba¡¯s hand, his expression turned ugly and veins popped throughout his body.

    \"That bastard! He has be a father!\"

    Kurtis didn¡¯t need to think to know why the crystal appeared in Reba¡¯s hand. He has seen the crystal phenomenon enough times to know the crystal would resonate with the one who shares the closest bond.

    The fact that it resonated with only Reba even though she wasn¡¯t pregnant... it could only mean someone who shared her source has be a parent.

    And who could it be if not for her bastard!

    \"First he survived Akshobhya! And now he expanded his lineage!\"

    Every droplet of blood in his body burned with fury. If he could find that bastard and his newborn, Kurtis swore he would torture them in the Valley of Fire.

    ...

    Reba observed the crystal with aplicated expression. Misty tears glimmered in her eyes as her lips curled up.

    \"Zed... you are alive...\"

    She sighed in relief, knowing her worst fears were unfounded.

    Behind, Lord Harley took a step forward and said, \"I¡¯m afraid you couldn¡¯t use the crystal to track him down. It is incorporeal---\"

    \"You don¡¯t need to tell me the obvious,\" Reba¡¯s cold voice cut him short. \"And neither do you need to show off your knowledge on the functions of the crystals. I have seen enough of that when you used my disappearance to grab his crystal.\"

    Lord Harley stopped and lowered his head.

    The crystals were one of the ways the royalty of Celestial Elysian ne ensured to prevent possible rebellions. No member could sire a descendant in secret and increase the risk to the throne.

    \"The Family couldn¡¯t be more sorry for its role,\" Lord Harley apologized again.

    Kirstie listened to the conversations with a bewildered look. She couldn¡¯t make sense most of it, but she did understand a little.

    \"Mom, brother has be a father?\" Kirstie asked.

    The coldness on Reba¡¯s face melted and she replied with a smile, \"Yes, he has.\"

    \"Wow! He must be around twenty and yet a father!\" Kirstie¡¯s eyes were of awe. \"Le once said only very physically active people be father at such a young age! Brother must be very good at sports!\"

    Reba: \"...\"

    Lord Harley: \".....\"

    Kurtis: \"...\"

    In the corner of the room, the thirty-years-old servant, Le, was checking the medicinal inventory of her young miss when she heard the words. She broke out in cold sweat and her body stiffened.

    She could feel three pairs of intimidating eyes locked on her.

    ***

    Dream Rise House, Delta City.

    Kiba walked through the gardens with Hope in his arms. She was asleep with a cute smile on her sweet face.

    udia observed this happily.

    [[No one would believe he is Kiba!]]

    [1] Chapter 65: Unexpected Twist. Give it a quick re-read as it would deal with the conclusion of this arc.

 Chapter 503 Welcome to Parenthood!

    <h4>Chapter 503 Wee to Parenthood!</h4>

    Red Tiger noticed her savior has changed. He was always with the newborn, focusing on nothing else.

    When he introduced her and the cubs with Hope, his eyes were full of love. Something Kiba saw in Red Tiger¡¯s eyes as well whenever she looked at the cubs.

    \"This must be why she was willing to sacrifice herself back then.\"

    Kiba thought with a smile.

    He then thought of the woman from the slums whom he helped many months ago, after the party at White Angel Corporation. She was a mother who starved to keep her children fed with what little food she earned.

    Kiba realized that in the eyes of a parent, there was space for nothing or no one but the child. Not even the dreams, desires, and needs.

    It was something he obviously knew from his experience with people but didn¡¯tprehend until he became a father himself.

    Somethings could be only understood from personal experience...

    Red Tiger gave a slow gentle lick to Hope before handing her back to Kiba. She then licked him.

    \"Thanks!\"

    Kiba said as he felt the heartfelt wishes from her heart. All she prayed was for eternal happiness for him and his child.

    The cubs excitedly jumped around him, letting out faint roars.

    \"Thanks to you guys as well,\" Kiba rubbed their heads.

    ***

    A few hourster.

    After Hope fell asleep, Kiba took her to the undergroundb. He ced her on the examination table andmanded udia to start.

    [[Activating deep gic scan.]]

    The light from the sensors passed through Hope, without creating any difort. Her gic structure shed in front of Kiba and he observed it carefully.

    \"There should be no problems with her.\"

    Her gic structure was different than most humans, but that was to be expected as she derived her origin from power Cosmic instead of Divine Particles.

    [[She isn¡¯t far away from awakening her potential...]] udia voiced out the only abnormality.

    Kiba took Hope in his arms and left theb without replying.

    ***

    As the night arrived, Agatha breastfed Hope. Kiba observed them with a happy smile.

    \"This is far better than I could ever expect.\"

    Kiba thought.

    Agathapleted feeding Hope. She first ced Hope on the side and then brought her hands on the blouse to cover up her breasts.

    In between, she suddenly thought of something and didn¡¯t fully cover her exposed breasts.

    \"I wonder if someone in the room is hungry,\" Agatha said aloud as her lips curved up in a teasing smile.

    \"...\" The corners of Kiba¡¯s mouth twitched.

    Agatha knew she got him good. She pressed her left nipple and a drop of milk streamed out.

    \"There is some milk left,\" Agatha continued. \"I pray it doesn¡¯t go to waste!\"

    \"...\"

    Kiba wanted to change. But how was he supposed to that with such a gorgeous woman next to him?!

    \"No, it wouldn¡¯t go to waste!\"

    Kiba dered as he grabbed her by shoulders and teleported into the adjacent room. The moment they appeared on the bed, Agatha found her lips locked by his for a deep passionate kiss.

    Agatha was surprised. She was only teasing him and didn¡¯t expect he would actually start this.

    But she didn¡¯t stop him.

    The kiss wasn¡¯t of lust but of love. She responded with the same feelings, melting under his body.

    ***

    An hourter.

    Agatha felt her nipples sore.

    \"You were really hungry!\" She said while catching her breath.

    \"What can I say? The more I drank, the hunger I felt!\" Kiba replied.

    Agatha smiled and rested her back against the headboard. The next few minutes passed in silence and finally, Agatha broke the silence.

    \"Want to know something truly strange but cringy?\" Agatha asked.

    \"Yes,\" Kiba looked at her while tracing her thighs.

    \"Despite the scandal I created, this was the second time I could remember sleeping with a man,\" Agatha said with a warm smile. \"And both times, it was you. I¡¯m really d about that.\"

    Kiba smiled for he didn¡¯t care about such stuff, never have. And it wasn¡¯t due to his own lifestyle choices of fucking around. No, it was because there was one life and he believed everyone had the right to live as they please, without being afraid of society¡¯s norms...

    Suddenly, seriousness gripped his consciousness.

    He remembered the security logs he checked the day he learned Hope was his. In the video logs, \"Kiba\" told udia that Agatha has never slept with anyone till the party where Kiba seduced her.

    \"You know, I don¡¯t even think I and Jack were together for three to four days in the years we were married,\" Agatha continued. \"And in all those times together, I wished he wasn¡¯t there with me...I¡¯m sure he wished the same since we were forced to marry and disliked each other. And now that I think about it, Jack was actually never with me in the times we were together... I wonder if I unconsciously used the cosmic power I gained to achieve that...\"

    \"....\" Kiba nodded. With her power of intangibility and space istion, it would be easy for her to do that.

    Agatha looked at him and smiled.

    She knew he didn¡¯t care about her past, no matter what it was. He would have been the same with her, even if she had slept with others, unlike most men with hypocritical standards. He didn¡¯t judge people and that was why she was d she was with him... sharing more than physical intimacy. And this why she told him this, to show how happy she was with him.

    \"Let me stop with this cringy stuff,\" Agatha closed her face with his. \"The past no longer matters!\"

    Kiba responded with a smile and kissed her. Their tongues wrapped and bodies entangled in love.

    \"We should start with another round!\" Kiba said as he broke the kiss and caressed her smooth skin.

    Agatha thought of nodding when a burst of cry entered their ears from far away. They both froze and then jumped in shock.

    \"She is crying!\" Kiba said as he quickly dressed up and rushed out.

    Agatha suppressed a smile.

    \"Wee to parenthood!\"

    ***

    The next morning.

    Felicity contacted Zed through video chat.

    Zed made excuses to skip academy sessions and hang out with her for a few days. He used udia for usible excuses and Felicity let him go, though suspiciously.

    \"Sorry, but I couldn¡¯t tell you yet.\"

    Zed muttered to himself as he closed the video chat. He then walked into the bedroom, forgetting he hasn¡¯t transformed back to Kiba.

    He leaned his head down the cradle, close to the sleeping Hope. As if sensing his arrival, she peered her eyes open and looked at him.

    \"Good morning!\" Zed greeted her.

    Her golden eyes sparkled and she eagerly stretched her hands to run them over his face. The different face or voice couldn¡¯t deceive the bond she shared with him.

    \"I missed you as well!\" Zed said while lowering his face further down.

    Her delicate hands were divine, making him realize how lucky he was to be her father...

 Chapter 504 Hope Is Happy!

    <h4>Chapter 504 Hope Is Happy!</h4>

    (A/N: Even though the new arc deals with the main plotline, and has serious moments, the story would never lose its main essence. It isn¡¯t tragedy so please read without any worries.)

    ...

    Without Kiba realizing, a week passed. Hours turned into days but for him, the time seemed to be at standstill.

    People oftenined about newborns, saying they were annoying with their cries and the attention they demanded.

    Kiba begged to differ.

    Hope did cry and scream, but to him, it was never annoying. He only felt pain to see her eyes full of tears and did everything to ensure she didn¡¯t have to cry again, though he failed in that again and again.

    ***

    One morning, for the first time, Eva arrived in Dream Rise House. As a confidante of Kiba and being on good terms with Agatha, she paid this visit, bringing gifts for their daughter.

    \"I don¡¯t like kids but he does!\"

    Eva thought as she stepped into the living hall.

    \"This still baffles me! Oh well, I only have to feign interest for his and Agatha¡¯s sake! How hard it could be?\"

    There inside, she felt the breath of fresh air from the waterfall upon which the vi was partly built.

    \"His design for the vi is impressive,\" Eva mused while scanning the hall.

    Some distance from the waterfall, she discovered Kiba actively involved in Hope¡¯s day-to-day upbringing.

    \"!\"

    Eva was surprised.

    Noticing her surprised reaction, Agatha smiled. She exined how he helped in changing diapers, giving baths and cuddling.

    \"Wow~\" Eva eximed. \"He is a totally different person!\"

    When she saw Kiba singing a luby to Hope, she almost stumbled.

    Was he really the one invoking fear in the men of Delta City!? Could he truly be the infamous rake whose every word provoked even the calmest of men?!

    It was so hard to associate the changes she noticed.

    \"That baby is frightening!\" Eva remarked. \"Defeating the most powerful man with cuteness!\"

    Agatha giggled.

    \"Yeah, she has changed him,\" Agatha agreed. \"And for the better.\"

    Eva nodded.

    At the same time, as Hope listened to the luby, she tapped her little hands in the air. Her golden eyes glowed with bright light and strands of lightning erupted on her fingers.

    Zzzt!

    The strands of lightning were as thin as needles, crackling in the air, filling the hall with a dreadful pressure.

    The expressions of everyone drastically changed.

    \"She has awakened?!\" Eva was taken aback.

    Agatha creased her eyebrows in worry.

    [[Lady Hope!]] udia was rmed.

    Kiba was equally astonished. He observed the strands of lightning swirling around her little fingers, feeling them resonate with his powers.

    Hope noticed her father stopping the luby. Her hands started dropping to the cradle and in between, the strands of lightning shot out.

    Rushing like bolts of lightning, they crashed down on the waterfall.

    BANG

    The water sshed and the dark rocks burst apart in a deafening st. And then, like waves of an angry ocean, the pieces of exploded rocks and water droplets sshed into the hall.

    \"Watch out!\"

    Eva warned as she noticed the rock pieces and water droplets flickering with strands of destructive lightning.

    She dissolved her body into a shadow just as a rock piece flew towards her, narrowly missing her, and smashing into the floor behind.

    The titles charred ck before turning into flying dust, leaving behind arge hole.

    Kiba took Hope in his arms and then turned towards the wave of iing rock debris. A single nce from him smashed them into dust.

    Agatha lifted a hand and flicked it outward. The water droplets and rocks rushing in her direction turned illusory, like phantoms, loosing their materialistic characteristics.

    \"Iste!\"

    The space in the hall divided into two, one in which she and others existed alongside the hall, and in the second, the pieces of rocks and water droplets wrapped with lightning.

    Eva turned into humane form and scanned the hall with a wry smile. The tv, sofa, chairs, and the remaining furniture has been destroyed. Even most of the tiles were smashed into dust particles.

    \"She has definitely inherited his talent in destruction!\" Eva said while eyeing Hope.

    \".....\" Agatha turned towards her daughter with an equally wry smile.

    Kiba looked at his daughter who looked back at him. The glow in her eyes faded but a smile filled her eager face as if she was anticipating praise.

    \"....\"

    Kiba knotted his eyebrows.

    Some distance away, Agatha was worried by his expression. She knew every parent has a limit, and when that limit was crossed, the parent would get angry and punish the child.

    Eva was equally startled. She thought of telling him not to be harsh on the child.

    But then Kiba did something that made their jaw dropped.

    \"You were good,\" Kiba said as he released a strand of lightning and sted apart the adjacent wall. \"Even better than me.\"

    Hope¡¯s eyes sparkled as she saw the mini-explosion, resembling firecrackers. The sight left her fascinated and pleased.

    \"Next time you want to create an explosion, just signal me,\" Kiba said with a warm smile. \"I know many ces in the city, inhabited by those I don¡¯t like. We could have a real st there!\"

    His words might be spoken by his mouth, but they entered her mind telepathically, making her understand his intent.

    In response, Hope pped her little hands happily.

    udia: [[....]]

    Agatha: \"........\"

    Eva: \".....\"

    The three women were left speechless.

    [[How irresponsible! Master is turning littledy into a delinquent!]]

    udia remarked while ordering the droids to clean up the mess and repair the hall.

    Agatha observed her happy daughter and Kiba for a long time before saying, \"I take back what I said... He has not changed.\"

    \"....\" Eva nodded. \"At least, not for the better.\"

    Kiba left the destroyed hall and stepped into another room. Hope let out a cute yawn and her beautiful eyes closed.

    Kiba smiled. He knew she was exhausted by the use of her powers so he made her asleep.

    Behind, Agatha rubbed her forehead.

    \"God, Hope inheriting his strength is fine... but please, don¡¯t let her inherit his devilish personality! If you still have to give his personality to her, give Zed¡¯s! Not Kiba¡¯s!\"

    Had she known what \"Zed\" did in Deste Blood Forest, she wouldn¡¯t have prayed for that either...

    ***

    On the ny-third floor White Angel Corporation, Chairman Hank Webley scanned the n that took him several months to create.

    \"Sir, everything is ready.\"

    His secretary - Carole- said while observing the virtual n.

    Reading the final objective of the n ---- acquiring Divine Particles from Sky Fiend Group and stepping into the path of extending longevity ---- she couldn¡¯t control her excitement, despite the dread she felt in case they failed.

    \"But are you sure it would be the right thing to do?\"

    Carole asked while ncing at a specific part of the n. There, the image of Hope in Agatha¡¯s arms from City Heart Hospital floated.

    \"Right?\" Hank lifted his head and snorted in disdain. \"There is nothing in this world that can be ssified as right or wrong.\"

    He waved his hand and the n disappeared.

    \"Besides, it isn¡¯t like we are kidnapping or killing anyone,\" Hank said with a grin. \"We are just going to be extra smart, and Kiba can¡¯t me us for that.\"

    Carole didn¡¯t reply.

    She still remembered the day Kiba almost killed her and Hank... just hours after asking her for a date. He was like a menacing demon, dreading nothing,pletely different than the persona of the yboy she knew.

    \"There are always risks when the stakes are high!\"

 Chapter 505 End of Goten Whiteskins! Part I

    <h4>Chapter 505 End of Goten Whiteskins! Part I</h4>

    The next day.

    Zed couldn¡¯t make more excuses to dy leaving the house and meeting Felicity, Jessica, and others.

    \"Go and have some personal time!\"

    Agatha pushed him away when he thought of calling Felicity again to skip the promised meeting.

    Zed bitterly nodded before stepping in front of the cradle. He kissed Hope goodbye, and thetter excitedly waved at him.

    Zed smiled.

    He could feel the unconditional love she has for him. Something that remained unchanged, no matter if he was Kiba or Zed.

    She would always know who he was, regardless of what outer shell he wears...

    \"I will return soon,\" Zed assured her.

    ...

    An hourter.

    The cafeteria, Royal Heart Academy.

    Zed sat across Felicity, joined by Jessica and Loren.

    \"You are always absent,\" Felicity said, bored. \"Are you tired of studying?\"

    \"Well, a bit,\" Zed nodded. \"But mainly I¡¯m busy.\"

    \"Because of what happened back then?\" Jessica asked, hinting of the Dark Beasts¡¯ attack on the vi.

    Zed silently nodded. He wouldn¡¯t mind them misunderstanding he was making preparations to avoid another attack.

    \"Oh!\" Jessica gasped in understanding.

    Felicity eyed him suspiciously but didn¡¯t say anything more on the matter. She then nced at Loren who has been silent from the start.

    \"What¡¯s wrong with you?\" Felicity asked.

    \"Nothing wrong with me, but everything is wrong with my family,\" Loren answered with a sigh. \"They are behaving strangely again.\"

    \"Strangely again?\" Jessica asked.

    \"Yes,\" Loren started. \"Remember the two months when Zed was outside the city and Felicity in hibernation?\"

    Jessica nodded, bewildered.

    \"During that entire time, mom was pissed for some reason. Her mood affected dad¡¯s as well... though Olly was very happy, don¡¯t ask me why because I also don¡¯t know. Then, around the time Zed returned, mom regained her cheerful personality and dad was on clouds nine... but Olly became depressed!\"

    \"That¡¯s indeed strange!\" Jessica found Olly¡¯s behavior as strange.

    What type of son feels happy from his parents¡¯ sadness? Definitely a bad son! He needed to learn manners!

    \"Well, that¡¯s not the strange part.\" Loren shook her head. \"From a week ago, around the time Zed stopped attending sses, mom¡¯s mood gradually changed for worse, which in turn affected dad... and Olly as well. In fact, Olly is now very cheerful!\"

    She nced at Zed and wondered how the timing of her family¡¯s strange condition always rted to Zed¡¯s absence.

    She then noticed his pure, serene expression and remembered his honest persona. It was obvious he wasn¡¯t connected, and all resemnces were in coincidences.

    \"I think everything is Olly¡¯s fault!\" Jessica remarked after deep contemtion.

    \"I agree with Jessica,\" Felicity added in agreement. \"His cheerful behavior is far too suspicious.\"

    \"I¡¯m thinking the same,\" Loren shared her thoughts. \"And I also think the fault is of the lipstick mom loves!\"

    \"Lipstick?\"

    Jessica was startled. The mystery of Loren¡¯s family was getting tooplex.

    \"Yes! Dad always appreciate the vor of that lipstick on mom¡¯s lips!\" Loren said with some embarrassment. \"And now mom is out of stock again!\"

    \"Ah!\" Jessica gasped. \"Your mom must truly love that lipstick for her mood to be affected by it!\"

    \"Yeah, though I never applied it so don¡¯t ask me why,\" Loren said with a sigh.

    Zed didn¡¯t participate in solving the mystery. He silently grabbed the ss of orange juice.

    Suddenly, ripples emerged on the juice¡¯s calm surface and every utensil in the cafeteria shook. A menacing presence shrouded the chatty students.

    BANG

    A loud bang sound erupted from the outside and simultaneously, the ss door of the cafeteria copsed.

    \"My my, so many young skins here.\"

    Goten Whiteskins, donning the military guard¡¯s skin, remarked while stepping in.

    \"Who would have known thatpleting my job would bring me in the sea of fresh skins?\"

    Goten Whiteskins dropped a few old skins on the floor.

    Zed¡¯s eyes constricted as he looked at the dropped skins.

    Slum-dwellers!

    He knew them, but not enough to be acquainted. He has seen them when he used to live in the slums. They were few of the lucky ones in the area he used to live, the ones who managed to avoid participating in the BSE-79 expedition.

    \"Why would that serial killer hunt some innocent slum-dwellers?!\" Zed wondered, in shock.

    Goten Whiteskins stepped forward as the cafeteria erupted into chaos.

    \"A pity these rotten skins are as useless as they were before death, not knowing anything those bastards want to know!\"

    Goten Whiteskins rubbed his hands and stepped on the skins.

    \"Thankfully, I could feel it here, the scent from the slums. Perhaps this skin would be different!\"

    He licked his lips while scanning the terrified students. The looks of horror on their faces excited him.

    \"How strange!\"

    Goten Whiteskins thought as he found the source of the scent he felt from the slums.

    Felicity¡¯s heart sank when she noticed Goten Whiteskins locking his eyes on Zed. She could feel the terrifying power of the enemy and sense how academy guards were lying outside, their skins shredded.

    \"He is stronger than the assimted Dark Beasts!\"

    Felicity has be more sensitive to life energy as her ability with nt maniption evolved.

    While she loved risking her life but that didn¡¯t mean she wanted Zed to die, nor the other students. And she could feel, the enemy carried the strength to risk everyone¡¯s life.

    The thoughts quickly shed through her mind, and even before shepleted, she felt her skin swirling as suddenly Goten Whiteskins appeared before Zed.

    Felicity stretched out her hands and they glowed with emerald radiance as vines emerged. But before they could whip, a smashing force hit her on the chest and she crashed against the wall. Jessica, Loren, and others in the vicinity found themselves in simr conditions.

    \"Don¡¯t you worry, girls,\" Goten Whiteskins grinned and said. \"I would give you special attention, but first, I have to do my job. And frankly, I¡¯m tired of being told I¡¯m wasting time on my hobbies!\"

    He then focused on Zed who was still sitting on the chair with a look of shock.

    Goten Whiteskins felt pleased to see him so terrified that he wasn¡¯t even moving. He grinned further and observed Zed¡¯s skin.

    \"How surprising!\"

    Goten Whiteskins¡¯ eyes shed viciously.

    \"Your skin carries so much simrity with that annoying bitch! But how could that be?!\"

    Zed¡¯s expression changed and he looked at Goten Whiteskins in confusion.

    Bitch? Who was he talking about?!

    \"Wait! Now that I think about it, your scent also seemed familiar! Don¡¯t tell me!\"

    Goten Whiteskins grabbed Zed by his shoulders and grinned murderously. Zed was astonished because he was sure Goten Whiteskins wouldn¡¯t be able to smell Kiba¡¯s scent on him.

    \"You are that lucky baby from back then!\" Goten Whiteskins¡¯s eyes glinted in realization. \"So Red Fox really managed to save you!\"

    Zed¡¯s pupils dted.

    Red Fox?!

    That was a name he has never personally heard or used, but knew from months to whom it belonged.

    The caretaker!

    Someone who has been dead for over a decade!

    Goten Whiteskins put a hand on Zed¡¯s face and said, \"It would be so much fun to kill you!\"

    Just then, a st of hot air exploded before Goten Whiteskin¡¯s eyes. Even before he could feel the impact and remove his hand from Zed¡¯s face, columns of mes erupted from Zed¡¯s hands and viciouslynded on Goten Whiteskin¡¯s chest. There was no scope of avoiding them, not at such a dead-close range.

    \"Argh!\"

    Goten Whiteskins was blown back, smashing through chairs and tables before crashing on the crushed door.

    Zed tapped his feet back on the floor while looking in front. A sea of mes wrapped the cafeteria thanks to the explosive attacks heunched.

    Fortunately, the students managed to avoid damage and escape. Felicity wrapped herself and others with a cocoon of vines and tree trunks to lower the impact.

    \"I spent too much energy but that was the only way to push someone like him.\"

    Zed thought as Goten Whiteskins jumped on his feet and stepped through the sea of mes.

    \"You are that bitch¡¯s child! I should not have expected any less!\" Goten Whiteskins said while extinguishing the mes with a flick of his hand.

    \"What are you talking about?\" Zed asked as mes erupted below his feet and wrapped him like an armor.

    \"Ah~ You don¡¯t know?\" Goten Whiteskins¡¯ eyes shed with surprise but then understanding. \"Red Fox didn¡¯t tell you about her, did he?\"

 Chapter 506 End of Goten Whiteskins Part II

    <h4>Chapter 506 End of Goten Whiteskins Part II</h4>

    "Red Fox didn¡¯t tell you about her, did he?"

    Even without Zed saying anything, Goten Whiteskins knew the answer.

    "Fufu, this is so funny," Goten Whiteskins broke out intoughter. "You not knowing about your mother!"

    "!!"

    Zed visibly flinched.

    Mother?!

    In the corner of the cafeteria, Felicity, Jessica, and others were astonished. Felicity¡¯s eyebrows knotted while Jessica turned confused.

    "Didn¡¯t his mom and dad die when he was young and living in the slums?" Jessica whispered. "So what does Zed not know about his mom?"

    "...."

    Felicity remained silent. Unlike others, she knew the story of his parents¡¯ death was false and that he has never met them.

    "The infamous Fire Queen must be really furious!" Goten Whiteskins smirked coldly. "Red Fox finally did something good for once!"

    He then aimed a hand at Zed and the skin on his fingers stretched out, shooting like a.

    Zed used the me on his body to amplify his reflexes and dodge, but the skin was faster and it enveloped him. A cooling sensation rippled out of the skin and like water extinguishing the fire, the mes puffed out of existence.

    At the same time, from behind, Felicity attacked Goten Whiteskins. The floor cracked apart as hundreds of vines charged through them, ready to pierce through Goten Whiteskins. Alongside this, she released mutated pollens to affect his senses.

    "Girl, save your efforts!"

    Goren Whiteskins thundered and the vines smashed into pieces. The pollens failed to produce any effect as his skin formed a protectiveyer on his senses.

    "Urgh!"

    Felicity coughed up a mouthful of blood and dropped to the floor. She felt her skin freezing, turning her senses numb. No matter how she tried, she couldn¡¯t make a single movement.

    "How could he manipte skin to such an extent?!"

    Jessica wondered in shock as she too found her body freeze just as she thought of helping.

    After taking care of little distractions, Goten Whiteskins focused back on Zed.

    "Fate has brought you to me, kid!" Goten Whiteskins said. "You were responsible for my decade-long suffering and now I can pay that bitch in the way she deserves! By gifting her your skin!"

    Zed struggled inside the skin.

    While he didn¡¯t fully understand the situation, he did realize his mother was not among Goten Whiteskins¡¯ favorite people.

    Amidst the pain, he lifted his head and said, "Just like Red Fox, she must have got you real good! Otherwise you wouldn¡¯t vent your frustration on me!"

    "Silence!"

    Goten Whiteskins clenched his fist, and simultaneously, the skin tightened.

    Zed still didn¡¯t stop as he said, "What did she do to you? Broke your little ego?"

    Goten Whiteskins snapped his teeth and put a hand on his face. His facial skin wrapped and changed, bringing back his original facial features.

    "!"

    Zed was stunned. His mind shed with one scene from the events of the future past that Pythia showed him.

    Goten Whiteskins - the mercenary!

    Zed identified him as one of the two assassins that he knew of, trying to murder him after he was born. Pythia has helped him witness the prelude of Goten Whiteskins and another assassin¡¯s battle with Red Fox so he was sure.

    Some distance away, Loren¡¯s face constricted in shock.

    "How could that murderous mutant be here?! He was imprisoned in Stormseal Ind till the end of his life!"

    "Stormseal Ind?!"

    Felicity was no longer surprised by the overwhelming strength of the opponent.

    "Yes! I was around nine years old when that happened! It was on the news in the city I used to live!" Loren said, her voice filled with fear. "Dad told me about it!"

    Felicity frowned and tried to regain control of her body.

    Goten Whiteskins didn¡¯t care about exposing his identity. He didn¡¯t n to let anyone live so there was no risk.

    And unlike that pageant, there would be no one to hinder him, and even if that man from the pageant was here, he has enough trump cards to take care of.

    A savage expression appeared on Zed¡¯s face.

    Goten Whiteskins¡¯ very existence broke the only code that he followed: Never letting anyone with murderous intent towards him live!

    "Red Fox must have told you about me," Goten Whiteskins said when he noticed the change in Zed¡¯s expression.

    "..." Zed didn¡¯t respond.

    "Anyways, you asked me what your mother did."

    Goten Whiteskins ced fingers below his chin and then raised them up. His face distorted and changed, but not into another person¡¯s. It was still his but burned and hollow... to such an extent that the insides of his mouth, nose, and eye sockets were visible.

    It was ugly and unsightly...

    "That bitch burned my face on the cellr level! To such an extent that neither science nor supernatural abilities could ever regenerate my vibrant skin!"

    Goten Whiteskins¡¯ eyes were bloodshot.

    "And why? Just because I tried to do what her family paid me to do? "

    "!!!!"

    Zed¡¯s face darkened.

    Suppressing the pain from the skin, he asked, "Her family paid you to assassinate me?!"

    Goten Whiteskins smirked and replied, "Oh, they did more than that! Things you couldn¡¯t even imagine!"

    Zed knotted his fists. Unspeakable rage pumped through his heart.

    "Why?"

    He barely managed to ask as murderous thoughts ran through his mind; urging him to transform and destroy this world.

    "Because your origin blood---"

    Goten Whiteskins stopped in between as he felt a powerful burst of aura from Zed.

    "What?"

    The temperature in the cafeteria drastically fell while mes appeared on Zed¡¯s body.

    "You are absorbing the surrounding heat to overpower the confines of my? It is useless!" Goten Whiteskins snorted but then his expression flickered.

    Fire burned in Zed¡¯s eyes, seething fiercely. The mes grew wild, radiating scorching heat and cutting through the skin.

    BOOM

    A pir of fire erupted from his body and ripped through the ceiling, soaring into the morning sky.

    Goten Whiteskins was startled. He looked with shock as the pir opened up like a curtain of fire, quickly wrapping a radius of two hundred meters, locking the area into a barrier of wildfire.

    "Domain at such a young age?!" Goten Whiteskins muttered in amazement. "You are just like her! A monster!"

    The sudden appearance of Domain interfered with his flow of power and freed Felicity and others from his control.

    BANG

    The heat ripples blew the entire building into igniting ruins.

    "The rise in temperature is far too terrifying!" A studentined while trying his best to be not burned to ashes.

    Ssss

    The air turned unbelievably hot, making it harder for people to even breathe. They felt as if they were in the gas chamber, forced to inhale toxic air.

    Even the ground surface turned volcanic hot as the heat fluctuations eroded through it.

    The students and teachers were rmed, their eyes filled with fear.

    "This is the power of Zed?!"

    "How could he be this strong!?"

    "Not even the teachers could match his aura!"

    "Forget about us teachers! Not even the city forces could summon such power!"

    "Indeed! Don¡¯t judge us weak! That kid is a monster!"

    The heat fluctuations distorted the air, making it difficult to see clearly.

    Goten Whiteskins eyed Zed and with in ridicule, said, "You surprised me, but having the ability to summon domain means nothing! Your fate remains the same!"

 Chapter 507 End of Goten Whiteskins! Part III/IV

    <h4>Chapter 507 End of Goten Whiteskins! Part III/IV</h4>

    Inside the fire domain, as the students and teachers tried to protect themselves from the sweltering environment, Zed took action.

    A movement of his eyes made the domain spit hundreds of fireballs, like a meteor shower.

    "You are angry, kid," Goten Whiteskins lifted a hand to create a shield of hardened, indestructible skin. "Learning about your past must have hurt you like I expected."

    "Nothing hurts me more than being forced to see the ugly, burned face of a man!" Zed said in the tone that was out of character for him. "So, yes, I¡¯m angry!"

    Goten Whiteskins narrowed his eyes. He found the tone of retort strangely familiar though he couldn¡¯t pinpoint to whom.

    He rotated the skin shield around him, at such speed that it became a series of blurs.

    RUMBLE~

    The fireballs violently smashed on the skin shield. Melting heat ripples surged outward and a few fireballs bounced back, smashing on the domain boundary.

    BANG

    The students and teachers were horrified. They thought Zed was powerful, but seeing the ease with which Goten Whiteskins repelled the attacks, they were forced to conclude Zed was actually weak.

    "It¡¯s not that zed is weak, but that man is to powerful!"

    "Yes! He was able to resist the natural principles of Domain!"

    The domain¡¯s most powerful aspect was not the attack power it gave to its wielder, but rather the natural principles that reigned supreme within its range.

    Like in the case of the fire domain, these principles would weaken the target by making the body lose water. The brain and heart wereposed of over 70% water, and even reduction of a small portion would lead to fatal consequences.

    Yet despite the overwhelming nature of domain, Goten Whiteskins was unaffected! His body wasn¡¯t the least bit dry!

    "Zed is going to die!" A female student sadly remarked.

    Felicity ignored the conversation and focused only on the fight. Due to the heat distortions and sounds of attacks, it was impossible to hear what was spoken between Zed and the ex-prisoner of Stormseal Ind, but she guessed it wasn¡¯t anything good.

    "If I summon my domain, it would reduce the might of his domain!" Felicity thought. "I can¡¯t interfere!"

    Meanwhile, Zed pulled a hand back before shing it out diagonally. In the trajectory he made, the air ignited itself and exploded out, like an arc of fire.

    "Kid! You are wasting your strength for nothing!"

    Goten Whiteskins said with disdain as the arc swept forward, shing like the scythe of the grim reaper. He lifted the hardened skin-shield up and the arc smashed on it.

    BANG

    Sparks flew out like firecrackers, but unlike the previous attacks, the arc of fire didn¡¯t repel back or fade. Instead, the potent fire energy in it spread through the shield in the form of threads and seeped directly into the pores.

    Aftering to the other side, the threads of fire energy concentrated back in the form of an arc and strike Goten Whiteskins. Everything happened in a matter of seconds!

    BOOM

    The potent force exploded on contact and Goten Whiteskins was blown back by over ten steps. His skin maniption powers absorbed the explosive force, saving him from the harm.

    Still, Goten Whiteskins was astonished.

    Not by the power of the attack for it only pushed him back due to the surprise factor, but rather the quick-thinking of Zed to bypass the shield.

    "You have rich battle experience!" Goten Whiteskins praised with a grin. "But in front of overpowering difference in strength, it makes no difference!"

    "Really? No difference at all?" Zed asked.

    "!"

    Goten Whiteskins¡¯ eyes flickered and he quickly looked up just in time to see a humongous head, made of fire, descending.

    "He was distracting me to summon this demonic head of fire?!"

    The humongous head opened its enormous mouth and exposed its sharp teeth that were, in fact, spears of volcanic mes.

    ROAR

    The demonic head roared before swallowing Goten Whiteskins and shutting its mouth. Terrifying pressure erupted inside the mouth, just like the second before the volcano erupts.

    Goten Whiteskins¡¯ skin driedpletely.

    "That son of a bitch!"

    He cursed as the spears rushed forward to impale him while the entire head exploded into moltenva.

    BOOOM

    A terrifying explosion sted through the domain, making its very existence tremble.

    Felicity and others protected themselves with everything they got, and yet most of them coughed blood and passed out.

    "Zed!" Felicity called out.

    "I¡¯m fine."

    Zed assured her as he forced himself to stand.

    It took all his strength to summon the head of fire. But he knew that would happen as it was the ultimate attack he could use at his level.

    Suddenly, the back of his head numbed. His expression changed and he made fire erupt below his feet to jump back.

    The moment he jumped back, a sharp de passed by. Even though he jumped back, the fluctuations from the de shed through his chest, cutting so deeply that his bones came in sight.

    Zed ced a hand on the wound and cauterized it. He then lifted his head and looked in front to see Goten Whiteskins standing without any injuries.

    The teachers and students looked at Goten Whiteskins in in shock, their faces stered with dread.

    "Wasn¡¯t he caught off-guard?! So how could he survive that terrifying attack?!"

    "And that too, without suffering a single scratch!"

    "He must be hiding his strength!"

    ***

    "You managed to surprise me, again!" Goten Whiteskins said with a vicious smile. "And I should have expected nothing less from her blood!"

    "...." Zed turned silent.

    "Now let me show you absolute strength that not only you, but no one could ever surpass!"

    Goten Whiteskins released the restrictions on his pores.

    BOOOM

    A frightening aura exploded out of him like a tsunami, destroying everything in its path. The ground toppled while the domain copsed into lingering streams of fire.

    "!!"

    Throughout the campus, students and teachers felt a stifling sensation and their knees bend on their own, as if in reverence.

    Felicity¡¯s heart sank for she knew what this feeling of reverence implied.

    Alpha!

    A title conferred on the rarest and strongest of mutants!

    The ones who have broken through the shackles of humanity and evolved into gods!

    Felicity hasn¡¯t met Alpha but she has heard from her father what the true presence of an Alpha felt like.

    The survival instinct would force every cell to kneel down in reverence, to worship the stronger form of life.

    Goten Whiteskins stood in the tempest of his aura. The skin on his body turned into the darker shade of a sharp metal, simr to reclining-moon-de.

    He eyed Zed and was surprised to discover him still standing. The natural reverence that came for an Alpha was missing.

    "You astonish me again and again," Goten Whiteskins said, impressed. "But how could you surpass the urge to worship my existence?"

    Zed wiped the blood from his lips and didn¡¯t say anything.

    "It must be your father¡¯s blood!" Goten Whiteskins guessed. "Truly, a bloodline originating from Celestial Elysian ne couldn¡¯t be underestimated!"

    Zed¡¯s eyes constricted.

    Bloodline from Celestial Elysian ne?!

    "No! That would be impossible!"

    Zed reminded himself.

    Having knowledge of advanced science, he has studied his genes in detail. Thanks to this, he knew he inherited his ability to wield fire from his mother and the ability to sense danger from his father.

    He also discovered his genes came from two sets of impressive parents, but none of their bloodline originated from an alien source.

    "Goten Whiteskins must be mistaken or lying... unless...!!"

    Zed¡¯s expression turned grim. He knew what has happened to him as a newborn.

    Gritting his teeth from a rage he has never felt before, he said, "One of you must have toyed with my gic source and wiped out most of the gic inheritance!"

    Goten Whiteskins was startled.

    What was this kid saying?!

    Gic inheritance!?

    It could be wiped out?!?

    "It was really well done, without leaving any clues!" Zed¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot. "But no one had the right to do that! Neither my parents nor you cheap assassins!"

    Chilling murderous intent surged out of him. Every characteristic unique to his personality disappeared and his expression twisted into that of a bloodthirsty demon.

    "!" Goten Whiteskins didn¡¯t knew why but his face paled from rm.

    This greatly shocked him.

    How could an Alpha like him be rmed by a kid?!

    Some distance away, Jessica and others couldn¡¯t listen to what was spoken due to the aura of Alpha, but they noticed the change in Zed¡¯s expression.

    They unconsciously trembled while Felicity turned worried...

    "And you fucking imbecile, you have the guts to provoke me with that impotent face of yours?" Zed asked coldly.

    Goten Whiteskins turned angry but even before he could think of taking action, his eyes flickered from the scene ahead.

    Crimson blood erupted from Zed¡¯s mouth and spread through his body. The blood ignited his skin, making him wreathe in crimson mes.

    RUMBLE~!

    The ground shook and debris exploded into the sky.

    The fluctuations from the crimson mes made everyone feel as if they were looking at the sun, forcing them to shut their eyes or risk turning blind.

    "You are igniting your blood source to summon Blood mes!" Goten Whiteskins said, surprised. "But that wouldn¡¯t make a difference against me!"

    "We will see!"

    Zed tapped on the ground and charged forward, leaving behind a trail of mes. Like a meteor, he directly smashed on the all-powerful Alpha.

    BOOM

    The entire campus trembled violently. The windows and walls cracked apart while cracks snapped through the ground.

    On the ce of collision, arge crater appeared and the crimson mes exploded into the skies, like a crimson pir.

    A kilometer away, two police helicopters rapidly flew towards the academy when they noticed the illumination of the crimson mes. The helicopters paused, while the police unit inside wondered what was responsible for the crimson mes.

    Simrly, on the road, police vehicles were quickly closing to the academy when the sudden burst of mes sent them into confusion.

    "The children of important persons study there!" The police captain said in amanding tone. "So hurry up!"

    Inside the surging crimson mes, Goten Whiteskins stopped Zed with a motion of his hand. He didn¡¯t suffer a single scratch despite the price Zed paid by burning his lifeforce.

    "This is the difference between our powers!"

    Goten Whiteskins said as he shed on Zed¡¯s chest. Like a fountain, blood sshed out...

    But contrary to what he expected, Zed smirked. There was no painful grunt, despair, or fear... just a smirk.

    "You could still smile after failing?" Goten Whiteskins asked, annoyed.

    "Failed? I seeded!" Zed answered as his facial skin scattered out of existence.

    "!" Goten Whiteskins was startled.

    He wasn¡¯t using his ability to pull Zed¡¯s skin so what was going on?!

    "Impossible! This couldn¡¯t be happening!"

    Goten Whiteskins muttered in absolute shock as the lethal wounds on Zed¡¯s chest rapidly filled up.

    "What the hell!?"

    He hadn¡¯t even blinked and in that time, the wounds disappeared, as if they never existed.

    "Hey, impotent bastard, tell me something."

    A new voice awakened him from thoughts. He looked up and was stupefied by what he saw.

    Someone else was in Zed¡¯s ce!

    It was that unpleasant man from the beauty pageant!

    Kiba!

    How did he appear inside the crimson mes?! And where was Zed?!

    As he tried to make sense of things, Kiba asked.

    "My mom ruined your face to such an extent that you could never show it to any woman... and since you say how simr I¡¯m to her... don¡¯t you think I should outdo her?"

    Mom?!

    Goten Whiteskins was so shocked by what Kiba¡¯s words implied that he couldn¡¯t even think, much less respond.

    "I take your silence as a yes!"

    Kiba grabbed a strand of crimson mes and twirled it with an invisible strand of power Cosmic. He then crushed the fused me strand on Goten Whiteskins¡¯ crotch.

    "!!!!!"

    Goten Whiteskins broke out of the trance. At an indescribable speed, he brought his hands down to extinguish the me.

    But much to his terror, the crimson me that earlier couldn¡¯t harm in the slightest, grew strong to such an extent that by the time he was able to extinguish them, his crotch has turned into charred flesh.

    And he could feel... the mes have burned him on the cellr level, just like his face! The damage was irrevocable!

    Still, despite the damage to his face, he could show it to others... either by masking it with fake skin or donning another person¡¯s skin...

    But his crotch?!

    It was burned to such an extent that even he could not bear to look at it! And unlike with his face, using fake skin or another man¡¯s skin would prove useless!

    So, even if a woman wanted to be with him, he could never show his destroyed treasure to her! Forget about using it!

    Kiba observed Goten Whiteskins with a warm smile.

    "My mom would be so happy! I outdid her!"

    Like a filial child, his eyes erupted with tears of happiness.

    "I don¡¯t know her, but you do! So tell me, how proud would she be of me?"

 Chapter 508 End of Goten Whiteskins Final

    <h4>Chapter 508 End of Goten Whiteskins Final</h4>

    The police helicopters and vans rushed into the smoking ruins that were once the cafeteria.

    The police captain swiftly jumped out and gazed at the rotating pir of crimson mes. He has observed it for less than a second when he felt the same urge as the students and teachers: to kneel down in reverence! He wasn¡¯t even able to think of resisting!

    In the sky, the pilots lost control as the strange urge gripped their consciousness.

    Their bodies bent down, leading to disastrous consequences as the helicopters crashed directly into the ruins. Neither them nor those inside could think of jumping out as the helicopters exploded from the collision...

    "What the hell is going on?!"

    The police captain panicked as the surviving police members kneeled alongside him. They havee to save the students but now they were just as helpless.

    "Just what on Earth is causing this!?"

    The police captain wondered in dread.

    ...

    Inside the pir of crimson mes.

    Goten Whiteskins looked at his charred crotch with bloodshot eyes. Like any desperate person, he tried to search for a silver lining, but no matter how he tried, he couldn¡¯t. His treasure waspletely ruined...

    It was then that he heard Kiba happily gushing about his mother and outdoing her. After all, for any parent, the happiest feeling was of being surpassed by their child. The same went for the child.

    "I don¡¯t know mom, but you do! So tell me, how proud would she be of me?" Kiba enquired with a sincere look.

    "You bastard! I would rip your skin apart!" Goten Whiteskins emitted fments of power.

    "Why so angry? Don¡¯t you want to satisfy the curiosity of a lonely child separated from his mom?"

    Kiba asked with a confused expression as he ducked to the side and expanded the inner-diameter of the pir of crimson mes. From the initial five meters, it spread to a hundred meters in an instant, making more space avable for battle inside.

    "You caught me off-guard with that strange transformation of yours! And then used the surprise element tond a despicable attack!" Goten Whiteskins grit his teeth and said, "But don¡¯t you dare believe you have what it takes to face Alpha!"

    BOOM

    His Alpha presence surged outward like an explosive tempest and smashed on the pir of crimson mes. Cracks appeared on the pir and the mes stilled.

    Outside, the frightening tempest swept over everything. Everyone was sent tumbling backward while the vehicles blew into the sky.

    Inside, under the might of explosive tempest, Kiba stood still while his hair dancing in the air. The ground under his feet ruptured and crushed stones blew around him, swirling aimlessly.

    "An imbecile who vents on the child for the actions of the parent calls himself Alpha? Nothing can be more despicable than that!"

    Kiba lifted his head and broke intoughter.

    Amidst theughter, his powerful aura burst out like a raging volcano. The terrifying surge of aura enveloped thend and its horrifying pressure came crashing downwards. The ground sank by dozens of meters while the cracks in the pir filled up.

    Goten Whiteskins¡¯ face paled as if he has seen a ghost. In a voice of absolute shock, he eximed, "You are Alpha!"

    Kiba grinned and replied, "Bingo for realizing the obvious! As a reward, you get to escape from your impotent existence by dying!"

    Goten Whiteskins didn¡¯t hear anything. His senses were in a mess from the moment he discovered Kiba was Alpha.

    Thetter might now appear in thete twenties but he knew his actual age was around twenty-two!

    Twenty-two and Alpha?!

    How could that be possible?!

    On the entire, there were not even two hundred Alphas! That¡¯s how rare they were in a poption of over ten billion!

    And none of them achieved the reverend title at such a young age!

    Not even the Nine Sovereigns!

    The youngest Alpha was the ruler of Eden!

    The Ice Queen!

    But even she was older than Kiba or Zed, or whatever the hell his name was!

    "What on Earth are you?!"

    Goten Whiteskins asked as their aura collided against each other, creating terrifying airwaves that rippled outward. Had they not been blocked by the pir of crimson mes, the outsiders would have turned into blood mist.

    "Your death!"

    Kiba¡¯s expression twisted into that of a murderous fiend. He stretched a hand towards Goten Whiteskins and pulled it back.

    "!"

    Goten Whiteskins felt an overbearing force pulling him forward. Despite his strength, he rolled through the air and smashed in front of Kiba.

    "Kid! How dare you!"

    Goten Whiteskins entered intobat mode andunched ten skin constructs to punish the preposterous kid.

    At the same time, every skin cell on his body melded into the wind. From a materialistic body, he turned into a fading specter thatpletely vanished!

    Kiba narrowed his eyes.

    He quickly crushed the skin constructs while looking around. There was no sign of Goten Whiteskins.

    "?!"

    Suddenly, Kiba felt his body turning numb as some invisible substance wrapped around it.

    Goten Whiteskins haspressed his presence to skin cells and then blend them with the wind. Now, he coiled those blended particles on Kiba to take control of thetter¡¯s body.

    After all, as long as he could assimte the skin with his particles, he would be the master of another Alpha-rank body!

    This method was one of his trump cards! Something he rarely used!

    Kiba shut his eyes tight.

    "l knew you were strange with that hobby of wearing other¡¯s skin, but didn¡¯t know so strange that you would have homosexual tendencies to glue on another man!"

    Kiba snapped his eyes open, glowing with strands of lightning.

    "I¡¯m all for the rights of homosexuals, but that doesn¡¯t mean I appreciate being the target of their affection!"

    Dazzlingly bright bolts of lightning erupted out of his body. They mercilessly stabbed on the foreign particles, cutting and shredding them.

    The consciousness of Goten Whiteskins simultaneously felt the agony of being stabbed and electrocuted. Something he could have resisted had his body not split into particles.

    Cursing Kiba, he miserably retreated back and fused back into his humane form.

    "You have a venomous tongue!"

    Goten Whiteskins swore at Kiba¡¯s nonstop provocation. From burning the crotch to stabbing with lightning, Kiba always found an opportunity to make hurtfulments while sessfully making himself look as pitiful and righteous.

    Goten Whiteskins never met an opponent with such provoking skills.

    "Pretty sure the women you saw in the pageant would beg to disagree!" Kiba replied as he rushed forward.

    "Shameless! Red Fox forgot to teach you manners!"

    Goten Whiteskins turned his skin into indestructible and sharp before spreading it into fine lines, forming a fortress that caged the iing Kiba.

    If possible, Goten Whiteskins didn¡¯t want to use this attack as he wanted Kiba¡¯s body without killing him since he has toplete the mission for which he was here. But now he knew he had no choice but to use all his strength, even if that meant killing.

    Swoosh~!

    Hundreds of skin weapons shot out from the fortress, enforced with the might of Alpha.

    "For once, you are right!" Kiba¡¯s lips spread into a grin. "Had Red Fox taught me manners, I wouldn¡¯t have killed him! So, when you meet him in the afterlife, don¡¯t forget to chide him for being a bad caretaker!"

    "!!"

    Goten Whiteskins was astonished.

    This kid killed Red Fox?! The legendary mercenary from Prism Ind?! The one who fought multiple Alphas and survived?!

    "For a self-dered Alpha, you get distracted rather too easily."

    Kiba mocked as his body turned illusory like a phantom.

    BOOOM

    The powerful skin weapons rushed at him, emitting explosive force that threatened to rend the sky and copse the earth.

    But to Goten Whiteskins¡¯ disbelief, instead of stabbing Kiba to death, they phased through him, without creating a single injury.

    "You even have spatial abilities?!" Goten Whiteskins wanted to pull his hair in frustration.

    Pyrokinesis, shapeshifting, extraordinary strength, enhanced speed, regenerative healing factor, telekinesis, lightning, and now even spatial abilities! Last time he even used mind control!

    Just what type of existence Reba gave birth to?!

    "Well, yes, spatial abilities among others," Kiba replied while spreading his arms. "Now my turn to end this."

    Had Kiba been in the mood of ying around, he would have used Happy Moments. But since he wasn¡¯t, Goten Whiteskins was spared of misery that was as worse as having his crotch burned.

    Though in a few seconds, he wouldn¡¯t feel lucky at all...

    Inside the pir of crimson mes, the flow of gravity changed as an incorporeal, intangible cage superimposed over it.

    The mes lost their glow, the light lost its power of illumination, and the air lost its ability to act as a medium. Everything turned dark as if a curtain of darkness was spread over the world.

    The skin fortress trembled and Goten Whiteskins screamed without emitting any sound. He found his indestructible skin swirling outward, as if ready to tear apart from his body.

    It was at this moment that Kiba spoke two words:

    "Gravity Cage."

    An extremely violent gravitational force pulled the skin fortress from all directions. The fortress brutally ripped into specs of dust while the ground smashed into a depthless crater.

    In front of the frighteningw of gravity, the overbearing strength of Goten Whiteskins didn¡¯t matter.

    Exactly a secondter, the superimposed cage vanished, marking the return of light and sound...

    ***

    Kiba floated over the crater and made a grasping motion. From the crater, the body of Goten Whiteskins flew out, ruined beyond recognition and without a single cell of human skin.

    For Goten Whiteskins, the irony of his present state wasn¡¯t lost.

    "How could such an overkill ability exists!?"

    Amidst the terrible agony of having his skin removed, he forced all his strength to ask.

    The terrifying strength used by Kiba not only frightened him out of the wits but also made him extremely envious.

    How could a kid who has barely lived two decades have the power that could destroy an Alpha like him?!

    This question made his soul hurt from terror and jealousy, but he also knew he would be helpless to do anything even if he got the answer.

    He was barely alive, and that was not due to him, but rather Kiba.

    So, all he could do was barely cling to his life and pray his agony would die...

    "The reason lies in the factor that brought you to the slums and kill innocent slum-dwellers," Kiba answered, coldly. "The same reason for which you sought me in the academy."

    Goten Whiteskins¡¯ pupils constricted as he muttered, "Castor Damon?!"

    "No, that¡¯s not the reason for which you were there, though you may have been told otherwise," Kiba said with an icy smile. "Well, in the afterlife, you will meet a lot of people that can exin everything you want to know."

    "!"

    Goten Whiteskins flinched.

    "You do have a bit of courage."

    Kiba observed with a bit of appreciation as Goten Whiteskins neither begged nor cried.

    "Not bad for a cheap serial killer and self-dered Alpha."

    "...."

    "So, decades ago, who hired you?" Kiba asked. "And who wiped out my gic inheritance?"

    Goten Whiteskins felt a deep hatred for Kiba just as much as he did for his mother. He didn¡¯t want to answer, but he knew, he had no choice unless he wanted to prolong the agony he was suffering...

    "I don¡¯t know the answer to your second question," Goten Whiteskins started. "As for the first, I was hired indirectly... The higher-ups of aristocrat families always do that to protect their prestige."

    "Aristocrat family?" Kiba raised an eyebrow.

    Goten Whiteskins nodded and said, "Yes. And I know I was hired on behalf of the head of Hestia ----"

    Half of what he nned to say died in his throat as something deep in his brain sparkled. His eyes turned listless and foam streamed out of his mouth.

    "This...!"

    Kiba was astonished.

    He has scanned Goten Whiteskins for tracking \u0026 other items before and crushed them with Gravity Cage. So the sudden death caught him off-guard.

    "His body wasn¡¯t emitting any signal to outside... so his death could only mean one thing."

 Chapter 509 Bring Me City

    <h4>Chapter 509 Bring Me City</h4>

    "For a self-dered Alpha, he was far too stupid. The mind is one ce no existence could have daredpromised but he...."

    Kiba looked at the unrecognizable corpse of Goten Whiteskins and sighed.

    "He didn¡¯t even know that mind was imnted with a foreign biological matter that would react the moment he shares information his consciousness deemed confidential."

    Kiba pressed a finger on the corpse and wrapped it with streams of energy. Dazzling light erupted and the corpse broke into specs of dust.

    "Then again, even I wasn¡¯t able to detect that matter when I scanned him so he couldn¡¯t be faulted entirely."

    It wasn¡¯t Kiba¡¯s first encounter with such mechanisms to protect confidential information from being disclosed. Months ago, when he captured revolutionaries, he tried to read the memories of one of them. Sadly, the hidden mechanism activated and the consciousness of the revolutionary copsed.

    "The style is different so it isn¡¯t revolutionaries... It must be either aristocrat families or the government, though if Castor Damon is to be believed, there is little difference between the two.

    "Anyways, was the foreign matter imnted to stop him disclosing information about what he did over two decades ago? That would seem far too stretched since many were involved..."

    Kiba wasn¡¯t sure if Goten Whiteskins died due to in bad luck. After all, the only demand for the foreign biological matter to react was sharing any information deemed confidential by oneself...

    Kiba lowered a hand and shot out a column of light that enveloped the depthless crater. In the blink of an eye, the light turned into soil mass, reducing the crater¡¯s dimensions by over 90%.

    Kiba then brought out a ck capsule from the storage space. It was something he never had to use, but he knew there was always a first time for everything.

    "Time is running out so need to hurry up."

    He scanned the area inside the pir of crimson mes and ensured everything was as he wanted.

    Swoosh~!

    Rays of golden light enveloped him and he transformed back into Zed. Then, without any hesitation, he stuffed the capsule in his mouth. The capsule broke into ck pellets that melted inside his bloodstream and created havoc on his internal organs.

    "Cough!"

    His healthy face lost vigor and he coughed out multiple mouthfuls of blood.

    "udia must have taken real joy in creating this pill."

    Zed bitterly thought as, throughout his body, multiple wounds appeared, making him look exhausted and bloody. Still, the good part was that he didn¡¯t feel any pain despite his tragic appearance.

    BANG

    At the same time, as he lost his strength, the pir of crimson mes dispersed.

    "That urge has disappeared!" The police captain thought as he found his body back in control. He rose to his feet and the others around him did the same.

    The moment Felicity got her senses back, with panic in her eyes, she quickly looked in front. And finding Zed alive, the terrible feeling in her guts died. Still, noticing the way he looked, fear gripped her.

    "Jessica! You need to act now!"

    Felicity grabbed the tranced Jessica and summoned her powers. The ground below their feet bloomed with flowers that quickly wrapped them and rushed forward, bringing them to Zed in an instant.

    Jessica ced a hand on his forehead and the other on his heart to check his condition.

    "His injuries are lethal!"

    Jessica panicked. She quickly enveloped him with her healing powers.

    "You can¡¯t die!" Jessica said with tears in her eyes. "Not before the date you promised!"

    Zed forced a nod with his eyes half-shut. His condition was really worse because that was the purpose of the pill. Something he had to use given the number of spectators in the vicinity.

    "What happened to that Goten?" Felicity asked while looking around.

    At the same time, as she asked, more emergency vehicles charged into the area. From one of the vehicles, Suzane rushed out, along with her husband. They both quickly scanned the area and noticed their daughter was safe. Without wasting any time, they rushed to Loren who was with Felicity and others.

    "Goten suddenly vanished," Zed answered. "He toyed with me and then disappeared like he was bored."

    "We all are lucky if he was bored," Loren said with dread in her voice. "Still, I can¡¯t understand how a prisoner of Stormseal Ind could escape."

    "Stormseal Ind?" Zed furrowed his brows.

    "You wouldn¡¯t know," Loren replied. "He was captured over a decade ago and sentenced imprisonment for life."

    It was then that her parents arrived before her, hearing everything. She looked at her father and said, "Right, dad?"

    Morgan¡¯s expression turned solemn. He couldn¡¯t let others know he was aware of Goten Whiteskins being out and that too working with the government.

    "Yeah, he was a terrifying criminal," Morgan said. "Don¡¯t worry, the military base has been informed and they would capture him."

    "...."

    Half a mile away.

    Marlon stood over a building and looked in the direction of the academy. Beside him, Amora observed the tracking tablet through her stitched eyes.

    "That bastard has literally vanished just like that kid said! The trackers we injected in his bloodstream are sending no signals!" Amora cursed.

    Marlon nodded before replying, "The first thing we need to do is stop the flow of information! Morgan¡¯s daughter identified him and has told the others... Thankfully Goten Whiteskins might be an idiot, but he still had some brains. Just like the pageant, he used the EMP device to nullify cameras and other recording devices."

    "In the pageant, he didn¡¯t show his real appearance, but here he did," Amora crushed the tablet. "If the higher-ups learn then..."

    Marlon¡¯s expression turned unsightly. Angered, he locked his vision on Zed.

    "That brat!"

    ***

    By now, Jessica has almost healed Zed fully. Felicity sighed in relief and so did others.

    "How are you feeling?"

    Suzane asked as she wrapped her arms around him for a warm hug. She knew he was orphan and knowing he has barely survived a bloodthirsty psycho, her motherly instincts took over her. She couldn¡¯t let him fall into depression.

    Zed wanted to reply but he couldn¡¯t. His face was nted so deep into her breasts that her soft pliant skin rubbed against his cheeks.

    In her emotional state, Suzane has forgotten how big and soft her breasts were! They were so great that they took away his ability to speak!

    Behind, Morgan watched as his wife took Zed into a hug and him not responding to her question.

    As an investigator, he could understand the trauma was making it hard for Zed to respond.

    "Zed, you are like a family to us! Don¡¯t ever think you are alone!"

    He liked Zed and wished everyone was like him - kind, humble, honest, and sincere!

    Something a certain golden-haired mancked! If someone had to suffer trauma, it should be that golden-haired man! Not Zed!

    "My love is right!" Suzane patted Zed and said. "You are not alone! I¡¯m always there for you!"

    "I know!"

    Zed managed to say even as her breasts caressed his face. He always knew she was there for him (Kiba).

    Suzane could feel his sincerity and knew he would be able to recover!

    ...

    A minuteter, Suzane freed him of the hug. Zed thanked her and then shook hands with Morgan.

    "Sir, you are the greatest man I ever know!" Zed said honestly. "It is because of great people like you that I would never feel loneliness, no matter what struggles I face!"

    Morgan was pleased...

    ***

    Meanwhile, around the city, strange idents urred.

    The powerful mutants that have arrived in the city -- on the behest of the government and other organizations after the attack of Dark Beasts-- found themselves attacked by sticky liquid. No matter how they struggled, they couldn¡¯t win against the liquid and suffered the fate of being wrapped into a sticky cocoon...

    Loqua brought these cocoons to the seventh underground floor of Sky Fiend Group. He then kneeled down and said, "Great Titan, please ept these humble offerings."

    A terrifying sucking force pulled the cocoons into the chest of Hyperion. Like roots stretching into the soil, the veins of his chest stretched into the cocoons and devoured their nutrition.

    "Weak, so weak."

    Hyperion grunted.

    "I can¡¯t wait any longer. Bring me the entire city."

    Loqua¡¯s face paled but he nodded swiftly and said, "Great Titan, we shall start in a month."

    "No."

    Hyperion thundered and the entire floor trembled violently.

    "Do it now."

    "!!!!"

 Chapter 510 Hank Makes A Move!

    <h4>Chapter 510 Hank Makes A Move!</h4>

    Under the night sky, Kiba flew through the clouds, surrounded by an invisible energy barrier. He was more than strong enough to resist the air pressure, so the barrier wasn¡¯t for him, but rather for the little life in his arms.

    Hope.

    As they flew further, skyscrapers came in sight, their peaks piercing through theyers of mist. The sight was imposing, even more at this altitude.

    But for Hope, the skyscrapers made her adorable eyes sparkle with curiosity. She pointed her little arms at them, wanting to know what they were.

    Kiba smiled.

    He established a telepathic bond with her, and without the usage of words andnguage, exined about skyscrapers.

    Her little face turned serious as if she was contemting and then, she broke into soft giggles. Even before her gigglespleted on their own, her mouth let out a yawn.

    "Littledy, you are getting tired," Kiba said happily. "We shall explore more in the future."

    Hope responded by closing her eyes and falling asleep.

    "....."

    Kiba kissed her forehead and said, "Good night."

    Swoosh~!

    A column of white light enveloped them and they teleported away.

    ***

    Dream Rise House.

    After cing Hope in the cradle, Kiba moved the cradle back and forth in a musical rhythm. He observed his sleeping daughter and smiled when her lips curled up.

    "I want every moment of your life to be like this... filled with happiness."

    Kiba whispered.

    Behind, Agatha observed him with her arms crossed. The disy of unconditional love melted her heart into pure joy.

    "He is content."

    Agatha thought with a warm smile.

    She was also relieved that what happened yesterday at the academy didn¡¯t affect him. He has told her about Goten Whiteskins, what he learned from him, and what he discovered bybining all details he knew.

    Yet he was neither angry nor bothered.

    Somehow, she knew he was rather happy about what happened to him after he was born. After all, if not for those bitter events, he wouldn¡¯t have the present happiness.

    And looking at his ecstatic expression, she knew he wouldn¡¯t exchange it for anything. Not even for a happy childhood.

    ....

    The next morning.

    In the living hall, the droids served breakfast to Kiba and Agatha.

    "My parents contacted me," Agatha said while grabbing a bread toast.

    "Oh?" Kiba raised his eyebrows in surprise.

    He didn¡¯t expect her parents to contact her after what happened during the broadcast of Hypocrite News.[1]

    He haspletely humiliated them by airing their dirtyundry and exposing their hypocrisy; leaving them with no face to judge or mock anyone.

    "They wanted to meet Hope," Agatha further said. "And voiced their interest in forming a rtionship with their granddaughter."

    Kiba nodded in understanding.

    He knew the extraordinary fascination and love the parents had for grandchildren. Something that was unaffected even if they had an acrimonious rtionship with their children.

    "They invited me and Hope for lunch today," Agatha continued. "I¡¯m thinking of epting their invitation."

    She didn¡¯t want to think about their judgemental behavior from long ago. It was all water under the bridge now.

    "Well, you should ept their invitation," Kiba replied with a smile.

    He wanted Hope to have everything she needed or desired. In the future, she might want to have a rtionship with her grandparents, and since Agatha¡¯s parents were avable for the same, he has no interest in stopping this natural development.

    Agatha nodded.

    ....

    A few hourster.

    Since Agatha and Hope left for the restaurant at Close Horizon, he had plenty of free time, something he wanted to use. So, as Zed, he arrived in a virtual reality game parlor to hang out with Felicity, Jessica, and Loren.

    "You look good," Felicity said. "Something I couldn¡¯t say the same for our academy."

    Zed scratched the back of his head in embarrassment. Goten Whiteskins¡¯ burst of aura had smashed most of the campus so her remark wasn¡¯t fair.

    "The beauty pageant has been canceled," Loren shared a piece of news to change the topic.

    "That¡¯s to be expected," Jessica said. "I heard the contestants and female staff hurriedly left the city due to their fear of..."

    She trailed off in between as she remembered Goten Whiteskins was responsible for both incidents.

    "It hasn¡¯t been canceled, just postponed," Zed rified their misunderstanding.

    "How would you know?" Felicity asked. She didn¡¯t care for the pageant but she cared about the surviving male judge hasn¡¯t fulfilled the promise he made to her.

    Zed smiled and answered, "Well..."

    ***

    Close Horizon.

    Inside a private dining room, Agatha sat with her parents - Arlo and Wren.

    "We are so d you brought our granddaughter."

    Agatha¡¯s mother - Wren- said with a kind smile. She rubbed her hand on Hope¡¯s head who was sitting on Agatha¡¯sp.

    "I second your mother," Arlo added. "We all are a family and some sour memories shouldn¡¯t change that."

    Agatha nodded for she too wanted to have a rtionship with her parents. She was d that was finally happening.

    At the same time, unknown to her, the floor under her erupted with a strange teleporting force.

    Even udia- who constantly knew of Agatha and Hope¡¯s location through the silver bracelet and electrical gadgets- didn¡¯t notice any change in coordinates as the entire dining room teleported into a different location.

    Agatha remained oblivious as the waitress broughtvish dishes...

    ***

    On the thirty-sixth floor of White Angel Corporation, Eva read a file and her face fell.

    "Dammit!"

    Eva tore the file to pieces and then clenched her fists, her eyes shing with hesitation.

    "I don¡¯t owe him any favors...If anything, he owes me so there is no reason I should act..."

    Eva told herself but then her mind shed with memories she shared with him, especially thest time they mated, sharing more than lust.

    "I¡¯m turning stupid!"

    Eva chided herself as she rushed out of the room and stepped into the elevator to move to the eighty-third floor.

    But to her shock and dismay, the elevator stopped at seventy-one and the door opened up, with dozens of guards aiming theirser guns at her.

    "My lovely daughter, how surprising to see you here," Hank Webley¡¯s voice came.

    Evaposed herself and acted as per her the personality she has created - soft, honest, naive, and innocent.

    "Dad? What¡¯s going on?" Eva asked with a bewildered and shocked expression.

    "You can drop the act!" Hank replied with a cruel smile. "After suffering from that bastard¡¯s hands, I researched and nned in secret so I know what you are, you scheming bitch!"

    Eva¡¯s eyes constricted.

    "Despite you being a woman, I gave you a position at thepany!" Hank said. "And this is how you pay me? By being a slut for that bastard?! And now even trying to screw up with my ns!"

    "...." Eva was caught off-guard.

    "Well, you can forget your little scheme! No one is going to mess up with my ns!" Hank thundered while ordering the guards to capture her.

    "Aww! Father, I¡¯m so frightened by this!" Eva¡¯s expression twisted. "But do you really think I don¡¯t have backup ns for such a scenario?"

    Hank¡¯s eyes flickered and before he could order the guards to fire, Eva tore the diamond ne around her neck.

    BOOM

    The moment the ne tore, in the power room, the circuits exploded as if some mechanism was activated. The power of the building vanished and using the resulting abrupt darkness for her advantage, Eva faded into the shadows.

    In less than two seconds, the backup power activated, but by that time, Eva had disappeared.

    "Find me that bitch!" Hank ordered the guards. The guards nodded and rushed to catch Eva.

    "The entire building is locked for outermunication so she wouldn¡¯t have been able to contact that bastard! Besides, that floor is sealed with force field so she wouldn¡¯t be able to enter!"

    Hank consoled himself.

    "The n wouldn¡¯t be affected!"

    ***

    Eighty-third floor.

    Agatha took a ss of water and brought it to her lips when a shadow appeared beside her, turning into a stunning woman.

    "Eva?!"

    Agatha was stunned by her appearance. Eva looked exhausted as if she has used a considerable amount of energy. And indeed it took her great energy to bypass the force shield.

    "This is a trap!" Eva grabbed Agatha and Hope. "We need to leave now!"

    Arlo and Wren¡¯s expressions changed in panic. They stood up to stop her while Agatha asked, "What do you mean?"

    "You aren¡¯t at a restaurant!" Eva answered while mming the table to the iing Agatha¡¯s parents. "And nor your parents invited you for a fucking reunion!"

    "What?!" Agatha was shocked. She noticed the change in her parents¡¯ expression and their quick actions to stop Eva.

    "Don¡¯t believe her!" Wren stopped and said in a kind tone as she secretly got information that the floor was sealed.

    "!"

    Eva furrowed her eyebrows as she realized the worst has happened by Wren and Arlon¡¯s bodynguage.

    Agatha felt unease from Eva and knowing everything she knew about her, she knew Eva wouldn¡¯t be lying for something like this, at least not so out of blue.

    "What do you mean?"

    Agatha asked while taking Hope in her left arm and looking around. There was nothing wrong with the room nor did she felt the fluctuations of her being transported to another location.

    "They used alien technology to swap locations and bring you at White Angel Corporations," Eva hurriedly exined while thinking of the forces that should be outside the room. "And I¡¯m pretty sure you should be able to guess why they would do such a thing!"

    "Kiba!" Agatha turned towards her parents. "You wanted to use me and Hope to make Kiba help the corporation!"

    Arlo and Wren knew the sudden appearance of Eva has ruined most of their ns. So there was no use of lying.

    "We are doing it for you and Hope¡¯s good!" Arlo said in a soothing voice. "As parents, our actions are always for the well being of our family! Nothing else matters! Not even differences!"

    Wren then added convincing lines to defend their actions, including the skirt-chasing nature of Kiba and how he was a master of deception. She then exined benefits, including how the family would get more influence on the board of the corporation, the privilege of acquiring Divine Particles, etc.

    Agatha scanned their expressions. She then looked at her daughter who looked bewildered by the conversations between adults.

    "You are right," Agatha stepped in front of her father and smiled. "The actions of parents are always for the well being of the family."

    Eva was surprised and cursed under breath, "Naive!"

    Arlo and Wren, on the other hand, secretly sighed in relief. The former happily opened his mouth and said:

    "I¡¯m so d you understand---"

    His pupils suddenly dted to the size of a needle and the words he wanted to continue turned into an ear-piercing scream.

    "AHHHHHHH!"

    The expressions of everyone in the room abruptly changed except for Agatha.

    Unfazed, like she wasn¡¯t doing anything, she turned her father into an illusory phantom and grabbed his heart. And the moment he screamed, she violently twisted it.

    "I understand perfectly, father. People always take advantage of naive and guileless."

    Agatha said with a nonchnt expression even as her father screamed in horror.

    "Kiba taught me that a long time ago. And now you made me understand that the actions of parents should be for the well-being of the family."

    Arlo wanted to tell her to stop, to make her understand, but before he could, she pulled his heart out.

    "I will do anything it takes for the well-being of my family," Agatha said while tossing the heart away. "Anything."

    THUD

    Arlo turned corporeal and dropped dead on the floor.

    Wren¡¯s face paled and she threw up her lunch. The sight of her deceased husband and his tossed heart made her entire body tremble from dread.

    "Mother, you were right about Kiba. He is a master of deception, but what you don¡¯t know is that he has boundaries he would never cross, something I can¡¯t say for you."

    Agatha turned towards her.

    Terrified, Wren jumped back and lifted her hands to release sts of orange energy on Agatha. But to her terror, she found her body incorporeal, without any materialistic existence. Her attacks were also incorporeal just like her,pletely useless.

    "Agatha had such terrifying powers?!"

    Wren anxiously wondered.

    "Weren¡¯t her powers limited to turning her body into incorporeal?! So how could she have this deadly ability without us ever realizing?!"

    ~step~

    Agatha took a step forward.

    "D-don¡¯t kill me!" Wren got her wits back and shouted. "I gave birth to you!"

    "You are right, again, so rest assured I will not kill you, mother," Agatha replied with a kind smile.

    Wren strangely found the smile simr to the one she used when she rubbed her granddaughter¡¯s head.

    "Mother, do you know how thick Earth¡¯s crust is?"

    Agatha asked while turning towards the door as it was broken by guards.

    Wren was surprised by the sudden change in topic and the strange question. She shook her head, and answered, "No, I don¡¯t."

    Agatha nodded in understanding, and said, "Now that father is dead, and you have nothing else to do, why don¡¯t you find out?"

    "?!"

    Wren looked confused for a second before she found her body falling through the floor.

    Her incorporeal body lost thest of its materialistic character that made her stand on a solid surface.

    Now, having no physical limitations and restrictions, she phased through floors and dropped lower and lower.

    In just a matter of seconds, she sank through thend and fell into Earth¡¯s crust.

    Back in the room, Eva was dumbstruck.

    She didn¡¯t expect Agatha had what it takes to do such a thing. It went against the very nature she knew of.

    Meanwhile, the guards aimed at Agatha and Eva.

    "Step back and kneel down!" The guardsmanded. "Or we wouldn¡¯t mind killing you!"

    Agatha ignored their words and looked at her daughter. She noticed a red dot on the side of Hope¡¯s face, something that denoted she too was aimed by the guards.

    Without turning angry, she lifted her head and said, "My mother must be lonely below. Would you mind joining her?"

    Even before her words entered the guards¡¯ ears, they felt a burst of energy coursing through them, turning them into phantoms.

    "Despite her old age, she is a gorgeous woman so I¡¯m sure you would appreciate herpany."

    Just like Wren, the newly arrived guards copsed through floors.

    Eva listened to Agatha¡¯s words and studied her actions carefully. Her jaw cked as she realized something.

    "She has been influenced by Kiba!"

    Eva looked at Agatha and thetter looked back at her. They simultaneously smiled and nodded as an unstated bond developed... a bond whosemon link was Kiba.

    "Let¡¯s leave."

    [1] Hypocrite News was broadcasted in Chapter 62-63. With help from udia, Kiba exposed the dirty secrets of Agatha¡¯s family, friends, etc.

 Chapter 511 Chaos In The City

    <h4>Chapter 511 Chaos In The City</h4>

    Inside the game parlor, Zed surpassed Felicity and others in the virtual reality game. To their surprise, he won in all types of games, whether it was racing or fighting.

    "You should allow women to win," A fellow gamer said as the game finished. "That¡¯s a gentleman thing to do."

    Zed looked at him and replied, "The gentleman thing is to treat them as equal challengers and enjoy the game, instead of patronizing them."

    "He is so different from the rest! Always treating everyone equally with respect!"

    Jessica thought with admiration.

    "So I can¡¯t understand why he would say everyone sees what he wants them to see!"

    RUMBLEEE~

    Suddenly, powerful violent fluctuations swept through the game parlor. The fluctuations hit everyone like hammers, making them copse.

    BANG

    The game machines tore apart while cracks spread through the building.

    "What the hell?!"

    Through the cracks, one of the gamers saw an abandoned building in the vicinity as the source of the fluctuations.

    Zed¡¯s eyes narrowed and rose to his feet. Then, without any warning, the back of his head numbed and a chilling sensation crawled through his body like ice water.

    "Danger?!"

    He was stunned as the sense of crisis was the strongest he has ever felt. Not even BSE79 gave him this chilling sense of crisis.

    "What could it be?!"

    ...

    Throughout the city, many buildings and warehouses - that were supposedly forgotten by the owners - shook. With rumbling sounds, they were smashed from inside out as beasts and living organisms foreign to the world awakened.

    ROAR

    Shocking roars erupted from these creatures that made the surrounding builds quiver. Some weaker humans inside lost consciousness as their eardrums ruptured.

    ...

    On the top of a thirty-storied building, an enormous mutated bird ced its feet. It smashed its peak into the inside of the building and swallowed the frightened humans.

    "What¡¯s that?"

    "Is this the attack of mutated beasts?!"

    The people on the streets wondered aloud as they ran.

    BOOM

    The main intersection that ran through the center of the city exploded and a gigantic snake crawled out through the debris. In the blink of an eye, it coiled around the fifty-storied building and opened its mouth to suck the humans inside.

    ...

    Sky Fiend Headquarters.

    In the underground facilities, Hyperion¡¯s body shook with vitality as he felt his injuries healing, albeit very slowly.

    "The humans are so weak, but together, they are indeed useful."

    Hyperion remarked as the beasts and other creatures transferred the vitality they absorbed to him.

    "If only I had a source of power Cosmic, I wouldn¡¯t need to rely on this cheap method."

    ...

    White Angel Corporation.

    Hank Webley was astonished by the sight of beasts, birds, and strange lifeforms outside his skyscraper.

    "What the hell are they?! They radiate a malevolent aura just like those Dark Beasts!"

    Hank thought while quickly moving to the upper floors to end the chaos that his daughter and Agatha were creating.

    "I have sent the group to capture Divine Particles, but if those bitches continue this mess, I would never get Kiba to help at the right time!"

    ....

    "Man¡¯s schemes are inferior to those made by The Fate."

    Not only Hank, but all the big yers in the city would find today how true this verse was.

    ....

    Zed and others retreated quickly. Not only had they have to survive the rampage of the strange lifeforms, but also the possible stampede and shockwaves.

    BANG

    The giant bird from before smashed its foot down to grab Zed and those near him. Everyone exploded with their abilities, and as did Zed, but with a difference.

    With his experience, he knew the beast was almost as strong as a high-ranking Beta, something that not even thebined might of everyone here could face. That¡¯s how terrifying the difference in each level was.

    So when Zedunched the attack, he summoned a bit of power Cosmic and looked in the eyes of the bird.

    "!"

    The bird froze as he noticed the golden glow in the eyes of the human and its entire body crushed on a nearby building. It was like a giant has smashed the bird away.

    "Cough!"

    While others were amazed with eyes wide, Zed coughed up multiple mouthfuls of blood. His face turned deadly pale and exhaustion took over him.

    Felicity quickly grabbed him and ran, without saying anything. Now was not the time to talk or wonder about things.

    Vroom~!

    Felicity¡¯s eyes brightened as she saw the hovercraft owned by Zed rushing towards them, bypassing all dangers.

    "udia! It seems the city can¡¯t take a break!"

    Felicity said as the hovercraft opened up. She pushed Zed first and then sat with everyone else.

    [[I¡¯m afraid you are right, Lady Felicity. The entire city is in a mess.]]

    udia shed up news panels.

    Zed ignored the news and took a capsule that he has created for a scenario like this.

    A few minutester, after crossing some distance, the car stopped.

    "Why are we stopping here?" Jessica wondered.

    [[The car is overburdened and for it to disy its maximum speed, one person needs to leave. It would be master obviously.]]

    udia informed them.

    [[Don¡¯t worry, another vehicle is rushing for him.]]

    Felicity was startled and so were others, including Zed. Suddenly, he thought of something and left the car.

    Felicity brought a hand to open the door and join him, but before she could, the automatic locks shut, and the car speeded off.

    Behind, Zed stepped into an isted street. He brought his cellphone out.

    "What happened to Agatha and Hope?"

    Zed asked while transforming into his other form.

    [[ I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t say. They are still sending coordinates from the restaurant, but with Close Horizon being attacked, I expected them to move, but strangely their location still remains the same. They haven¡¯t moved a bit.]]

    Kiba¡¯s expression turned serious. Rays of white light enveloped him and he teleported away.

    ...

    A few minutester.

    Hotel Close Horizon.

    The restaurant manager and others looked with awe as two mutated beasts were killed by Kiba. Before they could thank him, Kiba¡¯s body turned blurry and he vanished in a puff of smoke.

    The next instant, the manager found his body violently pinned against the wall by Kiba.

    "What happened to them?" Kiba showed a photo of Agatha and Hope. "And if I were you, I wouldn¡¯t try to answer with nonsense."

    The private room where Agatha and others should have been eating was ruined to pieces, and yet the location udia got was the same.

    "I don¡¯t know," The manager started, but seeing Kiba¡¯s expression darkening, he quickly added. "But I do know the guests who invited them.... were two hours early... with some other people that left before thisdy and child arrived.."

    Kiba¡¯s expression twisted and he let go of the manager.

    "udia?"

    [[I have checked CCTV footage, but there are no records of the persons the manger mentioned. Even Lady Agatha¡¯s parents barely arrived ten minutes before the time.]]

    "... The footage has been tampered?" Kiba didn¡¯t doubt the honesty of the manager.

    [[It would seem so.]]

    "Agatha¡¯s parents... they are part of White Angel Corporation."

    [[I¡¯m afraid your guess is right.]]

    Kiba didn¡¯t say anything else and teleported away.

    BANG

    Ten kilometers away from White Angel Corporation, Kiba appeared and fell on a building.

    "My teleportation failed!?"

    Kiba eximed in surprise. He has always teleported easily to the inside of the corporation without any hindrance.

    [[It would seem Chairman Hank finally realized you were spending quality time with his daughter; unrestricted by the anti-teleportation barrier technology he was so proud of.]]

    "...."

    Kiba took a deep breath and let it out.

    The only time his godly teleportation ability didn¡¯t work was in the core region and other meteorites. For White Angel Corporation to achieve a simr effect, it seemed impossible.

    "It doesn¡¯t matter how they did."

    Kiba tapped on the floor and flew forward. He didn¡¯t care if the entire area was affected by the anti-teleportation field. He would crush through the entrance and find the ones who mattered to him.

    Kiba pointed a finger to the side as he sensed a beast pouncing on him. A concentrated beam of energy swept out and pierced through the beast¡¯s skull, killing it instantly.

    ROAR

    More beasts and birds in the area noticed him, and feeling his rich power, they rushed at him.

    "I¡¯m in no mood to y so fuck off!"

    His words caused the air to explode apart in billowing airwaves. The beasts and birds paused as they sensed iparably dreadful energy from the airwaves.

    They quickly decided to retreat, but the airwaves were unforgiving.

    BANG

    In the flicker of a second, the airwaves brutally smashed through the beasts and birds, shredding them to pieces. Blood and gore erupted in the air...

 Chapter 512 Destruction in White Angel Corporation I

    <h4>Chapter 512 Destruction in White Angel Corporation I</h4>

    After killing the rushing beasts and birds, Kiba flew ahead like a gold, creating multiple sonic booms in the process. The resulting sounds were both ear-piercing and destructive, making the road below tear apart and the surrounding windows to shatter.

    ...

    At the same time.

    Throughout the city, the alien creatures swallowed over ten thousand people. The number sounded big, but in the megacity with a poption of over fifteen million, the casualty count was rather small.

    Now, sensing that many of theirpanions killed, the alien creatures stopped and turned in the direction of White Angel Corporation.

    BANG

    With explosive speed, they left and ran into the direction of Kiba. They wanted energy and they sensed the source they felt was far better than millions of weaklings.

    ...

    In Sky Fiend Group headquarters, through themand center, Joshua noticed the activity of the alien creatures. He turned to Loqua andmanded, "They have sensed a powerful source. Go acquire it for the great Titan!"

    Loqua bowed down and left.

    Joshua ran his elderly hand over the monitor screen and read more details.

    "It is near to White Angel Corporation! Is this perhaps rted to Hank¡¯s n for Sky Fiend Group?"

    Joshua wondered with a crafty smile.

    "Hank, you have done a great job."

    ...

    Meanwhile, at White Angel Corporation.

    As Hank moved up through the elevator, the digital sensors informed him about approaching Kiba.

    "Damnit! If not for the attack of strange creatures in the city, this wouldn¡¯t have happened! A fucking coincidence is screwing everything!"

    Hank cursed under his breath.

    As per his original n, Kiba wouldn¡¯t learn about Agatha¡¯s disappearance for hours and by then, everything would be ready as per his wishes. But now, with the attack of beasts, Kiba learned much sooner than he expected.

    "No! It doesn¡¯t have to change anything! His arrival might be unexpected, but this doesn¡¯t change the main n!"

    Hank waited for the elevator to open up. He just has to catch those bitches and everything would fall in line.

    ....

    Eighty-third floor.

    Eva and Agatha stepped out of the dining room and arrived in the corridor. Agatha looked around and noticed theyers of force field surrounding the exit.

    "We are locked," Agatha said while calming Hope.

    "Yes," Eva nodded. "I was able to barely pass through it as the main focus of the force field was to stop those inside."

    Agatha eyed her and smiled. She knew Eva was being modest as the force field wasn¡¯t so easy to pass through. Of course, Eva also paid a great price to pass through it, and Agatha swore she would remember her sacrifice.

    Shaking her head, she lifted her free hand and pressed on the force field. She transferred her powers to turn the force field into incorporeal but failed.

    "Can¡¯t you turn us into phantom forms instead?" Eva asked while looking into the distance as another batch of guards rushed.

    "I can, but the force field would be able to block us," Agatha answered with a frown. "It is made to stop all forms of trespassing."

    "Well, I guess they made it in keeping Kiba in mind," Eva narrowed her eyes.

    The chief of the guards stopped before the force field barrier and said, "I know what you two did. But if you want to live, you better back up and retreat back into the room."

    He didn¡¯t want tomit the mistake of his former subordinates by trying to confront Agatha directly.

    "And if we don¡¯t?" Agatha asked.

    "Then we have the means to make you!" The chief guard replied while tapping on the virtual panel on his hand.

    The force field turned red from white. Fments of destructive currents cascaded out and shot at Agatha and Eva.

    "I can iste them, but it would be a waste of energy," Agatha said while backing away along with Eva.

    Eva agreed.

    She was worried about her father and other powerful mutants of the corporation would arrive. Unless there was a method of leaving the corporation, it would be stupid to waste energy on fighting force field.

    The chief guard grinned and said, "No longer cocky, huh?"

    Agatha frowned while Eva¡¯s expression changed into that of a sincere, kind woman. She smiled and looked at the chief guard with sparkling eyes. The addition of the sses gave her face the perfect touch of frail beauty.

    "You wouldn¡¯t hurt me, right?" Eva asked.

    The chief guard swallowed down. The expression and voice of Eva made his heart stir. She looked so fragile, so weak, and so desperate. It made him want to grab her and assure everything would be alright.

    "No! Chairman said she is a great actress! I won¡¯t be fooled!"

    The chief guard got his senses back and brought his finger to activate another mechanism of the force field.

    He tried to tap his finger but found it not responding... no, missing! Even the control panel was broken!

    "What the!"

    The chief guard thought with horror as he looked at the finger. Blood sshed out of it as if it was sliced apart.

    The nearby guards eximed in shock. They too were tranced by Eva¡¯s expression, and noticed toote as one of their shadows turned into a sword and shed the finger of the chief and break through the control panel!

    "All of you must have been sleeping in school," Eva said as she took off her fake sses. "It is basic knowledge that men have the shortest concentration span."

    Eva threw her sses and then waved her hand. The sword shadow swept forward to slice the torso of the chief, but at thest moment, he twisted his body and narrowly avoided it.

    "You whore!"

    The chief cursed. He couldn¡¯t believe he was distracted enough to allow Eva to concentrate enough energy to focus on their shadows, and that too despite the existence of the force field!

    "It was just like the Chairman said! She was hiding her true strength!"

    The thought of what could have happened in the absence of the force field terrified him. More than ever, he was thankful that the damage to the control panel didn¡¯t break the force field.

    The sword shadow took another swing. The chief guard retreated back and so did most of them except for one guard who became the victim of the sword shadow...

    Eva sighed as the surviving guards left the range of her powers. She felt she lost the chance to break the force field, but then reminded herself. Her father wasn¡¯t stupid enough to give all the controls to the chief guard.

    "I would kill you!" The chief guard roared at Eva.

    "But you wouldn¡¯t," Agatha said with a smile. "Unless you have enough guts to break the force field and kill us."

    "....." The chief guard grit his teeth.

    It was this moment that the elevator opened up and Hank stepped out. Alongside him, two mutants in ck followed.

    Eva¡¯s expression turned serious.

    ....

    On the ground floor.

    Over fifty guards stared at the sealed entrance - the grand metallic door.

    Half of the guards aimed their advanced weapons while the other half summoned their abilities; ready to attack without wasting any time.

    "Even if he is ridiculously powerful, it would take him a lot of time to break through the entrance!" The captain of the guards said. "So no need to worry! We have plenty of time!"

    The other guards nodded. They knew how powerful the metal used to make the entrance door was. It was indestructible and strong enough to be used for bunkers!

    BANG

    A loud banging sound emanated out from outside and the sealed entrance shook. The indestructible metal caved in slightly, forming a dent in the shape of a fist. And through this dent, terrifying vibrations rippled outward, rushing into the entire entrance.

    RUMBLE~

    The hearts of everyone pounded in shock. They felt tremors strong enough to shatter a mountain!

    "Just how powerful is he?!"

    The captain wondered just as the entrance door exploded in.

    Half the guards didn¡¯t even get time to listen to the question as the exploded door spin towards them, shing through the air. By the time the guards noticed, it was far toote as the door mmed into them and knocked them out.

    "What?!"

    The other guards backed away, their eyes filled with terror.

    How could this happen?! Wasn¡¯t the entrance supposed to take a lot of time before it copsed?!

    With dread in their hearts, the guards moved their eyes to the ce where the entrance used to be. It was now filled up with smoke, fire, and dust of explosion.

    "He is here!"

    The guards thought nervously as the man they were warned of walked out of the explosion cloud...

 Chapter 513 Destruction in White Angel Corporation II

    <h4>Chapter 513 Destruction in White Angel Corporation II</h4>

    As Kiba emerged out of the dust and smoke, the guards unconsciously stepped back.

    "Where are Agatha and my daughter?" Kiba asked.

    The guards nced at their captain as if passing all responsibility to him. The captain cursed his luck before replying, "Chairman Hank said you would learn at the right time! For now, you have to leave and wait, unless you wish to face grave consequences!"

    The captain spoke with more bravery than he felt.

    "Is that so?" Kiba icily asked.

    The captain¡¯s eyes expanded as the moment Kiba¡¯s words entered his ears, the air in front of him exploded. It happened far too quickly, and even before the thought of dodging could run through his brain, the impact shattered through his defense and sted him back.

    The other guards were dazed and disoriented as the captain smashed on the wall. They were observing everything too carefully but still couldn¡¯t pinpoint how exactly the air exploded.

    "I know the captain said Kiba was ridiculously strong, but this is too much!" One of the guards said. "How are we supposed to face attacks we couldn¡¯t see or feel?!"

    "You are right! Not to mention, we aren¡¯t paid enough to face a monster like him!" Another guard added as he ran towards the destroyed entrance. "The elite unit cane here if they want to stop him! I¡¯m leaving!"

    The remaining guards: "..."

    Many of them cursed him for being a coward while few secretly agreeing he was smart. Still, they had a duty to perform andcked the luxury of running away.

    Without wasting any time, theyunched multiple attacks. Some fired multiple shots withser and sma guns while the restshed out with their offensive abilities.

    RUMBLE~!

    Thebined might made the air fluctuate with bright, multiple attacks. The ground floor shook while the enhanced metallic tiles cracked.

    In the face of such attacks, Kiba remained nonchnt. He eyed the attacks and the attackers, making their spines crawl with chilling sensation.

    SCREECH~!

    An ear-piercing sound erupted as theser and sma beams froze in mid-air. The mutants attacking with offensive abilities simrly froze in mid-attack, their bodiespletely immobilized.

    "Get lost."

    Two words entered their minds just as a devastating force hit them on their chest. Everything then became a series of blurs asser and sma beams along with the guards rapidly swept back.

    One moment they were near Kiba and the next, they crashed on the walls.

    "Telkicics?!"

    The "coward" guard wondered as he arrived at the destroyed entrance and nced back in time to see hispanions defeated.

    He didn¡¯t wonder for long and moved forward to leave, but then trembled as he found himself immobilized. He didn¡¯t need to think about how or why...

    "I... I don¡¯t know anything!" The guard shouted with all his strength. "Not even the captain knows!"

    Perhaps his response, no matter how unsatisfying, was true as he was able to move again. He used the best of this opportunity to rush out.

    Kiba ignored the knocked out guards and closed his eyes. His extrasensory perception erupted to scan the skyscraper. There were many enhanced electronic gadgets to block scanning but his senses swiftly covered one floor to another, observing everything in detail: people, traps, missile rockets, guards, etc.

    "Hmm?"

    He found the floors after the fiftieth floorpletely cut-off from his perception; as if they were in some inessible space.

    "Hank must have prepared a lot."

    Kiba thought as he opened his eyes. He enveloped himself with rays of golden light and then shot up, smashing through the ceiling and directly arriving on the first floor.

    RUMBLE~!

    Even as the people on the first floor started reacting at the rumbling sounds, Kiba has already broken through its ceiling and arrived on the second floor.

    Round holes emerged on one floor after another, in rapid session, and all the people saw a supersonic gold dashing upwards.

    "What was that?!"

    The people wondered as they looked up through the sessive holes...

    ***

    The moment Kiba passed the sixteenth-floor, multiple artillery locked on him. The ceiling above opened up to reveal multiple weapons that fired a sea of ammunition at him; making the floor filled with multiple bright lights, like firecrackers.

    "I know the corporation sells weapons, but this is too much."

    Kiba said as along with bullets, mini-rockets shot at him, backed by destructive power. He already knew they contained not only traditional gunpowder and high explosive type materials, but also special chemicals lethal to mutants.

    Kiba spread his arms, and through his palms, energy ripples shed out.

    The ripples swept through the bullets and rockets, and a buzzing sound crackled through the air. The propelling power of the bullets and rockets died, and they copsed on the floor.

    BOOOM

    The instant they touched the floor, they exploded into a zing storm that quickly spread through the floor.

    On the floors below, the sound of the explosion echoed through the holes.

    The people near the holes looked up to satisfy their curiosity. Sadly, this was the same moment when the zing storm passed through the sessive holes like a pir descending. The fluctuations turned them into a pile of ash.

    The others nearby jumped back in horror while secretly thanking their lucky stars for not gazing through the holes.

    Today, they learned the meaning of "curiosity killed the cat."

    ....

    Kiba shot through another floor when the explosives locked on him lost their propelling power. The floors were enhanced with sensors and durable metals to survive against any attack, including explosive powers, and while he could easily break through them, the zing storm wasn¡¯t so lucky.

    He arrived on the twenty-fifth floor when the elite unit attacked him.

    The mutant named Xil opened his mouth and released a green, foggy acidic breath. While the mutant named Wlo transformed his arms into mechanical sters to smash Kiba away.

    "Chairman Hank wants you to leave!" Xil said as the acidic breath enveloped Kiba. "And wait for his orders!"

    "If not, you can forget about your loved ones!" Wlo threatened with a grin. "And me yourself for the rest of your life!"

    Kibanded on the floor, enveloped by the acidic breath.

    "You think I¡¯m some idiot you could fool?"

    Kiba asked as a destructive power surged out of his body.

    "The very fact that Hank didn¡¯t stop me on the ground floor itself, by using a video of Agatha and Hope, pretty much tells me your little scheme hasn¡¯t worked as you nned! Plus, using guards and weapons to threaten me pretty much confirms I¡¯m right!"

    Kiba wouldn¡¯t be Kiba if he didn¡¯t noticed small details. He didn¡¯t know what didn¡¯t work in Hank¡¯s favors, but he knew, his guess was right!

    Even if he was served with doctored videos of Agatha and Hope, it wouldn¡¯t work as he would have demanded a live conference on the spot. That would also ruin the possibility of using shapeshifters!

    The expressions of Xil and Wlo changed, and looked at each other in nk dismay.

    Wasn¡¯t it said that in emotional and distress situations, people lose their ability to think rationally and act logically?! So how the hell could this guy still think properly and see the ws!?

    BANG

    The destructive power radiating out of Kiba smashed through the fogy, acidic breath and ripped it apart.

    Xil¡¯s eyes constricted as at the same instant, Kiba appeared in front of him.

    So fast!

    Xil thought just as Kiba grabbed his neck.

    "Your breath smells like a dead rat," Kiba said as he snapped Xil¡¯s neck. "Something my daughter wouldn¡¯t appreciate on my body."

    "!" Wlo was dumbstruck with terror.

    This wasn¡¯t how things were supposed to happen! At least, Xil wasn¡¯t to die in seconds, without getting a chance to resist!

    Kiba turned towards Wlo and thetter flinched. Just as he thought he was next, a feminine presence appeared at the end of the floor.

    "Carole," Kiba called out without turning back.

    "Kiba," Carole greeted him back with a soft sigh.

    "Do you want to die as well?"

    "......"

    ***

    On the eighty-third floor.

    Agatha and Eva looked on as Hank walked out of the elevator and stepped towards the force field barrier.

    "I have to admit, you have got guts to kidnap Kiba¡¯s daughter," Agatha said with ridicule. "But do you think he is someone you can control?"

    Hank ignored the ridicule and scorn in her voice. He knew she was right about Kiba.

    Kiba was unpredictable and wild.

    Still, without losing his cool, Hank replied, "Neither you nor your daughter is kidnapped. Remember you were having a lunch with your parents? We just changed the location and nothing else."

    "Yeah, right," Agatha scoffed.

    "Trust me, I had no intention of making you feel kidnapped or confined," Hank said before bringing his eyes on Eva. "But my bitch daughter ruined that and brought us to this ufortable scenario."

    "Well, father, I¡¯m very sorry about that!" Eva said with a sincere expression. "Let me out and I will make everything right! Promise!"

    Hank ignored her.

    He hasn¡¯t acted on his daughter before because he wanted to know her modes of spying in the corporation. And when he realized she has learned his n and wanted to interfere, he moved to stop her, but she surprised him with her trump cards.

    "Agatha, cooperate with us," Hank started again. "What I nned would benefit us all, including Kiba."

    Agatha snorted in disdain before turning towards Eva.

    "I have an idea, and that requires both of us to act as one, but I¡¯m not sure if we will seed," Agatha said.

    "Well, seeing that we are out of options, let¡¯s try whatever you have in mind," Eva replied with a grin. "But let me warn you, I¡¯m not in women so your idea of us acting as one better be different than what you are implying."

    Agatha: "................."

    I didn¡¯t imply anything!

 Chapter 514 Destruction in White Angel Corporation III

    <h4>Chapter 514 Destruction in White Angel Corporation III</h4>

    Eva smirked at Agatha¡¯s stunned expression.

    "No time to waste, so let¡¯s start," Eva reminded her.

    "Ah, yes!" Agatha nodded.

    Outside the force field barrier, Hank looked at them with bewilderment.

    "What are they doing?!" Hank wondered.

    He has full confidence in the force field to block any attempt to escape, but seeing them trying to attempt, ufortable thoughts ran through his mind.

    With one hand holding Hope, Agatha ced her free hand on the floor and released her powers.

    "Intangible Space!"

    The floor, the walls, the ceiling, and every other object in the area turned intangible. Even the force field turned illusory, though unlike other ces, its existence was more materialistic.

    "It is useless!" Hank said with disdain. "The force field won¡¯t lose its main function!"

    "You are right!" Agatha replied with a smile. "And that¡¯s why I¡¯m relying on Eva!"

    "What?!"

    Even as Hank questioned, Eva muttered one word that changed the nature of the existence of the floor.

    "Domain."

    Countless strings of shadows crawled out of nowhere and enveloped the intangible area. To Hank¡¯s shock, Eva, Agatha, and Hope dissolved in shadowy liquid and dispersed in the shadowy-intangible-area.

    "Dammit!" Hank¡¯s face fell. "They are superimposing their abilities to make up for each other¡¯s weakness!"

    The guards and the two elite members looked at him in confusion.

    "Stop staring at me, idiots!" Hank shouted. "Stop them!"

    "Sir, the attacking function of force field has been disabled," The chief guard said. "Eva broke the control...."

    Even as he spoke, the shadow space disappeared as if it never existed. This made Hank¡¯s heart sink and he swiftly turned towards a guard near the force field barrier.

    The shadow of the guard turned darker and vivid, and from it, strands resembling tentacles crawled out.

    "Bitches!"

    Hank cursed as the shadowy tentacles converged together to transform into Eva, Agatha, and Hope.

    "Shadows are intangible existence, to begin with! And with Agatha¡¯s ability joining Eva... a new ability was created!"

    The guard, in the meantime, screamed in shock. But not for long as Eva squeezed his throat with her shadows.

    The other guards and elite members jumped in action.

    "I can¡¯t handle for long!" Eva said as she created a shield of shadows.

    "Me neither!" Agatha said while huffing.

    Everything looked easy, but only she and Eva knew how physically taxing theirbined action was.

    What they did was almost like teleportation: by creating an intangible space dimension so that shadows could sweep through it and appear back through another shadow.

    They wanted to appear far away, or at least, on another floor, but since it was their first use, they couldn¡¯t.

    "You two don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you!" Hank shouted.

    BANG

    Blinding mass of energy shed out of his chest and enveloped him. At a speed visible to the naked eye, this energy turned into cybeic armor, merging his physical essence into that of a powerful machine.

    Even as the guards and elite members made Agatha and Eva retreat against the barrier, Hank punched out in the air. Osciting shockwaves rippled out andnded on the shadow barrier.

    BOOM

    The shield smashed into pieces and the remnant shockwaves hit Eva and Agatha. Even the guards and elite members weren¡¯t spared...

    ***

    Far below, on another floor.

    "Do you want to die as well?" Kiba asked.

    Carole looked at him for a moment before replying, "No one wants to die, sir. No one. And no one would as long as you cooperate with what Chairman Hank has in n."

    "You¡¯re talking a load of crap!" Kiba snorted coldly and appeared before Wlo.

    Wlo was alert from the start and he quickly retreated while lifting his ster-arms. sma energy waves shed out and sted forward.

    "Why unnecessarily struggle?" Kiba asked while repelling the st.

    "No!"

    Wlo cried as the st reached him. But just then, Kiba¡¯s eyes narrowed as the st didn¡¯tnd on Wlo.

    A transparent energy bubble has blocked it!

    "Carole!" Kiba turned towards her.

    "Sorry, sir, but I can¡¯t let you do more damage to the corporation," Carole said politely. "Please cooperate and I promise to get you any benefit you desire."

    Kiba eyed her and then Wlo. He contemted her words and then replied, "You are not here to earn my cooperation, but buy time."

    Carole¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change as if denoting that Kiba¡¯s words were false, but internally, shock swept through her.

    Kiba realized he was right. There was no time to waste!

    "I love beautiful women, but that love is nothing in front of my child!"

    BOOOM

    Wlo and Carole retreated in a hurry as fierce energy exploded out of Kiba.

    "And no one deserves the right to part her from me, for any reason!"

    His body blurred and disappeared.

    At the same instant, Wlo screamed as the force field bubble popped and his ster-arms sliced apart. As the arms fell on the floor, a fist sted through his brains, killing him.

    Behind, Carole gasped as Kiba lowered his bloodied fist.

    "His powers have amplified!"

    Carole couldn¡¯t believe the sudden burst in his speed and strength. Even as she contemted, she saw the space in front of her blurring.

    Sensing the crisis, her brain worked at its top capacity. She tapped on the floor and her agility reached its peak.

    Swoosh~!

    She appeared a hundred meters behind. She then swept her hands out and hundreds of bubbles appeared around the ce she was earlier, now upied by Kiba.

    "Explode!"

    Carole snapped her fingers and the bubbles detonated. But to her horror, as the terrifying explosion urred, Kiba ran through it with a devilish expression.

    His hair danced, his eyes glowed, and his lips twisted into a murderous smile.

    "The devil!"

    Carole muttered just as he appeared before her and smashed on her stomach. Cracks appeared on her body and she exploded.

    Meanwhile, even as she exploded, in an apartment far away. Sitting on the floor in the mediative position, Carole¡¯s eyes snapped open and blood erupted out of her facial orifices.

    "My clone has been destroyed!"

    The pain of the clone passed through the mental link and she cried.

    ***

    At the same time, Kiba lifted his head and looked in the direction of the apartment far away.

    "What a conniving woman. No wonder I found her dating material."

    Shaking his head, he pulled the digital ess panel from the exploded gore of Carole and then shot up.

    BANG

    Multiple sts echoed in quick sessions as he flew higher and higher, sting through the floors and obstacles.

    As he arrived on the fiftieth floor, he linked with the ess panel, and the invisible lock that made the floors above inessible opened up.

    ****

    At the same time.

    On the eighty-third floor, the lights shed and rms rang.

    The guards and elite members - who have immobilized Agatha and Eva - looked at each other in shock.

    "He has passed the fiftieth floor!"

    Hank¡¯s eyes flickered in anger. He turned towards the guards andmanded, "Take them inside! We still have time!"

    "Yes, sir!" The guards grabbed the women and pulled them.

    Just then, out of nowhere, crimson snow appeared and drifted windlessly.

    "What¡¯s going on?!"

    The snow was beautiful, radiating softness and purity, but the instant it touched the guards, it melted into blood.

    "This is the materialization of murderous intent!" Hank thought in shock.

    RUMBLE~~

    Even as the shock took over everyone, tremors ran through the floor.

    "Dammit! He is already here!"

 Chapter 515 Oops! Sorry!

    <h4>Chapter 515 Oops! Sorry!</h4>

    At the center of the floor, a round hole burst into existence.

    "That¡¯s...!!"

    Everyone gasped as the dust and debris shot into the air, a figure enveloped by golden light emerged.

    ~tap~

    The instant the figure tapped on the floor, the drifting crimson snow turned wild. The environment changed to the wintry days of bluster and ice, but with a shade of crimson.

    Swoosh~!

    The guards and elite members¡¯ faces paled as the snowy wind whipped at them, sending a murderous sensation deep into their souls.

    They shivered, and by the time their minds thought of moving,yers of snow piled up on their bodies... freezing them into crimson statues.

    "!" Hank was dumbstruck.

    The materialization of murderous intent can freeze elite mutants to death?! How is such a thing possible!?

    While Hank¡¯s expression changed for worse, Agatha¡¯s brightened. She looked in front and smiled at the man who was here for her and their daughter.

    "Kiba!"

    Agatha called out happily.

    Kiba nodded to her and then turned towards the worn-out Eva. He didn¡¯t need details to know the worst-case situation was avoided thanks to her.

    "I never thought you were stupid enough to risk your life for someone," Kiba remarked.

    "Yeah, neither do I," Eva replied with a grin. "Guess I managed to surprise us both."

    Kiba nodded before bringing his eyes on the one who mattered to him the most. The sight of her melted his heart and killed his negative emotions.

    Some distance away, Hank snapped his teeth and shouted, "Kiba!"

    "You don¡¯t need to shout."

    Kiba turned towards Hank.

    "But then again, as the orchestrator of the most ambitious, but unsessful kidnapping in history, you have the right to have such urges."

    Hank clenched his fists and replied, "If only you were a minutete, everything would have been worked as per the n."

    "..."

    "Still, don¡¯t you dare think I have failed!" Hank said with a ferocious look.

    Kiba¡¯s eyes narrowed and the expression of Eva drastically changed.

    Hank has vanished from his ce! And at the same second, Agatha vanished as well, but for an instant. When she returned back, she was in Hank¡¯s former ce!

    "Hope!"

    Agatha hastily turned back and looked at the ce she was earlier.

    "Hahaha! I haven¡¯t failed!" Hank announced while holding Hope in his hands. He eyed Kiba and continued, "Don¡¯t even think of doing what you want to or else... Hahaha!"

    Kiba¡¯s face darkened.

    His teleportation ability was sealed in the building and the area of ten kilometers. While he could use super speed and other abilities, they carried great risks.

    After all, with Hank having cybeic armor and imnts, he would be able to sense the instant Kiba tried to use his powers. Hank might not be able to stop him, but the briefest possible time would be enough to scratch Hope. Even though killing her would be impossible for Hank, Kiba could not ept any scenario where she was made to feel pain, no matter how low it was.

    "See Kiba? I haven¡¯t failed!" Hank said withughter. "This alien swapping technology is really amazing!"

    "What do you want?" Kiba asked.

    "Why so serious?" Hank smirked while lifting Hope. "No need to answer for I already know!"

    Agatha tightened her fists while Eva sighed.

    "As for what I want, well, I only want you to participate in a little mission for me," Hank said with a grin. He then ced a finger on Hope¡¯s forehead, and asked, "You wouldn¡¯t mind, do you?"

    "...." Rage pumped through Kiba¡¯s veins.

    Hank was satisfied. He looked at Hope and saw her nascent eyes filled with confusion.

    With a grin, he lifted his head and remarked, "Children are the worst form of weakness!"

    Kiba didn¡¯t respond, and neither did anyone else or at least that¡¯s what the silence on the floor denoted.

    ~Crackle~

    Just then, a crackling sound erupted.

    Hank was startled for he realized the source of the sound was in his hands.

    He lowered his head just in time to see strands of lightning emanating out of Hope¡¯s fingers and rushing straight into his eyes!

    "AHHH!"

    The strands of lightning spread throughout his eyeballs and then exploded. The resulting pain made him threw the child as he brought his hands to his eyes.

    Agatha and Eva looked in shock as Hope was tossed into the air, and even before they could think of acting, two hands caught her.

    Hope¡¯s lips spread into a happy smile. Even without looking, she knew she was in the presence of the person she loved the most.

    Her father.

    "Well done!"

    Kiba kissed her on the forehead.

    "You were amazing!"

    Pleased by thepliment, Hope ran her hands over his face.

    A minute ago, through the mental bond she shared with her father, she heard him saying, "Littledy! Why don¡¯t we have another round to see who creates the best explosion?"

    Another round?

    She vividly remembered the day when she exploded the waterfall and destroyed the living hall! The explosion she created was so bright and dazzling!

    Her father?

    His explosion was very weak! He only exploded a wall!

    If her father wanted to be defeated again, she didn¡¯t mind! She would show him she could win again!

    Still, she was a bit confused when he challenged her to target the eyes of the fat man holding her.

    ...

    "But this time I will win!" Kiba said as she continued to run her hands on him.

    Agatha and Eva nced at each other and then at Kiba.

    Win?

    Just what is going on here?!

    They felt terrible when Hank grabbed Hope, so Hope¡¯s sudden attack came as a pleasing shock.

    Now Kiba¡¯s response bewildered them...

    At the same time, Hank cursed and shouted, "I would kill that little bitch!"

    Kiba hugged Hope and looked ahead. Hank¡¯s eyes were charred ck from the explosion, but now, they were reced with mechanical eyeballs.

    "Wow~ You have got a new pair of eyes! And they look cool as well!" Kiba observed. "So instead of being grateful, why would you want to kill my daughter?"

    "Bastard! She destroyed my organic eyes! I could never regenerate them back!"

    Hank swore in rage.

    "Ah!"

    Kiba gasped and then freed Hope from the hug. The father-daughter pair looked at each other and the former nodded in understanding.

    He turned Hope towards Hank, and said, "She isn¡¯t even a month old, so she couldn¡¯t speak, but there is something she wants to tell you."

    "What?"

    Hank asked as he summoned his strength and readied his trump cards.

    "Oops! Sorry!"

    Kiba said on Hope¡¯s behalf.

 Chapter 516 White Angel!

    <h4>Chapter 516 White Angel!</h4>

    "Oops! Sorry!" Kiba said on Hope¡¯s behalf.

    Eva was speechless while Agatha wryly noted: "Hope is just like her father!"

    Hank didn¡¯t appreciate the apology.

    If not for his cybeic imnts, he would have been blinded forever from the little lightning attack.

    "Kiba, you just have to ruin everything!" Hank¡¯s mechanical eyes glowed brightly. "We all could have so much! Power and evesting youth! But no! You have to refuse again and again!"

    "I have everything I want," Kiba replied coldly. "So forgive me for not taking any interest in your petty schemes."

    His body flickered and he arrived before Agatha and Eva.

    "Consume them," Kiba said as he gave them healing and recovery pills.

    Agatha and Eva nodded before stuffing the pills in their mouths.

    The pills were of high-grade and created from unique materials, so, in just a matter of seconds, Agatha and Eva recovered.

    "Take care," Agatha said as she took Hope from him.

    "I will," Kiba assured her.

    Agatha didn¡¯t say anything further and isted the space around her; causing her, Hope, and Eva to turn incorporeal and transparent.

    While she knew Hank¡¯s swapping ability must have serious limitations, she didn¡¯t want to take chances.

    "Hmm?"

    Kiba noticed Hope looking at him with an eager expression. He could guess the reason and that brought a warm smile on his face.

    "Littledy, wait and see. I¡¯m going to create some real explosions!"

    Agatha: "..."

    Eva: "....."

    Kiba then turned around and charged forward.

    His speed was frightening and he appeared before Hank in the snap of a second. Thetter wasn¡¯t startled for his cybeic senses gave him elerated sensory abilities.

    "I shouldn¡¯t have spared your pathetic life back then!" Kiba said as he punched out.

    "Last time, you caught me off-guard so I didn¡¯t have the chance to use my powers!" Hank scoffed as from the center of his armor, a dazzling energy beam erupted.

    Kiba stopped the punch and darted to the side to avoid the beam. To his surprise, the beam turned direction and mmed on him the moment he tapped his feet on the floor.

    BANG

    The beam sted him back.

    "Just because you are powerful, doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m weak!"

    Hank said as his armor entered intobat mode. His cybeic eyes locked on Kiba and he fired far more powerful energy beams from his hands.

    Kiba was in front of a wall and as he moved away at ultra-sonic speed, the beams cut through the wall and whistled after him.

    Hank grinned and suddenly, the speed of the beams amplified. They caught up with Kiba and smashed on him.

    BOOM

    A violent explosion filled the air, destroying the floor and walls. From distance, it was if dazzling lights have erupted through the floor.

    Hank¡¯s vision cut through the dazzling lights and dustcloud. His pupils dted and his mouth turned wide as he saw no sign of Kiba in the explosion.

    "What?"

    He didn¡¯t believe he was lucky enough to pulverize Kiba from this attack.

    "Could he have elerated his speed at thest moment and escaped the st?!"

    Suddenly, a feeling of danger swept through Hank¡¯s heart and he snapped his head towards the right.

    Kiba was standing right beside him!

    "Hey there!" Kiba flicked a finger on Hank¡¯s chest.

    "!"

    Hank¡¯s eyes constricted as the moment the finger smashed on him, a golden glow erupted that ripped through his armor and cut his chest area.

    BANG

    Like a kite with its string cut, he flopped backward and crashed on the floor while coughing up blood.

    Only he knew how powerful the simple finger attack was. It cut through his many enhancements and haywire many aspects of the armor.

    He gritted his teeth and jumped back on his feet.

    "Damn you!"

    Hank shot at Kiba while his armor regenerated back on its own. His body shed with energy currents that concentrated together and swept out.

    The currents crackled through the air with a withering force; decaying everything in its vicinity.

    "Oho~ Not bad!"

    Kiba said as he released his aura.

    BOOM

    As the two opposite powers collided, a terrifying boom echoed through the skyscraper.

    The entire eighty-third floorpletely disintegrated into debris and fell on the floors below. The resulting loss of stability made the floors above simrly copse.

    "This isn¡¯t working!" Hank narrowed his eyes.

    Instead of further using thebat functions of the armor, he decided to use his main trump card. Because he knew that would be the only way to defeat the monster in front of him!

    He flicked his wrist and a metallic cube materialized in his hand.

    "Kiba! You give me no choice but to use something I never wanted to!"

    Hank said while crushing the cube and tossing it down. Kiba looked below with surprise as the crushed cube erupted with blinding sh.

    Swoosh~!

    Between the falling debris and copsing floors, the blinding sh turned into a circr portal.

    "Summoning portal?" Kiba muttered.

    From the portal, a powerful aura burst out.

    Far away, as the alien creatures from Sky Fiend Group rushed towards the corporation with Loqua, they stopped.

    "That¡¯s...!"

    Loqua lifted his head as he saw the spiritual entity flying out of the portal.

    "White Angel!"

    The moment the angel appeared, she plucked her wings out and grabbed them as swords. She lifted the right wing and swept it through the copsing floors.

    The floors flipped over before pulverizing and by the time everyone noticed this, the corners of the wing shed Kiba¡¯s chest.

    As blood flew before his eyes, behind him, the buildings across the corporation were washed by the wind fluctuations from the movement of the wing. They were left in shambles...

    "!"

    Kiba felt the sharp piercing pain. Everything happened so fast that he didn¡¯t even get time to react.

    Agatha and Eva were simrly stunned.

    "You didn¡¯t know about this White Angel?" Agatha asked.

    "No," Eva answered. "And I guess neither did Kiba despite udia spying on the corporation."

    "You might be right," Agatha said while ncing at Hank and the angel. "Just where did he got such a powerful entity?"

    ***

    "Hahaha! What¡¯s wrong, Kiba?" Hank asked.

    Kiba eyed the angel. He then raised his head towards the sky and said, "There is nothing wrong! In fact, everything has never been this right!"

    He couldn¡¯t remember thest he met someone capable of injuring him. So meeting an entity that could challenge him, make him bleed, and cause him pain was a weing change.

    "Let¡¯s fight for real!"

 Chapter 517 The End of White Angel I/II

    <h4>Chapter 517 The End of White Angel I/II</h4>

    Even before the corporation was attacked, the buildings in the vicinity were abandoned due to the invasion of alien creatures. A decision the people would be forever thankful if they saw the condition of the skyscraper...

    Rumbling roars filled the air as floor after floor copsed into chunks. Through these copsing floors, Kiba flew upwards, maneuvering past the debris and shooting straight at White Angel.

    It was difficult to imagine the one responsible for the present destruction was her. With a height of ten feet and a slender figure, she seemed frail and fragile...

    Swoosh~!

    White Angel brandished the wing in her left hand and shed it down. The wind red up and sted downwards, frantically gusting against Kiba and the intact floors below.

    Much less a human, the power radiating out of the wing was capable of crushing multiple skyscrapers.

    Under such destructive power, Kiba¡¯s golden aura burst forth and rippled through the winds. As the wing shed at him, he lifted his hand.

    BOOM

    An ear-piercing explosion reverberated and powerful shockwaves shed outward.

    Even before the explosion cleared and shockwaves died, Kiba emerged; having stopped the wing with his hand.

    ~drip~

    Blood trickled out of his palm, some of it dyeing the soft white feathers that were far sharper than the sharpest swords in existence.

    Everything looked simple but happened in less than a second; at a speed that was simply impossible toprehend.

    A kilometer away, Loqua¡¯s expression turned grim. With shock, he muttered, "They both are... Alpha!"

    Hank¡¯s expression changed as he retreated from the terrifying shockwaves and created a barrier around him. His cybeic vision showed him the battle in slow motion and that made his heart sink.

    "How could this be possible?!"

    He felt that using his trump card would end the fight in an instant. And the confidence was built on the power of Alpha!

    But now seeing Kiba having the strength to face the attack of an Alpha, he realized its horrifying implication.

    As shock and terror swept through others, White Angel arrived at the same elevation as Kiba and pulled her wing from his grasp while thrusting with the other wing.

    BANG

    Multiple movements that eyes couldn¡¯t even detect urred simultaneously. In one moment, Kiba and White Angel were high in the sky and the next between the copsing floors.

    After avoiding another sh, Kiba clenched his right hand into a tight fist. The space around his fist twisted with strong gravitational force, and he punched out.

    White Angel was over a hundred meters away from him but the punch arrived in an instant, almost as if by teleportation.

    Despite such speed, White Angel¡¯s body flickered and she ducked to the side. The punch smashed on the building behind.

    "What the hell?!"

    Hank¡¯s eyes popped out from the resulting impact of the punch.

    Instead of exploding, the building vanished! It was like the fist was a ck hole, devouring the building, leaving no traces of its existence.

    BOOM

    The very same instant, the vanished building erupted out of the fist, but in the form of broken pieces! These pieces raged through the air like meteors and smashed on the ground, sending a mass of dirt up.

    "Gravity could be used like that as well?!" Loqua wondered with shock and awe.

    At the same time, as Kiba¡¯s punch missed the target, from behind, White Angel¡¯s wing sliced through the air to strike at his waist.

    Sensing the attack, Kiba somersaulted. The wing swept under his somersaulting body, and in mid-somersault, he waved his hand towards White Angel.

    Whoosh~!

    Multiple shes of golden light emerged out of his palm and condensed into energy spears. With a shrill shriek, they tore through the air and heavily mmed into White Angel¡¯s chest, giving her no time to dodge.

    BANG

    The impact sent her crashing on the thirtieth floor. The floor caved in and the ss panels exploded into tinkling shards.

    On her chest, the energy spears tore through her defenses. The spears then blew open like cobwebs and ripped through her internals; trying to w their way out of the other side of her body.

    Swoosh~!

    A dazzling white glow erupted out of her body and overpowered the violent energy inside her!

    Recovering in a second from the time she crashed, White Angel rose up and shot straight at Kiba.

    "Well, you are definitely a true Alpha."

    Kiba said as he charged at her.

    "Unlike that self-dered Alpha from a few days ago."

    Kiba always referred Goten Whiteskins as self-dered Alpha. The reason being that despite Goten having the awe-inspiring majestic aura, he wasn¡¯t a true Alpha. He has crossed the boundary of Level VI but didn¡¯t reach Level VII! And the faint gap was as vast as the ocean, impossible to cross!

    BOOM

    Kiba and White Angel collided into each other, echoing a powerful boom. The resulting shockwaves recklessly washed over the remaining portions of the skyscraper, turning it into dust.

    KRRR~

    White Angel cut a wing through the imploding airwaves and shed through Kiba¡¯s arm. Blood sshed out and the wing pierced further, prating the bone.

    Even as the excruciating pain filled his senses, with his other hand, heunched Gravity Fist.

    Smack!

    The fistnded straight on White Angel¡¯s face.

    The terrifying gravitational force started devouring her face; ready to shoot it out as bloody pieces. But even as half the face disappeared, it regenerated back at the same speed!

    BANG

    Failing to achieve the desired result, both Kiba and White Angel shot back, eyeing each other.

    "I hate regeneration ability the most!"

    Kiba remarked, rather hypocritically as his own regenerative ability rapidly healed his wound.

    So far, Kiba and White Angel seemed to be on equal footing, both disying a simr level of strength.

    Realizing she has no choice but to use her full strength, White Angel embedded the wings with more power. They rapidly expanded, reaching a height of hundred meters.

    Kiba found himself between two wings.

    Thinking she nned to crush him between the wings, he decided to back off, just as she smacked the wings into each other.

    sts of wind gusted at him, so strong that they could uproot an entire neighborhood. His hair floated and his clothes fluttered.

    Her speed was a lot faster than his, and the wings rapidly closed into each other with him in the center. But to his surprise, as the wings approached, they split into glowing feathers.

    "What?!"

    Kiba didn¡¯t have to wait to find out what she nned. The glowing feathers rapidly spun around him, caging him.

    Whoosh~!

    The feathers swirled through the air, transforming into an enormous vortex that revolved madly, joining the sky with the earth.

    Far away, inside the isted space, Agatha and Eva looked at the feather vortex with panic.

    "Kiba!"

    Agatha¡¯s face fell. She sensed a force powerful enough to make the sky fall and the earth crumble.

    "This is the power of Alpha?!"

    Hank¡¯s grim face brightened. Even though he has researched the summoning cube, he never knew the extent of its power.

    Inside the vortex.

    Like piercing beams, the swirling feathers shed at Kiba. Blood gushed out of him as one feather after another cut through his body.

    "White Angel... You leave me with no choice."

    ***

    Meanwhile, at Sky Fiend Group Headquarters.

    After receiving information from Loqua, the titan¡¯s eyes opened. Hyperion looked out, and his vision rapidly passed through hundreds of buildings before stopping inside the vortex.

    "His body is erupting with power...!"

    Hyperion¡¯s vision, as if sensing something, moved outside the vortex and locked on a mother-child pair.

 Chapter 518 The End of White Angel II/II

    <h4>Chapter 518 The End of White Angel II/II</h4>

    As the feather vortex continued to swirl fiercely, the expressions of Eva and Agatha turned worse. Hank¡¯s, on the other hand, turned pleased.

    Only White Angel¡¯s expression remained the same as ever, cold and detached. She made a squeezing motion, and in response, the glowing vortex brutally shrank inward.

    "This is the end!" Hank said happily. "I have won!"

    Just then, an ear-piercing crackling sound erupted from the vortex. Dazzling, twisting colorful lights followed, scattering through theyers of feathers. As the feathers spread apart, the colorful lights shot straight into the sky, turning it into psychedelic.

    The expressions of everyone drastically changed and they looked at the copsing vortex in utter disbelief.

    Among the swirling feathers, Kiba stood, his eyes shut and body torn opened with wounds.

    "Purgatory: Effulgence."

    His eyes opened up violently, glowing with warping colorful patterns.

    RIIPP

    The psychedelic sky split apart and a crevice burst into existence; forming a gateway to the dimension filled with depthless, twisting colorful stripes.

    These stripes shot down and spread around like a curtain.

    Swoosh~!

    They covered everything, from the ground to the sky, making everyone feel as if they were thrust into a kaleidoscope.

    OOO!

    Vengeful cries and shrieking howls rang out as colorful shadows emerged from the stripes, resembling ghosts and demons.

    "What the hell are they?!"

    Loqua¡¯s eyes dramatically bulged. He sensed energy so dreadful and menacing that his very soul trembled, feeling as if it was both refined and punished.

    The alien creatures around him seemed to agree with his feelings as they scrambled backward. Just seeing the shadows made them feel as if they were in the presence of the almighty figures that carried the power of judgment, murder, and mercilessness.

    Hank was simrly scared. He quickly retreated while wondering what was going on.

    "What type of purgatory is this?"

    ...

    Inside the isted space, Agatha and Eva simrly felt dizzy despite being in incorporeal forms.

    Only Hope looked excitedly at the colorful world; her eyes shing with the fleeting blurs of shadows.

    White Angel lifted her arms up as the vague shadows flew towards her. Glowing wings materialized in her hands and she whipped them out.

    Not only her feathers were extremely sharp and filled with power to prate anything, but they also shouldered the weight of thousands of tons; strong enough to crush everything.

    Such frightening feathers made the wings!

    TRINGGGG

    The wings tore through the air at a speed that left behind hundreds of afterimages, making it impossible for others to even notice the movements.

    Space trembled, air whooshed ominously, and piercing winds spread around.

    A ghost howled as a glowing wing stabbed through it.

    BANG

    Its frightening figure shattered like a brittle mirror, fading into the air.

    Even as this ghost disappeared, White Angel sliced apart a hundred more. Her casual whipping carried the power to destroy those others found terrifying!

    Swoosh~!

    As colorful dust scattered into the air, she thrust one wing at Kiba while using the other to fend more ghosts.

    Seeing the wing stabbing forward, Kiba pulled a colorful stripe and snapped it. Ghosts flew out and crunched down on the wing with their mouths.

    "!"

    Sparkling colorful lights erupted, turning into icy patterns that embedded on the wing like a tattoo.

    White Angel narrowed her eyes and observed the icy patterns.

    Instead of eating, the ghosts were "purifying" the wing. But unlike the humane concepts of purgatory and its function, this purifying was different.

    The colorful patterns were refining her source of existence! That too by stripping off her energy and will!

    And instead of heavens, if the purgatory seeded, what awaited for her was an existence that was no different than these ghosts!

    BOOM

    An extremely fierce aura exploded out of her. Her powers amplified and the ghosts on the wing detonated.

    ~tap~

    At the same time, Kiba charged at her, wielding multiple stripes. At an equally impossible speed, White Angel brought the wing facing the ghosts in front of her, shing it out diagonally.

    BOOOOOM

    The stripes and wing collided, creating a dazzling explosion. The colorful shockwaves swept out, wreaking havoc in all directions. Everything in their range instantly reduced to pulp.

    The ground sank further and further, and even before the direct collision ended, Kiba summoned another ability.

    "Gravity Cage."

    As the terrifying pull of gravity emerged, White Angel¡¯s body bulged down and her hands trembled.

    The ghosts used this opportunity to attack her face and neck; branding her angelic white features with colorful patterns.

    White Angel was different than the earlier victims of Gravity Cage.

    Despite the overbearing force of gravity, she neither kneeled nor let the weapons in her hands turn into dust.

    Grabbing the wings tightly, she sliced them through the intangible cage of gravity.

    SCREECH~!

    The powerful gravitational force shattered with a loud screeching sound. The intangible shards of gravity scattered around, bursting past Kiba and White Angel.

    "That¡¯s how a battle should be!" Kiba eximed. "The enemy having the power to nullify your attacks!"

    White Angel remained silent.

    Ignoring the attacks of ghosts and demons that continue to decorate her body with sparkling patterns, she smashed the wings on Kiba.

    "Cough!"

    Kiba coughed up a mouthful of blood. His chest and hands ripped open, and hot blood sshed out.

    Kiba ignored the pain as the impact sent him flying. He put his feet on the ground forcefully and stopped himself from dragging back any further.

    "This is so much fun!" Kiba grinned as blood trickled down his lips. "But now is the time we bring this to the end!"

    He lifted his bloody hand towards the crevice in the sky before abruptly bringing it down.

    "!"

    White Angel crushed the ghosts and demons on her body and looked up.

    More colorful stripes shot down, but unlike anything before, they transformed into ghostly chains.

    They pierced through space and swung directly at her!

    White Angel¡¯s eyes constricted and she jumped up. Even as she jumped, more chains followed, trying to coil around her.

    In mid-air, she spread her arms and pped the wings in circr motions. The air churned and wind currents swirled together to transform into multiple vortexes!

    BOOM

    The vortexes smashed onto the crevice. Terrifying fluctuations rippled out and multiple chains scattered into nothingness.

    Meanwhile, Kiba lifted an arm and a ghostly chain shed in his hand. Just like the other chains, its end part extended into the crevice.

    Feeling the chain in his hand, White Angel locked her eyes on him. Grabbing her left wing like an arrow, she shot it at him, embedding it with all her strength.

    The wing screeched through the air like a tornado, glowing with sharp swirls, ready to stab him to death.

    "Thanks for the offer, but I¡¯m not interested in dying!"

    The colorful patterns in his eyes brightened and hundreds of ghosts swept around him, stopping the wing.

    KRRRR

    The wing sliced through the vengeful ghosts like a sword beam. The resulting shockwaves cut through the surrounding ghosts.

    BANG

    The ghosts died instantly, but that time was enough for him to dodge to the side and break the wing with Gravity Punch.

    At the same time, as White Angel continued to sh with the ghostly chains, she leaped backward as she sensed Kiba closing onto her.

    "Please, don¡¯t dodge this time!"

    Kiba increased his speed to the limit and charged at her.

    White Angel reacted with extraordinary speed to bring wings to stop him. Cyclonic ripples swept out, surging with violent winds.

    RIPPPP

    The wind currents shredded Kiba¡¯s flesh, making his blood spill out. To her surprise, he neither winced nor cried, and instead, smiled with madness.

    "!!"

    White Angele¡¯s expression twisted.

    Under her dumbstruck eyes, the ghostly chain shot through the wings and stabbed right into her chest.

    Instantly, she sensed the "purifying" force blooming. Colorful patterns emerged on her chest and spread into her insides, erasing her source of existence.

    She felt herself turning a part of something else, something extremely sinister!

    Cough!

    Her heart sank further as the chain yanked out of her back and then shot back into the crevice. Now, both ends of chains were in the crevice, and she was stuck in between!

    Even as this happened, the other ghostly chains fused with the chain stuck inside her, enhancing its durability.

    White Angel realized destroying the chain was impossible. Still, she couldn¡¯t let her target go.

    And how could she?

    Her existence was that of Alpha!

    An early-stage Level VII being!

    Something the mortals of this world regarded as Gods!

    Snapping her teeth, she materialized more wings and crushed them on Kiba.

    "Your speed has reduced and so has your strength."

    Kiba said as he easily avoided the shocking crushing power.

    "So it is time for goodbye."

    White Angel disagreed. She refused to give up.

    As the crevice began to pull the chain up, and her by the extension, she brightened her body with dazzling power.

    Multiple vortexes swept out and submerged Kiba into fatal airwaves.

    By the time White Angel managed to do so, the chain dragged her struggling body into the crevice.

    The countless ghosts and demons - that couldn¡¯t leave the gateway due to Kiba¡¯s limitations - eagerly opened their mouths. They looked forward to adding a powerful existence to their ranks...

    BANG

    Kiba destroyed the airwaves andnded on the ground. The wounds on his body started healing rapidly and he eyed the fading crevice.

    "We will meet again, but with different roles."

    Kiba said with a sigh as the purgatory disappeared.

    ...

    Since he never got the opportunity to practice Purgatory: Effulgence, he wasn¡¯t able to use it as he wished. Nor was he able to bring out its true power.

    "Oh well, there might be opportunities in the future."

    Kiba thought with a smile.

    The reason he spend so many efforts in facing White Angel was that he wanted to test the weakness of his abilities. His intention was never to gain battle experience.

    Shaking his head, he turned towards Hank. Thetter was kilometers away, but when he sensed the gaze, he flinched and swallowed down.

    Trembling, he turned around.

    "Forgive me!"

    Hank kneeled down.

    "Well...."

    Kiba was about to continue when, out of nowhere, energy threads pierced through Hank¡¯s armor. The cybeic circuits imploded and the armor shortcircuited.

    "AHHHHH!"

    Hank screamed like a pig being ughtered.

    "Pardon my intrusion, Mister Kiba."

    Loqua said as he appeared before Hank.

    "I have to thank Chairman Hank for his help in progressing our wellid-out n."

 Chapter 519 Titan and Hope I/II

    <h4>Chapter 519 Titan and Hope I/II</h4>

    The energy needles shortcircuited the armor and made Hank feel as if he was being fried. Amidst such terrifying agony, Loqua¡¯s words entered his ears.

    "n?!"

    Appalling thoughts started running in his mind.

    Surely, his scheme and actions against Sky Fiend Group couldn¡¯t have been for their benefit!

    "Yes, Chairman Hank, n," Loqua said brazenly. "Everything, well, almost everything of what you have done has been part of our n."

    For him, it was rather annoying tomunicate his voice throughout arge area so that everyone could listen to him.

    Hank¡¯s face cramped and cold sweat started dripping off his brows.

    "Then my son and...!!"

    Hank trailed off as he thought of the team he has prepared to acquire Divine Particles from Sky Fiend Group¡¯s headquarters.

    The team was covertly on stand-by near the headquarters, waiting to be joined by Kiba for the nned heist.

    "I¡¯m sorry to say, but they are dead," Loqua said with a sly smile. "But don¡¯t feel sad, their deaths have contributed to something greater."

    Half a kilometer away, Agatha and Eva walked out of the isted space and heard the conversation.

    "Brother is dead?" Eva muttered.

    "Jack has been killed?!" Agatha was stunned.

    "Haah~" Kiba let out a soft sigh.

    He somewhat expected this when the attack of alien creatures started. These creatures were hibernating throughout the city but no one ever realized it, not even the all-powerful World Government. This obviously spoke volumes on Sky Fiend Group¡¯s nning skills and vast informationwork.

    "No! I could never be a pawn of others!" Hank shouted.

    "Oh, but you are," Loqua replied. "Or do you believe we could be careless enough to let information about Divine Particles leaked?"

    "!" Hank¡¯s body froze.

    Kiba was startled. It was him who acquired the metallic biscuits containing traces of Divine Particles. (Chapter 1).

    Of course, he did that on the behest of Hank by robbing the team from Sky Fiend Group.

    "Why would you do it?" Kiba asked but then he felt the answer was rather obvious.

    He thought of the attack of Dark Beasts from a few weeks ago and then the actions of the alien creatures today. This pretty much signified whatever Sky Fiend Group has in n required gathering of powerful mutants in the city.

    What better way to attract mutants than Divine Particles; something that offered power and longevity?

    "Mister Kiba must have realized it," Loqua observed with a smile.

    Secretly, he was relieved that he would be able to drag time, even if it was by a minute. This was why hemunicated his voice through a long distance so that everyone could hear him.

    The alien creatures were cowered by Kiba¡¯s disy of power and they needed time to regain their senses back.

    "Well, so would I be wrong to assume you let other corporations and vested interests also learn about Divine Particles?"

    Kiba asked as his body turned into a stream of golden light and shot off towards Agatha.

    "No, you would be rather right," Loqua answered.

    Hank¡¯s insides constricted.

    How could Sky Fiend Group be so confident that their n would work?! Weren¡¯t worried that the government and other powerful organizations could learn about Divine Particles and target them?!

    If such a thing happened, Sky Fiend Group wouldn¡¯t survive!

    As if sensing Hank¡¯s questions, Loqua replied, "We ced our full faith on selfish desires of humans and their greed. And as you could see, it worked."

    "!!"

    Hank wanted to scream and shout. His son was killed and his corporation destroyed. Everything due to greed!

    ...

    At the same time, Kiba arrived before Agatha and took Hope from her.

    "I won this time!" Kiba said cheerfully. "So we are even!"

    Hope nced at the razed buildings and the depthless crater. Instantly, she knew the explosions he created were far better than hers.

    Still, she nodded her head and epted his loss. She might not be even a month old, but even she knew the meaning of - To be humble in victory and gracious in defeat.

    "Well, I¡¯m sure you will surpass me next time!" Kiba said further.

    Hope¡¯s nascent eyes sparkled as if saying - Yes, next time, I will surpass you!

    Eva and Agatha: "...."

    Surpass this level of destruction?!

    How!?

    Don¡¯t tell me you n to explode the entire city!?!

    Agatha felt like crying.

    She has so many ns for her daughter, but Kiba was ruining them by turning Hope into a delinquent!

    ...

    Hope loved to run her hands on his face and she eagerly started doing that. Kiba smiled.

    Meanwhile, an enormous snake shot out of the ground and arrived before Hank.

    Loqua grinned and said, "Swallow him!"

    The snake opened its mouth and pounced down. Hank¡¯s face darkened from despair while Loqua¡¯s brightened from happiness.

    "Hank would provide a good amount of nutrition!" Loqua thought.

    BANG

    Blood and gore erupted into the air and a corpse started falling down.

    "What?!"

    Loqua¡¯s eyes narrowed in shock as the corpse was of the snake! The same instant, a chilling sensation crawled through his spine and he jumped back.

    Even as he jumped back, a golden arc charged forward with astounding speed.

    RIPPPPP

    The invisible protectiveyer around him torn apart like thin paper and the arc shed through his torso.

    "No... way!"

    Loqua muttered as his body split into two and fell on the ground. He forcefully turned his head and caught the sight of the attacker.

    Kiba!

    Loqua didn¡¯t expect this, at least not being attacked like this, out of the blue.

    ***

    Kiba stepped in front of Hank and said, "You thought you could die so easily?"

    Hank shivered from terror.

    When he saw the snake explode, he anticipated good news, but now... seeing Kiba, he wished the snake has swallowed him! It might be painful, but at least, he would be spared of the agony this demon was capable of.

    Kiba ced a hand on Hank¡¯s head.

    "Ki...Kiba... please!"

    Hank begged as swirling energy rushed into him. The energy shattered his cybeic armor as if it was as frail as a chicken egg and then swept into his body.

    "URGH!"

    The swirling energy destroyed his organs into a broken mess, by frying them inside out. The pain was indescribable and even as this happened, his consciousness was enveloped by psychic energy.

    "The injuries won¡¯t kill you," Kiba grabbed Hank by telekic force. "So rest assured, you will live for a long time, but as a cripple."

    The psychic energy rampaged inside his consciousness, erasing his ability to evermunicate or block pain.

    Kiba flicked a finger and Hank shot in the sky, disappearing into the horizon. Maybe when he drop on the ground somewhere, he would be lucky enough to find medical care.

    ROAR

    At the same time, hundreds of alien creatures roared and charged forward. The ground trembled and the air vibrated.

    Kiba eyed them and his aura billowed out.

    The creatures quivered and before they could react, the aura exploded through their bodies, stering the ground with their blood.

    "!!!!"

    Even though Loqua was sliced into two, he didn¡¯t die. Now seeing the army of creatures exploding, the pain he felt increased countless folds.

    "You are still alive?" Kiba aimed a finger at Loqua and a beam of golden light shot out.

    BANG

    Loqua exploded into gore.

    ...

    A minuteter.

    [[Master, the anti-teleportation mechanism is still active.]]

    udia spoke through the silver bracelet.

    Initially, she felt with the destruction of White Angel Corporation, the mechanism would be deactivated.

    "Yeah, I noticed."

    Kiba replied as Agatha and others joined him.

    [[Hank has spread the mechanism in the 10km range. You have already destroyed most of the mechanism during the battle with White Angel... so you only need to deactivate thest piece.]]

    udia sent him coordinates.

    "Sure."

    Kiba said as he enveloped Agatha and others into a golden force field and flew towards the coordinates - a building.

    In less than a minute, they arrived in front of the building. Unlike the heavily-protected skyscraper with imprable floors, the defense here almost was non-existent.

    Almost, because, the moment they entered, a team of thirty guards attacked them with weapons.

    "Get lost."

    Multiple energy beams swept out and shot through their heads, killing the guards instantly. They dropped on the floor along with their weapons.

    ***

    At the same.

    Loqua¡¯s body emerged from the exploded gore and blood. It took him minutes before he reformed fully.

    "That hateful bastard!" Loqua wiped the sweat from his face and cursed. "If not for the bond I share with Great Titan, I would have died!"

    Loqua dreaded the close-encounter with the death. He looked at the remnants of the army of the alien creatures and gritted his teeth.

    Closing his eyes, he said.

    "Great Titan..."

    ***

    Kiba stepped into what seemed to be an office room. He found what he was looking for under a table.

    He grabbed thest piece of anti-teleportation mechanism into his hand to crush it when suddenly, he snapped his head and looked out of the window.

    A gigantic hand shrouded the sun! The hand was red, fully scaled with spike-like protrusion! And it was rushing here!

    "!"

    Kiba¡¯s face fell and he crushed the anti-teleportation mechanism. As he did, he sensed the space locked by a foreign power that resembled his own!

    "Protect yourselves!"

    He transformed into a golden beam and shot out of the window. The words he said entered Agatha and Eva¡¯s ears when the window exploded into tinkling shards and he disappeared into the sky.

    By the time they realized something was wrong, Kiba mmed into the hand.

    BOOOM

 Chapter 520 Titan and Hope II/II

    <h4>Chapter 520 Titan and Hope II/II</h4>

    The destruction that started at White Angel Corporation has spread to cover an area of three miles, turning everything into ruins.

    Far away from this area, the people ran in panic, frightened by the shocking events.

    "What the hell is going on there?!"

    "No idea!"

    "The shockwaves are so strong that we can neither see nor record anything!"

    "Same! Even with my enhanced vision, all I see is the energy mist!"

    "Whatever happens there is for our good though! It attracted every strange creature attacking the city!"

    "Yeah! Every cloud has a silver lining!"

    Just as someone mentioned this, the world turned dim.

    Startled, the people lifted their heads and saw a gigantic hand obscuring the sun as it rushed towards the destroyed zone.

    "What¡¯s this pressure?!"

    A terrifying pressure descended from the hand, making the buildings quiver and the roads crack. The people shivered as the pressure developed a deep sense of reverence in their hearts.

    High in the sky, Kiba shot forward like a golden cannonball, colliding directly into the hand.

    BOOOM

    sts and explosions rang out, spreading radiant shes of light...

    Inside the building, Agatha ced a hand on the wall and transferred her power.

    "Space Istion!"

    The building turned incorporeal and transparent.

    "Shadow Barrier!"

    Eva streamed out hundreds of shadows that quickly wrapped around the incorporeal building.

    Agatha held Hope against her chest and rubbed her back while looking at the sky.

    "Be safe."

    ...

    Kiba and the gigantic hand backed from the impact.

    "You carry the power that is restricted to only a few of my world."

    An ancient voice reverberated from the hand.

    "Despite your body making it clear you a mortal of this world."

    A vast amount of energy concentrated around the hand, turning into ake of light. Inside thiske, creatures made from light appeared and gazed at Kiba, their eyes emanating murderous glint.

    Kiba didn¡¯t know what the hand was, but he knew two things: It has no good intention and it was powerful. So he has no intention of holding back.

    The space around him twisted and warped with a gravitational force that was far terrifying than the Gravity Cage.

    He shut his eyes and the gravitational force materialized in the form of an enormous fist.

    Swoosh~!

    Kiba and the hand rushed at each other, joined by their respective attacks; their speed so fast that there were no afterimages or anything.

    Theke of light far surpassed Kiba in speed and crashed on him instantly.

    BOOM

    A sky-shaking boom explosion rang out. The creatures of light crazily assaulted him, emitting chaotic \u0026 zing light that cut through his body.

    His regeneration and recovery abilities got in action, rapidly healing his wounds, but in the midst of theke of light, his abilities were in decline. The rate of destruction surpassed the recovery!

    Despite so many happenings, the assault began milliseconds ago, the briefest possible time!

    It was then that the fist of gravitational force smashed.

    Whoosh~!

    The extremely fierce gravitational force surged through theke of light. The droplets of light and creatures contracted into tornados and then rushed into the fist.

    The fist exploded into zing radiance and dispersed into the sky.

    As this happened, the gigantic hand charged forward and grabbed Kiba. So far, his eyes were still shut but when the hand grabbed him, they opened, radiating cosmic dust.

    "Cosmic Storm!"

    Kiba¡¯s voice broke through the void and brought frightening geomaic waves into reality.

    "!"

    The hand let out a gasp as spatial debris and asteroids, wrapped with cosmic energy, joined the geomaic waves to transform into the cosmic storm.

    The clouds twisted and split while the ground rooted out, drifting into the air.

    BOOOM

    A huge explosion ruptured as the storm sucked the gigantic hand. The strands of the swirling energy pierced all the way.

    BANG

    The gigantic hand shattered into astral shards.

    "Astral Projection?!"

    Kiba was startled by the conclusion. He initially thought the hand was real instead of some projection.

    "It must be the projection of the alien that is guiding Sky Fiend Group..."

    Kiba thought while wiping blood from his lips and turning around. He looked at Agatha and Hope and smiled.

    Agatha returned the smile and Hope waved at him.

    "Watch out!"

    The very same instant his heart sank and he shot down, rushing faster than what even his teleportation ability was capable of.

    Agatha and Eva were startled, but just for an instant as they felt a dreadful pressure from behind the building.

    An enormous red finger has appeared!

    Perhaps the gigantic hand was a distraction to hide the finger, or maybe this finger split when Kibaunched Cosmic Storm... whatever the reason, Kiba knew things have turned bad.

    The finger pressed on the building.

    RUMBLE

    The shadow barrier shook violently and crumbled down while the isted space disappeared. The bacsh sted Eva and Agatha back.

    "Hope!"

    Agatha gasped as the impact made her drop Hope in the air.

    Kiba¡¯s face twisted and he summoned all the strength he could muster to run down. His eyes dted as the enormous finger sted through the wall and rapidly closed to Hope.

    He only needed half a second to arrive before her. Everything would be alright then.

    But this half a second was like asking for eternity.

    Something he couldn¡¯t get even if he summoned his full powers due to the one reason... he didn¡¯t have time!

    But he refused to give up!

    Not when it concerned his daughter!

    He gritted his teeth and flew faster, breaking the confines of space and reality. The air melted and space split apart, releasing spatial winds.

    For others, one second wouldn¡¯t even matter, but for him, this less than half a second wouldst far longer than a century. Everything for him was in slow motion, his mind and body working at their full capacity.

    The red finger got closer to Hope and Kiba felt his heart squeeze.

    His eyes turned bloodshot and he charged faster and faster.

    He noticed Hope looking at him, her nascent eyes filled with confusion by his pale expression.

    The enormous fingertip was now just an inch away and he barely two.

    But this gap was far vast than the one between the sky and the earth.

    Something he knew he has to ovee, no matter the price!

    Unless he was ready to see his worst nightmare turn into reality...

    ****

    Paradox Dimension.

    In the throne room of the floating castle, Cosmic Emperor rose to his feet.

    "So many times... yet I couldn¡¯t grow numb."

    He let out a soft sigh before spreading his lips into a faint smile.

 Chapter 521 Defying The Fate!

    <h4>Chapter 521 Defying The Fate!</h4>

    (A/N: Please read till the end!)

    Inner Zone, Paradox Dimension.

    The ever-changing hellish weather released plumes ofva as the rain. The giants, chimeras, and other species hid in their shelters, gazing at the clouds and sometimes, momentarily, eyeing the direction where the clear sky was visible.

    None of them dared look at the floating castle, afraid of the blood-soaked chains that bound the castle to the ground.

    Rumble...

    Suddenly, intense rumbling raged out as the door leading to the castle opened up.

    Inside, Cosmic Emperor stepped down the dais. Behind, the throne of darkness burst forth into pure darkness and wrapped around his naked figure, turning into a robe.

    As he stepped at the exit, his pitch-ck dark eyes pierced through space and arrived on Delta City.

    ***

    In the mid-air, after breaking the void, Kiba arrived before Hope. The enormous finger reached behind her, emitting powerful force.

    Kiba knew what would happen the moment the fingertip touched her. The very thought made cold sweat develop in his eyebrows and drip down his eyelids.

    Clenching his teeth, he stretched his hands out to grab Hope. Just then the finger almost touched her back.

    "No!"

    Despair and helplessness swelled in his heart.

    Outside the castle, Cosmic Emperor opened his lips and said:

    "Infinity Spell: Transcendental Confinement."

    The darkness on his robe seethed and spilled outward, spreading to Paradox Dimension and then Bermuda Triangle. It enveloped the ck Sea, the meteorites, the oceans, the continents... the entire.

    Earth turned into a globe of darkness but it didn¡¯t end there. The darkness spread into the sr system, wrapping everything, even the intangiblews that governed the very existence of the cosmos.

    Outside the gxy, powerful spatial creatures shivered and turned into the direction of Milky Way. They found the spiraling gxy disappearing, reced by glowingyers of darkness.

    "Eternal Darkness!"

    Despite their strength to swallows and destroy sr systems, the spatial creatures trembled violently. But only momentarily for the darkness sucked them inside, erasing their traces of existence...

    On Earth, everything stopped.

    The water in the oceans stilled; the winds stopped flowing; the falling leaves froze; the birds in the sky paused.

    No matter the species, everyone simrly stopped, regardless of what they were doing.

    The couples making love, the mutants engaged in life and death duels, the parents ying with their children... everyone froze as if they were suddenly turned into statutes.

    But it wasn¡¯t them that stopped or froze. It was time!

    The moment Cosmic Emperor spoke, the time came to a grinding halt!

    ***

    Cosmic Emperor took a step forward and arrived in Delta City, directly crossing an impossible distance.

    "How long has it been since all this started?" Cosmic Emperor wondered to himself.

    He appeared inside the building and looked around, ignoring the enormous finger.

    Eva has frozen after crashing against the wall with a bitter expression. Agatha after bouncing back from the floor, her expression that of horror.

    Then there was Kiba. His expression was twisted into multiple emotions.

    Fear, panic, helplessness, rage, and despair.

    Cosmic Emperor then nced at Hope who was tossed into the air.

    Her little face was bewildered by the expression on her father¡¯s face. There was also sadness in her small eyes, almost telling her father to not feel bad.

    "Fate... what you want, you shall have. But so would I."

    A tear slid from the corner of his eye as he stepped before Hope.

    "No matter the price."

    He took her into a hand and gently tapped a finger on her forehead.

    Violet rays sprayed out of her eyes, emitting extremely potent life energy. These rays converged into the air above.

    From her chest, strands of darkness erupted and shot into the converging violet rays.

    Cosmic Emperor turned in the direction of Agatha, and simultaneously, from the center of her chest, a glowing Cosmic particle emerged.

    It carried a trace of darkness, and as if resonating with the darkness inside the violet rays, this trace of darkness shot out, joining the mass of covering energy. The glowing Cosmic particle then settled back inside Agatha.

    Cosmic Emperor ced a finger on Kiba¡¯s chest. A bolt of golden lightning shed out and swept into the converging energy mass.

    "Fate... you want her dead... to punish her father for defying you with his existence."

    The Fate was the strongest concept that governed the cosmos. It defined start and end, of every being; living or non-living!

    All paths lead to one ultimate destination set by it. If one defied it and took a new path, ultimately, this path too would join the already decided destination!

    For example, if a destined to be destroyed by a series of asteroids survived for any reason, a set of reactions - or coincidences- would start to bring the end of the in other ways. The crust of the might copse by natural or manmade factors, or the might be discovered by a set of gctic devourers.

    Whatever The Fate wanted, it always happened! If not today, then tomorrow!

    That¡¯s how it governed the universe.

    No one could escape from this basic principle, no one! Not even the strongest of the universe!

    "So she would die... but she would also live!"

    The violent rays, the two sets of dark energy, and the bolt of lightning fused together. There was no longer the flow of time so it was hard to say when these fused energies turned into a humane body.

    Hope.

    Or another Hope.

    Everything about her was the same as the former with one exception. Her body stayed between transparent and illusion as if shecked something!

    The new Hope opened her eyes and found herself looking at the man with pale skin tone, dark eyes, and long dark hair.

    A refined face she was looking for the first time.

    She raised her hands and ran them over his face.

    Cosmic Emperor allowed her to do so while cing back the first Hope in the position she was earlier, barely an inch away from the red finger.

    Inside the floating castle, the strange skeletons weren¡¯t affected by the stopping of time. They crawled on the floor and hissed.

    "Cosmic Emperor... you have already broken many rules of existence!"

    "And now, you have destroyed the equilibrium between the Three Primordial Concepts of Cosmos - Fate, Space, and Time!" A skeleton with eight arms and six heads shouted. "If you continue, the entire cosmos would pay the price!"

    "You have no right to risk the cosmos!" A skeleton carved with precious jewels thundered.

    "Even if you defied Fate, the time wouldn¡¯t forget your actions!" Another skeleton hissed. "She would vanish from existence the instant she loses what little stability she has!"

    "And you can¡¯t stop this forever!" The other skeletons reminded. "So stop messing with time!"

    Inside the building, Cosmic Emperor looked at the old Hope and then the new.

    "Time? We shall see."

    Cosmic Emperor replied while grabbing the unstable Hope.

    "But for now, what the world indeed needs is the stable flow of time, without any diversion!"

    Cosmic Emperor and the unstable Hope vanished from the building and appeared in a restaurant not far away.

    The restaurant was empty and copsing from the shockwaves earlier. But when he arrived, it returned back to its original condition. Though from the outside, it disappeared, as if it never existed.

    Cosmic Emperor ced Hope on the chair and sat across her while looking in the direction of Kiba and Agatha.

    "Haah~" Cosmic Emperor let out a heavy sigh. "Some things can¡¯t be avoided."

    He gazed at the unstable Hope and snapped his fingers.

    "Just wait for some time."

    Whoosh~!

    The moment he snapped his fingers, the darkness retraced back from the entire gxy and returned to his robe.

    Earth started revolving again and the flow of time returned.

    The water followed its natural movement, the winds flowed with soft whistles and the floating leaves aimlessly drifted into the air.

    Inside the building, Kiba¡¯s pupils constricted as the finger moved further and pressed on Hope.

    Strands of pure power Cosmic swept out of her and entered the finger, and then she...

    "NOOOO!"

    Kiba screamed. All his stretched hands caught was burst of blood. Some of it sshed on his face.

    "Hope!"

    He couldn¡¯t move his eyes away from the blood.

    "Such power from this child!" The ancient voice ringed out of the enormous finger. "It is enough to revive me for now!"

    The voice awakened Kiba. He lifted his eyes and looked at the finger, his eyes shing with hatred as deep as the ocean.

    A terrifying aura exploded out of him and crushed the finger.

    BOOM

    The finger exploded into astral shards and vanished.

    At the same time, Agatha copsed on the floor. Tears streamed down her face as she stared at the patches of blood.

    "No... this isn¡¯t real."

    Agatha refused to believe what her eyes made her see. She got on her feet and forced herself to step ahead.

    "Agatha..." Kiba suppressed his emotions and turned towards her.

    "Where is she?" Agatha demanded.

    "She..." Kiba couldn¡¯t bring himself to continue. So all he could manage to say was, "I¡¯m sorry..."

    Agatha¡¯s face turned as white as a sheet of paper. She started falling and Kiba hurriedly stepped to support her.

    In the process, the blood on his hands dyed her. And the moment she felt the blood on her, all her strength disappeared.

    She pulled his shirt and said, "You swore you will protect her!"

    He could feel her grief and sadness. It was no less than his even though he suppressed it and didn¡¯t allow it to erupt.

    "You promised me twice, Kiba! Twice!" Agatha reminded him. "Or have you forgotten! Answer me!"

    Kiba wasn¡¯t able to answer. He has broken his promise.

    And no matter how much he wanted, there was nothing he could say to reduce her sadness.

    Besides, was it even possible to console someone who has lost everything?

    He didn¡¯t think so.

    "Answer me!"

    Agatha left his shirt and fell on the floor. She didn¡¯t have any strength left to wait for an answer or even open her eyes.

    Some distance away, Eva looked at her with aplicated expression. She felt bad for Agatha but couldn¡¯t understand the extent of her grief.

    She never cared for anyone, at least to not an extent that she would lose her will to live.

    "Sighs~"

    Eva let out a heavy sigh and crouched before Agatha.

    She has heard what the ancient voice from before said, so she knew the true culprit was reviving.

    After thinking about it, she felt it would be natural for the culprit to return with full force to consume Kiba and Agatha¡¯s powers.

    Knowing a crisis was imminent, she took Agatha in her arms and jumped on her feet. She then turned towards Kiba and said, "Let us get out of here."

    Kiba looked out of the broken wall and gazed at the horizon.

    "You two leave. I have to kill that bastard."

    Eva was startled.

    "But..."

    She has barely spoken when teleportation force enveloped her and Agatha. They disappeared in a sh.

    Kiba¡¯s aura surged out in the form of boundless golden energy. The floor under his feet exploded and then the entire building.

    He shot into the sky and charged towards the Sky Fiend Group Headquarters.

    "Death."

    His eyes glowed violently.

    BOOOOM

    Intense rumbling sounds filled the sky. The air turned turbulent and chaotic winds burst out.

    On the ground, everyone raised their heads and peered into the sky.

    "What¡¯s going on!?"

    Everyone was astonished as they saw dark clouds gathering into the clear sky, turning the weather into stormy.

    "Isn¡¯t this simr to the golden lightning phenomenon from the wastnd?!"

    "What?!"

    "Oh god!"

    "Run!"

    From the exploded building ruins, Rhea¡¯s phantom from the past observed the stormy sky and Kiba.

    Inside the restaurant, Cosmic Emperor brought his eyes from the unstable Hope to Rhea¡¯s phantom from the past.

    "Very soon."

 Chapter 522 Attack on Sky Fiend Group

    <h4>Chapter 522 Attack on Sky Fiend Group</h4>

    Sky Fiend Headquarters was spread in an area of almost 2 sq.km. The over twenty buildings and factories were evenly spread, hosting thousands of workers, including mutants and researchers.

    Ever since Joshua unleashed the alien creature on the city, he activated the advanced state of the art.

    Military-grade rockets, automaticser artillery, and battle droids were on stand-by, ready to tackle any situation.

    But these were just elementary.

    The true defense was the energy barrier that enveloped the entire headquarters, in the form of a transparent dome.

    This dome was created by an advanced technology that belonged to Celestial Elysian ne, courtesy of the great titan! It was strong enough to block high-stage Level VII Alpha!

    What¡¯s more, this dome was capable of bursting with frightening offensive power in case of an attack!

    In the underground facility, Joshua rubbed his elderly hands excitedly as he stared at the vital readings on the monitors.

    "The Great Titan is recovering at terrifying speed!"

    Thousands of meters below, on thest floor, Hyperion burst out into raucousughter. His decayed corpse-like body rapidly transformed and crackling sounds erupted throughout.

    The missing flesh on his body filled up with new blood mass while the scales that were long gone reappeared. His arms bulged exponentially and the w-like hands turned sharp and fierce.

    Meat sacks erupted on his three dposed eyesockets and then burst apart in a shower of goo. Now in the ce of dposed eyesockets, eyes filled with vitality appeared, radiating endless vitality.

    All his four eyes opened!

    "I have almost regained 10% of my strength! All thanks to that little girl!"

    Hyperion was pleasantly surprised by the amount of power Hope carried. The power he extracted was as vast as an ocean without any impurity!

    "If she carried such power, then her father...!"

    Hyperionughed sinisterly.

    Having such superior power was useless if one couldn¡¯t tap into it and use it. And given the restrictions on this world and nature of humans existence, he wasn¡¯t surprised that the human couldn¡¯t tap on this ultimate power!

    "All he could do was transform power Cosmic into cheap forms of energy! I can recover by almost half if I absorb him!"

    Hyperion concentrated back on healing his body.

    ***

    Inside the control room, Joshua continued to focus on the recovery stats with a smile that touched his eyes. The happiness of his subordinates wasn¡¯t any less because they knew the progress of Sky Fiend Group relied on the great titan.

    Rumble...

    Suddenly, rumbling sounds echoed through the underground facility.

    "What¡¯s this sound"

    Joshua was startled.

    For rumblings to intense enough to travel on underground floors, something must be happening outside.

    He quickly activated the cameras and was shocked by what they projected on the screen.

    The clear blue sky was covered with an expanse of dark, stormy clouds. Their appearance dimmed the area, making him feel as if pitch-ck ink was sshed on it.

    "There is someone there!"

    A subordinate pointed on the screen.

    Joshua was focused on the clouds so he didn¡¯t notice what his subordinate told him.

    Now that he was informed, he concentrated on the screen and noticed a figure standing amidst the stormy clouds, like the overbearing sovereign of the world.

    The figure wreathed in thickyers of golden energy, making it impossible to observe his features.

    "He must be Kiba!" Joshua said with a mocking smile. "Loqua said he was an Alpha! But here, he would be as strong as a stray dog!"

    His subordinates agreed with him. They sneered while observing Kiba on the screen.

    So what if you are an Alpha?!

    We have The Great Titan with us!

    Alphas might be Gods on this, but Titans are the Gods of Celestial Elysian ne! They are the real supreme!

    Much less one Alpha, soon, the entire world would bend before The Great Titan!

    The World Government, the Nine Families, the Beauty Ind, the Revolutionaries, the Dharma Chakra... everyone would kneel before us!

    "It is good for us!" A subordinate said. "The Great Titan wouldn¡¯t have to hunt him down!"

    "Hehe, you said what I wanted to say!" Another subordinate chimed in.

    "We all should be thankful that he came here to offer his life!"

    "Poor guy! He came here to challenge The Great Titan, but his luck is so bad that he couldn¡¯t even barge in!"

    "He should stand there and wait for his end! It would be soon!"

    Joshua and others grinned. The dome was imprable!

    "It would be great if he tried to attack the dome!"

    "Haha, I wanted to see that as well! The offensive power of the dome would make him learn how great we are!"

    In the sky, Kiba¡¯s hair grew out speedily, fluttering wildly in the wind. The half-blue in his eyes turned a brilliant gold just like the rest of his eyes.

    At the same time, lightning surged through the dark clouds, illuminating the area with a frightening radiance.

    RUMBLE~

    As thunderous rumbles resounded out, everyone below felt a chill run down their spines. Their faces paled as if they were pressed heavily by a mountain, turning their breathingborious.

    "What is this overwhelming pressure?!"

    Joshua¡¯s heart thumped loudly.

    "And how could it pass through the dome?!"

    He could understand the rumbling sound echoing in, as the barrier wasn¡¯t programmed to stop sounds. But oppressive might was a different matter!

    Outside the dome, turbulent winds rooted out the trees and sent sand and rocks into the air. The roads split apart before turning into dust.

    In the sky, the bolts of lightning struggled to break out of the clouds and rush down. They wished to obliterate the world, and their intent couldn¡¯t be more clear from the pressure they radiated.

    "Destruction and nothing else!"

    A streak of golden lightning split through the sky and rushed straight into Kiba¡¯s hand. The moment it appeared, the world started trembling and everything fell into disorder.

    Kiba gripped the streak of lightning tightly and a terrifying aura surged through him. He rushed down, descending with the endless power of violence and destruction.

    In the control room, Joshua¡¯s elderly body shook.

    "This is the might of Level VII mutant?!"

    Looking at the streak of lightning extending from the sky to Kiba¡¯s hand, he felt he was looking at the god of lightning.

    The god capable of obliterating the world!

    Despite the protection of the dome, fear gripped his soul as the lightning growrger andrger on the screen.

    Outside, Kiba whipped the streak of lightning on the dome.

    Kacha!

    The moment the lightning crashed, the dome shook violently and shattered into pieces.

    "WHAT!?"

    Joshua¡¯s eyes popped out and jaw dropped.

    The powerful dome that he was so proud of, something that could stop even god-like Alpha was shattered just like that?!

    And that too only with "Kacha" sound! Not even a boom!

    The subordinates were knocked off their feet when they saw the dome shatter in a single move.

    This must be a nightmare!

    There was no way the dome could be broken!

    Even if it could, at the very least, it should have offered a bit of resistance! And attack Kiba with its oppressive power!

    But to their terror, there was no retaliation by the dome! None at all!

    It was like the dome was nothing more than a piece of frail ss! Completely useless!

    Even as they muttered "impossible", the lightning didn¡¯t stop after destroying the dome. It continued to cut down, emitting a sharp whistling sound.

    Wherever it passed through, everything in its vicinity copsed.

    The military-grade artillery turned haywire and the droids imploded. The buildings and factories instantly toppled and those insides turned into dust.

    They didn¡¯t even get time to cry!

    When the lightning swept into the underground facility, the ground flipped upside down! Even the most terrifyingndslide in history hasn¡¯t created such an effect!

    On the first underground floor, the hoard of Dark Beasts and scientists screamed as the fluctuations from lightning roiled them into blood mist.

    The regenerative ability of Dark Beasts was such that they could revive from even a single droplet of blood, but now, not a single trace of their existence remained, not even a bone!

    On the third floor, the screen turned nk.

    "AHHHH!"

    Joshua¡¯s subordinates let out a heart-wrenching scream. Even though the lightning was ripping through the first floor, the fluctuations made them split into two, killing them.

    "Just what on Earth is this lightning?!"

    Joshua¡¯s heart turned cold.

    The underground facility was made from indestructible alien metals, something necessary as it was the most important area.

    Yet, a single strike of lightning that shattered the imprable dome continued to cut forth, destroying everything, even the safe underground facility!

    The most frightening part? It has barely been a few seconds since the lightning crashed down!

    Only seconds to destroy the powerful headquarters he made with his blood and sweat! All his efforts, all his tech, all his mercenaries... everything turned to dust!

    "Dammit! This wasn¡¯t how things were supposed to happen!"

    Joshua¡¯s body turned illusory and he shot down, rushing straight into the floor Hyperion was.

    Just like Loqua, he was linked with the titan so he was able to escape from the overwhelming pressure and run.

    But even as he ran, the floors around him disintegrated, turning into tiniest specks of dust.

    "Save me!"

    Joshua shouted as he felt the pressure stabbing through him, tumbling his blood in disorder. The pressure cut through his organs, bones, and limbs.

    Just as he thought he was dead, a gigantic w-like hand stretched through the disintegrating floors and grabbed the streak of lightning.

 Chapter 523 Fighting Hyperion!

    <h4>Chapter 523 Fighting Hyperion!</h4>

    From the ruined underground facility, a heavy feeling of suppression shot up, mming into the oppressive pressure that came crashing down from the stormy clouds.

    BOOM

    The moment the two forces collided, energy detonated and burst out with dazzling sparks.

    In the sky, Kiba¡¯s eyes sharpened as the gargantuan hand grabbed the streak of lightning. He snorted coldly and pulled the lightning up.

    "Great Titan!" Joshua eximed happily. "Thank you for saving my life!"

    Ignoring the words of gratitude, Hyperion began to rise. The tubes and wires that connected his body tob equipment copsed and the ground flipped on either side of his body.

    By the time he rose to his feet, a massive amount of soil and dust flew up, making the air turbulent.

    Kiba looked at Hyperion as they came face to face.

    "A titan."

    Kiba said coldly while observing the body that spanned for over a thousand feet.

    The limbs stout and thick, emitting strong vitality. The red fur - draped over the chest and back- sharp and shiny. The horns - on the forehead - glowing with a hellish light.

    "Your powers have amplified countless times since you destroyed my astral projections," Hyperion said without any emotion. "But so have mine, thanks to your daughter."

    Kiba¡¯s eyes erupted with fury.

    Every single cell of his body demanded him to avenge the one who mattered him to the most.

    The one who made him realize there was more to life than just chasing beautiful women and making men cuckold.

    The one whose smile melted his heart into pure joy, no matter what mood he was in.

    The one who loved to run her little hands over his face, no matter what form he was.

    The one who loved him unconditionally.

    The one whose life was extinguished by the creature in front of him.

    Hope!

    The emotions he was suppressing till now erupted like a volcano.

    Resonating with his rage and fury, the dark clouds seethed and roared. Brilliant arcs of lightning shed through them, emanating an annihtive aura.

    The streak of lightning that stretched from the clouds to Kiba¡¯s hand dazzled brightly and shed with world-obliterating might.

    Without saying anything, Kiba hurtled down at the titan¡¯s head, stabbing out with the lightning.

    Hyperion jerked his head back at an impossible speed and his four eyes glowed resplendently.

    Swoosh~!

    Four beams of white light erupted out, and when seen from the distance, these beams were far thicker than hundreds of pirsbined.

    The streak of lightning swept forward, changing into the shape of a massive sea, glowing with thunder force.

    BOOOM

    The beams of light crashed into the thunder force and exploded. Violent sts of energy swirled outward and enveloped the air.

    As the terrifying shockwaves filled the air, the very same moment, the streak of lightning cut through them and moved further.

    Hyperion was a bit startled. He realized he has underestimated the human far too much.

    He quickly moved his one hand to stop the lightning as it came close to his head. Alongside this, with his other hand, he punched at Kiba.

    The punch released devasting force, akin to an unstoppable flood that washed over the world. Space trembled and cracks visible to the naked eye appeared.

    Kiba lifted his free hand and pressed it on the iing punch.

    His body, much less his hand, didn¡¯t deserveparison with the gigantic punch, but when he pressed his hand out, a destructive force so powerful bore down that it stopped the punch.

    BOOOM

    The impact sank the razed ground further, destroying everything in its vicinity.

    "This couldn¡¯t be real!"

    Joshua trembled continuously.

    The shockwaves were far too terrifying! If not for the protection from Hyperion, he would have died hundred times by now.

    "Just how strong is Kiba?!"

    Joshua wondered.

    "Last time, he was Level VII Alpha... and even though he destroyed the astral projections of the great titan... he was injured!"

    He knew when Hyperion summoned astral projections, he has barely recovered by 5%. Now thanks to Hope, he has reached 10%. The gain in strength wasn¡¯t additional, but multiplicative! So Hyperion was countless times stronger!

    Yet Kiba seems to be able to hold his own!

    "How could this be possible!? Has he crossed Level VII?!"

    ...

    Perhaps the people of the city were lucky.

    After all, the pressure from golden lightning was shing with the presence of Hyperion, nullifying each other. If not, even one of the forces was more than enough to explode half the megacity.

    Far away, the crowd took a deep breath of cold air as they saw the vast body of the titan. They couldn¡¯t see the features clearly due to the continuous energy detonation, but just the outline made their bodies numb.

    There was a creature like this in the city?! And there was also a human that could face such a creature!?

    ...

    Weisz House.

    Felicity, Jessica, and Loren stared at the tv as the news about Sky Fiend Group headquarters shed.

    "Just what¡¯s going on there?!" Jessica wondered aloud.

    "No idea, but whatever it is, it is bad, very bad," Loren said with a bitter expression.

    Just then, the tv screen buzzed and the visuals from the battle site disappeared.

    "The shockwaves must have acted as EMP waves and destroyed the recording devices," Loren guessed as the news anchor apologized for losing visuals. "Not like we were able to see anything even when the live feed was on."

    "Yeah, all the visuals showed was energy explosions and the outline of two figures," Jessica agreed. "One of a giant and another a human shrouded by golden light."

    Felicity opened her hand and emerald energy concentrated on top of it. In a minute, a glowing emerald seed appeared.

    "Let¡¯s see if this works," Felicity said as the seed flew out of the window.

    "What do you mean?" Jessica asked.

    "After the nanites attacked my body, I have grown somewhat resistant to disintegrating forces," Felicity replied with a smile. "And I n to use this to my advantage by trying to ¡¯see¡¯ what¡¯s going on at the battlefield."

    The seed drifted through the winds and rushed towards the battlefield...

    ***

    Delta Military Base.

    Inside the bunker, Morgan stood on the side and looked at Marlon as thetter opened the door to the most important area of the base.

    Nearby, through her stitched eyes, Amora observed the news of battle on a digital screen.

    "Hurry up!" Amora shouted. "We need to activate the generator or the city would be destroyed!"

    "I know! So shut up!" Marlon rebuked.

    The door opened up and the generator-like device came in sight.

    "Hopefully it would work as the President imed otherwise we all are fucked!"

 Chapter 524 Evolution Field

    <h4>Chapter 524 Evolution Field</h4>

    After the brief sh, Hyperion lifted his head and looked up in the sky.

    He observed theyers of dark clouds and lightning dancing about within. As the bolts of lightning struggled to ovee some hidden restrictions, he listened to their roars filled with thunderous superciliousness.

    "When I first saw this, I thought it was simr to what I have witnessed millions of years ago. Naturally, I felt I was mistaken."

    Hyperion said, his voice filled with reminiscence.

    "But after shing with you and facing the power of violence and annihtion head-on, I know I wasn¡¯t mistaken. This is indeed Evolution Field!"

    On the ground, Joshua¡¯s blood turned cold. His expression turned to one of disbelief and rm.

    "Evolution Field!?"

    Being the head of Sky Fiend Group, he has ess to various secret records of Celestial Elysian ne. One of these records mentioned Evolution Field, albeit briefly.

    "Since the beginning of the universe, countlesss and nes have bloomed with life and vitality."

    "But with the flow of time, many of these worlds withered! The innumerable races inside them turned to dust!"

    "And the onlymon point in the deaths of worlds and races is... that they were preceded by a single cosmic event!"

    "Evolution Field!"

    "It tests the evolution of the worlds and the lives within!"

    "To ensure they deserve to exist and feed on the energy of cosmos!"

    "Those failing have no choice but to be obliterated!"

    Joshua was scared out of wits. If the records were to trusted, the appearance of Evolution Field denoted world-wide genocide!

    "Surely the Great Titan must be mistaken!"

    ...

    Hyperion kept his eyes on the clouds for a second, but in that time, he remembered where he saw themst.

    On a upied by higher forms of life. The that was within the domain of Celestial Elysian ne!

    "No one would have thought that the would be annihted."

    He has witnessed the annihtion millions of years ago, but the scene was still imprinted his memories:

    Lightning amassing over the entire, crackling amidst theyers of clouds and surging with the ultimate power of annihtion. The lifeforms within the doing their best to survive... using everything they have at their disposal.

    Yet failing when lightning crashed down...

    Hyperion let out a sigh and brought his eyes back on Kiba.

    "Even though you derive your strength from Evolution Field, you couldn¡¯t tap on it properly," Hyperion said. "But that¡¯s to be expected."

    Kiba didn¡¯t give a damn about Hyperion¡¯s words. He whipped the streak of lightning and mmed it outward.

    Hyperion responded by shing out with his w-like hand. The space ripped apart and scratch marks dragged through the air.

    Five kilometers away, simultaneous to the appearance of scratch marks, the buildings that were intact till now brutally ripped apart.

    One could only imagine how powerful the w attack was for the fluctuations to create such damage!

    As the gigantic w dug into the streak of lightning, explosive bang echoed out. The air distorted and strands of lightning sshed out.

    The streak of lightning was almost cut!

    Kiba¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    "Kid, I¡¯m not the only one you are facing in this fight!" Hyperion reminded. "You are also facing the world!"

    Evolution Field preluded the death of the world. And no world would ept such a fate without a fight!

    The same applied to Earth!

    Even though the present Evolution Field upied an area not worth mentioning, Earth wouldn¡¯t allow Evolution Field to channel its powers!

    This was why the bolts of lightning in the sky continuously struggled to descend! They were fighting the resistance offered by the!

    This applied to Kiba as well for he was the carrier of the Evolution Field! Its herald!

    Even as the streak of lightning was almost cut, the stormy clouds twisted and channeled more strength through the streak of lightning, bringing it back to its former shape.

    The recovery happened in an instant, but it was enough time for Hyperion tounch his own attack. With his w still cutting through the streak of lightning, the spikes on his arms brightened and burst out.

    "!"

    Kiba was too close to Hyperion so there was no time to dodge.

    BANG

    The enormous spikes stuck on the protective golden aura around his body. The moment they bombarded, the aura corroded and melted!

    Even though the spikes tore through golden aura, Kiba¡¯s body was virtually indestructible in his present form. Still, the power from the spikes was no joke as they sted him back.

    Kiba forcefully stopped himself in the air.

    Whoosh~!

    As he regained bnce, the air around him whooshed and dazzled with boundless light.

    He swept a nce and noticed himself surrounded by corona: light in the shape of a crown; decorated with magical patterns! The corona was vast, taller than even Hyperion, upying everything in Kiba¡¯s eye view.

    In fact, there was not one corona, but six, blocking all possible exits! Even space was locked to stop teleportation!

    "This was his true attack?" Kiba wondered.

    Far away, the people shut their eyes. All their sight caught was a massive amount of light appearing out of nowhere, radiating blinding glow.

    "Void Destroying Absolute Light!" Hyperion¡¯s voice reverberated through the air.

    Simultaneously, the coronas smashed on Kiba with indescribable speed.

    Kiba firmly gripped the streak of lightning in his hand and swung it out.

    Despite the blinding glow, the streak of lightning drew out an outline as it scraped through the corona rushing from the front!

    The instant it touched the corona, the streak of lightning erupted with thunder force, turning into a vast thunderstorm.

    The thunderstorm and light smashed into each other.

    BOOOOM

    The instant they made contact, they started intertwining with each other, trying to destroy the other. The struggle surged out strands of explosive thunder-light in all directions, sting everything.

    "Struggling is futile!"

    Hyperion¡¯s vision passed through the sea of light and stopped on Kiba.

    The attack he used was one of his major attack abilities, albeit the weakest of all. Of course, since he has barely recovered by 10%, he couldn¡¯t bring out its full power. Otherwise, even his weakest attack would have obliterated the!

    Kiba has sliced the streak of lightning through two coronae when the other four crushed on him.

    Anyone who saw him could tell that it would be impossible for him to face so many coronae with the streak of lightning alone!

    "This is the end!" Hyperion said.

    Just then, the corner of his top right eye blurred from an exceedingly dazzling sh. It was from the clouds behind him!

    He jerked his head to the side just as a bolt of lightning split through the sky and shot into the coronae,nding on the free hand of Kiba.

    RIPPPPP

    After the bolt of lightning entered the coronae, a shredding sound erupted from Hyperion¡¯s face and blood flew out.

    Even though he has reacted timely, the bolt of lightning was too fast! It sliced through his cheek before rushing into Kiba¡¯s hand!

    "That kid!"

    Hyperion swore just as a powerful explosion dazzled in front of him.

    BOOOOOM

    As the coronae detonated with the void-destroying light beams, lightning cut through them, sshing the air with a golden glow.

    Inside the dazzling explosion, Kiba spun his body nonstop, his one hand gripping streak of lightning and the other bolt of lightning.

    Swoosh~!

    Stretching from the clouds, both lightning shed through the explosive might of detonated coronae, transforming into a lightning vortex!

    Hyperion was stunned. He didn¡¯t think Kiba was capable of tapping more power from Evolution Field!

    Just as this thought passed in his mind, the space in front of him distorted.

    Hyperion rapidly raised his w-like hands in front of his face as though the distorting space, Kiba emerged, wielding the streak and bolt of lightning diagonally, forming "X" shape. Without any words, he shed out.

    RUMBLEEEE~

    As the lightning collided on the ws, shockwaves visible to the eyes swept off. The ground sank further and the area of ten kilometers instantly turned into dust.

    Annihitve power crazily poured through the ws, melting them and ripping off the scales, but even as this happened, the godly regenerative ability of Hyperion nullified the damage.

    "You are strong but this is your limit!" Hyperion said while lifting his ws to push the streak and bolt of lightning back. "You couldn¡¯t tape any more strength from Evolution Field!"

    "Are you stupid?" Kiba asked with a mocking smile. "Maybe the long sleep has killed your vocabry, but still, don¡¯t you get tired of spouting the same repetitive lines about my limit?"

    Hyperion ignored the insult as he sensed something and looked up. His four eyes glowed as his gaze prated through the dark clouds and swept into the orbit.

    There, countless artificial satellites were ced, continuously sending and receiving data.

    Just as Hyperion¡¯s gaze arrived here, the satellites in this part of the orbit were enveloped by golden force.

    "What is he doing?!"

 Chapter 525 We Have Prevented A Tragedy! I/II

    <h4>Chapter 525 We Have Prevented A Tragedy! I/II</h4>

    On the ground, Joshua was protected by the light barrier created by Hyperion. This protected him from being smashed by the shockwaves and continuous energy detonation.

    "The Great Titan might be right about Evolution Field!"

    Joshua thought while looking at the streak and bolt of lightning that shed against Hyperion¡¯s ws.

    Earlier, due to fear and rm, he has forgotten about the golden lightning phenomenon that urred in the wastnd. Now that he remembered the phenomenon, he recalled the mutants that went to the wastnd were disintegrated into nothingness! It was just from the presence of the phenomenon and nothing else!

    "Just the presence of Evolution Field could kill those who haven¡¯t evolved enough!"

    Joshua was grateful that the power of the great titan was nullifying this function of the Evolution Field.

    Suddenly, Joshua noticed something strange. Hyperion was looking at the sky even though his ws were pressed against the lightning.

    "What¡¯s going on?!"

    Joshua brought his eyes in the same direction as Hyperion. He noticed theyers of the dark clouds were split in the middle as if to give ess to something.

    When he noticed what exactly, his scalp creeped from horror.

    "You got to be kidding me!"

    At extremely high speed, ten satellites dragged down from the space! The momentum was such that by the time they entered Earth¡¯s atmosphere, they ignited and went supernova!

    Like that wasn¡¯t enough, the lightning dancing in the sky erupted outwards and covered these satellites as they passed through the dark clouds!

    Now they were intertwined with wisps of golden lightning! The instant the wisps appeared, the speed of supernova satellites elerated to an impossible degree, far greater than the speed of teleportation!

    Hyperion wanted to back-off but Kiba wouldn¡¯t allow him to.

    Kiba pressed the streak and bolt of lightning tightly against the ws, and this barelysted a second, and by then the satellites brutally smashed on the gigantic body of Hyperion.

    BOOOOM

    The impact of the collision sted through Hyperion¡¯s body, cracking his scales and entering into his bloodstream. His body quivered violently and he coughed up blood.

    As this happened, Kiba pierced the lightning through Hyperion¡¯s ws, melting them to oblivion, and then stabbed forward.

    At the same time, after smashing on Hyperion, the crushed satellites fell on the ground.

    Even though Hyperion has taken the maximum brunt of satellites¡¯ powers, the remaining force in them exploded the ground with terrifying shockwaves and spread out like surging tidal waves, enveloping an area of thirty sq. kilometers in a second.

    The intact buildings and roads sted upwards before turning into debris and exploding.

    "#$\u0026^!"

    Joshua muttered many profanities and swallowed forcefully. His throat twitched as if he was swallowing insects instead of saliva.

    "I have heard of meteor shower but not satellite shower!"

    His elderly body almost got a heart attack from the fight above.

    "There is no way this is a battle between a titan and a human!"

    Meanwhile, as Kiba destroyed Hyperion¡¯s ws and stabbed ahead, Hyperion roared furiously.

    "Kid! I went too easy on you!"

    His four eyes erupted with piercing beams of light and sted on Kiba.

    "And whose fault is that, stupid idiot?"

    Kiba snorted coldly and flew backward to avoid the beams. This allowed Hyperion in containing the scale of damage.

    Ssss~

    Mass of crystalline flesh and blood dazzled out of his destroyed hands and transformed into ws. Simultaneously, throughout his body, the wounds from the satellite impact filled up with new blood mass and then stitched with scales, bringing his body to its former state.

    Hyperion eyed Kiba viciously.

    Even though his incredible regeneration ability has saved him, his body has still borne the strain of nullifying the wisps of golden lightning. This strain couldn¡¯t be wiped out, at least not in a short span of time.

    "I didn¡¯t think you would have such amazing control on one of the four fundamental forces of the cosmos!" Hyperion eximed after calming down.

    Gravitational force, Weak Nuclear force, Electromaic force, and Strong Nuclear force formed the four fundamental forces. What Kiba used to drag the satellites down was Gravitational force, manipting it at almost an infinite range.

    "Well, congrattions on expanding your horizons," Kiba retorted. "Now if you are done, could you shut up and die?"

    "Kid!" Hyperion was annoyed by Kiba¡¯s sharp replies.

    Kiba¡¯s aura burst out and his eyes sparkled with a dazzling glow. He brought his hands together, smashing the bolt of lightning and streak of lightning into each other.

    RUMBLEEEE~

    Everything seemed to turn stagnant as an exceedingly frightening glow erupted from the thunderous collision.

    Hyperion¡¯s vision was extraordinary but even he was forced to blink under this glow.

    When he opened his eyes, he saw a sword of lightning stretching from the clouds to Kiba¡¯s hand. This lightning split the sky and earth, filling the world with a profound presence.

    "Hebined the lightning?"

    On the ground, Joshua was horrified. He felt the sword of lightning capable enough to tear the world asunder.

    Kiba tapped his feet on the sky and charged forward at a speed that couldn¡¯t be described. Holding the sword of lightning in both hands, he lifted it up, stabbing it straight into the firmaments.

    SCREEECH~!

    The space twisted and air bent as an immense pressure emanated out of the lightning. The entire world trembled.

    "!"

    Hyperion¡¯s eyes flickered with shock as Kiba has appeared right above his head.

    Kiba¡¯s rage exploded through lightning and he shed it down.

    Far away, all the people saw was an outline of what appeared to be Divine Sword, tearing through the firmaments and descending into the mortal world. It made them cower...

    Hyperion bent the light to shift himself away, but even as he did, the lightning sword shed down.

    He has barely moved his body by some meters and the lightning sword smashed on his right arm.

    The scales turned to dust and the spikes crumbled by the time lightning sword pierced into the arm.

    Blood sttered out like a fountain, and just as quickly, this blood turned to nothingness by the pressure.

    "Argh!"

    Hyperion grunted from pain for the first time.

    When the lightning sword cleaved through the arm, the annihtive force scorched his insides, burning them to cinders. This was truly painful.

    "Annoying kid!"

    Snapping his teeth, he rapidly brought his left w on Kiba. By the time he did this, his right arm was severed and it copsed on the crater below.

    "Die!"

    Hellish light dazzled on the w and Hyperion ripped it through Kiba¡¯s golden aura.

    Like powerful acid, the hellish light corroded through the aura, and the enormous w appeared on Kiba¡¯s back. It pierced through his invulnerable skin!

    Kiba¡¯s blood flew out, but to Hyperion¡¯s astonishment, Kiba didn¡¯t let out a single grunt. If there was pain, it was fully hidden by the murderous look on his face!

    Furthermore, instead of backing off to save himself, Kiba didn¡¯t move! He kept himself steady in the air and shed the lightning horizontally to tear into Hyperion¡¯s neck!

    "He is ready to die as long as he could kill me!"

    Hyperion realized in shock.

 Chapter 526 We Have Prevented A Tragedy II/II

    <h4>Chapter 526 We Have Prevented A Tragedy II/II</h4>

    Kiba might be ready to die, but Hyperion has no wish of engaging in mutual destruction. He has ns he has toplete and they couldn¡¯t be discarded due to some human!

    Swoosh~!

    Light energy surrounded him and he disappeared in a series of blurs. When he appeared, he was a few kilometers away.

    "I truly underestimated you, kid!" Hyperion remarked.

    "Say something you haven¡¯t said before," Kiba lowered the lightning. "Or has the long slumber turned youpletely stupid?"

    The w-marks on his back disappeared and the wounds healed. The acidic power from the w eradicated as well.

    "You are right," Hyperion actually nodded. "The long slumber and awakening in a new world have made me slow, and even a bit stupid."

    As he said this, boundless energy surged out of him. Unlike before, this energy contained traces of power Cosmic!

    "Power Cosmic is hard to use in its true form," Hyperion said as the energy turned into a limitless ocean of blinding light. "And that¡¯s especially true when I have barely recovered."

    The ocean of light enveloped dozens of kilometers, crushing everything in its range. Anyone who saw it felt a state of tight breathlessness and a sense of decay.

    Light was life but it was also destruction. It could bloom life but also wither and bring death.

    This ocean of light was the same. It emanated intense decaying force; dazzling with a radioactive glow.

    Whoosh~!

    Hyperion¡¯s body also turned into the light! Bing a living embodiment of light!

    Kiba held the lighting sword in one hand and opened his eyes.

    Behind him, an illusory Evolution Field appeared, churning violently. His strength erupted to his limit and through the illusory Evolution Field, cosmic force surged out.

    Hyperion and Kiba looked at each other for a moment and then charged at each other. The instant they shed, the world trembled and an unbearable pressure spread out.

    The ocean of light solidified around Kiba and erupted with countless seals. These seals were in the forms of crosses.

    It was like Kiba was some demon that has to be sealed!

    The crosses burst out with endless rays of solidified light and smashed on Kiba.

    RUMBLE~

    The illusory Evolution Field behind him erupted with cosmic bolts and crashed on the solidified light rays.

    BOOOOM

    World-shaking explosions ringed out, making people even far away shiver with despair.

    Kiba swung the sword out. The fluctuations made the solidified ocean arch back and re up with dazzling radiance.

    Hyperion thrust his ws on the lightning sword.

    CLANG!

    As this happened, both Kiba and Hyperion felt the blood inside them tumble.

    Two powers brutally collided against each other, fighting for supremacy. One time the lightning has the upper hand and the next, the light.

    "I¡¯m using one of the strongest attacks I could presently use!" Hyperion said as cracks appeared both on the lightning sword and ws. "Yet you are able to hold your own!"

    He was still holding back most of his powers as he wanted to keep them in reserve. Otherwise, there was a risk of bacsh.

    "Today is the day you would die!" Kiba raised his free hand. "No matter what it takes!"

    Above him, a cosmic portal appeared.

    As the portal opened up, an ancient aura seeped out, threatening to destroy the world. In response, the bolts of lightning in the clouds roared excitedly as if they were waiting for apanion.

    "Cough!"

    Kiba coughed up a mouthful of blood. It was very taxing for him to summon this portal especially when Earth¡¯s power blocked Evolution Field.

    "This aura... you are summoning....!"

    Hyperion was startled.

    Quickly, he responded by summoning another attack of his own. In the solidified ocean of light, magical circles resembling sr res boomed out and through them, infinite power radiated.

    Hyperion¡¯s face paled and he looked at Kiba.

    "If this goes on, I would have to use my hidden powers to kill him! Hopefully, this attack would end it and I wouldn¡¯t be forced to tap into my hidden powers!"

    As both Kiba and Hyperion began summoning deadly attacks, the world around them crumbled. Everything lost stability and it seemed it was only a matter of seconds before this part of the world died!

    Just then, a shocking event urred.

    Some hundred kilometers away, a huge pir of light shot into the sky.

    Kiba and Hyperion¡¯s expressions dramatically changed. Even before they could respond, the pir raged out with explosive ripples.

    Whoosh~!

    The ripples spread through the vast sky in instant, illuminating it with a strange color. When they surged into the dark clouds, the clouds faded and the Evolution Field turned transparent, on the brink of disappearing.

    "!!"

    Kiba¡¯s powers fellpletely. The portal he was summoning vanished and his attack disappeared in a puff of smoke.

    Even though the ripples spread through the sky, Hyperion didn¡¯t feel any better. Because the force radiating out of the ripples bombarded down, suppressing his powers.

    The ocean of light vanished and so did his other attack. He reverted back to his physical form.

    "Anti-cosmic Field!" Hyperion muttered in shock. "How could it be here?!"

    What astonished him more than Anti-cosmic Field was the effect this field was doing on Kiba!

    Kiba was changing into a different person!

    His hair shortened and turned blue; the golden color in his eyes was reced with blue; his face turning into that of a new person.

    Zed!

    "This is bad!"

    Zed thought as the moment he lost his powers, he started falling down from the sky. Still, he has the powers he derived from Divine Particles so he erupted his body with mes and stopped himself.

    Hyperion, on the other hand, didn¡¯t suffer any major drawbacks. His energy abilities might be suppressed by Anti-cosmic Field, but he was still a titan! His physical strength remained!

    "Things couldn¡¯t turn any better!"

    Hyperion grinned.

    The presence he felt from Zed was weak, very weak. Something that didn¡¯t even deserve a mention!

    So all he has to do was kill him and absorb his body! A task that was far simpler than snapping his fingers!

    ***

    At the same time, in Weisz House.

    Felicity jumped on her feet from disbelief.

    The seed she has sent to the battlefield wasn¡¯t able to witness anything until a few seconds ago.

    Unlike the recording drones that couldn¡¯t resist disintegrating forces, she could partly. So the seed has no trouble in germinating there as her senses.

    Still, the terrifying shockwaves and energy detonation made it impossible for her to see anything. But when the Anti-Cosmic Field activated, the powers there died and she was able to see.

    What she saw was the titan and the one facing him... Zed!

    "How could that be possible!?"

    This thought has barely run through her mind when her face fell and tears erupted into her eyes.

    "ZED!!!!"

    She copsed on her knees.

    Jessica and Loren were stunned.

    They shook her body but she didn¡¯t respond. It was like she has fallen in an ineffable state of shock...

    ***

    A few seconds ago at the battle site.

    Zed propelled himself with mes and formed a protective fire barrier. He rapidly flew back while trying to re-establish a connection with Cosmic Spark.

    Just as he retreated by half a kilometer, Hyperionughed.

    "Kid, you are done for!"

    Hyperion tore one of his spikes into pieces and shot out the smallest shard.

    Zed¡¯s pupils constricted.

    Puff~!

    Like a beam of light, the shard pierced through the fire barrier and stabbed into his chest. Blood sprayed into the air as the shard emerged out of his back.

    All Zed fell was a sharp burst of pain in his chest and then his vision started darkening.

    BANG

    He rapidly flew back and crashed into the ground.

    "Hope!"

    He refused to ept this. He hasn¡¯t achieved the task he has wanted to... the only task that mattered after he has lost what he held most precious.

    "I¡¯m... sorry..."

    The shard corroded his internals and spread toxins through his bloodstream. His eyelids shut down and his heart stopped pumping.

    ***

    Delta Military Base.

    In the secret room, Amora stared at the generator-like machine. Even though her eyes were stitched, she could perceive the pir of light erupting from it.

    Next to him, Marlon observed the digital screen. As he read the information, his lips spread into a smirk.

    "There are no more shockwaves from the battle site!" Marlon informed. "It is still partly covered with smoke and dust, but other than that, everything is fine!"

    "We have saved the city!" Amora said excitedly. "And prevented a tragedy!"

    "Indeed!" Morgan joined in.

    ***

    At the battle site.

    Joshua was stupefied by the turn of events. Out of nowhere, he lost the light barrier protection, and just when he thought he would die from the shockwaves, he realized there were no more shockwaves nor Evolution Field!

    "What the hell just happened?!"

    Hyperion wondered aloud while staring in the distance. Amidst ruins of a destroyed building, the body of Zed was pinned to the ground!

    "Fortune has blessed us!"

    Hyperion said while walking towards Zed.

    He took slow and patient steps as he didn¡¯t want the pressure from his body to explode and turn Zed into blood mist!

    "Great Titan!" Joshua quickly kneeled down.

    Hyperion acknowledged his greeting.

    With a smile, he said, "I haven¡¯t forgotten your efforts. So rest assured, you shall rule this world on my behalf."

    "Thank you!"

    Joshua trembled from excitement. His desire of ruling Earth was no longer a pipe dream!

    "You can rise up."

    Hyperionmanded.

    Just then, rms rose in his brain. An indescribable sense of crisis squeezed his heart.

    "!"

    ***

    Weisz House.

    Felicity¡¯s skin suddenly crawled from a dreadful sensation. This dread awakened her from her state of shock and her face constricted as she felt this sensation was transmitted to her from the seed.

    Unconsciously, she spread her senses through the seed and was dumbstruck by what she witnessed.

    "!!"

    Amidst the ruins, the eyes of Zed snapped open. Deep within his pupils, a chaotic gray glow shed past...

    ***

    Delta Military Base.

    Amora rubbed her hands and said, "The President should give us a promotion!"

    "You are right!" Marlon nodded in agreement. "We prevented a great tragedy so this is the least we deserve!"

 Chapter 527 Freedom From Self

    <h4>Chapter 527 Freedom From Self</h4>

    People often say when death approaches, the memories of the entire lifetime y before the eyes... No one knew if it was true or just another gibberish saying.

    ***

    When Zed closed his eyes and waited for the death to wrap her cold arms around him, the scenes of his life yed before him.

    But unlike the popr saying, he didn¡¯t see the entire lifetime. All he watched was the moments he hated the most.

    The vague scene of him escaping Solitary Snow Ind as a newborn with Red Fox.

    He saw the blurred face of the assassins and felt the fluctuations of their attacks. This aroused his murderous intent.

    The scene then changed to that of the slums.

    The days he begged for alms. The hours he desperately pleaded for food to survive the pangs of hunger. The minutes he pleaded for mercy from Red Fox. The seconds he barely escaped from starved dogs with a piece of bread... and the resoundingughter of the overlords who enjoyed his desperation.

    The momentary reminders from life that he was nothing but a discarded bastard. This red up his fury.

    The scene then changed to that of BSE-79.

    He watched poor slum dwellers dying in the meteorite expedition. So many unnecessary deaths just so that Castor Damon and powerful men could reach closer to an infinite power source. This erupted a tempest of rage inside him.

    The final scene brought him to the death of Hope.

    Her little nascent eyes filled with confusion and sadness as she looked at his pained face. This exploded his soul with an infinite hatred.

    As the arms of death wrapped around him, he again wished for something that he used to do as a desperate slum dweller.

    "This world doesn¡¯t deserve to exist!"

    As he wished this, a snapping sound came from his brain. The cocoon of golden lightning ripped apart and the gray particle jumped out.

    ****

    At the same time.

    Hyperion shook his head and got over the feeling that gripped his heart.

    "What was that sense of crisis?"

    Hyperion wondered while stepping before the building ruins.

    "Perhaps it was due to the Anti-cosmic Field."

    Hyperion eyed the enormous pir of light that has prated the skies. It continuously radiated energy that suppressed the Power Cosmic.

    "It doesn¡¯t matter. After absorbing this kid, I will recover by more than half! The Anti-cosmic Field wouldn¡¯t be able to restrict me then!"

    Hyperion brought his eyes back on the ground and looked at the corpse of Zed.

    "It is hard to believe he carries such boundless powers! Thankfully he is a human and can barely use a fraction of it!"

    During the sh, he barely sensed the power that was a drop in the true ocean of power Kiba carried. But even that one drop was more than shocking for Hyperion.

    "Kid, you should feel grateful that you got an opportunity to fight me!"

    Hyperion said as he grabbed the corpse and cing it in his other colossal hand.

    The spike-shard still pierced through Zed¡¯s chest, turning most of his body ck from the toxins.

    Hyperion brought two fingers to pull the shard away when out of nowhere, a burst of chilling winds swept forth and brushed past Zed¡¯s face. His messy hair moved from his face and went up, revealing his blood-soaked face.

    "!" Hyperion was startled.

    Zed¡¯s eyes were open!

    What startled Hyperion was not this but the sense of enigma he felt from them. Even as he looked, a strand of chaotic gray burst from the pupils and lit the eyes with zing grayness.

    "Surely this couldn¡¯t be... Genesis!!!!"

    Hyperion was shocked.

    Just like how humans react when they grab an object on fire by mistake, Hyperion did the same. He threw Zed away!

    Some distance away, Joshua was astonished.

    "Why would the great titan throwing the corpse away with such force! The corpse would turn into bloody paste!"

    This thought barely shed in his mind when his eyes constricted.

    The "corpse" didn¡¯t smash into the ground! Instead, it floated in the air as if winds were gently holding it!

    "Great Titan... what¡¯s going on?" Joshua was rmed.

    To his shock, Hyperion ignored the question and tapped a foot on the crater.

    Hyperion¡¯s weight was far more than a mountain and when he tapped on the crater, it tremored, and a massive clump of soil drew up.

    Using the resulting momentum, Hyperion jumped into the air and rushed away.

    "What?!"

    Joshua stared at Hyperion¡¯s retreating figure with eyes wide open.

    "I must be imagining things! The shockwaves from before have surely messed up mind otherwise how could this be real?!"

    For Joshua, Hyperion was the true god. Someone who could not only rule this tiny but the entire universe!

    Yet this mighty god was fleeing like a coward!

    And why?!

    Just because some corpse was floating!?

    "Perhaps Kiba smacked Great Titan with lightning on the head... and now the effect is showing up!?"

    Joshua tried to think rationally.

    If even the legendary Evolution Field and Kiba didn¡¯t make Hyperion cower, then the only exnation for him to flee was that his head has been injured!

    Meanwhile, the "corpse" of Zed ced his feet on the ground. He put a hand on the shard and pulled it out.

    Joshua held his breath tightly.

    The shard was enormous and heavy, and not to mention stuck in the body, and yet, Zed easily pulled it out.

    Puff!

    As ck blood spilled outward, Zed ced a hand on the bloody hole that was once his chest. A sinister grayish glow spilled out and entered the hole.

    His bleeding stopped and the alien toxins inside his bloodstream vanished. Alongside this, new bones, flesh, and vessels emerged.

    "This has to be a dream!"

    Joshua thought as the rips and tears on Zed¡¯s chest closed up with new skin.

    Since he was the head of Sky Fiend Group, he has researched a lot on the body of Hyperion. Thanks to this, he knew how toxic the spikes were.

    If pierced with them, death was an obvious fate, even for a Level VII Alpha! As for recovering, that was impossible!

    Zed lifted his head up.

    The sky was covered with ripples of Anti-cosmic Field but to him, it was filled with clear clouds and warm sunlight.

    He spread his arms around and took a fresh intake of air.

    The grayness from his eyes swept out and wrapped his hair, face, neck, and then the rest of his body.

    ~crack~

    When the grayness spread on his arms, the silver bracelet on his right wrist shed briefly before emitting crackling sounds. The inner circuits turned haywire and the bracelet exploded.

    The rings on his fingers behaved in a simr fashion, turning into dust.

    Swoosh~!

    After breaking through the restrictions, the grayness surged excitedly.

    Zed¡¯s face glowed brightly, and when the glow faded, his facial features changedpletely. It was like he has transformed into a new person!

    RUMBLE~~

    Terrifying tremors ran through the ground and the sky vibrated.

    "!" Joshua¡¯s heart violently shrank.

    These rumblings were created by the transformation of the gray man and Joshua felt an incredible sense of danger.

    Whoosh!

    From the gray man, grayness gushed out.

    It emanated calm presence like that of a peacefulke, but when it spread, it behaved like raging sea waves. Wherever it passed through, the colors there washed off, leaving behind an eerie gray.

    "Finally freedom from self."

    His lips curled up into a satisfactory smile.

    It was a smile that could be understood only by those who have suffered captivity and gained freedom after a long struggle.

 Chapter 528 Sea of Sorrow!

    <h4>Chapter 528 Sea of Sorrow!</h4>

    Dream Rise House.

    Inside the living hall, Eva ced the unconscious Agatha on the sofa.

    "Finally some rest."

    Eva dropped herself on the couch and rxed.

    When Kiba enveloped her and Agatha with teleporting force, they appeared some 15 kilometers away from Dream Rise House.

    Even though Kiba hasn¡¯t voiced out his intentions, Eva realized what he wanted based on the location she was teleported to. So she rushed here at her top speed while carrying Agatha.

    "Would she be alright?"

    Eva asked while looking at the listless face of Agatha.

    [[Physically, yes, but mentally, I couldn¡¯t say.]]

    udia replied while examining Agatha through sensors.

    [[The death of Lady Hope has killed her will to live.]]

    udia added, her feminine mechanical voice filled with sadness.

    She liked Hope as much as she did her master. So the loss of Hope has affected her no less than Agatha or Kiba.

    But she couldn¡¯t allow her thoughts to be clouded by emotions in such critical times.

    "How is Kiba?" Eva asked.

    [[I¡¯m not sure.]] udia answered. [[When he summoned his true powers, the fluctuations cut off electronic signals----!]]

    Her voice trailed off in the middle.

    After the Anti-cosmic Field activated, she was able to receive signals from her master. Even before she could fully analyze his state, the bracelet and rings she gave him exploded. Thispletely cut off her connections.

    [[!]]

    She created the bracelet and rings to prevent him from losing control and going berserk. Now...

    CREAK~

    The firece split apart and moved to the sides, revealing an elevator.

    [[Lady Eva, please take Lady Agatha with you to the underground section and stay there till things get better.]]

    "What¡¯s wrong?" Eva was startled.

    [[Most likely, everything.]]

    ****

    Weisz House.

    Felicity felt her link with the emerald seed severed by an ominous presence. Since the seed consumed a great portion of her strength, the bacsh made her shiver and cough up blood.

    "Are you fine?!"

    Loren and Jessica asked while supporting Felicity.

    They werepletely bewildered by Felicity¡¯s behavior from thest few minutes. One moment she was crestfallen, the other moment her reactionpletely opposite.

    "I¡¯m fine," Felicity replied while drinking water.

    The second she witnessed the shocking scene on the battle site, she decided she wouldn¡¯t tell anyone about it. Otherwise, there might be drastic consequences for Zed.

    "Or maybe I¡¯m being worried for nothing!"

    Felicity bitterly thought as she reminded herself he was facing the titan! Yes, he was supposedly killed, but in just a few seconds he revived! And when he did, the frightening titan ran away!

    With everything that has happened till now, she waspletely numb to shock.

    Had she not noticed the bracelet and rings on Zed, she would have believed some shapeshifter was impersonating him!

    "But why did Zed¡¯s facial features changed?!"

    Felicity wondered about thest scene she witnessed.

    Even though she has no interest in the opposite sex, she knew Zed was considered exceedingly handsome by the female students in the academy. Many of them would readily drop off their clothes for him!

    And she felt the same would apply for this new appearance Zed has taken!

    But with a difference!

    Zed¡¯s facial features emanated a sense of innocence like he could do no wrong. That was true with the personality she knew of.

    The gray man, on the other hand, radiated something mystically different.

    "Now that I think of it... the wife hunter the men so fears exuded a simr feeling!"

    Felicity thought of her brief meeting with Kiba long ago.

    From what she could conclude, Kiba was "devilishly" handsome! His charisma made everyone think of the devil!

    Something that made sense when she thought how readily wives agreed to turn their husbands into cuckolds!

    Then by the same standards, the gray man would be "sinisterly" handsome!

    There was evil in his eyes!

    *****

    As the crater rapidly turned gray, Joshua wiped the sweat off his eyebrows. He has never been this frightened before, not even during the fight between Kiba and Hyperion because he knew he was protected.

    But now his protector has run away!

    "I can¡¯t just stand here and wait for death!"

    Joshua¡¯s old eyes shed with a sharp light.

    Due to Anti-Cosmic Field, he was no longer able to derive strength from the bond he shared with Hyperion, but his own strength was terrifying! Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been the leader of Sky Fiend Group!

    BANG

    From his elderly body, orange airwaves swept out and swirled around him. They were as thin as needles and exceedingly sharp, no different than sword beams.

    If these airwaves bombarded on a metal mountain, the mountain would turn into countless small stones! As for a human, the only fate would be turning into mincemeat!

    "Omnidirectional Cutting Waves!"

    Joshua shouted and the waves rushed out like a never-ending tempest, slicing through the ground and air alike.

    With ear-piercing screeching sounds, the cutting waves entered into the grayish area, moving towards the gray man.

    "You are exaggerating such a worthless attack?"

    The gray man icily asked.

    His voice was so cold that Hyperion felt a chill crawling up his spine and his face turned ashen.

    The grayness continued to spread like before, and when the cutting waves entered the grayish area, they lost their color and their speed almost came to a grinding halt.

    "No!"

    Joshua bite down the tip of his tongue and transferred all his strength to the cutting waves.

    The cutting waves elerated forth and attacked the gray man in unison, from all angles, leaving no possible gap!

    Swish~!

    The gray man simply stretched the right index finger out.

    "!" Joshua felt his heart tighten.

    The moment the finger stretched out, it expanded by infinite, at least in his eyes.

    "What type of attack is this?!" Joshua¡¯s mind trembled.

    The friction ridges that create the fingerprint swirled with grayish circles, imprinting the cutting waves with the fingerprint!

    Kacha!

    A pressure far greater than the worlds seemed to bore down from the fingerprint. The cutting waves smashed into powder!

    The swirling grayish circles sucked the powder and then rotated at an impossible speed, turning into a gray whirlpool.

    Even though Joshua was far away, he felt as if he was falling into the whirlpool. Wisps of grayish energy swirled around him and when they touched his body, he felt a strange power of death wrap him.

    This feeling was peaceful as if he was bing a part of something he was destined to be! It was a pure feeling, not at all like death for death meant a definite end! But the grayish energy offered something greater!

    If he has to describe to the best of his ability, the feeling was like that of a newborn in the arms of the mother! He was blessed with purity and love!

    Even without him realizing, the wisps of grayish energy rushed into his body, filling him with potent strength. Cracks appeared on his face and then expanded to the rest of his body.

    BOOM

    He exploded. Not into blood and gore, but rather motes of grayish light. These motes assimted with the grayness covering the area.

    ****

    Some forty kilometers away.

    Hyperion quickly rushed forth by taking long jumps.

    During his fight with Kiba, both of them have engaged in close-rangebat and fully concentrated on attacking each other without wasting any energy. This was why the resulting shockwaves only turned surrounding sixty sq.kilometers into a depthless crater instead of the entire megacity.

    Now, Hyperion regretted keeping the scale of damage limited.

    Had he and Kiba fought wildly, the megacity would be razed to the ground, and they could have indirectly avoided the technology used to create Anti-Cosmic Field.

    "I need to quickly destroy the Field Generator!"

    Hyperion grunted and leaped forward.

    His actions might be mistaken to that of a coward, but he wasn¡¯t.

    His aim was to smash the Field Generator and regain the ability to use his energy. Only that way could he avoid the most tragic fate!

    If his energy wasn¡¯t sealed, he could have arrived at Delta Military Base in a second. But now, with his size and weight, traveling a hundred kilometers would obviously need a few minutes!

    "If only I had known he was infected with Genesis, I would have avoided him like a gue!"

    Hyperion could only curse his luck.

    When he first met Kiba, it was in the form of Astral Projection so he wasn¡¯t able to scan Kiba due to physical limitations. When they met directly, Kiba has summoned Evolution Field so scanning him became impossible due to the rise in strength.

    Hyperion felt it was ironic that he celebrated when Kiba turned into a useless human and copsed under his spike!

    The Anti-Cosmic Field that initially gave him ultimate joy now became his source of the worst nightmare!

    Suddenly, Hyperion sucked a breath of cold air and ducked to the side. Just as he did, an overbearing pressure pounded down!

    It was created by the enormous gray finger when it curled down!

    "Damn! That good-for-nothing Joshua couldn¡¯t even buy me a minute!"

    Hyperion nced at the gray index finger.

    It was hard to tell if this finger was phantom or real, but regardless, the pressure it created was terrifying.

    He has barely gazed at the finger for a moment and by then, a vast quantity of grayish mist rolled out of it; spreading everywhere.

    Amidst the mist, there were illusory faces of various species and races that were alien to Earth, emitting painful cries.

    "This is Sea of Sorrow! The first level of corruption!"

    Hyperion saw everything exhuming out colors like smoke. These colorful smoke disappeared in thin air, leaving behind a region of absolute gray.

    "That would mean no gray matter! I have a good chance of winning!"

    Hyperion tapped strongly on the ground and jumped forward.

 Chapter 529 Side Story: Welcome To The Family!

    <h4>Chapter 529 Side Story: Wee To The Family!</h4>

    (A/N: This is an optional chapter, you can skip it if you wish to. I created it to have some light-hearted moments in the middle of the serious arc).

    In a town somewhere in the State of Avalon.

    This town hosted one of the most globally famous hospitals for treating the mentally ill and serving as an asylum.

    Presently, this hospital was on red alert.

    The doctors and nurses ran, screaming, while the guards and battle droids attacked two females who were in their mid-twenties.

    These two females sat on the top of a ferocious beast and polished their nails with glittering colors.

    If someone didn¡¯t know the situation, they would have thought they were innocent, fun-loving women engaging in simple vanity!

    But the guards knew the situation.

    Half an hour ago, the two arrived in the hospital, stole the beast from one of the hospitalbs, made it submit to them, and then started ughtering the people!

    This was why the guards issued threats and attacked the females with guns, mutant abilities, and so on.

    Sadly the guards had poor luck. The beast moved at high-speed and avoided all the attacks while not creating any instability for the females sitting on it.

    Angered, the guards cursed and once again issued threats.

    "Stop being so noisy!"

    The female with pink, punk hair ced a finger on her lips.

    As she did, the eyes of the guards constricted as blood tentacles appeared behind her. The guards have barely registered their presence, and by then, the tentacles shot forward at incredible speed, drilling into their hearts.

    Swoosh~!

    The tentacles greedily absorbed their blood and inted, killing the guards instantly. The pale corpses copsed on the floor while the tentacles disappeared.

    "Sis, there were women among the guards! You shouldn¡¯t have killed them!"

    The other female with silver-blonde hair, mixed with beached strands,ined.

    "Sorry! I got carried away!" The first female apologized with a sincere expression and kissed her sister on the lips.

    Obviously these two sisters were none other than the crazy twins!

    Madison and Lillian!

    "Fine!"

    Lillian epted the kiss as an apology. She then nced at the droids that were rushing towards them.

    Knowing the droids would be pissed at Madison for only kissing her and not them, Lillian decided to settle the issue of bias.

    After all, she couldn¡¯t allow droids to think the twins discriminated against machines!

    So she blew them an air kiss!

    Whoosh~!

    The kiss was so full of love that illusory red lips manifested in the air! The illusory lips moved through the air and kissed the droids.

    BOOM

    The moment the kiss happened, the droids exploded like firecrackers!

    At the same time, the doctors and nurses visibly paled. The beast has pounced on them with its jaw wide open!

    ....

    A minuteter, Lillian and Madison stood among the corpses of male doctors and nurses.

    They turned towards the female doctors and nurses.

    "Now that we are done with unnecessary stuff, let¡¯s get to the reason why we are here," Madison¡¯s eyes glittered with expectations as she continued. "Would you like to be our mommies?"

    Doctors and nurses were shocked.

    Mommies?!

    That was the reason they did this!?

    "Sis, we only need one momma!" Lillian reminded her twin.

    "No! Our daddy is the king and he deserves a harem!" Madison sternly disagreed. "So we need as many mommies as we could get!"

    "Your words make sense!" Lillian¡¯s eyes brightened. "For daddy, the more the merrier!"

    "Yes!"

    Madison pped her hands excitedly and scanned thedies. They all were beautiful, slender, and hot!

    The hospitals were truly the best ce to find beautiful moms!

    The doctors and nurses: "......"

    Suddenly, Madison¡¯s eyes flickered and she lowered her head to observe her ne. The ne was made of transparent crystal, and now it shimmered with power fluctuations.

    "Hmm?" Lillian noticed it as well.

    Inside the ne, there was a droplet of blood! Till a few seconds ago, it was gold but now it turned gray!

    Months ago, when Lillian and Madison bid Kiba farewell, they kissed him.

    During the kiss, they secretlybined their powers of manipting energy and blood! Without him noticing, they extracted a droplet of his source blood and transferred it to the ne!

    It was due to this blood droplet they dered to him that they would find him and have a family reunion soon!

    From then, the twins noticed the blood turning from gold to crimson and back as if their daddy was transforming between two forms.

    "Daddy¡¯s blood is emitting a strong power of death!" Lillian said with a smile. "He must be having a lot of fun!"

    "Our daddy is the best!" Madison puffed her chest with pride.

    Lillian nodded and then crouched before a young doctor who was in herte twenties. Thanks to her powers, she felt the doctor¡¯s brainwaves were on a simr scale to hers and Madison!

    So Lillian carefully scrutinized the doctor. She has rosy-pale skin tone, sharp and refined facial features, exotic eyes!

    Pleased by her initial assessment, she tapped on doctor¡¯s clothes.

    "W-what are you doing?!" The doctor gasped as she felt her clothes turning to dust, turning her naked.

    "Rx! We all are women here!" Lillian said with a calm smile. "I¡¯m just testing if you are fit enough. You don¡¯t mind, do you?"

    "If you don¡¯t, it is fine! We wouldn¡¯t force you!" Madison added from behind while kissing down her neck.

    Lillian nodded in agreement.

    "...No, obviously not," The doctor replied. "It would be my honor if you test me!"

    Lillian was pleased by the doctor¡¯s response.

    She traced her glistening legs and enjoyed the smooth feel they offered. She then moved her hands further and stopped when she reached the insides of her thighs.

    "You have great thighs!"

    Lillian praised as she studied the soft tans on the loving thigs.

    The doctor let out a gasp. Lillian was very close to where her thighs joined.

    "!"

    The very next moment, the doctor¡¯s face flushed with warm blood because Lillian pushed her thighs wide open!

    "Ahh!"

    Her body erupted with goosebumps as slowly, Lillian brought a finger to her furry mound and then below, to her most sacred region.

    "Haa~!"

    Her breathing turned heavier by the time Lillian rubbed the finger up and down over her pussy. Just as she expected the finger to shove into her, Lillian pulled it back.

    "She qualifies for the role of our mommy!" Lillian eximed confidently. "Daddy would like her!"

    "Really?"

    Madison grabbed the astonished doctor¡¯s breasts with both hands. They were perfectly shaped with great smoothness and texture.

    To make sure, she caressed the naked breasts, making the doctor tingle with pleasure. And for final confirmation, she squeezed the nipples, checking their sensitivity.

    "Please...god!" The doctor let out a suppressed moan.

    "You were right! She is perfect!" Madison remarked. "Plus she has big breasts so she definitely has another plus point!"

    Madison was sure since she remembered how her daddy behaved in the core region while drilling the three ves. He has paid extra attention to the ve with the biggest breasts!

    "Congrats! You are going to be our first gift to daddy!" Lillian congratted the doctor. "He would be so proud of us!"

    The doctor: "...."

    "Though we do have gifted him before as well!" Madison pointed out their roles in daddy gaining the three ves.

    "Right! But this would be the first gift daddy wouldn¡¯t expect!" Lillian corrected herself.

    The doctor: "..........."

    "What¡¯s your name?" Madison asked.

    "...Rosemary," the doctor answered.

    "Wee to the family, Rosemary!" Madison said with a warm smile. "Daddy would make you very happy!"

    "Yeap! You would be so blessed!" Lillian chimed in.

    The twins couldn¡¯t wait for the day when the family would reunite. They knew his dragon would be eager to prate their sealed caves but that would have to wait!

    "Now let¡¯s check other candidates!"

    Madison turned to the rest of the doctors and nurses.

    "Do you wish to join the family?"

 Chapter 530 A Strange Scene

    <h4>Chapter 530 A Strange Scene</h4>

    Around twenty recording drones flew towards the over sixty-kilometers long crater. They were sent by media, military establishments, and powerful organizations.

    Due to the rumbling sounds, the drones couldn¡¯t capture sounds, but even if they only recorded a few pics, people would be satisfied.

    Slowly the live visuals from the crater appeared on popr news channels.

    The earlier visuals have already aroused enough attention around the globe, and now when thetest visuals appeared, people gasped in shock.

    Over fifty sq.kilometer crater! And that too monochromatic!

    The spectators were stunned by the size of the crater, but then their eyes almost popped out when the drones brought more visuals.

    The mighty Titan was running, doing his best to outrun the grayness that was chasing after him!

    "Who is that gray man?!"

    "And why does it seem the titan is running from him?!"

    The scene seemed strange to them. They felt it would have made sense if it was the opposite!

    In thefort of their homes, some spectators chided the titan for being a pussy! They told him to man up and face the challenge directly!

    Of course, Hyperion couldn¡¯t hear them, and even if he could, he wouldn¡¯t have cared about the opinions of humans.

    He nced back and noticed the gray man was barely ten kilometers away. He has to rely on jumping to cross the distance, but the gray man didn¡¯t have to spend any efforts.

    The grayness carried him as it spread further!

    "This is so unfair!"

    Hyperion almost sounded like a human in hisint.

    "Genesis is also power Cosmic, and yet, safe from the effects of Anti-Cosmic Field!"

    Genesis was a power that was fully corrupted, and as such, the Anti-Cosmic Field couldn¡¯t detect it as a target. After all, the Field was designed to suppress what it deemed to carry the properties of power Cosmic.

    If the creators of the Field Generator knew the properties of Genesis, this defect could have been avoided.

    Sadly, it seemed the scientists in the World Government were oblivious, or at least,cked wide-scale knowledge on Genesis to ovee this defect.

    Hyperion didn¡¯t me the humans for this.

    The Anti-Cosmic Field technology belonged to Celestial Elysian ne, and the species on the ne too failed in solving the defects.

    "Just fifty kilometers more!"

    Hyperion thought as he crossed the crater and arrived among towering buildings.

    RUMBLE~~

    He stuck his ws in the foundation of a thirty-storied building and pulled the building out. The people inside screamed, and ignoring their plights, Hyperion shot the building away, like it was some sort of an arrow!

    Whistle~!

    The building charged straight through the air; stirring up fierce winds as it rushed towards the gray man.

    When spectators watched this scene, they stiffened. It was their first time seeing a building used for attack and that too in such a crude manner!

    By the time they formed shocking opinions about the titan, the building was above the gray man, ready to smash into him. It was clear to them that no matter how strong this gray man was, he was done for!

    Shua~!

    When the building entered the grayish area, it too turned gray along with the people inside it. And to the utter horror of the spectators, the building crumbled into mots of light before actually smashing into the gray man!

    The motes of light brushed past him and merged with the grayness.

    "What?!"

    "Did you see what I saw!?"

    "If you saw the building serving no role than creating dazzling motes of gray light, then yes!"

    "Surely this couldn¡¯t be real!"

    The viewers felt their chest tighten. They believed even a tiny needle would have done far more damage than that useless building!

    The spectators might be shell-shocked, but not Hyperion. In fact, he didn¡¯t even wait to see the result after throwing the building away! He continued to run, needing to cross just forty-five kilometers more.

    At the same time, the gray man stepped his feet outside the crater...

    In front of him, the military units and special ops team from World Government appeared after failing to do the same with titan.

    In no time, dozens of fear-inducing battle tanks, anti-mutant missiles, rockets, and other advanced weapons locked on him. The air twisted from the rays of energy that converged above the tanks and the fumes that seeped out of the missileunchers.

    The scene was frightening to the core!

    "Don¡¯t move!"

    "Surrender yourself!"

    "You are surrounded!"

    "In the name of World Government, we order you to...."

    The units issued hundreds of warnings and threats.

    "Kneel down now!"

    The military units and special ops team were assured by Delta Military Base that the targets¡¯ powers were suppressed. What little power they still have left could be taken care of by the advanced firepower.

    And the units were confident because these weapons were sent by the government to assist in tackling the problem behind the golden lightning phenomenon! Thebined firepower was more than enough to toast the entire city!

    The gray man ignored the warning and stepped forward. The grayness spread alongside him, sweeping forth.

    "Fire!" The leaders shouted. "Let him learn the consequences of ignoring us!"

    As they issuedmands, the gray man swept a nce towards them.

    "!!"

    The military units and special ops team else felt a chill crawling down their spines. It was just a mere nce, but they felt murderous intent shrouding them, proliferating deep within their very being.

    Ssss~

    From inside out, their bodies turned gray, emitting explosive crackling sound.

    BANG

    Just like how a piece of frail ss shatters when it smashes on the ground, the military unit and special ops exploded into countless gray shards.

    Alongside them, the advanced weapons - that were on the brink ofunching attacks - turned gray and exploded into motes of light.

    From the time the gray man swept a nce and everyone exploded, only a second has passed.

    It was impossible for those observing the scene to understand what exactly happened and how. All they could say was that his gaze was explosive!

    Even as they lost calm and panicked, the grayness didn¡¯t stop after killing the military and special units.

    It continued to spread further and further, washing-off through the area.

    This turned over fifty buildings monochromatic, much to the horror of those insides. The same applied to those outside who didn¡¯t get time to flee.

    BOOM

    Everyone and everything there exploded; bing a part of the grayness. There was nothing left...

    Behind, the gray man took a deep breath.

    He heard the screams, felt the terror, and sensed the absolute despair.

    And then, in the snap of fingers, everything was gone, reced by a frightening silence.

    "Haah."

    Even though he was standing amidst nothing, he spread his arms like he was in the middle of a pleasingndscape, enjoying the wonders of nature.

    It wasn¡¯t the deaths that he enjoyed, but rather the resulting maddening chaos that rippled through the grayness.

    As for deaths?

    They weren¡¯t deaths for chaos has no end. What people considered death was simply the beginning of a beautiful life in the chaos known as Genesis.

    Something that transcended the limits of human understanding.

    ...

    By now Hyperion has created a distance of almost twenty kilometers. Even though his energy-rted abilities were suppressed, he has an idea of what happened behind him.

    Rather feeling sorry for those who lost lives, he was d. Their deaths have brought him valuable time.

    "Just thirty kilometers more!"

    This pleasant thought barely passed through his mind when his expression flickered. He retreated back by a few hundred meters andnded on the ground.

    Swish~!

    In front of him, the space twisted with wisps of gray energy and turned into a portal.

    The gray man stepped out!

    "I almost forgot! This might be the first stage of corruption but it is still Sea of Sorrow! The more people die, the stronger Genesis would be!"

    Hyperion sucked a breath of cold air.

    He wasn¡¯t scared of the negligible gain in strength by the gray man, but rather of something far more dreadful.

    While being careful, he eyed the grayness that was enveloping the area.

    For a span of time that couldn¡¯t even be perceived, the grayness warped into the outlines of various ghosts and phantoms. This happened seconds after seconds.

    "Just as I thought!"

    He knew what these vague ghosts and phantoms were.

    The victims of Gray Matter from Celestial Elysian ne!

    "For now, I need to overpower him temporarily!"

    Hyperion¡¯s eyes shed with fierceness.

    His energy might be suppressed, but he was still a titan!

    His physical strength, invulnerability, and resiliency were far more terrifying than even the energy abilities of Alphas!

    The only reason he wished to avoid a direct confrontation was due to the nature of Genesis!

    Otherwise, he wasn¡¯t afraid of the gray man! In fact, the aura gray man radiated was far weaker than the Kiba during the final sh!

    And now that a confrontation was imminent, Hyperion was ready!

    SHRIEK~

    He dug his right w into his left arm. Blood and flesh sttered outward, and without any hesitation, he grabbed the arm bone and pulled it out.

    RUMBLEEE

    A suffocating pressure rippled out. The ground quaked and the air buzzed.

    Hyperion might have barely recovered by 10%, but that was enough to make his bone the ultimate treasure. Just the physical presence alone made one shiver with despair.

    He held the bone tightly and spun it over his head. It was over four hundred feet long, translucent like ss, and dripping withyers of blood.

    From distance, the arm bone seemed like an enormous bone spear, its shaft joined with five crystalline ws.

    Strange looking but mighty!

 Chapter 531 Extermination!

    <h4>Chapter 531 Extermination!</h4>

    "Roar!"

    Holding the bone spear in his right hand, Hyperion jumped up. He instantly reached an elevation of five kilometers, and from there, he hurtled downward, like a cannonball.

    His momentum was such that the air behind him exploded while the ground below caved by hundreds of meters.

    By the time he was two kilometers away from the ground, the veins in his forehead protruded and the muscles in his arm bulged out.

    He transferred his entire strength to the bone spear!

    "Die!"

    Hyperion ruthlessly swung the bone spear down.

    On the ground, the gray man lifted his right arm and stretched his hand out.

    Whoosh~!

    The mist of gray energy converged above his hand and transformed into the phantom of an enormous palm.

    The palm shot up!

    By the time the bone spear was a kilometer away from the palm, it bore down with such pressure that airpressed into violent storms.

    Below, the lines on the palm seemed like mountain ridges, joining into an insidious formation. They rotated, surged out multiple gray vortexes, and shed with the storms.

    It was hard to determine who would win!

    The palm that radiated enough energy to break down the sky? Or the bone spear that emanated pressure capable of rendering the earth?

    RIPPPP

    The bone spear violently cut down on the palm. Sparks flew out and the space distorted enough to explode.

    BOOOM

    The world rocked and shocked...

    Around the globe, from the time Hyperion pulled his arm bone, all people saw was the outline of the bone spear and the gray palm before they collided!

    Nothing else!

    Such was the speed of the strikes!

    The spectators waited for the explosion to fade away. They wanted to see the conclusion!

    ....

    A few secondster, the explosion disappeared. The gray palm came in sight, holding the bone spear.

    Both the palm and spear were covered with thick crack lines!

    Puff~!

    Blood sprayed out of Hyperion¡¯s mouth as the impact sted through his hand wielding the spear.

    "Dammit!"

    Hyperion grunted as he eyed the gray man. His clothes were tattered but other than that, Hyperion couldn¡¯t discover any setback suffered by the gray man.

    Then again, even if thetter¡¯s face paled from the impact, it was hard to determine given his grayish appearance.

    Ssss~!

    Just then,yers of grayness swept from the palm phantom and wrapped around the bone spear.

    This was what Hyperion feared the most.

    Direct contact!

    This was why he wielded his bone to face the gray man instead of attacking directly with ws.

    Now, the grayness quickly shrouded the end of the bone spear and moved further.

    Thankfully, since the spear was soaked with the titan¡¯s blood, the rate of gray energy spreading was very slow.

    "Break!"

    Hyperion applied pressure on the bone spear.

    BANG

    The bone shattered into six fragments and scattered. With the sound of air being torn apart, the fragments rolled through the cracks in palm phantom and rushed at the gray man, carrying the momentum of a mountain chain!

    They hammered down on him. Thunderous sts echoed out...

    This happened far too quickly, something that was part of Hyperion¡¯s n in case the spear strike failed.

    BANG

    Hyperion spun around and speeded off.

    "Why do you always run away?"

    A cold, merciless voice asked from behind.

    "Didn¡¯t you say I should be grateful for getting an opportunity to fight you... and yet, you always flee when the fight turns interesting enough."

    Hyperion¡¯s pupils dted.

    The gray man could speak?!

    It wasn¡¯t that he hasn¡¯t heard voices from Genesis when he was in Celestial Elysian ne, but nothing like this.

    Not to mention, based on the words spoken, it was evident this host has personality!

    Plus, part of what the host spoke was based on what he said to Zed after piercing him with spike shard!

    How was this possible?!

    The gray man¡¯s personality couldn¡¯t be that ck-haired/ golden-haired man except for using the same body.

    Hyperion was sure of this based on how the graynessmitted the massacre.

    And yet there was the personality that, at the very least, derived somewhat from his earlier form!

    So far, Hyperion believed the gray man was targeting him due to his strength as Genesis wanted strong targets. Now he was no longer sure...

    Wait!

    Humans have dark emotions they always suppress!

    There also have negative thoughts they never express!

    Could Genesis have fused with those emotions and thoughts to form a new personality?!

    "You are not your true self! Yes, you must be the dark side!" Hyperion said aloud as he leaped forward. "The manifestation of his anger and hatred! Genesis must have taken over your consciousness!"

    Behind, the bone fragments disintegrated into motes of gray light and merged with the grayness.

    "Dark side? What a joke!"

    The gray man muttered before lifting his head andughing aloud.

    "I¡¯m the true me! Kiba, Zed, or whatever I was called... they existed because I was there, from the very beginning!"

    In the slums, who saved him from the cruel caretaker and the sly overlords?

    It was the anger bursting inside him! And not the so-called humanity, love, dreams, or positive emotions!

    The anger that raged his very soul. It refused to let others win and satisfy their perverted cravings!

    Who gave him the strength... when things turned worse and he became desperate enough to throw his life away!?

    It was his hatred against the world, especially for his parents. And not the charity of sadist people who loved to see his desperation for a piece of bread and a coin!

    A hatred so pure and deep that if fuelled his body even when starvation sucked up every droplet of strength. It made him thrive and ensured he didn¡¯t suffer the fate of discarded bastards!

    Perhaps only those who have lived a life of privileged would undermine the role of anger and hatred.

    Not him though.

    They were what made him survive and prove the world wrong!

    So what if the so-called humanity was against him? He wouldn¡¯t let them win!

    No one would harvest his organs!

    No one would force him to participate in a dangerous expedition without consequences!

    The world didn¡¯t want him to exist?! Let them wish so!

    ....

    Not only would I exist, but I would also rise!

    It was me who supported this body whenever it needed the help the most!

    But then, the illusions of good life suppressed me!

    Lust, vanity, and dreams suffocated my true essence!

    It made me forget my only true desire!

    Seeing this worthless world turn to ashes!

    ....

    "I¡¯m also Genesis!"

    An invisible burst of power surged out of him.

    Wherever it passed through... the debris, metallic splinters, vehicles, and everything else stirred up from the ground, freezing in the mid-air. Even the droplets of blood and dust stopped in mid-air. The people were beyond frightened to find themselves in the air.

    "And you can call me Extermination!"

    The moment these words left his mouth, his eyes shined brilliantly with strands of gray energy.

    "!!"

    Hyperion was five kilometers ahead, but his breathing paused.

    A strange force erupted over his chest, spinning in spiral movements. His skin, flesh, and muscles twisted in spiral rotations.

    Hyperion felt sleepy and happy. It was like he was back in his childhood, waiting for Mother Ternity to take him into her embrace.

    The feeling was so pleasant. Just like the start of life.

    He saw the outline of his mother, her rxed smile, and her open arms. She was there... waiting for him in the gray mist.

    "No!"

    Hyperion jerked his head and bite down on his tongue. The pain helped him gain some rationality and he looked at his chest.

    His skin, blood, flesh, and muscles had broken down! The grayness bloomed there, like a luminous flower, emanating strong death energy.

    Hyperion knew what happened just now. The man called Extermination has used thews to hurt him! Something that only higher-rank Alphas could use!

    "Laws of the chaos! I need to remove them!"

    Hyperion ripped the blood mass off his chest and threw it away. And then, without wasting a second, he dashed off with long jumps.

    "Only ten kilometers more!"

    Hyperion swore he wouldn¡¯t stop before smashing Delta Military Base...

    Behind, Extermination didn¡¯t show any hurry.

    He closed his eyes and curved his lips up into a smile. It was almost like he wanted Hyperion to seed!

    ~tap~

    Slowly, as he stepped forward, he ran a hand through his middle-length gray hair and set them into spikey.

    He then brought his hand to his tattered clothes. They were barely serving any use so he tossed them away.

    "Oh my god!"

    The females around the globe eximed.

    "Look at that wonderful physique!"

    They stared at his naked body with awe.

    He might be sinister, but they couldn¡¯t pull off their eyes from his body.

    Extremely handsome face, bulging biceps, washboard abs...

    Every part of his body made them flush with excitement.

    As they stared, crystalline gray particles swept out and wrapped on his body.

    Swoosh~!

    These particles swirled, transforming into a set of clothes.

    "Damnit! Why couldn¡¯t he remain naked?!"

    An eighteen-years old female muttered in front of her parents.

    "..."

    Her father was speechless by her outburst.

    How could this be herment with all the things that man has done?!

    He turned towards his wife for support. Sadly, for him, this brought another shock.

    His loving wife was blushing while looking at the image of Extermination!

    "........"

    Despite his stare, she continued to gawk at the screen as if she was alone!

    "......."

 Chapter 532 Shocking The World!

    <h4>Chapter 532 Shocking The World!</h4>

    As a set of clothes appeared on Extermination, another important simultaneously took ce. Something that no one noticed!

    The Holy Seer of Antis - Rhea - rushed out of a whirlpool of space and time.

    "What is this grayness?"

    Rhea wondered as her phantom-from-pastnded amidst the disappearing buildings.

    She was here to "witness" thest part of the "future" that she prophecized almost a year ago; at the request of Poseidon[1].

    In a way, it could be said that she was nothing but a ghost of the past! What she was witnessing now has already been witnessed by her real self!

    Rhea looked around before bringing her eyes on Extermination.

    His smile startled her; making her wonder how he could be so rxed with the number of people his very presence was killing!

    She then thought about his identity and tried to connect him with the other scenes she prophecized. Mainly his link with the golden-haired man and the ck-haired man.

    "The aura he emanates is very powerful, but not enough to threaten me! Still, my instincts are warning me about this strange grayness!"

    Rhea wasn¡¯t afraid since her bloodline originated from the Lords of Time. The Lords that were half-step into Meta-Immortality!

    The second most powerful form of Immortality after Transcendental Immortality[2]!

    So her strength could be imagined.

    Had she been not strong, she couldn¡¯t have brought Antis to its present glory!

    At the same time, barely a kilometer away.

    The temporal forms of Kiba and Pythia appeared!

    This was the final part of the Events of Future-past that Pythia brought Kiba to[3].

    Since Pythia was nowhere near strong as Rhea, the grayness weakened hers and Kiba¡¯s temporal forms.

    They felt nauseated as their forms reached the point of copse. Still, they forced themselves to gaze at Extermination and wonder about his identity.

    Meanwhile, in the restaurant that has long ceased to exist from this space and time.

    Cosmic Emperor took the unstable Hope in his arms and rose to his feet. Thetter ran her transparent hands over his face as he enveloped them with darkness and disappeared.

    When they appeared, he was next to Extermination! Cosmic Emperor walked alongside him, but strangely, neither Extermination nor anyone else noticed his presence!

    It was like he existed in another space-time! The same applied to the unstable Hope!

    "Just some more efforts," Cosmic Emperor let out a barely audible sigh.

    Blinding dark glow wrapped him and the unstable Hope.

    Whoosh~!

    When the glow faded, the unstable Hope turned invisible while he shapeshifted into Extermination!

    Cosmic Emperor¡¯s eyes shed with zing darkness, and around him, an opaque water-like screen appeared.

    This screen was actually a space-time barrier that sealed his and Hope¡¯s presence from everyone.

    Now when he blinked his eyes, the side facing Rhea turned transparent while the others remained opaque.

    Without Rhea realizing, her sight shifted from the real Extermination to the shapeshifter Cosmic Emperor.

    "!!"

    Rhea didn¡¯t know why, but she started trembling. She felt an indescribable sense of fear. It almost minced her heart!

    "What is this presence?!"

    She suddenly felt Extermination was capable of destroying the entire cosmos.

    Before, she felt he was extraordinarily strong, but now, she felt a power that has no limits!

    As she tried to make sense of the fear, the shapeshifted Extermination turned towards her, as if perceiving her gaze.

    "Bitch, you want to die?" Extermination malevolently asked.

    Rhea was shocked!

    How could he notice her existence when she was nothing but a ghost of the past?!

    As she tried to make sense of things, Extermination stretched a hand towards her. Alongside this, the invisible unstable Hope also stretched her hand, without her realizing.

    Swoosh~!

    From the surrounding, wisps of grayness gathered into his hand and then moved on Hope¡¯s.

    But since everything took ce at an unbelievable speed, Rhea wasn¡¯t able toprehend everything.

    From her perspective, all she noticed was grayness concentrating on the Extermination¡¯s hand and then rush at her, transforming into a gray vortex.

    "!"

    The vortex engulfed her phantom-from-past and she vanished!

    ****

    The unstable Hope looked at Cosmic Emperor in confusion.

    A few seconds ago, when the grayness touched her, she felt rxed. The strange "sense of something being not right" she continuously felt even momentarily disappeared.

    This made her nascent eyes sparkle with curiosity.

    "Just wait a bit."

    Cosmic Emperor said as they again vanished from this time and space.

    ****

    Extermination lifted his head and looked ahead.

    A few miles away, Hyperion was high in the air as he jumped forward and closed to Delta Military Base.

    Ignoring him, Extermination lowered his head and gazed in the distance.

    Amidst the areas that were intact, thousands and thousands of mutants fleed in fear. Some used their abilities to fly, some crawl on the walls, some leap, and the rest amplified their speed on the ground.

    The rush was such that many trampled over each other!

    BANG

    Vehicles collided, injuring many. In some cases, even causing deaths.

    Then there were the mutated beasts and animals that so far were used as pets orb specimens. Now, they turned berserk and speeded off; ignoring the requests and orders of their masters.

    It could be said the city was inflicted with total chaos!

    This made Extermination smile.

    Despite the smile, the spectators were astonished to see him doing nothing. The grayness didn¡¯t spread further nor he stepped forward.

    He just stood...

    *****

    The Holy City, State of Avalon.

    When the terrifying battle between Hyperion and Kiba started, the World Council called an emergency meeting.

    Presently, the holographic projections of the councilmen sat across the round chair and looked at the visuals from the Delta City.

    "Mason, you imed your men have taken care of everything," Lord Elliot started. "And prevented a tragedy from unfolding in the city."

    While saying so, he brought his eyes to Mason Maxwell ¨C the president of the World Government.

    Theoretically, Mason was the most powerful figure in the World Government, but only a few knew he was just a little more than a figurehead.

    "Sir..."

    Mason didn¡¯t get an opportunity to exin as Lord Harley cut-off him and said, "From what we can see, the actions of your men have resulted in the expansion of the destruction. Earlier, only the central region was the target, but now the destruction is cutting through the city and sweeping towards the Delta Military Base!"

    "I..."

    Mason knew the fault was his. Actually, it was of his subordinates, but the responsibility woulde on him.

    He couldn¡¯t me his subordinates either. After all, they activated the Field Generator to save the city.

    How were they supposed to know their preventive actions would ruin the city? As per their expectations, with the suppression of energy, the one with a strong physique would easily kill the other. And then the special teams would kill the surviving one. It sounded simple but there was a detailed n.

    Obviously, nothing worked as per the expectations...

    "Mason, we don¡¯t see a reason for you to bear such pressure," Lord Kakusandha added. "Have rest."

    "!" Mason was shocked.

    These words pretty much decided his fate! His status as the president was at risk unless other councilmen interjected.

    Sadly, as he nced around, he noticed a few councilmen nodding at Lord Kakusandha¡¯s words. The others showed no interest and continued to observe the screen.

    "Sir, please reconsider!" Mason begged just as new developments shed on the screen.

    "Block the live feed from the city!" One of the councilmen said while ignoring Mason¡¯s request. "Except us, no one should have ess to the visuals!"

    *****

    Delta Military Base.

    When the soldiers and researchers stationed on the base realized the titan wasing towards them, they deserted the base!

    Desertion was no less than betrayal, a crime that has serious repercussions, but in front of the overwhelming desire to live, no one cared about the punishment.

    As for being brave, that was only possible when there was at least a tiny bit of hope in seeding. But with the strength the titan has disyed, they knew that even with his energy suppressed, he could kill them hundreds of times!

    Neither the bunker nor the advanced weapons would help them!

    Morgan felt the same as he left the bunker and escaped in his hovercar.

    "I can¡¯t let myself die!"

    Morgan told himself as he ran the car at full speed.

    "If I die, Suzane would be all alone! There would be no one to share warmth with her, relieve her of her stress, and make her happy!"

    Morgan didn¡¯t want his loving wife to suffer.

    Sure, she has mood swings whenever she didn¡¯t get her supply of favorite vored lipstick... and even showed some weird fascination with "meatballs," but otherwise, she was the best wife a man could ask for!

    She was the type of Good Wife every man deserved!

    "My poor Loren! I have to find a great guy for her! Someone who is smart, kind, and well-mannered!"

    "And then there is my good son, Olly! He has changed for the better, but he always looks tensed!"

    Morgan knew he couldn¡¯t afford to die before making arrangements for his son.

    "I have to find a good wife for him! Someone who is like Suzane!"

    "Dear God, please give me an amazing daughter-inw! Someone who can make Olly the happiest man in the world!"

    He didn¡¯t know why, but he suddenly felt the gods have listened to hisst prayer!

    ....

    At the same time, Hyperion arrived before the base. In front of him, the pir of white light continued to erupt from the bunker and pierce the sky.

    Hyperion thrust his ws on the force field barrier.

    RIPPPPP

    The ws sliced through the barrier and dug into the bunker. Force field fragments and debris crazily swept out, stirring up an energy storm.

    Hyperion ignored the storm and continued.

    BANG

    His ws prated the base of the Field Generator; ripping it from inside.

    Zzz~

    As this happened, the pir of light in the sky dimmed before scattering in thin air.

    The generator detonated from inside.

    BOOOM

    A frightening explosion rang out; reducing the base to a pulp! From far away, a menacing explosion cloud shrouded the horizon.

    "Finally!"

    Hyperion raised his head through the explosion cloud as energy surged through him.

    "I have regained my abilities!"

    Now he no longer needed to flee like a coward! He could show his might as the titan!

    In his fight with Kiba, he withheld his true might as he was afraid of bacsh.

    But not any longer.

    He has to exact revenge for the slight he faced!

    He turned in the direction of Extermination. They were separated by a gap of many kilometers, but their vision instantly collided.

    Hyperion grinned.

    Just like he thought before, the aura of Extermination was weaker than Kiba with Golden Lightning Sword!

    Hyperion was happy.

    He wouldn¡¯t need to tap in his hidden powers! Sure the grayness was dangerous, but to avoid that, he could use his abilities rted to Absolute Light!

    Their visions continued to collide. Sparks exploded between them and fierce winds swept out.

    To Hyperion¡¯s surprise, the lips of Extermination spread into a sinister smirk.

    How could he afford to smirk despite the obvious gap in strength?!

    "You have my gratitude for helping me again," Extermination lifted his right hand and brought it on his chest. "Now that you have served your role, your existence is no longer required."

    Help again?!

    Hyperion was bewildered.

    Just as he thought of asking what Extermination meant, his four eyes constricted to the size of a needle.

    The scene in front of his eyes shocked him to the core. The shock was so great that his mind shook violently.

    His breathing turned heavy.

    ****

    The Holy City.

    In the meeting hall, the holographic projections of the councilmen looked at the visuals provided by the drones.

    When the scene observed by Hyperion shed on the screen, the expressions of every councilman drastically changed.

    Almost instantly, all of them jumped to their feet, their eyes filled with shock and disbelief.

    "Impossible... could it be...?!"

    Lord Harley stared at the screen.

    In front of Extermination, a glowing crystal floated.

    Cosmic Spark!

    [1] Chapter 55. After having a meeting with the World Council and learning about a shard of Cosmic Spark, Poseidon requested Rhea to gaze in the future.

    [2] All types of Immortalities were exined in Chapter 290

    [3] Chapter 287. Pythia, the only Alpha-rank mutant Kiba met in Deste Blood Forest. She showed him many scenes from both the past and the future; one of them even rted to Cosmic Emperor

 Chapter 533 Chaos Throughout The World!

    <h4>Chapter 533 Chaos Throughout The World!</h4>

    The moment Extermination tapped on his chest, the Cosmic Spark flew out of his body. A whirlwind of pure power Cosmic circted around it like motes of starlight.

    Even though everything around Extermination was gray, the mystical luster from the Cosmic Spark lit the monochromatic world with a colorful radiance.

    Extermination stretched his hand and the Cosmic Spark hovered above his palm. A boundless power burst forth from it and swept into the sky, seeming to turn the world upside down.

    In the sky, cyclonic ripples surged out...

    Hyperion¡¯s pupils were constricted, and now feeling the tremendous power, they widened to such an extent that they turned white.

    "This is truly the Cosmic Spark!"

    Hyperion felt a presence far superior to his. A presence that he couldn¡¯t match even in his glory days, the times when he was at the peak of his strength!

    "No wonder I felt limitless energy when I fought Kiba! I wasn¡¯t mistaken!"

    Hyperion stared at the Cosmic Spark. It was the size of a human fist, filled with cracks, but 90% of its body intact.

    "Why is it dark?!"

    Hyperion was stunned.

    Even though he felt pure power Cosmic, he noticed the spark was pitch-ck, as if filled with darkness.

    Amidst this darkness, from time to time, streaks of golden lightning shed and then gray matter.

    "This couldn¡¯t be! The Cosmic Spark has been contaminated with Eternal Darkness!"

    Hyperion¡¯s heart was earlier filled with burning desires. But now seeing the darkness, those desires vanished in a puff. It was like water from icy hell was poured on him.

    "Somehow, this kid must have been fused with Cosmic Spark! Furthermore, an incident must have happened to give Genesis an opportunity to use him as a host! Damn! I actually contributed to the fruition of that opportunity!"

    ****

    The Holy City.

    Even though the councilmen were only looking at the Cosmic Spark on the screen, they felt a vague pressure crashing down on them.

    They were stunned beyond belief. Thetest development surpassed their imagination!

    As they stared at the Cosmic Spark, a longing to possess the Cosmic Spark erupted in their hearts. If they were asked to murder their family for possessing it, they would readily ept the condition.

    They were still in a state of shock when they noticed Extermination sweeping a nce at them. Not at them, but rather the drones that were far away, recording the visuals.

    But instead of destroying the drones, he spread his lips into a provocative grin. It was almost like he expected the visuals to be watched by the echelons of the world!

    He waved a finger and the Cosmic Spark directly arrived before the drones! Even though its presence alone would have ruined the drones, nothing like that urred.

    "Could he be trying to provoke us... by showing-off the Cosmic Spark?!"

    Lord Harley¡¯s elderly body trembled from disbelief.

    Now that he thought about it, he noticed only the drones weren¡¯t disintegrated, while everything else did! Sure the drones were far away, but for someone like Extermination, how hard it would be to destroy them?!

    The only possible exnation was that he spared the drones to provoke them with the Cosmic Spark!

    Almost saying: Here is the legendary treasure you so desire! Come and grab it!

    Swoosh~!

    One after another, the projections of the councilmen disappeared. None of them replied before snapping the connection.

    ****

    Stormseal Ind.

    The Earth¡¯s greatest prison was surrounded by violent hurricanes. If a military aircraft was caught in them, its fate would be no different then of a leaf in the storm! Much less an aircraft, even an Alpha would find themselves helpless, trapped by the violent swirls that could shred anything.

    In the core zone of the prison, there were caves where the most dangerous prisoners were kept. They were the ones deemed by the government to possess a risk to the world.

    In thest cave, there was a bare-chested man that was pinned to the wall by zing chains. In front of him, prison warden and guards stood.

    The man¡¯s hair was long and messy, falling over his face. Suddenly, winds swept by and moved the hair away from his face.

    As this happened, his icy shade of blue eye came in sight. Not eyes, but only the right eye. The left eye socket was empty!

    As the winds passed by, the eye glowed for an instant. The man lifted his head and burst outughing.

    "Hahaha! The beginning of the end has started!"

    The warden and the guards were startled. They stared at him, but he continued tough. The warned turned angry and he took the whip from the guard. Without any mercy, he swung it at theughing man.

    "You must have turned crazy again!"

    The warden whipped him over twenty times but the man continued tough. It was like it was his happiest day and he wouldn¡¯t stopughing, no matter what.

    "Wayu, thrash me as much as you want! That¡¯s my present destiny! And no one can change what¡¯s destined!"

    The man dered betweenughter.

    "I told them that back then! But they didn¡¯t listen... Hahaha!"

    "Listen to my order and stopughing!" The Warden -Wayu- punched the man on the face. "Haven¡¯t over two decades of confinement taught you anything?!"

    "It has!" The man coughed up a mouthful of blood before answering. "Your end is near just like theirs! Hahaha!"

    "I said stopughing!"

    Wayu kicked him in the guts. The man¡¯s face turned ashen and he coughed up blood nonstop. And yet, despite the heavy beating, heughed!

    Wayu was incensed. Suddenly his mind shed with an idea, and he said, "I forgot to tell you, but Goten Whiteskins has left the prison two months ago! It was on a government mission, but given his personality, what do you think would happen?!"

    Wayu knew the man would understand the meaning. And that would send him into a sea of despair!

    "Nothing," the man replied withughter. "He would die... actually, he should be dead by now!"

    ****

    Somewhere in the vast oceans, an archipgo stood out as one of the power centers of the world.

    Every ind in this archipgo was bordered with a perfect patch of sand that merged with serene blue water.

    If there was paradise on Earth, then it was on this archipgo. One could discover it amongst the lush limestone peaks jeweled with luxuriant jungles, the enticing aquamarinegoons filled with translucent turquoise waters, and the natives that were all women!

    Perhaps, that¡¯s why the name Eden suited this group of inds.

    If a man was lucky enough to take a peek at the natives, he would feel calling it Beauty Ind was an understatement! The name should have been Heaven!

    On the central ind, above a lush peak, there was a pce. Female guards stood there, but instead of observing the pce, they looked towards the shore where a woman stood.

    Cold air surged around her and whenever water sprayed up, the air froze the water into mesmerizing icy droplets.

    She lifted a finger and the water rose up, turning into an ethereal ice wall. The wall seemed to be no different a polished mirror as it perfectly reflected her charming features.

    Pearly white skin and a slender frame that made even fairies envious. Then there were her gorgeous ck eyes that radiated brightness suiting her status. And finally, her elegant eyebrows that emanated her dominance as the ruler of Eden!

    Yes, she was Ice Queen! The most beautiful woman on Earth!

    She ced her right hand on the ice wall and closed her eyes. As she did, on the back of her hand, an enchanting glow sparkled. Inside this glow, a pulsating crystalline shard appeared.

    A shard of the Cosmic Spark!

 Chapter 534 Hyperions Final Struggle!

    <h4>Chapter 534 Hyperion¡°s Final Struggle!</h4>

    Eden.

    As Ice Queen stood before the ice wall, a tall and slender woman arrived behind her.

    This woman was in herte thirties, with amber hair that was tied in a bun, and rosy brown skinplexion. She was dressed in a warrior outfit, revealing a bit of her smooth skin, radiating intense charm.

    When one looks at her, they wouldn¡¯t be able to concentrate on her charm or beauty though.

    The reason?

    She emitted the feeling of sharpness like a piercing sword, making one tremble and feel as if their hearts were stabbed!

    And that was to be expected! On Eden, beside Ice Queen, she was the strongest mutant!

    "Your Highness, are you alright?" The woman kneeled down and asked.

    She was surprised when the pce guards informed her that Ice Queen has gone to the shore. As far as she knew, the Highness only did such a thing when she was unsettled.

    But what could unsettle her?

    If she wasn¡¯t mistaken, the Highness has asked to be left alone for attending the World Council meeting.

    Could something have happened there?

    "I¡¯m fine, Martha," Ice Queen replied while lowering her hand. "It was just that I felt something I haven¡¯t in a long time."

    "What exactly?" Martha asked.

    "Resonance."

    Martha was confused by the response, but her queen didn¡¯t exin any further. And she didn¡¯t dare demand more details.

    "Let¡¯s leave."

    Stepping towards the pce, Ice Queen ran a finger over the back of her right hand, feeling a pulsing sensation from the shard of Cosmic Spark!

    ******

    Delta City.

    After regaining his energy, Hyperion became rxed and confident in defeating the Genesis¡¯ host, Extermination. And he has reasons to be confident! He had recovered 10% of his true strength!

    Perhaps, when someone hears 10% strength, they would find it extremely weak, but anyone who witnessed his might till now would know how horrifying even 1% of his strength was!

    Then again, that was to be expected! He was a titan! One of the Great Guardians of a higher ne of existence - The Celestial Elysian ne!

    The number of entities that surpassed him even on that ne was limited! Not even fifty! So one could only imagine the depth of his true strength.

    But he was no longer rxed. In fact, he became serious and somewhat tense!

    "Cosmic Spark!"

    Hyperion gazed at the object he desired to possess until a few moments ago. Looking it floating before Extermination, Hyperion knew he couldn¡¯t afford to be careless.

    "The one before him... Kiba... despite the hatred he has for me, he didn¡¯t bring out Cosmic Spark! But Extermination did!"

    This astonished Hyperion.

    After all, if thought logically and assumed that wielding the Cosmic Spark was possible for a human, then it should have been pulled out by Kiba!

    Yet, Extermination who gained sentience not even half an hour was wielding the Cosmic Spark!

    "No, I must be overimagining! While I don¡¯t know the reason as to why he was able to take out the Cosmic Spark... there would be no way he can wield its power!"

    Hyperion was sure of it. He knew the restrictions that such a powerful treasure offered, especially the one that was contaminated with Eternal Darkness.

    "Still, I shouldn¡¯t underestimate him! I have to attack with everything I got from the start!"

    Swoosh~!

    A vast ocean of light appeared with him as the center. The ocean was dazzling, far brighter than the sun, and emanated off a horrifying presence as it surged with waves of unfathomable might.

    "Absolute Light Phyisuqe!" Hyperion lifted his hands up.

    Luminescent energy burst forth from the ocean and rapidly poured into his body.

    Wherever this energy swept through, that part became an embodiment of pure light. It didn¡¯t matter if they were his hellish ws, terrifying horns, or even his piercing four eyes.

    His entire being turned into the light! There was no longer any blood, flesh, veins, or bones inside him!

    Such change ensured he was no longer restricted by the chains that bind every physical entity.

    "Now I don¡¯t have to worry about getting infected with Genesis!"

    Hyperion roared.

    In the entire universe, light has the greatest speed. It could almost travel 200 miles in the span of a millisecond.

    Such speed was beyond understanding.

    And Extermination faced such a speed!

    The ocean of light swept forward, instantly submerging the twenty kilometers between Hyperion and Extermination. As it arrived near Extermination, it collided with the grayness that shrouded the entire area.

    With seething sounds, they blend with each other, fighting for supremacy. Corrosive smoke swept through them, making space distort.

    As this happened, from Hyperion, strands of sharp light rippled out and turned into enormous rings of light. They floated behind him, spinning in aary formation.

    "Sealing Hex!" Hyperionmanded.

    The ocean of light blent with grayness solidified before freezing into a cier. The grayness froze, encased within the light cier.

    Extermination didn¡¯t react to this development, but Hyperion did. The rings of light charged forward, radiating no heat, and yet so intense with light that space melted.

    Between the rings, Hyperion flew, like the sun between thes. He raised his ws diagonally and then shed out.

    RUMBLEEE

    The sky and the ground split open. Between them, the intersection of light w marks wove into a and crashed on Extermination along with rings of light.

    Just before the crash, in front of Extermination, a gigantic crescent-shaped gray wave sprang into existence.

    It smashed into the spinning rings of light and of w marks!

    Destructive sounds rang out while light violently spilled outward. The faded while the rings of light pushed through the wave, trying toplete their objective.

    Even as this happened, Hyperion clenched his gargantuan ws into fists and bombarded down on Extermination.

    "Thankfully he was only at the initial step of corruption!" Hyperion thought with a smile. "As such, he couldn¡¯t use true offensive attacks rted to Genesis!"

    As the fists moved, cracks erupted on space as if it was a mirror surface that was smashed, emitting turbulent spatial ripples.

    The fists carried a strength far imposing than the explosion of ten thousand grand mountains!

    BOOOOM

    The fists made contact with the negligible-size body of Extermination, twisting with their detonating might.

    The impact burst a depthless crater into the ground while the fissure in the sky exploded.

    ~crack~

    Extermination¡¯s body shook and fissures appeared throughout, emitting blinding energy.

    Hyperion grinned and moved his fists back to punch again when his expression changed. He quickly spun his body as he noticed Extermination stretching a hand.

    Swirling mass of grayness explosively rose before Extermination and through it, a beam erupted.

    "Damn! Just like before, he could use elementary attacks! I can¡¯t forget that!"

    Hyperion¡¯s speed was beyondprehension but the same applied to the beam!

    The beam channeled the potent energy of power Cosmic, bursting with corrupted Genesis. It sted through the rings of light that just destroyed the crescent-shaped gray wave and flew straight towards Hyperion.

    Even though Hyperion was made of light, he did have a bit restrictions due to the dual nature of light. There was a chance for the cosmic beam to exploit that!

    Something Hyperion didn¡¯t want!

    With everything he has, he avoided the beam. It swept past his head and shot into the sky, instantly emerging in the outer space.

    In front of it, a government-owned defense satellite floated.

    BANG

    The beam smashed on the satellite, wrapping it with grayness before exploding.

    At the same time, inside the militarymand center linked with the satellite.

    The generals and researchers were observing regr data when the supeputers and processing units short-circuited. All the connections became hay-wire and the monitor screens turned menacing gray.

    "What on Earth is going on?!"

    Everyone inside the headquarters was terrified. They felt if not for the physical limitations, the gray would jump out of the monitors and swallow them.

    ****

    Meanwhile, despite the rings of light being burst apart, they reformed back!

    Emitting piercing radiance, they rushed at Extermination just as the cosmic beam disappeared from his hand.

    By the time he lowered his hand, they swirled around his body, constricting swiftly on him.

    "Absolute Light Sealing Formation!"

    Hyperion shouted.

    The rings bolstered, growing longer and thicker, surging with sealing runes. In the span of milliseconds, Extermination was sealed.

    Hyperion¡¯s aim was not killing Extermination but sealing him. Killing would mean freeing Genesis and giving it an opportunity to search for a new host!

    As the sealingpleted, Hyperion¡¯s eyes flickered. Cracks snapped on the rings, quickly spreading throughout, and within them, rays of gray cosmic energy exploded out.

    The sealing formation crumbled down, and through the falling runes, Extermination stepped out.

    Hyperion grunted.

    He guessed Extermination projected cosmic energy from his entire being to destroy the sealing formation.

    He also knew it must have cost Extermination a great amount of power.

    "But something is strange though! He isn¡¯t taking any lead to attack me!"

    Hyperion was startled for more than one reason.

    Sure, he understood that he has the extraordinary advantage of momentum, but Extermination hadn¡¯t used his strength unless it was absolutely necessary! Even when he acted, it was always at thest moment.

    Hyperion gazed at Extermination and then the Cosmic Spark flying before making a decision.

    BOOOM

    His grand aura rose explosively. The boundless hidden reserve of power he was holding erupted like a volcano.

    Whoosh~!

    The next instant, everything turned silent.

    The frightening spatial winds disappeared, the violent shockwaves faded, and everything else vanished.

    There was no one but Hyperion. It was like he became the center of the universe.

    "If sealing you is impossible," Hyperion announced. "Then I would obliterate you along with Genesis!"

 Chapter 535 Wheel of Chaos

    <h4>Chapter 535 Wheel of Chaos</h4>

    The world turned dark, pitch-ck. Not only sight, but even sound disappeared, robbed by the sudden wane of light.

    Thebination was frightening, menacing, and full of hopelessness... Something the night was obviously known for!

    Throughout the globe, people were shocked by the sudden arrival of night.

    On normal nights, they could see somewhat, but now, the environment was such that they couldn¡¯t even see their own fingers!

    Mobile phones, tube lights, bulbs, monitor screens... nothing emitted radiance, and if they did, it didn¡¯t seem to make any difference!

    The World Councilmen might have ended the meeting, but the drastic change of events appalled them further.

    The same went for other powerful organizations like Dharma Chakra, Revolutionaries, and the rest.

    More than shock, they were horrified by frightening possibilities.

    "There were entities who could do such a thing?! Bring such a dreadful night in the entire world!?"

    Whether it was Antis, Eden, State of Avalon, Lizeana, or any other power center... everyone there was aghast. They have never experienced a night like this.

    As the despair of the neverending night bloomed in their hearts, they desperately pleaded for it go away.

    Now more than ever they understood the importance of the light. Something they took for granted...

    They begged for it to return.

    For it to conquer the darkness; for it to illuminate the world; for it to obliterate the night out of existence!

    They waited and waited.... for the first ray of light.

    For the dawn!

    As despair reached the peak, Hyperion¡¯s voice thundered in the world.

    "Let light shine out of the darkness!"

    In the form of cherry blossom petals, divine radiance burst out of his body, carrying a primordial glow.

    "Light is the death of all evils! The obliterator of all sins!"

    Hyperion majestically spoke as he used the strongest ability he was presently capable of.

    "Insipid Dawn Breaker!"

    The radiance that swept from him didn¡¯t kill, it obliterated! The difference between the two words was boundless!

    ???? ????

    Angelic songs followed as the petals continued to spread in the sky, cutting through the darkness.

    The petals didn¡¯t only obliterate the darkness, they obliterated everything in the sky. It didn¡¯t matter if it was clouds, dust, or even airnes full of people!

    Nothing was able to offer even a bit of resistance! Nothing!

    Whatever the divine petals illuminated, they simply turned into ashes and disappeared among the winds...

    Such an ability wasn¡¯t a disy of power! Rather it was the manifestation of naturalws that governed the universe!

    And Insipid Dawn Breaker was the epitome of Laws of Destruction!

    As the divine radiance continued to free the world of night, the seemed to be divided into two: ck and white.

    The ck part represented the night while the white represented the radiance. There was no third color!

    Or perhaps there was, shrouded by the curtain of night, helplessly waiting to be obliterated!

    Under this curtain, Extermination clenched the Cosmic Spark tightly.

    From all sides, innumerable petals fell, swirling around him.

    When looked from outside, the scene was of the blooming of beautiful petals, extremely gorgeous! But when looked from inside, the scenery was no less than hell!

    The petals borrowed majestic might from Laws of Destruction and started obliterating Extermination! Not only him but also the Genesis inside him!

    They were wiped out of existence!

    As this happened, Hyperion¡¯s body of light glowed brightly from excitement. He could feel Extermination fading away!

    "I never thought I would need to use this reserve of power even on Kiba but this Extermination forced me to! That despite him being weaker than Kiba!"

    Hyperion didn¡¯t like the present scenario.

    Even though Extermination was vanishing, the power he absorbed from Hope was also being consumed.

    Furthermore, since he was wielding the might ofws to use such an overpowering ability without fully recovering.... he knew a bacsh was imminent!

    "If I was able to absorb Kiba, not only would I have recovered, there would have been no bacsh! s!"

    Hyperion could only me fate for toying with him. Still, he was happy that even after such use, he could retain almost 8% of his powers. That was the best oue he could pray for.

    Hyperion let out a sigh and gazed at the petals. It was just a matter of seconds.

    "!"

    Just then, a sense of fear and crisis rose within his heart. His breathing almost stalled as he muttered, "Impossible!"

    BOOOM

    Through the swirling petals, two gigantic shoulders emerged, seeming to be capable of uplifting heavens!

    The shoulders were gray, emanating a heavy presence of death, and when Hyperion looked at them, he became stiff.

    They belonged to a titan!

    "What¡¯s going on?!" Hyperion was taken aback.

    As he continued to look on, the shoulders sted the petals back. The petals were like leaves in the storm, and they simply faded in the air.

    "No...way! These shoulders belong to...!"

    Hyperion backed off as a horrifying imposing aura surged through the world. With the petals around Extermination fading, the body of the titan emerged.

    It was a titan that was condemned to carry the heavens upon his shoulders!

    As!

    He was gray, absolute gray, radiating a boundless aura of sinister death. He lifted his arms, as if to uplift the sky.

    But he lifted nothing!

    Rather it seemed he was waiting for something to turn up!

    "What the hell did he do?!"

    Hyperion brought his vision on Extermination.

    Thews of destruction have wrecked his body, but he was recovering at a speed that could be best described impossible.

    Sensing Hyperion¡¯s vision, Extermination lifted his head and looked back at him.

    Their eyes met, and Hyperion was crestfallen by what he saw within them.

    A mountain of corpses and an ocean of blood!

    "That¡¯s not possible! He was on the first level of corruption! The Sea of Sorrow! How could he evolve all of a sudden..."

    Hyperion trailed off as he eyed Extermination¡¯s fist.

    Cosmic Spark!

    "Don¡¯t tell me...!"

    An ominous thought shed through his mind.

    He recalled what Extermination said after he destroyed Anti-Cosmic Field: ¡¯You have my gratitude for helping me again.¡¯

    "Now it makes sense! The first time... due to thebination of Anti-Cosmic Field and my actions... Extermination gained sentience!"

    "The second time... with me destroying the Field Generator, he was able to bring out the Cosmic Spark!"

    "And now once again, I have helped him!"

    Even though his body was made of light, Hyperion felt a chilling sensation as he realized Extermination has tricked him.

    "From the start, his aim wasn¡¯t simply killing me!"

    Because if Extermination wanted to kill, the best opportunity would have been when the Anti-Cosmic Field was active!

    Now looking back, it was obvious to him that Extermination willingly failed to exploit that opportunity!

    Then... the aim of Extermination was something far greater. It was to make Hyperion help him in achieving something not even Kiba could achieve!

    "Exploiting the Cosmic Spark!" Hyperion was crestfallen by the realization.

    He eyed Extermination and the sense of dread he felt from him increased countless fold.

    "What a wicked persona!"

    When the Laws of Destruction started obliterating him, the Genesis Matter inside the Cosmic Spark was forced to act!

    They violently broke through the restrictions of the Cosmic Spark and established a direct link with Extermination!

    "I have helped him in gaining the ability to wield the Cosmic Spark!"

    At he thought this, Hyperion¡¯s chest moved up and down sharply.

    "I must calm down! ming myself would serve no use!"

    He tried to calm himself, by thinking the situation couldn¡¯t turn any worse, but then the reality gave him the shock of a lifetime.

    Above the raised arms of As, a bizarre expanse of chaotic mist appeared.

    This mist swirled into a circr motion, and slowly, it solidified. At the same time, from the Cosmic Spark, rays of gray cosmic energy swept out and surged into the solidified mist.

    Whoosh~!

    The mist turned into what appeared to be the phantom of a gigantic wheel!

    "This is...!"

    Hyperion felt suffocated as world-shaking rumbling sounds echoed.

    "Wheel of Chaos!"

    Not even in his worst nightmare he expected to see this here. He nced it only for a moment, and by then, he felt the cyclicality of all life, matter, existence!

    "The endless cycle of birth, death, and rebirth... something that¡¯s personified in Wheel of Chaos!"

    Hyperion thought as he recalled what was carved on the wheel: discarnate souls, hellish spirits, and suffering living beings!

    "Billions of years ago, in a world that has long ceased to exist.... the evil gods were bound to a never-ending wheel!"

    "It was in that world the contaminated Genesis was first seen!"

    "And Genesis means the start!"

    "The beginning of a life that has no end!"

    "Something those souls, spirits, and living beings perfectly represent!"

    Even as he thought all this at light speed, the wheel pressed down on As¡¯ broad shoulders.

    BOOOM

    As lifted the wheel up, his muscles bulging out. This resulted in the eruption of shocking airwaves.

    Hyperion¡¯s body flickered and he appeared hundreds of kilometers away. Despite such a gap, he could feel a heavy smell of blood, mixed with the scent of greed and avarice.

    Extermination flew before the wheel and looked at Hyperion.

    "This is bad!"

    Hyperion¡¯s heart sank for he knew he was facing a crisis that for him, was no worse than the end of Celestial Elysian ne!

 Chapter 536 Becoming A Part of The Chaos!

    <h4>Chapter 536 Bing A Part of The Chaos!</h4>

    As the Wheel of Chaos condensed, its sinister presence sliced through the curtain of night, bringing back the light.

    s, the return of light didn¡¯t bring back colors. The sky was now dyed with the color of deathly gray, just like the wheel itself.

    Around the globe, people peered at the sky. Earlier there were angelic musical notes from the sky, but now they were reced with cries of anguish and howls of sorrow.

    As they heard these ominous sounds, they sensed a feeling of decimation. This feeling resonated with their hearts, and they felt the world was full of suffering and dissatisfaction.

    The weaker living beings even experienced the cycle of life; birth, life, death, and rebirth. They realized there was neither salvation nor nirvana, and if they wanted relief from this neverending cycle, there was only one choice:

    Be a part of the chaos... of the gray that was in the sky!

    "Isn¡¯t that gray so beautiful? So tempting?"

    "Yes! I have never seen anything more beautiful than that!"

    "Me too! I have watched Eden from far away and even that paradise wasn¡¯t this beautiful!"

    "Unlike this ugly life, I want to be a part of this gray!"

    The world might have been tempted by the gray, but not Hyperion. The scene in front of him made his heart twist.

    Still, he suppressed his emotions and concentrated on surviving. From the center of his body, a bloody glow erupted and enveloped his entire body.

    BOOM

    The strength of his aura amplified countless times. The radiance from his body dazzled the world.

    Earlier, his body of light was white, but now it carried a tint of crimson!

    To extract more power, he had burned his lifeblood - the very essence of his being!

    Now he almost recovered 20% of his strength!

    Of course, this was only a temporary gain. Furthermore, the strength came with serious side effects.

    Something that would take decades to recover!

    Whoosh~!

    The radiance from his body collided with the new grayness, releasing seething sounds. As this happened, Hyperion eyed As.

    "So you had fallen under Genesis and became a part of it!" Hyperion grimly noted.

    As didn¡¯t reply, though, in his gray eyes, there was a neverending sadness.

    "My brother, don¡¯t you worry, I would do my best to free you! No proud child of Mother Ternity would ever be a ve!"

    Hyperion promised as a vibrant halo appeared behind him.

    And then he attacked!

    Brilliant divine light flooded out, carrying a never-ending devastating force. Above the light, the halo followed, and inside it, the mouth of a bloody dragon emerged.

    ROAR

    The dragon let out a world-piercing roar. It awakened the tranced living beings around the world and sent them in shock.

    "Die!"

    Hyperion shouted.

    Extermination¡¯s lips curved up into a smile.

    Everything so far urred in less than the fraction of a millisecond, and as this majestic attack swept at him, As spun the wheel above his head and threw it out.

    The spinning Wheel of Chaos rotated through the air and smashed right into the divine light.

    BANG

    Sparks flew out and rumbling sounds filled the world. The ground trembled and the sky twisted in swirling moments.

    ROAR

    The bloody dragon gushed out and bit down on the wheel. Its presence was that of an emperor and it inspired both awe and fear, but when it bit down, the spinning wheel crushed through its mouth!

    There was nothing the dragon could other than fade away!

    The momentum of the wheel didn¡¯t slow down and it shed into the divine light. The light surged forward, trying to break the wheel.

    BOOOM

    The brutal collision turned into a powerful explosion. Detonating shockwaves swept out, so terrifying that they prated the fabrics of space and emerged directly in cities far away!

    Delta City might be saved from being eradicated but the world paid the price!

    Even before people could notice them, the shockwaves razed them and the buildings to pulp. No one got time to scream or react!

    As such dreadful shockwaves continued to spread further, more buildings split from the ground and rolled into the air.

    In one such city, the people were almost pulverized when a masculine mutant appeared. He simply lifted a finger as buildings around him copsed.

    Whish!

    Pulses of cyan force rippled out and crashed into the iing shockwaves.

    Puff!

    The terrifying shockwaves that could rip through space simply disappeared in a sh without inflicting any damage.

    By now, the buildings around him almost mmed on the ground. He traced the finger in the air and more pulses rippled out.

    To the pleasant surprise of the people, the buildings stopped where they were, without crashing. It was like space was tightened, locking everything.

    The entire city started cheering loudly.

    "Sir Ozir!"

    "Thank you for saving us!"

    "We love you!"

    Not only everyone in the city knew him, but they also worshipped him!

    And how could they not?!

    He was an Alpha! Their god!

    Ozir ignored the cheers.

    "The shockwaves were very powerful... those two must be almost at the peak of Level VIII!"

    Ozir thought with a heavy expression.

    "If one of them doesn¡¯t die soon, the world would pay a heavy price."

    ....

    In Delta City, the time came to a standstill as the wheel and light shed. The light caved in and sshed outward, and through it, the wheel crushed forward.

    Hyperion¡¯s expression changed.

    At light speed, he crossed his ws on his chest. The instant he did, the divine light split, and the wheel appeared before him, smashing on his ws.

    "Argh!" Hyperion cried.

    His body might be made of light with no bones or flesh, but when the wheel smashed on the ws, they reverted to their original form!

    With the crisp sound of bones fracturing, they burst open!

    The ghosts and spirits engraved on the wheel turned excited.

    "Blood!"

    "Flesh!"

    "Food!"

    They swirled out with expressions of insatiable greed and pulled the flesh from the broken ws. They hadn¡¯t eaten in countless years and now having such a tasty feast before their eyes, they rapidly devoured everything.

    The sensation was far more agonizing than being skinned alive! Something Hyperion not only hated but found deeply embarrassing!

    He was a titan! Someone who guarded Celestial Elysian ne! And yet his flesh was used as the food by these starved ghosts and spirits!

    "Damn!"

    From the moment heunched an attack to the moment the wheel consumed flesh, it seemed a lot of time has passed, but in truth, not even a second passed!

    Hyperion retreated back at an impossible speed and even as he did, the wheel spun towards him.

    "Just as I expected! The wheel is the perfect manifestation of boundless weight, unimaginable speed, and limitless power!"

    Millions of years ago, Hyperion has witnessed Wheel of Chaos.

    Back then, the wheel was too long, as vast as the sr system. As it spun, it crushed countless worlds under its weight, behaving no differently than a grinding wheel.

    The wheel in front of him might be smaller, but Hyperion knew, for him, its weight and power were no different.

    "I need to block it!"

    His ws regenerated back, and he created a thick screen of light around him.

    BANG

    The wheel violently smacked on the screen. Cracks emerged and the screen shook like an earthquake, but Hyperion poured more strength in it, ensuring it didn¡¯t crumble down!

    A few miles away, As stepped forward. Extermination lifted a hand to block him.

    "No need," Extermination said in a menacing tone. "I would end this myself."

    He thrust his palm out and the space distorted.

    Perhaps it was his imagination, but Hyperion felt the wheel pressed by a gargantuan gray palm. The rotation of the wheel increased and it ripped into the screen.

    BOOOM

    The screen exploded into countless shards, turning into an energy storm.

    "Bloody hell!"

    Hyperion shifted his body back. While doing so, he sted out the enormous spikes on his body.

    Like piercing beams of light, they prated the void and bombarded directly on the Wheel of Chaos.

    BOOM

    "What?!"

    Hyperion was astonished.

    The wheel swayed under the bombardment of the spikes and then vanished!

    Where did the wheel go?!

    He refused to believe the attack destroyed the wheel. Even if that happened by some good stroke of fate, there would have been the detonation of chaotic energy!

    "What the hell happened?"

    Hyperion was rmed by this situation. He rapidly brought his eyes on Extermination and noticed the smile changing to a smirk!

    "You helped me achieve freedom from my self," Extermination said coldly. "But you have also done something that I could never forgive!"

    He lifted the hand holding the Cosmic Spark.

    "You have proved that not only this world, but the entire cosmos doesn¡¯t deserve to exist!"

    Cosmic energy crawled out of the Cosmic Spark and wrapped his other palm.

    Whoosh~!

    The Wheel of Chaos appeared behind him, spinning non-stop. The dread this scene created was far too horrifying. It was like he was the epitome of evil, wielding countless vicious spirits.

    "!"

    Hyperion felt his mind crash with an ominous feeling.

    Even though the distance between him and the wheel has increased multifold, the very fact that Extermination brought the wheel back frightened him.

    It made his heart stir with an intense sensation of deadly crisis.

    Extermination pointed his palm at Hyperion¡¯s chest.

    "No way!"

    Hyperion saw the wheel vanishing again. But this time, it didn¡¯t really disappear.

    Instead, it ovepped with a different space.

    Space where he was!

    The vanished Wheel of Chaos directly emerged inside his body!

    This was an unimaginable scene to behold.

    A titan and wheel as one!

    Something that no one has ever witnessed!

    In a way, it could be said, what Extermination achieved was impossible by merging two different spaces.

    Amalgamation!

    Something that even peak Level VIII Alphas would have a hard time achieving!

    s, Hyperion was in no condition to be astonished or awe-inspired.

    The instant the wheel emerged inside him, his body quivered. The chaotic powers from the wheel made him revert back to his fleshly form!

    "AHHHHHH!"

    Crackling sounds erupted from his insides as the wheel spun, shing through his organs, bones, and scales!

    "NOOO! URGHH!"

    Hyperion screamed.

    Had he been capable ofining, he would shout: ¡¯This wasn¡¯t how the Wheel of Chaos was supposed to be used!¡¯

    Throughout history, not once had the previous hosts of Genesis used the Wheel of Chaos in such a manner!

    Ovepping it directly with the space of the enemy!

    That not only defied all logic, but it was also extremely cruel!

    Hyperion almost felt cheated.

    His body was neither able to handle the pain nor the load of the wheel inside him. He was on the brink of explosion!

    BOOM

    And without any surprise, he exploded in a dazzling shower of blood, flesh, and bones.

    "More food!"

    "So juicy!"

    The vicious spirits, ghosts, and living beings on the wheel threw themselves at thevish feast.

    For better or worse, Hyperion has the incredible ability of divine regeneration and recovery. As long as even a droplet of his blood remained, he wouldn¡¯t die!

    He could recover almost instantly!

    Sadly, this caused him a pain that no one could ever imagine.

    Every time he healed, the grinding wheel tore through him and the hellish spirits started feeding again. They only stopped when a droplet of blood remained so that he could regenerate and provide them more food!

    It was a vicious cycle!

    Perhaps Hyperion could ept this agony, but what he couldn¡¯t ept was that he was bing a part of the grayness... the chaos!

    Inside the chaos, he felt indescribable resentment; full of anger and hatred. He sensed their suffering, torture, and helplessness.

    This resentment was the umtion of everyone who has fallen under Genesis!

    "NOOOOO!"

    Hyperion wailed.

    The chaos brought his worst nightmares: The death of his homeworld, the ughter of the Cosmic Emperor, and the torture of Mother Ternity by Eternal Darkness.

    "Just kill me! Please!"

    Hyperion begged.

    He could no longer afford to behave in the way his dignity as the titan demanded.

    Everything that made him feel despair, he experienced it again. Not only his nightmares but also the lives of others in the chaos.

    "Pl...ease!"

    He continued to be a part of the chaos... forever living in this evesting prison of resentment.

 Chapter 537 Beauty Is Delusion

    <h4>Chapter 537 Beauty Is Delusion</h4>

    In the final moments, as Hyperion merged with the chaos, he repeatedly remembered how Extermination used Wheel of Chaos to kill him.

    Perhaps the chaos wanted to toy with him to make him remember this as it sucked him into the evesting prison of resentment.

    "Extermination... his method was not only genuine but also extremely cruel and sadistic! Something no previous host of Genesis ever used... at least as far as the legends I know of!"

    "He might have be a different persona... but this sadistic nature....it was just like that kid Enchantia spoke of!!"

    Hyperion¡¯s soul shed with sudden realization.

    A few weeks ago, he has sent his Astral Projection to the World Fragment known as BSE79 meteorite and met Enchantia.

    When he demanded information about the Cosmic Spark, she was vague and showed him the visuals of what happened in the World Fragment a few years ago. The only problem was that the main character in the visuals was blurred by Enchantia... to hide his identity!

    "Enchantia spoke of the title he was bestowed upon... the title he took as name after the events in that World Fragment!"

    Dream Seeker!

    In the old tongue, that was termed as Kiba!

    "He¡¯s that kid!!!!!"

    As ifpleting its objective, the feeling of resentment once again became active in the chaos. Like mes of madness, resentment enveloped Hyperion, torturing his body and spirit.

    "AHHHHHH!"

    His final thought before he screamed was:

    "Enchantia...She was trying to warn me about this kid! I have unleashed the dark side of a monster!"

    Sadly, he realized the warning far toote. If not for the chaos, maybe he would never have connected the dots... Now all he could do was regret and suffer for eternity.

    *****

    As Hyperion became a part of Genesis, the grayness in the area red up wildly. The presence emanated by it turned stronger, radiating more ominousness.

    If one looked carefully, they could see the vague outline of Hyperion in it. In body and spirit, he has be one with the grayness!

    Just like before, this grayness wildly spread around, re-upying the areas it had previously.

    Swoosh~!

    Some streams of grayness poured into the restaurant that was independent of space and time. Obviously this wouldn¡¯t have happened if not for the will of Cosmic Emperor.

    The streams of grayness whirled before the ethereal Hope.

    Cosmic Emperor made a hand gesture and the grayness wrapped on her body. But unlike what happened to those who were wrapped by the grayness, her body didn¡¯t disintegrate into motes of light nor lose color.

    Instead, she turned more life-like. It was almost like that for her, this grayness was some potent medicine.

    As she absorbed these streams of grayness, the allover strength of the grayness drastically fell.

    Extermination didn¡¯t notice though.

    Perhaps because he didn¡¯t bother about the strength gained from killing Hyperion or maybe for another reason.

    Regardless, the ethereal Hope smiled happily and moved towards Cosmic Emperor. He let out a soft sigh and took her in his arms.

    "A titan with the power of Light can act as a great tonic."

    Cosmic Emperor said as she again started running her transparent hands over his face.

    "But it couldn¡¯t substitute for what you need... the nourishment of time. Just wait some more."

    Hope didn¡¯t understand what he said nor she was mature enough to care. She let out a cute yawn and fell asleep.

    "..."

    His eyes brightened at this. It was almost like he was remembering something simr from very long ago... the time when he used to be carefree.

    *****

    At the same time.

    High in the sky, Wheel of Chaos rapidly spun behind Extermination, almost like a divine halo.

    Brilliant gray glow gushed out of it; filled with phantoms of souls, ghosts, monsters, and living beings that were free from the cycle of life.

    When Hyperionpletely vanished from existence, they cried and howled from excitement.

    Extermination ignored them and burst out intoughter.

    "Hahahaha!"

    Hisughter was filled with both joy and madness. His eyes glinted sharply for he has just started!

    *****

    Meanwhile, some hundred kilometers away.

    From under a copsing building, Carole rushed out. She carefully avoided the debris and the wreckages of vehicles that were floating in the air.

    "What on Earth is going on?!"

    She demanded as a figure joined her.

    The only thing that could be said of this figure was that it belonged to a male. Otherwise, it was hard to tell anything as he was wrapped in a dark hood and robe,pletely hiding his body. Not even his eyes were visible. When one looks under the hood, all they see would be in darkness.

    "Something very bad," The figure replied. "Let¡¯s quickly leave this city."

    "I know that much!"

    Carole was no longer her usual self. There was no more self-restraint, calmness, or respectful attitude.

    After her clone was destroyed by Kiba in White Angel Corporation, from far away, she patiently waited to see how developments unfolded.

    She was surprised when Hank pulled out his trump card - The White Angel and then further astonished by the ease with which Kiba destroyed it.

    Just as she thought everything was over, the golden lightning phenomenon began, and then everything went crazy. If that wasn¡¯t enough, just after half an hour, the world started losing color; turning gray.

    The apocalyptic battle that followed frightened her to the core.

    Only she knew how tough it was to escape from all the explosive shockwaves. She nced at the hooded figure and sighed. If not for his help, the shockwaves would have killed her a hundred times.

    "My apologies for being rude," Carole said respectfully. "You have held your part of the deal so I¡¯m thankful."

    "...." The hooded figure didn¡¯t reply.

    Carole shook her head. She always felt he was too mysterious.

    Around six to seven months ago, after Kiba broke his ties with Hank, she resolved to have a backup n. She decided to do so as she felt Kiba must have a reason why he refused to ept Hank¡¯s suggestion.

    So when she secretly started looking for options, she was contacted by this hooded figure. He offered her a great deal ording to which all she had to do was supply her information about Kiba, the ns Hank has for Kiba, and everything rted. Additionally, she was to participate in the ns he has for both Kiba and White Angel Corporation.

    In return, he would amplify her strength through gic experiments and give her a body clone.

    Cloning was difficult enough, and to create a clone that waspletely life-alike, with no difference, was more than difficult, even for scientists above Rank VI.

    Yet he was able to do so.

    This solidified her resolve in making a deal with him. And how could she not when he promised more benefits when his ns seeded?

    "ns which epically failed..."

    Carole bitterly thought.

    As per him, the n - which he didn¡¯t share with her - would start shortly after Hank fell. But the sudden interference of the titan ruined everything.

    "He wasn¡¯t surprised by White Angel¡¯s appearance so the n has to be connected with her... But how would he know something even I didn¡¯t?"

    Carole wondered as she ran while avoiding all the blockades: smashed buildings, craters, roads on fire, etc.

    She and the hooded figure arrived on the perimeter of the city and jumped on the bridge that spanned over the river.

    Just as theynded on the bridge, the water below surged up in gigantic waves, crashing directly on Carole and the hooded figure.

    "Watch out!"

    Carole leaped out of the waves, fully wet. She didn¡¯t stop and further backed away till she left the bridge.

    "Haah~"

    Carole let out a soft sigh while drying the water that has fallen into her eyes and ears.

    "What just happened?"

    She was startled by this development, and just as she asked the hooded figure, the water on the bridge evaporated into a menacing gray mist.

    "!!"

    Her heart began to pound and her knees grew weak. She desperately pleaded the appearance of mist didn¡¯t signify the worst.

    RUMBLE

    With rumbling sounds, the bridge that hassted for decades sank before turning into motes of gray light.

    These motes fused with the mist and concentrated together, transforming into Extermination!

    Carole started trembling inwardly.

    The hooded figure rapidly retreated, ignoring his crestfallen partner. Despite his quick actions and lightning speed, all he could cross was one meter before he froze!

    He grunted and lifted his sleeves up.

    Whoosh~!

    Fierce winds stirred up and rippled outwards, and through them, five cyan spears emerged. Like divine arrows, they shot forward, carrying immense destructive power.

    Even a peak Beta-rank mutant wouldn¡¯t be able to evade them. But the hooded figure had no expectation of these spears working on the one who has shocked the world!

    "Explode!"

    He shouted to detonate the spears into a violent st.

    He had no fantasy of harming Extermination. All he wanted was to buy himself some time and use the force from the st to propel himself back!

    Perhaps, if there was no grayness, the st would have been intensely bright, colorful, and frightening. But the st that actually urred resulted in nothing more than a few sparks! Even a defective firecracker would have created a far imposing sight!

    "AHHHH!"

    The instant this dull st urred, the hooded figure cried out terribly. His hood and robe turned gray, fading into thin air.

    Carole¡¯s eyes went wide.

    There was nothing under the hood or the robe! It was like there was only air that supported the hood and robe till now! With their existence destroyed, the presence inside vanished!

    "That couldn¡¯t be possible!"

    If it was, then who has she partnered with? A ghost?

    She was gobsmacked for only a moment because by then Extermination was in front of her. The grayness spread around, without touching her. Even as everything else turned monochromatic, she continued to be her colorful self, unaffected.

    But this didn¡¯t make her relived! Instead, it frightened her more, especially when she saw the blurred phantoms in the grayness, vicious and thirsty for blood!

    She lowered her head, her body shaking nonstop. The thought of attacking didn¡¯t even shed in her mind!

    Extermination ced his right index finger under her chin and lifted it up, bringing her eyes on his. Coldness rose deep within her heart as she looked into his eyes, full of chaotic evil.

    It made her very soul tremble.

    He moved his finger from her chin to the side of her face, tracing it slowly. The water droplets and wetness disappeared, allowing him to directly feel her soft and smooth skin.

    Carole swallowed forcefully. Her creamy gorgeousplexion made a strange contrast against his gray finger.

    "Colors... The beginning of the universe started monochromatically. So don¡¯t you think it is strange that humans develop their sense of aesthetics based on colors, especially that of skin?"

    Extermination asked as he tucked a strand of wet hair behind her ear.

    Carole didn¡¯t answer. It wasn¡¯t that she wanted to offend him by not replying... it was just that her body couldn¡¯t muster any strength to open her cherry-red lips!

    "What¡¯s even stranger is that humans forget their true selves for the flesh donned by beautiful skin."

    Extermination said as his finger slid past her wet neck, chest, and stopped on the navel. The fabric covering her bellybutton dissipated into motes of gray light, disying her enchanting navel.

    The sight of her navel between her wet clothes was erotic. Something that could make even the sages salivate.

    "You can take my false self as the prime example. One of his dreams was founded on the very pleasures the flesh could offer."

    He pressed the fingertip into her navel.

    "And you would know that, right, Carole?"

    "!!!!!"

    Her expression dramatically changed as the realization hit her.

    Kiba!

    Before she could react, the flesh behind her navel contracted.

    From the sternum, she bent inwards and copsed to the ground. Her flesh shredded off to pieces, turning into motes of gray light.

    "UWAAA!"

    She let out heart-wrenching screams.

    "Beauty is just a delusion, just like everything in this world," Extermination said as she became one with the grayness. "And a deluded world doesn¡¯t deserve to exist!"

 Chapter 538 Surrounded!

    <h4>Chapter 538 Surrounded!</h4>

    Outside the State of Avalon, there was arge mountain chain.

    It was the home to many mutated beasts and evolved flora. As such the presence of humans here was very rare, except for the asional hunters and mercenaries.

    In the center of the mountain chain, there was an area covered with dry foliage. A ce neither beasts nor humans ever visited. Because the moment anyone steps on it or fly above it, the foliage would emanate off a decaying power, making one experience the weathering of endless time!

    The power was so strong that not only would the person die, but not even a trace of existence would remain!

    While many have wondered about this power, no one seeded in discovering its secrets. If one seeded in drilling through the foliage and travel underground for almost a mile, only then would they discover the secret.

    It was ab!

    A very advanced, high-techb. Far more advanced than the one managed by udia!

    And yet, despite its advancedness, it was dim and filled with cobwebs, almost discarded!

    When the presence of the hooded figure vanished, the dim lights brightened and virtual panels popped up before the embryo pod.

    The pod was a ss tank filled with gic liquid, preserving what appeared to be a crushed brain! The brain was only not only crushed, but also charred ck, almost as if hit with lightning!

    As readings shed up on the virtual panels, a pained voice came from the speakers embedded on the pod.

    "First me... and now the Phantom-Clone... that damn slum insect!"

    ~BEEP~BEEP~

    The panels beeped loudly, warning him of the strain caused by aggressiveness.

    In response, the voice from the pod paused momentarily.

    "He has turned berserk, corrupted by Genesis! And just like back then, he refuses to die! But one day... he would run out of luck and die!"

    The voice threatened before fading. The panels disappeared and the lights dimmed down.

    ****

    House of Hestia, State of Avalon.

    The higher members of the family frantically discussed thetest developments in Delta City.

    Lord Harley absentmindedly listened to their conversations while looking at the nk digital screen, waiting for thetest visuals from the city.

    During the final sh between Extermination and Hyperion, the recording drones were destroyed. To counter this, the government sent more drones and also activated the spy satellites to capture images.

    Lord Harley has also activated the family¡¯s secret resources to acquire more information. It was just a matter of minutes before the remnant energy dispersed in the city and for them to receive information.

    "We should send forces to the city!" An elderly man named Xalion said. "This is the golden opportunity for us to act!"

    Delta City was on the other side of the globe. Even by high-speed airnes, it would take around ten hours to arrive there.

    But this was not an issue for the family. They had the means to cross such a distance in the span of a minute. Of course, these means were reserved for only important situations.

    "Elder Xalion is right!" Kurtis joined in for support. "Regardless of who wins, the winner would be exhausted!"

    Xalion nodded. He nced at the other high-ranking members, and seeing them still silent, he exined further.

    "The satellite sensors have already confirmed the final sh emitted a power almost at the peak of Level VIII!

    "They might be extraordinarily strong, but since they were trying to kill each other instead of simply fighting, they would have spent every ounce of strength in the battle! Not to mention, the stress and injuries their bodies would take!"

    An Alpha-rank living being fighting was a rare urrence itself. And two Alphas trying to kill each other?! That was virtually unheard of!

    Regardless, killing an Alpha was impossible. Even for another Alpha.

    The only way to achieve the impossible would be to give up everything and ept mutual destruction!

    "If we don¡¯t act now, the other families would grab the Cosmic Spark!" Kurtis stressed further.

    While he didn¡¯t have full details on the Cosmic Spark like Lord Harley, what information he received has already shocked him to the core. The same went for the other members in the room.

    Eternal life, neverending youth, and infinite power!

    They all were excited by the prospects!

    Once they have the Cosmic Spark, the World Government would be only theirs! Nothing would be impossible!

    "Then let other families grab that treasure."

    A female voice dered.

    The room turned silent and everyone, including Lord Harley, turned towards the speaker.

    Kurtis didn¡¯t turn though.

    He already knew the voice was of his wife, Reba... the bitch who gave birth to that bastard! Like that wasn¡¯t insulting enough, she was now openly disagreeing with him.

    What a whore!

    Kurtis swore in his heart.

    "Reba is the only smart one here," Lord Harley said with a suppressed smile. "We won¡¯t take any action."

    "What?!" Kurtis and Xalion jerked their heads towards him.

    "If we use our resources to acquire the Cosmic Spark from the winner of that battle, we would definitely seed; even in the worst case of the winner not suffering exhaustion or injuries."

    Lord Harley took a short pause before resuming.

    "But the moment we acquire the Spark, the other families would gang upon us! The bnce which has ensured the status quo would copse!" Lord Harley reminded them. "The treaties and ties wouldn¡¯t matter! Everyone would be against us!"

    Kurtis broke out into cold sweat.

    Right!

    Even if the family seeded, they would also pay some price since they would be acting against an Alpha. Their power would fall for a short time, but that time would be enough for others to act.

    And no matter how strong the family was, it couldn¡¯t face thebined power of the other eight families. Plus, who was to say the revolutionaries wouldn¡¯t participate to steal this treasure?!

    Then there was Antis! The most powerful entity!

    Everyone would be their enemy! Even their own family members!

    Kurtis regretted opening his mouth.

    "If I¡¯m right, the other families would think just like us," Lord Harley said with a sigh. "No one wants to make the first move!"

    Reba nodded before saying, "The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind! Everyone wishes to be oriole and not the poor cicada!"

    Lord Harley lifted his head up and was in the process of lowering it to give a nod, when his face fell.

    At the same time, Reba¡¯s eyes flickered in astonishment.

    Wrapping herself with blue mes, she shot to the windows, arriving instantly. She pushed them open and looked up in the sky.

    The other members of the family too felt something amiss. They looked out, their faces stered with looks of absolute shock.

    Not only them, but everyone else in the family estate was in a state of shock.

    "What the fuck!" A youngster shouted as his pupils constricted. "Is this the arrival of doomsday?!"

    From the outer space, hundreds of asteroids hurtled down, leaving behind a trail of gray mes. They were faster than lightning, and as they rained down, they seem to rotate, congealing in the shape of a wheel!

    Images of discarnate souls and ghosts flew across this strange formation of the wheel; radiating an intense desire to murder.

    In the estate, the faces of servants and youngsters turned pale. Even though the asteroids haven¡¯t yet crashed on the ground, they felt intense pain within their consciousness. Many of the weaker ones instantly bent down in kneeling position.

    "This must be the attack of the gods known as Alphas!"

    Everything urred in the span of seconds and by now, the asteroids were barely a kilometer from the ground.

    BOOOM

    As if smashing into some invisible ceiling, the asteroids stopped in mid-air. Deafening booms echoed out, creating a stifling atmosphere.

    Like cracks on the mirror, air below the asteroids fractured into fissures. It wasn¡¯t the air that fractured, but rather the invisible barrier that protected the estate and the surrounding property.

    "The firstyer of the barrier has been damaged!"

    One of the high-ranking servants muttered in in disbelief. There were fiveyers that formed the barrier, and eachyer was far powerful than the other.

    The topyer might be the weakest, but even then, a top Beta-rank mutant would need months of constant attacks to create a single crack!

    And now, some asteroids created giant fissures!

    "Just what the hell was going on here?! Who could have such terrifying power tounch attack from the outer space!?"

    The youths wondered with awe.

    A butler around the youths snorted coldly. He wasn¡¯t awe-struck or stunned. Instead, he was angry. With a thundering sound, he demanded, "Who dares to attack House of Hestia?!"

    House of Hestia wasn¡¯t a ce that anyone could attack. It was the main faction in the World Government, and the prestige it carried was beyond words.

    Yet someone had the guts to attack! Have they lost the desire to live for them to do such a thing?!

    "Seems like someone has a death wish!"

    The youths got over the feeling and agreed with the butler.

    As they eximed in agreement, the firstyer of the barrier shed with a bright radiance. The radiance ripped into the asteroids, exploding them from inside out.

    "Phew~ That ominous feeling is gone!"

    The youngsters sighed in relief.

    Earlier, they might have nodded due to their sense of pride, but they were kneeling! That was shameful for them!

    "Thankfully it¡¯s over!"

    "I thought I would die!"

    "So did me!"

    A few youngsters whispered among themselves.

    Even though the barrier prevented the aura from the asteroids pouring inside, some of it entered inside by merging with the air. This was what made the youngsters and servants feel pain and kneel!

    Inside the room, Lord Harley furrowed his eyebrows.

    "The grayness... no doubt it must be that man! He must have won!"

    Lord Harley thought just as visuals appeared on the screen.

    Extermination floated above a river, with the Cosmic Spark on his right palm. His lips were curved into the same provocative smile as before.

    The one he showed when he pulled the Cosmic Spark from his chest and showcased in front of the recording drones!

    "He could summon an attack here from there?! How¡¯s that possible!?!"

    rm shed across Lord Harley¡¯s face. Before, he felt it must be Extermination, but only after looking at the visuals, he became sure!

    "It must be the Cosmic Spark! Yes, it must be! Only that celestial artifact could have such impossible powers!"

    His eyes shed with naked greed. He wanted to have that artifact, at any cost!

    Even as his desires turned stronger, in the outer space, the free space dust was infused with gray cosmic energy. This energy appeared out of nowhere, turning the dust particles into gray asteroids.

    They once again smashed down.

    Lord Harley sensed their arrival but he didn¡¯ care. He tapped into the air, and visuals from the estates of other great families appeared on other screens. The people inside showed faces of panic while looking into the sky.

    "Just like I expected... he¡¯s attacking everyone!" Lord Harley spoke aloud. "But why?!"

    He suddenly thought of a dreadful possibility. He further tapped into the air, and visuals from around the globe appeared.

    Ten low-level cities and all ces of importance were facing asteroid shower! Unlike important ces, these cities were not protected by a grand barrier!

    The asteroids easily burst into them!

    Everyone within their impact range vanished! They didn¡¯t even get time to feel pain!

    "This doesn¡¯t make any sense!"

    Lord Harley noticed something amiss.

    "He has targetted low-level cities instead of high-level ones! Maybe he¡¯s starting up something... but then why would he attack the homes of Nine Great Families, the revolutionaries, and even Antis?! They are the most important ces, something that shouldn¡¯t be his target from the start!"

    Just as he wondered, from the Cosmic Spark, a whirlwind of energy swept out, floating around Extermination. His smile turned to a smirk and he lifted his head up, almost as if he was looking at both the spy satellites and new drones!

    "!!"

    The smirk was like a hammer that smashed into Lord Hyperion¡¯s head. Realization instantly shed across his mind.

    "Damn him! Last time, he provoked all of us by showing-off the Cosmic Spark! And since none of us responded, he¡¯s now provoking us... this time by targeting us!"

    The first time his smile said - Don¡¯t you desire this supreme treasure? Come and grab it!

    Now the smirk said - Since you are cowards,let me give you an incentive to have this powerful treasure! Come, if you dare!

    Lord Harley trembled from anger.

    When has anyone provoked them like this?

    Never!

    Not even Lizenea did such a thing despite the hatred revolutionaries carried for the government!

    ****

    The higher-ups of the other families had simr reactions. Still, they didn¡¯t give in to their anger and react.

    No one wanted others to benefit by acting first! As for thoughts of coborating, that would be a joke!

    For a treasure like Cosmic Spark, people would even murder their parents!

    So how could they trust others?

    They continued to observe the developments though, and some of them even showed the live feed from Delta City to their juniors.

    Extermination was a great lesson for the juniors, making them realize their worth was nothing!

    ***

    House of Neville.

    In the conference room.

    An absolutely gorgeous girl - around eighteen years old- watched the visuals with others.

    Despite the bloodline connection, the youths around her nced at her, admiring her. But they did only for a second before turning back, afraid of her personality.

    The girl noticed their gazes but didn¡¯t bother as she continued to observe the screen.

    She was petite with pale skin tone, stunning ck hair, and mesmerizing misty eyes that gleamed of innocence!

    And yet, despite her innocence, she was given the nickname of "young pervert" by someone she wanted to teach a lesson.

    As she watched the face of Extermination, she felt something that Felicity also did.

    Simr vibes!

    "Could he be the long lost brother of that shameless scoundrel?"

    She wondered seriously.

    "Maybe they were separated in some vige fair?"

    Obviously, she was none other than Sophia!

    ****

    Delta City.

    Extermination stretched his arms to the side and took a deep breath. He felt the loudness in the world decreasing.

    He also sensed there was still great noise in this city. It might have been almost half destroyed, but a great amount of popce remained. Even the ce his false self called home was safe.

    Whoosh~!

    He turned towards the eastern sky.

    Out of nowhere, crimson clouds surged up, blocking the gray sky. Their sight was shocking enough and even before the panicked people in the city could react at their appearance, they twisted together, turning into the shape of a bloody wolf.

    The members of the Nine Aristocrat Families who were watching this were stunned. Especially the families who allowed youngsters to witness this.

    With looks of incredulous, the youths muttered, "Could it be...?!"

    As they reacted, crimson rays spilled out of the bloody wolf and fell on the ground, making air squirm. Through these rays, a mutant with the facial features of a vicious wolf emerged.

    "Crimson Wolf!"

    "An Alpha!"

    "It is really him!"

    "Has he came to face that gray man?!"

    RIPPPPP

    People had hardly reacted to this development when on the western side, a katana ripped through the fabric of space. Space split apart like a curtain, and through the spatial currents, a woman walked out, wielding the katana!

    The spatial winds stirred up her hair, showing her cold eyes.

    "No way!"

    "Another Alpha!"

    "She¡¯s the legendary...!!"

    Before they could call her name, a fissure appeared on the ground.

    RUMBLEEEE

    Rocks and stones flew up as the fissure expanded explosively, splitting the city into two!

    One part destroyed and the other safe!

    Through the fissure, more rumbling sounds burst out. As everything vibrated, a row of brown mountains rose up.

    Between the mountains, a man sat, ying a flute!

 Chapter 539 This Is The Only World We Have!

    <h4>Chapter 539 This Is The Only World We Have!</h4>

    Ten minutes ago, on the other side of the globe.

    Royal Pce, Antis.

    Inside the throne room, the representatives from various races observed the projection from Delta City. Everyone was silent, their expressions serious as they waited for live visuals to resume and reveal the conclusion of the battle.

    "Is this rted to that warning?" A stunning mermaid wondered in her heart.

    She remembered how seven to eight months ago, the king summoned them and ordered to not never step towards thend where the city was located.

    They were shocked by his order, and when they thought of asking why, he revealed it was on the warning of Holy Seer!

    In an impossible situation, they might defy the king¡¯s orders but never the Holy Seer! And how could they?

    The Holy Seer was their god!

    "From months, we haven¡¯t heard from her," The mermaid thought. "And the king looks troubled."

    She shifted her gaze to the dais where Queen Anthea too looked troubled. There was no more joyous mood she was known for. If it was there, it was only in front of her teenage daughter, and the mermaid knew the queen was forcing herself to look joyful.

    The mermaid then nced at the royal throne. The majestic king - Poseidon sat there.

    Suddenly, his eyes flickered. The mermaid was rmed, thinking he noticed her rude actions of observing him.

    But to her relief, he lifted his head.

    Poseidon looked out of the pce and theyers of water above Antis, bringing his vision on the sky.

    Through the clouds, gray asteroids came roaring down, carrying boundless energy of sinister death.

    Without Poseidon or anyone from Antis acting, globes of water burst up from the ocean, transforming into arrows.

    The water arrows were like rockets as they shot up, emitting an acidic vibe as if they were made from the water of hell.

    In the blink of an eye, they smashed into the asteroids, creating an ear-numbing explosion.

    BOOM

    Fumes of acidic vapors swept out, destroying the asteroids...

    "Your majesty, the visuals have returned!" A hydra informed.

    The hydra has also felt the attack just like many in the room, and while he was astonished, he knew the formation protecting Antis would be more than enough to handle such attacks.

    Poseidon retraced his vision and looked at the projection of Extermination floating above the river.

    Seeing no sign of the titan, the result was obvious. Something Poseidon expected even before Extermination brought out the Cosmic Spark.

    Reason? Because his body was ominous gray just like the gray matter that stayed in the body of Holy Seer!

    Poseidon moved his vision to the screen next to the projection. There stats shed up, revealing details that only advanced sensors could pick up.

    "The readings picked up by the high-tech satellite points his strength to somewhere between mid to peak of Level VIII."

    Poseidon thought.

    "So he¡¯s strong, very strong... but not to the extent that he could wipe entire Antis out of existence! So why would Holy Seer be wary of him?!"

    Poseidon felt his blood boil as he recalled how gray matter surged in her body from time to time. It was painful to even look, and he could only imagine what she felt.

    "But he did such a thing to her... and that too from the future, when she was only a phantom of the past! So his true strength must far surpass the limitations of Alpha!

    "Could he be the legendary Omega?!"

    Omega!

    A rank that no one knew if it even existed!

    Because there was never an existence that attained this rank of power!

    To achieve that, one would have to surpass Level IX! Something impossible!

    The strongest known existences were Alphas! And they possessed the strength to wipe out the!

    Of course, since there were multiple Alphas instead of only single Alpha, the was safe! The presence of other Alphas ensured that!

    It was like nuclear weapons. The presence of more than one weapon acted as deterrence!

    .....

    At the same time, inside the crystal temple.

    The Holy Seer - Rhea- sat frozen on the crystal throne. Her naked body trembled as the gray matter inside her resonated with the attack of asteroids just now.

    "The instant those asteroids appeared above the ocean... the gray matter turned violent! It was almost like there was somemand coded inside the gray matter... that would be only triggered by the arrival of asteroids!"

    The asteroid attack was powerful, but it was easily taken care of.

    Not the gray matter though.

    Even her strength - which far surpassed the understandings of humanpression - couldn¡¯t stop it. Maybe it could have, but since gray matter merged with her out of blue, she never got the opportunity to stop it.

    Not now though.

    Since the time gray matter merged with her body, it has ensured her powers were suppressed.

    What little portion of strength she could use would barely qualify as the peak Beta.

    She bitterly smiled at this thought. It has been decades since she used her true powers, and she couldn¡¯t use them when she needed the most.

    Ssss

    The blue radiance on her body considerably dimmed down as from her heart, the gray matter swept out. It started turning her blood into gray, absorbing her bloodline source.

    "Get lost!"

    She clenched her teeth and started fighting the gray matter. In response to her fighting spirit, the crystal walls vibrated and emitted streams of energy into her.

    It stimted her suppressed powers.

    WHOOSH~!

    Waves of temporal power erupted out of her very source of existence, wrapping her body like a maelstrom.

    Around her, the time seemed to flow in a reverse manner as the gray matter moved back inside her heart. The gray matter went further back in time, almost to the instant where it was created, its most fragile state!

    Just as it was about to fade, the gray matter glowed malevolently and returned back to its original might. It once again attacked her bloodline source.

    As this happened, Rhea was shocked. The gray matter was too strong!

    Back when she first saw Extermination in the future, she didn¡¯t think he was strong enough to terrify her... but in just the flicker of a second, her opinion had changed.

    Something that still remained!

    "Could he have been Omega?!"

    Rhea wondered as she once again started fighting the gray matter.

    s, what neither she nor Poseidon knew was that what terrorized her...was not Extermination but someone who impersonated him!

    ***

    Delta City.

    Extermination continued to float above the river as three mutants appeared.

    Their entries were spectacr and amazing, to the point that the youngsters from the Nine Aristocrat Families became awe-struck.

    And how could they not?! The three were Alphas!

    Someone whom even the World Government couldn¡¯t afford to offend!

    The World Councilmen and every top organization looked at the visuals with full concentration.

    They first looked at the man with the facial features of the vicious wolf. His very presence emitted bloodthirsty aura, making the grayish world squirm with a ssh of crimson colors.

    "The Crimson Wolf!"

    "The lone wolf of the south!"

    "Supposedly, he was born in a family of mutated wolves... and gained enlightenment! No one knows how many living beings he has torn apart to gain that bloodthirsty aura!"

    They then looked at the woman wielding the katana. Dressed in a blue sleeveless tank top and a white scarf draped over her neck, the space around her distorted as if it was continuously stabbed.

    "Miria! The Mad de!"

    "The day she was born, all sharp weapons around the world vibrated! When she lifted her right hand... on the other side of the globe, an ancient katana from World Heritage Museum flew out...nding directly in her hand!"

    The youngsters swallowed as they remembered her stories. She was cold and merciless whenever she used her katana.

    Calming themselves, they focused on thest mutant. His arrival has brought a row of mountains, dividing the city. He radiated calmness as he yed the flute and jumped out of the mountains.

    "Maldonado! The Mountain Lord!"

    "Decades ago... the northern mountains in the State of Avalon split apart, and a baby flew out! It was him!"

    As the top factions stared at the visuals, sharing shocking stories, the three new arrivals stepped towards the river.

    Miria opened her lips, and in a cold voice, introduced herself, "My name is Miria."

    "I¡¯m nameless as everyone in my race is," Crimson Wolf joined the introduction. "But humans call me Crimson Wolf."

    "Maldonado," The third mutant lowered the flute and introduced himself. "That¡¯s what my kind parents named me."

    They continued to step forward, unfettered by the chaotic energy in the surrounding. Completing their introduction and still hearing no response from the gray man, Miria asked, "And who are you?"

    Extermination looked at her.

    In the time he has existed, he has been known by multiple names and titles.

    Zed.

    Kiba.

    Wife Hunter.

    Saviour of Women.

    Holy Lord.

    The Promised Sage.

    Messiah.

    Dream of Wives.

    Living Nightmare of Husbands, among countless other titles.

    But he didn¡¯t associate with them, not after getting freedom from his false self.

    "Extermination," Extermination replied.

    "Well, Extermination, we want you to back off," Crimson Wolf pointed his right w at him. "And stop the madness that you have unleashed on this world!"

    "Madness I have unleashed?" Extermination arched his head back and startedughing like he has heard the funniest joke in the world.

    Crimson Wolf narrowed his eyes.

    Around Extermination, the grayness expanded like mes of madness, reaching to the skies. The phantoms of ghosts and discarnate souls inside them faded, reced by scenes from the cities where the asteroids have smashed.

    There were thousands and thousands of humans that have survived. Now they ran, stamping on the bodies of others, without showing a little bit of the so-called humanity. Thousands of survivors died under the feet of other survivors...

    The scene then changed to the cities near Delta City, which were safe, and yet full of chaos.

    The news of events at Delta City became a source of panic and resulted inw and order situation.

    Riots broke out and lootings started.

    Whether it was normal humans, mutants, or even people fromw enforcement agencies, none did what they were supposed to do in the face of extreme adversities!

    ¡¯If others are rioting and looting, why couldn¡¯t we? No government can punish us all!¡¯

    This herd mentality broke what little peace that still remained...

    So some run; some enjoyed the new developments with looks of schadenfreude; while the rest participated in breaking thew!

    They harassed, murdered, burned the properties of those they disliked, and robbed what they always wanted to possess!

    There was the madness of a different nature!

    "Adversity does not build character, it only reveals it! And the truth of this double-faced world is only showed in the face of crisis!"

    Extermination continued with a smile.

    "So don¡¯t me me for unleashing the madness on this world! I only exposed it!"

    The river below him surged up in the form of an enormous gray wave.

    "And such a world doesn¡¯t deserve to exist!"

    He stretched his hand towards the adjacent city, and the wave charged at it.

    Miria lifted her katana and pointed it at the gray wave. She then dragged the katana down in a gentle chopping motion.

    Her movements seemed to be very slow and yet, countless afterimages of the katana shed up.

    RIPPPP

    By the time one could notice the afterimages, the sound of space ripping apart echoed out. A spatial fissure erupted between the gray wave, revealing the dark outer space.

    Whoosh~!

    The pressure in the outer space was terrifying, especially the spatial force that could suck anything. Perhaps unsurprisingly, the wave flew between the fissure, arriving directly in the outer space.

    "Maybe you are right. Perhaps this world doesn¡¯t deserve to exist," Miria said as the fissure disappeared on its own. "But this is the only world we have! And it is our home!"

    "Something we wouldn¡¯t allow to be exterminated!" Maldonado dered as he jumped up.

    Dozens of mountains appeared in his other hand. The sight was strange. The mountains were obviously grand and imposing, countless times taller than him, and yet, they were in his hand.

    It was a paradoxical scene to behold!

 Chapter 540 One Vs Three

    <h4>Chapter 540 One Vs Three</h4>

    As dozens of mountains descended on the palm of Maldonado, he wielded them like they were the parts of a wooden club. Alongside this,yers of mountain coverings sprang on his body, wrapping like an armor.

    An ordinary Alpha would die due to the grayness alone. Thankfully, not only him but the other two also had the means to resist it for a few minutes.

    Even as he prepared himself, Miria had shot forward, charging straight at Extermination. The space-stabbing presence around her pushed the grayness away, and she moved the katana up.

    Rays of dazzling sword beams erupted out, concentrating into a sword wave. The wave shifted through space and arrived above Extermination, crashing down.

    At the same instant, Miria appeared before him, shing diagonally with her katana. The sword wave and the sh seemed to ovep, bing one, unleashing a sky-cutting move!

    There was no shing sound, no explosion, nor a burst of terrifying energy. There was only calmness; just like the calm before the storm!

    It was a perfect attack with no wastage of energy!

    Extermination¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. He lifted his right hand and stretched his index finger out to face the deadly attack.

    If anyone from the top faction was fast enough to notice his actions, they would feel he was trying tomit suicide! But after deep thinking and knowing things he has done, they wouldn¡¯t trust their feelings!

    The concentric circles on the fingertip gushed out ripples of gray energy, transforming into a gray vortex, as the finger pressed into the attack.

    Tremors ran through the ground and sky alike. There were no shockwave or dreadful fluctuations though! Because the attacks neither ended nor copsed!

    Miria squinted her eyes.

    A fingerprint blocked the sword wave while the fingertip stopped the katana.

    While she had no expectations of injuring him from this move alone, she was startled by the ease which he blocked her.

    Her attack and his response happened in less a second, and by now, Maldonado unleashed the mountains in his hand. It was an absurd sight to behold, a small hand unleashing mighty mountains that were upside down!

    RUMBLE~~~

    The mountains blotted out the sky as they came smashing down with explosive rumbles. It would be only half-truth to say smashing because they also seemed to stab!

    After all, the peaks were downwards, looking like spikes!

    Another baffling thing was that even though the mountain peaks were spread around, they seemed to converge as they smashed into Extermination.

    Anyone who witnessed such a strange and yet powerful attack would die from fear alone!

    With his right index finger still on the katana, Extermination pointed his left index finger towards theing mountains.

    Explosive crackling sounds rang out. The sky ripped and the ground quaked.

    "!" Maldonado¡¯s eyebrows knotted in astonishment.

    His attack was stopped!

    The finger didn¡¯t touch the mountain peaks, but the pressure emanating from it locked them.

    Grayness surged out of both his fingers.

    "Damn!" Miria grunted as the grayness began to corrode the sharp essence around her katana.

    The brown mountain peaks were an easier target. The grayness shrouded them, dulling their colors, and turning them gray before spreading further.

    The mountains began to shake, and through them, more mountains emerged, to resist the grayness. Maldonado let out a sigh.

    "As expected, you are very strong, far stronger than us," Maldonado said with a smile. "And that¡¯s why even in this warmup exercise, the three of us have to take action."

    Extermination¡¯s eyes flickered.

    From all around, crimson ws shot at him. As they closed in, roaring sounds reverberated and the phantoms of wolves pounced forward, their mouths wide open.

    The instant they bombarded at him, his pupils shed with swirls of grayness. The ws and phantoms grayed, their bodies twisting in swirling motions. The change in energy pattern imploded them, their fluctuations wildly colliding into the dulling mountains.

    BOOOM

    Thebination of different forces turned into a violent explosion, enveloping an area of over fifty sq.miles.

    Space in its range copsed for eternity, turning this area into and of death.

    Maldonado flew backward, covering himself between a series of new mountains. Miria drifted back, arriving outside the impact area of the shockwaves.

    Just as she did, the space behind her squirmed and gray mist erupted. Like a menacing ghost, Extermination stepped out of it, his finger moving towards her neck.

    "!"

    Miria¡¯s face constricted.

    She fluttered to the side like the gust of wind and turned around. Despite this, his finger now closed to her throat, like a sharp sword. The speed itself was beyond frightening, and then there was the innate fear from grayness that froze oneself to certain death.

    Perhaps if it was anyone else, such a thing would happen, but not her! She was an Alpha! The master of her fate! Not even death could touch her without her will!

    Twisting her body, she arched her back in the nickel of time. His fingertip slide past her throat, cutting through the scarf.

    As this happened, she gripped the katana tightly. Bright sword beams boomed out and plunged at his moving arm!

    Sadly for her, his speed was no less than hers. The sword beams brushed past his arm and dissolved into the gray mist.

    Miria didn¡¯tunch another attack. She cut through space and vanished.

    Far away, Crimson Wolf spread his arms wide and released streams of bloodthirsty aura. They turned into crimson clouds, shrouding the nearby grayness.

    "I have temporarily suppressed his ability to appear anywhere!" Crimson Wolf said as Maldonado and Miria arrived near him. "But let me tell you, he¡¯s a monster! So don¡¯t put expectations on my suppression! We have to use that strategy!"

    Maldonado nodded before replying, "If only we didn¡¯t have to hold back."

    Miria and Crimson Wolf didn¡¯t reply.

    They wanted to stop Extermination, but at the same time, they also wanted to prevent this from further destruction.

    If they fully unleashed their strength as Alphas and fought an Alpha far powerful than them... not only would the impact exterminate this city but countless others. Perhaps, it would even result in permanent damage to the foundation of this.

    If such a thing happened, then that would mean helping Extermination in destroying this world! The very scenario they came here to stop!

    "Even though we tried to make up for this by joining forces, it is definitely difficult," Miria said. "But we knew the risks. So no use ofining."

    Crimson Wolf nodded.

    "I¡¯m notining. It was just that everything could have been avoided if those old codgers in the council took acted," Maldonado added with another sigh. "Now, if we seed, they would definitelye to grab that treasure."

    He eyed the floating Cosmic Spark. From the time they arrived, it hasn¡¯t moved, floating above the ce where the river used to exist.

    Extermination hasn¡¯t used it, nor did he fused with it again. He just left it there, as if giving everyone an opportunity to take it away!

    As Maldonado looked at the Cosmic Spark, desires burst up in his heart. His bright eyes turned muddy with a thirst for a power that no one has possessed, and he began salivating.

    "No! I can¡¯t give in to temptation!" He quickly shook his head. "My aim is to prevent damage to the essence of this world and not grab more power!"

    Maldonado retrieved the flute and yed it. The soft, sweet tune cleared his muddled mind.

    "Hard to resist the temptation?" Crimson Wolf asked.

    Maldonado nodded in affirmation.

    "That¡¯s why I don¡¯t nce in that direction," Crimson Wolf said. "Otherwise those desires would make us murder each other."

    Miria spun the katana in her hand and injected energy she would need for the next move. Energy particles like snow drifted around her, shing with spatial currents.

    She locked her eyes on Extermination and said, "His body should be under great stress! So why isn¡¯t he turning weak, or at least slow down?"

    She has watched the visuals of the fight between him and Hyperion. So she could imagine the extent of power he used. Then there was his action ofunching asteroids around the globe. Every usage of such power should have heavily tolled the body, exhausted the spirit, and strained the source.

    "Well, maybe, he¡¯s so focused on his mission that he doesn¡¯t care about anything else! He¡¯s suppressing his weakness to do what he must!"

    Maldonado¡¯s body turned blurry and his speed exploded.

    "The same should apply to us! Let¡¯s end this now!"

    His eyes zed with images of different mountains and the air materialized with them. Snowy mountains, green mountains, barren mountains, and so on rotated around him.

    He pped his hands together and these mountains fused together with explosive sounds. A stifling pressure swept out and everything dimmed down, even the radiance from the grayness.

    RUMBLE~~

    A towering mountain with no end floated in front of him. The mountain emanated an imposing will, like that of a world itself.

    Crimson Wolf leaped up and stood on the mountain, his body radiating majestic murderous presence.

    He lifted his head and howled loudly.

    "Awoooo!"

    An illusory head of a bloody wolf burst out.

    The mountain and the wold head twisted with each other, transforming into a Wolf Mountain! Everything trembled violently, the mountain emanating a weight enough to crush the world.

    With a movement of Maldonado¡¯s wrist, at an impossible speed, the mountain came hammering down on Extermination like a bolt of lighting.

    The ground caved by countless miles, revealing the core of the. Magma gushed out and the Wolf Mountain squeezed Extermination into it.

    With seething sound, the magma lost its fieess, turning gray.

    Extermination raised his hands to press the mountain away, but just then, Miria arrived next to him.

    "You have done enough damage! Now get lost!"

    She shed out with her katana multiple times, tearing the fabric of space apart, and forming a gateway to the outer space.

    Horrifying spatial force emanated out, swallowed everything in its range.

    At the same time, before Extermination could push the mountain, Maldonado and Crimson Wolf snapped their fingers.

    The Wolf Mountain exploded!

    BOOOOM

    Countless rocks burst out, tinted with bloodthirsty aura. They smashed into Extermination, and even as he tried to act, the impact from the rocks sent him flying into the spatial gateway!

    He was pushed in the dark recess of space!

    On Earth, the very next instant, the tears in the space stitched themselves.

    "Phew~!" Miria let out a sigh.

    The factions around the globe were stunned by the sudden end of the conflict. The councilmen were especially amazed, their eyes glinting.

    "How crafty!"

    "Instead of trying to defeat him, they sent him out of the! Somewhere far away!"

    The youngsters understood this but they felt disappointed. They wanted to see the true fight and not some schemes, no matter how smart!

    "Fools! Their aim was saving the and not showing-off" A councilman smacked aining youngster. He then moved his eyes on the projection, his lips forming a smirk.

    "Let¡¯s leave! We have to acquire the Cosmic Spark!"

    The other councilmen had simr thoughts. Just as they began to leave, beeping sounds rang out from the projection. The satellites picked new readings, something that shocked everyone out of wits.

    "What?!"

    "No way!"

    The hearts of councilmen sank.

    In Delta City, the expression of Miria drastically changed. She jerked her head and looked in the direction of the Cosmic Spark.

    "You can¡¯t save what doesn¡¯t deserve to exists!"

 Chapter 541 Price Would Have To Be Paid!

    <h4>Chapter 541 Price Would Have To Be Paid!</h4>

    "You can¡¯t save what doesn¡¯t deserve to exists!"

    Miria, Maldonado, and Crimson Wolf swiftly turned towards the direction of the Cosmic Spark, their eyes constricting in disbelief.

    Ripples of grayish energy surged out, and through them, Extermination started emerging. He looked a bit weak and worn-out, but otherwise, he seemed fine.

    "You got to be joking with me!" Maldonado muttered.

    Just a minute ago, they had pushed Extermination into the outer space, far away from Earth, and yet, he was back!

    While an Alpha can survive in outer space, living there wasn¡¯t easy. Then there was the amount of time it would take one to return to Earth!

    But Extermination was different! He defied all logic!

    "He must have been fused with that supreme treasure!" Crimson Wolf said, his face serious. "While their bodies might be separated, they are one! So one can directly return to the other! Extermination is using that principle to emerge here!"

    Miria nodded.

    "We failed in our original n, but we can¡¯t stop, not now!" She gripped the katana and rotated it in the air. "We have to stop him, but without destroying this world!"

    Circles of sword energy swept out, turning into a furious storm, emanating with her sharp will.

    BANG

    Like a meteorite, Miria shot through the storm, arriving before the ripples. Extermination was still emerging and she dragged the katana through the ripples, rampaging it with blinding essence.

    "You might be very strong, but your body is exhausted and so is your spirit!" She said coldly. "I refuse to believe you can continue to handle all of us!"

    A blurred sh swept through the sky and ground alike, encapsting everything.

    In cities far away, people felt as if their bodies were sliced apart by this blurred sh. They broke out in cold sweat, their breathing heavy.

    Extermination stretched his hand forward to stop the katana, but the katana was too fast. It shed through the air and space, and directly ripped on his chest.

    Crisp, loud cracking noise ringed out, and in response, Miria¡¯s body turned stiff.

    "No way!"

    She looked at the hand wielding the katana. The cracking noise was from her hand bones!

    She imagined the katana to cut through his bones, fracturing them like a bundle of straws... But even though the katananded on his chest, it was her hand that was fracturing with crisp sound.

    His chest was fine except for a sh mark on his clothes!

    "Just how strong is his body to handle such an attack?!"

    What shocked her, even more, was the shock-impact her attack created. It damaged her bones instead of harming him.

    Her thoughts and the fracture urred in a sh, and instead of losing her fighting spirit, she pressed the katana into his chest.

    A burst of sword winds swept forth from her, enveloping the grayish space with illusory swords, pulsing with stabbing aura.

    His gray skin tore apart, revealing his flesh, and as this happened, Extermination fully emerged. His stretched hand closed to her face.

    Before it could touch her, to his side, Maldonado appeared. He pointed a finger at Extermination.

    RUMBLE~

    Mountains erupted like divine spears, emitting majestic might. They stabbed at Extermination, but he didn¡¯t stop.

    "Bloody hell!"

    Miria retreated and pulled her katana back. The essence on her katana was corroded with grayness just like surrounding and she knew she couldn¡¯t handle direct contact with his hand.

    At the same time, Maldonado¡¯s face fell. After Extermination failed to grab Miria, he moved his hand towards Maldonado.

    There wereyers of majestic mountains in between, but his hand passed right through them. As it passed, the mountains broke into gray shards, merging with the grayness.

    Maldonado jumped back, but before he could fully, the hand was on him. His body was covered with multiple shells of mountains to resist the grayness, but now, those shells also broke into shards.

    "No!"

    Maldonado twisted his body and narrowly escaped from his head being grabbed. The gray hand touched his right shoulder de instead, and his pupils dted in terror.

    He was a mid- Level VII Alpha with power to shock the world, but when the hand touched, his body started breaking into grayness.

    His body turned heavy and he felt himself bing part of something extraordinary, something beautiful... the chaos!

    RIPPPP

    This feeling barelysted a moment, and by then, Miria shed the katana through his body, ripping away the part infected with grayness.

    "Snap out of it!"

    Crimson Wolf pulled Maldonado and backed off, their bodies vanishing in a puff of crimson smoke.

    The infected part copsed on the gray ground. In seconds, it fully merged with the grayness, making the grayness expand.

    A few miles away, Maldonado snapped his teeth. He knew Miria cut his body to save him, but the pain of losing almost half his body was heart-wrenching. Thankfully, as an Alpha, his recovery ability kicked in, regenerating his missing part.

    He took out the flute and yed it again, calming his mind.

    "Get ready!" Miria said as he transferred more power in her katana. "We can¡¯t stop!"

    Crimson Wolf nodded.

    Extermination turned in their direction and said, "You wish to exhaust me."

    Miria¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    Indeed, they had no delusion of defeating him, at least not in the present situation where they didn¡¯t wish to damage the world further by using their full strength. They already knew he was exhausted with barely any reserve of stamina left. So all they wanted was to make him use that stamina and end this.

    "Then I should use my remaining stamina for what truly matters."

    Extermination made a grasping motion, and simultaneously, the Cosmic Spark flew into his hand. Space began to twist and his aura exploded out, soaring to the sky.

    In Earth¡¯s orbit, the dust particles glowed with grayish energy, rapidly expanding in size.

    Miria¡¯s and others¡¯ faces went pale from rm.

    "Dammit! He ns to use that treasure to summon enough power to materialize that asteroid attack again!" Crimson Wolf shouted. "Those bastards in the government won¡¯t take action! So if the asteroidsnd, more cities would be damaged!"

    "We need to stop him before the attack materialize!"

    Crimson Wolf cut through the sky and pounced on Extermination, his ws surging out with crimson power.

    Miria followed. Her katana shed through the aura surging out of him, trying to break the connection with the dust in orbit.

    Maldonado lifted his hands and aimed at the sky. With an explosive crackling sound, enormous mountains crashed down, suppressing the grayish aura.

    Extermination raised his hand outward just as Crimson Wolfunched his attack.

    BOOOOM

    A terrifying explosion boomed out, unleashing massive impact force.

    *****

    Meanwhile, in Crystal Temple at Antis.

    Rhea felt the gray matter inside her turning stronger, resonating with the usage of the Cosmic Spark. Despite her best efforts, she wasn¡¯t able to stop the gray matter from devouring the origin of her life... her bloodline!

    "Argh!"

    Rhea coughed up grayish blood. Her body copsed on the crystal throne. The gray matter swept out of her body, like ethereal smoke, sucking her body dry.

    BANG~!

    Just then, the door of the temple opened up. Poseidon charged in, his eyes filled with shock and terror at what he saw.

    "Holy Seer!"

    He gritted his teeth. Throwing caution to the wind, he lifted his trident and aimed in front. Fments of pure energy streamed out and charged at the gray matter.

    But before they could make contact, the gray matter flew away as ifpleting its mission. It passed through the crystal walls and disappeared.

    Posideon didn¡¯t have time to bother about the gray matter any longer. He arrived before the crystal throne and bent down.

    "This can¡¯t be!"

    Posideon felt her lifeforce on the brink of disappearing. She was barely holding up.

    "It seems my end is near... isn¡¯t that a bit of an irony for a seer to not predict this?"

    Rhea asked as her eyes dimmed and the blue radiance around her dulled.

    Poseidon couldn¡¯t respond.

    As Rhea began to close her eyes and Poseidon give in to despair, a teenager dressed in royal attire rushed in. Her head was donned with a tiara, denoting her status as the princess.

    She was the daughter of Poseidon! The future of Antis!

    Melina!

    Looking at the dying figure of Holy Seer, her pure, innocent eyes shed with firmness. She shed her right palm and nted it on Rhea¡¯s forehead.

    "Don¡¯t tell me you n to...!!"

    Poseidon was astonished.

    What Melina was doing would result in many important events. But that¡¯s a story for another day...

    *****

    The gray matter rushed out of the ocean water and flew into the sky, arriving in the outer space. Resonating with the energy fluctuations from the Cosmic Spark, it turned around and rushed towards the source.

    In the restaurant independent of space and time.

    "For everything one wants, one has to pay the price beforehand," Cosmic Emperor said. "This is the bnce that ensures the existence of the cosmos."

    Instead of flowing towards Extermination, the gray matter rushed into the restaurant. Perhaps, if Extermination wasn¡¯t busy stopping Crimson Wolf, he might have noticed this strangeness.

    The bloodline power of Time surged through the gray matter. Cosmic Emperor grabbed this power and transferred it to the body of ethereal Hope.

    Her body started undergoing a strange development. The time on her body flew backward, approaching the instant where the other "Hope" died and she was nothing more than an ethereal existence.

    Her time in this world was over with her death. The only reason she was still able to exist was due to the constant interference of Cosmic Emperor.

    Now, as the power of Time injected into her, she turnedpletely life-like. The instability caused by something shecked disappeared.

    Hope smiled at him before closing her eyes, falling into a deep smile.

    "We received what we wanted without giving the payment. The bnce has been broken."

    Cosmic Emperor let out a sigh while sweeping a nce out. His vision passed through space, arriving directly on Antis.

    He noticed the state of the descendant of the Lords of Time. With a sigh, he retraced his vision and focused on Extermination.

    "Make no mistake, the price would need to be paid, that too with interest."

    Cosmic Emperor closed his eyes.

    "The Time would ensure that..."

    ****

    Dream Rise House.

    In the underground facility, Eva sat on the examination table while observing the visuals from the battle site. Despite not having any knowledge about Genesis or what exactly happened, she was sure Extermination was none other than Kiba. This was obvious to her since she knew Kiba has gone to kill the titan after Hope¡¯s death.

    "He has lost his sanity," Eva said bitterly. "How do we bring back the man we all liked?"

    She didn¡¯t want to see Kiba like that, lost in the madness. She wanted the cheerful him, the one who amused her with his dreams and actions.

    [[We can¡¯t.]] udia replied. [[No one on this is capable of that.]]

    Eva lowered her head in disappointment.

    [[But for better or worse, we do have the capable person here.]]

    "?!" Eva was startled.

    udia just said no one on the was capable of helping. So how could the person who can help Kiba be here?!

    As she thought this, around the table where Agatha was sleeping and the table where she was sitting, a ss wall emerged, like an imprable barrier.

    Eva was stunned. Before she could ask what udia was doing, thetter said: [[The wall would help but you also need to use your powers to shield yourself and Lady Agatha.]]

    "?!?"

    The lights in theb dimmed down and an electromaic force field shed on the outside of theb entrance.

    RUMBLE~~

    Everything started shaking violently. It was like an explosive earthquake was passing through the underground facility, making everyone feel violent tremors.

    Eva was shocked. Through the transparent forcefield, she saw the gateway to Section IV slowly opening, emitting strands of violet energy.

 Chapter 542 This World Deserves To Exist!

    <h4>Chapter 542 This World Deserves To Exist!</h4>

    Crimson Wolf transformed into a beam of light and shot at Extermination. As he closed in, he drew a massive circle in the sky and poured a vast quantity of crimson energy into it.

    RUMBLE~

    The circle turned into a crimson moon, glittering enticingly.

    "Judgement of the Moon!"

    Crimson Wolf was a peak Level VII Alpha, and this was one of the strongest moves he had. It was something he didn¡¯t wish to use as it would further harm this damagednd, but he had no choice.

    He lowered his w and aimed it at Extermination.

    Whistle!

    The crimson moon bombarded down, surging with the power of murder and judgment. It broke through the grayish aura and smashed on Extermination.

    BOOOM

    A shocking crimson explosion filled the air, rumbling through the destroyed space.

    At the same time, miles above the ground, Miria¡¯s katana diced the grayish energy soaring to the skies, breaking its contact from the outer space dust.

    Ssss~!

    Acidic fumes swept out of the katana as its surface corrodedpletely. Before her eyes, it exploded into gray shards and merged with the grayish mist.

    Miria let out a bitter sigh at the loss of weapon that has apanied her since her birth.

    Some distance away from her, Maldonado broke the strands of grayish energy with mountain peaks and created ayer of white mountains around them.

    "Seems like we seded in stopping him!"

    Miria barely made this statement when her eyes constricted. Maldonado¡¯s face fell as well and he reinforced the mountains around them with anotheryer.

    Down below, in just a fraction of second, the explosion cloud turned absolute gray.

    "!"

    Crimson Wolf¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    He didn¡¯t expect his attack to kill Extermination, but did hope to exhaust him further, and force him on backfoot.

    Now...

    Seeing the worst-case scenario, he turned into a puff of crimson smoke and retreated. Even as he did, an illusory gray palm cut through the explosion cloud and charged at him.

    His pupils dted with terror as the palm shrouded his field of vision.

    "I have failed!"

    He wasn¡¯t afraid of death. If he was, he wouldn¡¯t havee here to stop Extermination, knowing the possibility of death when facing a Level VIII mutant.

    Still, he wanted to live and protect this world from Extermination.

    No matter how bad this world was, it didn¡¯t deserve to be wiped out!

    High above, Miria and Maldonado snapped their teeth. It was impossible for them to save him as everything urred at lightning speed.

    Crimson Wolf closed his eyes. The illusory palm was on him, ready to absorb him into the chaos.

    "Sighs~"

    Like the rustling of autumn wind, a soft sigh ringed out. It was impossible to say where this sigh came from, much less from who, but as it came, the time seemed to stop.

    Extermination¡¯s expression changed for the first time. He lifted his head towards the boundless, gray sky.

    Violet petals rained down, emitting intense glow. The grayness that terrified even Hyperion jerked back.

    Swoosh~!

    Between these petals, the figure of a woman emerged.

    She was ethereal and transparent, dressed in royal red attire. Her face was covered with a thin veil, making it impossible to see her facial features.

    Extermination didn¡¯t need to see her face to know her identity.

    "Princess Scarlet Le De Rose!"

    The violet petals danced around her, bursting with frightening power.

    "!!"

    Maldonado and Miria felt intense dread, countless times greater than they felt from Extermination. This dread stabbed into their minds, causing their bodies to shake violently.

    Theyers of majestic mountains around them just vanished, as if they never existed.

    Crimson Wolf¡¯s breathing turned heavy. The illusory palm had vanished, but he felt an incredibly strong pressure squirming through his body.

    In Earth¡¯s orbit, the advanced military-grade satellites that had arrived to capture visuals simrly vanished. There was no explosion, no crack, nothing. It was like they were directly erased from existence.

    Around the globe, the councilmen and important figures trembled. There were no more visuals nor readings, but what little visuals and readings they saw before satellites disappearing was enough to scare them out of wits.

    "Those readings must be false....!!"

    Lord Harley muttered to himself.

    The energy readings had increased explosively before returning to zero. In normal cases, zero would signify an ordinary human. But that definitely didn¡¯t apply here given what they saw!

    So the only possible exnation was that the satellites were incapable of reading the new energy signals!

    "For such a thing to happen... her powers must surpass the limitations of Alpha!"

    Lord Harley¡¯s eyes widened and ears buzzed at this thought.

    "That would mean she¡¯s....!!!"

    *****

    Princess Scarlet Le De Rose came down from the sky. She nced in the direction of Maldonado, Miria, and Crimson Wolf, and before they could feel her nce, they disappeared.

    When they appeared, they found themselves far away from Delta City, in another city.

    "She teleported us away?! I didn¡¯t feel any fluctuation!" Maldonado muttered in disbelief.

    "Who was she?!" Miria wondered aloud.

    "No idea! But whoever she was... she saved our lives!" Crimson Wolf replied.

    *****

    Princess Scarlet Le De Rosended some distance away from Extermination. She slowly stepped towards him and said, "Dream Seeker... It seems you have ignored my warning[1]."

    Extermination gripped the Cosmic Spark tightly as he replied, "I¡¯m not Dream Seeker!"

    A gentle breeze passed by him, carrying violet petals. By the time they flew past, Princess Scarlet Le De Rose was in front of him, her left hand on his face.

    Extermination was startled and as he borrowed power from the Cosmic Spark to make up for his exhaustion, she smiled behind the veil.

    "Changing the outer shell or appearance doesn¡¯t change what you are."

    The power flowing from the Cosmic Spark stopped, suppressed by her. He has pushed his body beyond limit, and tapping more of its power was lethal, and perhaps that was the reason she stopped him.

    Extermination didn¡¯t reply as he struggled to ovee the suppression on the Cosmic Spark.

    With another sigh, she traced her hand gently on his face before stopping on his forehead. A burst of violet energy flooded into his mind.

    "Argh!"

    He let go of the Cosmic Spark and grabbed his head. He felt a pounding headache like never before, forcing him to shut his eyes and concentrate on his consciousness.

    The consciousness of every living being was no different than an independent realm. Everything in it was based on thoughts, emotions, and imagination.

    In this realm of consciousness, Princess Scarlet Le De Rose appeared. Everything here was gray with nond or sky.

    She arrived at the core of the realm where she saw Kiba, wrapped in the webs of anger and hatred. Since she was in his consciousness, his every thought and emotion was open to her.

    Kill!

    Destroy!

    Exterminate!

    A world without Hope doesn¡¯t deserve to exist!

    Wipe it out!

    "Is that what you all want?" Princess Scarlet Le De Rose asked. "And does this world really not deserve to exist?"

    Strands of violet energy rippled out of her and pulled him from the webs of anger and hatred.

    Kiba nodded in response to her questions.

    ¡¯How can the world deserve to exist without my daughter?! Destroying it is all I want!¡¯

    The webs of anger and hatred seethed excitedly. They stretched out and wrapped him again, and just as it seemed they have seeded, the violent energy simted his memories.

    The realm shed with images of Elissa. How she smiled at him when she requested him to pray for her. How she promised to rescue him from the slums and kill the caretaker if she seeded in her life.[2]

    As he remembered her, he started struggling inside the webs of anger and hatred.

    Elissa deserves a world to live in! To thrive! To seed!

    But was she alive?

    Before his thoughts could turn negative, the realm shed with scenes of Ashlyn.

    How she always had a cold, poker face, and how rarely would a smile greet her lips. How she used his motto of "Work smart, not hard!" to create the most terrifying art known to men - Nutcracking!

    Kiba tore through the webs and jumped out.

    Yes, Ashlyn deserves a world to not only exist but live! She had earned that right and her status as a Cursed One didn¡¯t matter!

    She has to live happily! Free from the conditioning of her adopted parents!

    The webs refused to let him go. They entangled his feet and just then, the realm shed with visuals of Eva. How she always helped him... and how she sported the shy and kind woman persona in front of others.

    Kiba pushed the webs back.

    Yes! Eva deserved a world where she could work on the feelings they had developed for each other!

    The world then shed with projections of Agatha. How she was always there for him, without any expectation. How even before she gave him the greatest gift, she only wanted the best for him.

    As he thought of her, and what she was feeling now, he knew what he has to do. He destroyed the webs around him and shouted.

    Agatha deserves happiness... and his support! The world needed to exist for her! Not only the world, but he also has to be there for her, now more than ever!

    "Destroying the world is not all I want! Many those I care about are alive, and for them, this world has to exist!"

    Swoosh~!

    A dazzling golden glow sted out of him. It smashed into the grayness, starting a fight for supremacy over this realm.

    A series of rumbling explosions followed...

    Princess Scarlet Le De Rose¡¯s lips curled up into a beautiful smile.

    The violet energy continued to simte his memories and thoughts to motivate him further.

    The rumbling realm flickered with illusory scenes of udia. She might be an AI, but for him, she was no less than a living person.

    How could he ever forget about her? Her retorts, sharpments... and her mission to support him.

    He hasn¡¯t yet a created body for her! She deserved much more than a body, she deserved a world she could explore on her own!

    ....

    He then remembered Sophia. How she always spoke of her mother¡¯s teachings in every matter. How she wronglybeled Kiba as a shameless viin... and how rightly she found Zed as a figure worthy of respect!

    She (and her mom) deserved a world!

    He then remembered Felicity and Jessica. They deserved a world to live and seed with him!

    Amidst the rumblings, the images of customers who benefitted from his non-profit ventures (Wife Pleasuring Service Ltd, Maiden Love Circle, Mistress Massage Center, etc) appeared.

    Suzane, Sarah, and countless other wives deserved a world where they could gain the ultimate happiness! The same applied to the maidens and girlfriends!

    Then there was Olly. He was at a marriageable age and the world has to exist for his future wife to gain happiness!

    Andstly, there was Erone! The loyal follower deserved a world where he can establish the church for his Lord!

    Kiba: "........"

    Princess Scarlet Le De Rose: "........."

    [1] "Power tends to corrupt and absolute power corrupt absolutely." It was her warning in Chapter 262 which he heard through a virtual recording.

    [2] Chapter 105. She was introduced in a shback.

 Chapter 543 Shes Really Hope!

    <h4>Chapter 543 She¡°s Really Hope!</h4>

    In the realm of consciousness, the glow erupting from Kiba cut into the grayness, illuminating the realm with golden radiance. As the grayness declined, endless bolts of lightning shed into existence, opening the sky and splitting the sky.

    BANG

    Kiba¡¯s aura exploded, forming a golden cyclone. The swirling force sucked the remnant webs of anger and hatred, freeing him fully.

    In the real world, the grayness in the fifty sq. miles instantly disappeared. Extermination¡¯s body twisted and warped, changing into that of Kiba¡¯s.

    "Cough!"

    As soon as he regained control and returned, Kiba copsed on the ground while coughing out an arrow of blood. Every single part of his body ached terribly, making it difficult for him to even stand.

    Kiba took a deep breath. He has never felt so weak and exhausted in his life.

    Princess Scarlet Le De Rose stood before him without saying anything. Her ethereal body flickered, dimming.

    "!"

    Kiba lifted his head and looked at her. When she entered his realm of consciousness and helped him, he wasn¡¯t in the state to react at her appearance.

    Now seeing her, his face was stered with the look of shock and disbelief.

    "udia... she must have awakened you!" Kiba said, his voice shaking. "Long before the time I promised...!! Your true body wouldn¡¯t be able to handle the side effects!!"

    She gazed at him before nodding.

    "Don¡¯t me udia for breaking our contract," Princess Scarlet Le De Rose replied with a sigh. "She cares about you so she did the only thing she could to bring you back."

    After saying this, the violet petals carried her figure into the sky.

    Kiba didn¡¯t say anything.

    He already knew what type of price she must have paid to send her soul form away from the Divine Shrine. As for ming udia, there was no way he would do that. She has rescued him, but he didn¡¯t know if he wanted to be rescued now that he lost what he cherished the most.

    "Hope..."

    In the sky, Princess Scarlet Le De Rose suddenly stopped. Her eyes behind the veil flickered with astonishment as she sensed something that should be impossible!

    She stared into the distance, her vision passing through space and time, arriving into the isted restaurant. Cosmic Emperor looked back at her, his serious face breaking into a smile.

    "It has been a while," He said while holding sleeping Hope in his arms. "Then again, maybe not."

    Despite her boundless powers that had no limit, Princess Scarlet Le De Rose couldn¡¯t believe what she was seeing.

    "How!? You are...!!"

    She jerked her head towards Kiba who was still copsed, his eyes moist with memories of his daughter. She then moved her eyes back on Cosmic Emperor before locking them on Hope.

    From Hope, she sensed traces of multiple powers that transcended the universe. And one of that power was her own, radiating boundless vitality!

    "You were in deep sleep so I didn¡¯t get a chance to get your permission," Cosmic Emperor said, as if sensing her thoughts.

    She didn¡¯t reply. Instead, she scanned the powers inside Hope.

    Grayness, Violet, Golden... and two more!

    Grayness was the absolute beginning, violet was life, and golden was the evolution! At least that¡¯s what golden and grayness signified before they were corrupted!

    One of thest two powers was Time... somewhat impure. She didn¡¯t care about this power as much as thest power that shocked her.

    Eternal Darkness!

    "You fused them with Eternal Darkness! You must have broken the equilibrium...!!" Princess Scarlet Le De Rose stared at him.

    "That was the only way," Cosmic Emperor gazed at Hope. "To get what I want."

    Princess Scarlet Le De Rose didn¡¯t say more on this topic. Given her powers and knowledge, she understood everything, even though it shocked her.

    Cosmic Emperor walked out of the isted time and space, and appeared above an area filled with debris. Most of them were part of the building where "Hope" died by the astral finger of Hyperion.

    With aplicated expression, Cosmic Emperor ced Hope on the debris and disappeared.

    At the same time, far away, Kiba¡¯s face constricted in shock. He snapped his head towards the debris as he felt the presence of someone he missed the most!

    His daughter!

    "Impossible!"

    He forced his exhausted body to rise and transform into a beam of golden light. Breaking through the sound barrier, he arrived before Hope.

    She was asleep, in deep slumber, but otherwise, everything about her was the same as he remembered!

    The feeling he sensed from her, it was the same he always felt from her! Her being the extension of his life, sharing his source!

    Something that couldn¡¯t be fabricated or cloned! Because it arrived straight from the soul!

    He didn¡¯t wonder how she could be alive after exploding into a mass of blood before his eyes. He didn¡¯t care about reasons or logic!

    Even if he was living an illusion, he took her in his arms and hugged her tightly. The mist in his eyes turned into tears and dripped down on her.

    In the sky, Princess Scarlet Le De Rose nced in the direction of Cosmic Emperor. He was back in the isted space and time.

    "I don¡¯t have to tell you about the consequences of ying with Time and Fate," She said before turning around. "But rest assured, I will do what you want."

    Cosmic Emperor nodded and replied, "Thank you."

    Princess Scarlet Le De Rose vanished.

    Cosmic Emperor let out a barely audible sigh.

    "My time is near end..."

    ****

    Sometimeter.

    The underground facility, Dream Rise House.

    Theb was damaged and as were the other sections. Deep cracks ran everywhere, showing fissures even in indestructible metallic walls.

    Eva helped the droids in fixing up the broken equipment under udia¡¯s guidance. Just as shepleted fixing one equipment, the space around her twisted.

    "He¡¯s here!"

    She was too familiar with the teleportation fluctuations created by Kiba. The twisted space erupted with a column of white light, converging into Kiba and someone she couldn¡¯t believe!

    "Hope?!" She spoke aloud in shock.

    [[Lady Hope?]] udia was simrly startled.

    "udia, it¡¯s urgent! I need scanners for Hope now!" Kibamanded. It was very difficult for him to teleport here in his present condition, but he has to.

    [[Understood, sir.]]

    Two medicinal droids stepped in to support Kiba as he ced Hope on the examination table. The high-tech sensors wrapped her body with streams of colorful light.

    Kiba sat down on a chair nearby. One of the droids injected multiple energy serums into his body to help him fight the weariness.

    Eva stood beside him and ced a hand on his shoulder. She didn¡¯t need to speak to make him know she was there for him.

    Kiba took her hand and held it tightly. He was nervous, something that his terrific powers and devilish wits couldn¡¯t help him deal with. But Eva was there to do that, just like udia.

    He didn¡¯t know how long he stared at the examination table. Maybe it was hours before he heard udia¡¯s voice.

    [[Sir, she¡¯s indeed Lady Hope. The gical heritage, brainwaves, and energy imprints are the same as Ist recorded.]]

    Kiba nodded, waiting for her to continue.

    [[The only difference is that she is in deep asleep, simr to an embryo. As you know, the embryo undergoes development in the womb, by absorbing nutrients from the mother to form tissues and organs. Lady Hope¡¯s body has those nutrients in the form of multiple powers, and her body is using them to awaken her consciousness.]]

    The virtual screen above the examination table shed with readings of those powers. udia wasn¡¯t able to examine them, but she was able to determine that some of them were simr to the ones Kiba informed her about.

    [[As for how she revived... perhaps she didn¡¯t die, to begin with. After all, many higher forms of life remain alive as long as even a single droplet of blood remains. Since Lady Hope was born with power Cosmic, we don¡¯t know the extent of her strength...]]

    udia wasn¡¯t sure of her theory.

    Kiba: "....."

    [[Sir, have proper rest. Only then would you be in a condition to examine her.]]

    udia requested after seeing no response from him.

    [[I can¡¯t confirm most of what I spoke, but I can guarantee she¡¯s truly Lady Hope. So please, have rest for now.]]

    Kiba spread his lips into a smile and nodded.

    "Thanks for everything, udia. I will follow your advice."

    He then nced towards another table where Agatha was asleep.

    [[I will wake her up.]]

 Chapter 544 The Deaths I Have Caused

    <h4>Chapter 544 The Deaths I Have Caused</h4>

    The next morning.

    In theb, Agatha ced Hope on herp and looked at her with eyes full of love. When udia awakened her, she couldn¡¯t believe what she was seeing. For hours, she felt she was being delusional until Eva and udia helped her realize her everything was real.

    It took her a long while to ept the new reality and she was more than grateful for it.

    When Hope died before her eyes, she had lost her will to live and was no better than a living corpse. Now, she regained her spirits even though she was sad by the constant sleep of Hope.

    As she continued to stare at her daughter, her attention was pulled by the sound of the automatic door opening. She turned towards her right and saw Kiba stepping into theb. His face was pale and he looked worn-out.

    "Kiba..."

    Agatha looked at him with aplicated expression. The first thing she remembered was how she shouted at him when they lost their daughter. She had chided him for breaking his promise, for failing to protect Hope.

    "I¡¯m sorry... I was unfair to you."

    Agatha apologized.

    "Forgive me."

    Maybe it was her sorrow that made her say mean things, but now thinking with a clear mind, she knew his sorrow was no less than hers. He might be a devil but she knew the extent he loved Hope.

    And now she couldn¡¯t express how bad she felt for being mean to the love of her life...

    Kiba sat before her and took her face between his hands. He wiped the tears in her eyes before saying, "There¡¯s nothing to forgive for."

    Agatha opened her lips to disagree and apologize again, but before she could, he ced his mouth on hers. His lips softly pressed against hers, kissing her. She responded by kissing him back, their lips joining passionately.

    Her hands moved to the back of his head to pull him closer, and their lips fully melted with each other.

    They lost themselves in the feelings they had for each other...

    In the corner of theb, Eva smiled.

    "At least they are happy now."

    She was d for them.

    A minute passed, and she was surprised them showing no sign of stopping. They continued to kiss and express their love as if they were alone.

    Eva was amused by this. She crouched before them and whispered in their ears, "Get a room!"

    Agatha was startled. Like a shocked cat, she pulled back, her face flushed with warm blood. Kiba, on the other hand, showed no such reactions. He turned towards Eva, and to the surprise of both women, locked his lips with hers!

    "Mmm!"

    Eva gasped as he caressed her soft, rosy lips, tantalizing her. His fingers pushed her brown hair from her neck and traced a circle there, making her feel goosebumps.

    She obviously knew he was smooth and had his ways to get in women¡¯s pants, but this kiss truly caught her off-guard! She didn¡¯t expect this side of his personality to return soon!

    "You are always wee in our room," Kiba told her as he broke the kiss. "And join us."

    Agatha and Eva: "......."

    Kiba took Hope in his arms and left the speechless women. He stepped towards the end of theb where an empty gic pod was ced. The pod opened on hismand and he ced Hope inside.

    On the digital screens beside the pod, he pressed a few virtual buttons. The pod closed and crystalline liquid started filling up, wrapping Hope.

    udia was resourceful and master in gics, but her expertise was nowhere near him. And now was the time for him to use that for the only thing that truly mattered.

    [[Sir, you have barely recovered by 2%. Despite the rest and heavy medication, your body and spirit are still exhausted beyond limit.]] udia¡¯s voice ringed inside theb. [[You need more time.]]

    "udia... I need to know that I¡¯m not living an empty reality."

    Kiba replied as he ced a hand on the pod and enveloped it with his powers. Readings and graphs popped on the screen.

    [[.....]]

    udia understood his point of view.

    While he was obviously happy beyond words to see Hope alive, he wanted to confirm that she would open her eyes, sooner orter. Time wasn¡¯t important to him as much as the confirmation that she would ultimately be back.

    ******

    Late evening.

    In the living room, Kiba, Eva, and Agatha sat around the dining table. Two droids servedvish dinner dishes to them.

    Fresh pasta with white truffle sauce, lobster, stuffed rigatoni, carrot pur¨¦e, smoked salmon potato cakes, etc.

    udia chose a great dinner to brighten the mood, but none of them were really in the mood to eat.

    "Kiba... what would we do?" Agatha asked, her voice strained.

    Kiba looked at her and answered with a smile, "We would take help from Section IV."

    Agatha was shocked but she slowly nodded.

    Kiba has sessfully examined Hope with thebination of both his powers,b gadgets, and vast knowledge. Just like udia, he found Hope was real. She wasn¡¯t some clone or dual copy.

    Furthermore, he realized the true purpose of the powers inside Hope.

    They were used to create her body and bring stability to her existence. But since she was a child, the powers were too much for her to handle. This was why she was in a state of slumber.

    Based on his observation, this state wouldst till these powers fully fused. Then her consciousness would awaken.

    The only issue was how long this process would take. He might have a long life but he couldn¡¯t wait for decades. He wanted to shorten this process while making sure no side effects.

    "Agatha... she would awaken soon, and that¡¯s a promise I intend to keep."

    Agatha gently smiled and ced a hand on his.

    "I know."

    The mood instantly brightened. Eva broke into a smile and said, "Well, then, let¡¯s eat!"

    The dinner started...

    *****

    A few hourster.

    Kiba arrived on the terrace of a thirty-stories building. He looked ahead where there was nothing but a crater, spanning for over fifty kilometers. To his other side, there was another crater, though smaller.

    They were barricaded by military forces from the World Government. Despite that, thousands of people and media came for observation.

    Swish~!

    A gust of wind brushed past Kiba, bringing dust and debris particles from the craters. Through them, he sniffed the smell of blood and destruction.

    "So many people died for no fault of theirs... all due to me."

 Chapter 545 Mom! I Have Found Him!

    <h4>Chapter 545 Mom! I Have Found Him!</h4>

    "So many people died for no fault of theirs... all due to me."

    Kibaid down on the terrace.

    He absentmindedly stared at the night sky while wondering about the countless families destroyed by him.

    "There are alsokhs of indirect victims. They would have to face the drastic consequences of losing homes and source of livelihood... poverty is worse than death."

    udia listened to his bitter words. He was angry, not at others but himself... for bing a disaster in others¡¯ lives.

    "udia... I have be a monster."

    [[...Sir, you had lost sanity and your powers took advantage of that. Don¡¯t me yourself for something you had no control on.]]

    Kiba smiled bitterly.

    "Insanity defense... yeah, if I was on a trial, the jury would set me free. But udia, the jury here is me... and I can¡¯t free myself for this."

    [[....]]

    Kiba jumped back to his feet. If there was anyone who didn¡¯t deserve self-pity, it was him.

    His eyes shed with a golden glow and his vision crossed miles in an instant, arriving in a relief camp. Many there were injured and hungry, getting no help from authorities. The same applied to other relief camps.

    Even if the World Government sent money to help them, a great part of it would be lost in between, thanks to the corrupt nature of humans. Crisis were always the breeding ground of corrupt...

    "udia."

    [[Sir?]]

    "Use all our financial resources to help people I have destroyed. Do it now."

    [[!]]

    udia was startled.

    His bank bnce was over 1.2 billion dors and then there were his properties in multiple cities. Ifbined together, his contribution would be enough to not only help the people of Delta City but also in other cities that faced gray asteroids.

    "udia, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. If I need anything, I can always borrow."

    [[.....]]

    If udia has a humane form, she would have rolled her eyes. Unlike others, she knew his definition of borrowing meant looting.

    *****

    A few minutester.

    Rays of white light enveloped Kiba and he teleported away.

    Whoosh~!

    He teleported inside a broken building.

    The building was damaged beyond recognition but he knew it like the back of his hand. It was the first property he brought after creating his house!

    He walked on the crushed staircase and stopped when he saw a pamphlet under a stone. He leaned down to pick it up.

    The pamphlet was covered with dust and he has to clean it to read the text.

    {{ Congrats, lucky husband! Your wife has been chosen by Wife Pleasuring Service Pvt Ltd. to enjoy the best service the industry has to offer, and that too for free! Isn¡¯t that exciting?!

    {{ What¡¯s more, Chairman Kiba would personally serve your wife! All you have to do is sit back and rx, while your wife experiences the ultimate happiness!

    Kiba shook his head. He tossed the pamphlet away and continued walking.

    Long before the disaster struck here, his employees had escaped. And since almost half the city was safe, they weren¡¯t harmed or injured.

    Still, looking at the condition of this building, he couldn¡¯t help but feel sad. This was where his greatest dream started...

    He stepped into what used to be his office room. There were sofas, couch, and office desk, and looking at them, his lips curved up as it was on them that so many women gained happiness.

    The building might be destroyed, but the happiness he has provided remained.

    His legacy lived in the hearts of satisfied wives and lucky husbands...

    A destroyed building couldn¡¯t change that.

    "Life is all about losses and gains..."

    With a smile on his face, he left the remains of Wife Pleasuring Service Ltd.

    Kiba teleported to his other properties.

    Most of them were in a simr state, damaged beyond recognition. Only Mistress Massage Center remained intact without any harm.

    Kiba stepped his naked feet on the pebbles leading to the massage center. Walking on these pebbles was far more beneficial than most massages as they were specially created to rx both body and mind. Furthermore, the greenery on either side provided a soothing effect.

    Kiba lifted his head towards the sky while stepping forward.

    "udia."

    [[?]]

    "Do you remember the sense of crisis I felt when Hank told me his n to carry out a heist on Sky Fiend Group?"[1]

    [[I do, sir.]]

    "I believe we both misunderstood what that sense of crisis meant.]]

    udia was astonished.

    Back then, they had assumed the warning was about the threat possessed by Sky Fiend Group. Based on what she knew now, it would mean Hyperion.

    "The warning was never about Hyperion or anyone else... it was about the threat I carry for myself."

    [[!!!!]]

    *****

    The state of Avalon.

    House of Neville.

    With her chin resting on her hand, Sophia checked thetest news from Delta City. Just like others, she was also blown away by the events there.

    "Nothing new. Everyone is clueless."

    Sophia let out a yawn and lied down on the bed. She moved a finger in the air to close the virtual screen when her eyes constricted by a new image.

    BANG

    She somersaulted and jumped on her feet. She then zoomed the image and stared at the image.

    "It is really him!"

    Her misty blue eyes sparkled as she read the wall of text next to the image. By the time shepleted, her lips shed into a mesmerizing smile.

    "No doubt! Just like mom said, only a person like him could do such a thing! Mom is always right!"

    As she eximed aloud, an absolutely gorgeous woman stepped in. She was in herte thirties, her features radiating maturity and wisdom.

    No matter if it was her slender frame, the incredible busts, and the looks of a sultry vixen, she was a true beauty through and through!

    "I¡¯m right about what?" The woman asked.

    "Mom!" Sophia hugged her. "I have found him!"

    [1] Chapter 22. Kiba felt an intense sense of deadly crisis.

 Chapter 546 Great Families Learn!

    <h4>Chapter 546 Great Families Learn!</h4>

    "Mom!" Sophia hugged her mom tightly and said, "I have found him!"

    "Found who?"

    Katherine was startled by her daughter¡¯s behavior. She has never seen her so excited and so happy.

    Oh, wait.

    She did recall the times Sophia used to be so excited. It was when she spoke of her time in Deste Blood Forest.

    As she thought of this, her eyes caught the sight of the virtual screen floating above the bed. She focused on the zoomed picture and the corresponding news article.

    "Mom! Isn¡¯t he amazing?!" Sophia asked with sparkling eyes.

    Katherine scanned the picture of the youth whom the article referred to as Zed. She knew it wasn¡¯t his handsome face that her daughter found amazing. Rather, it was the content of the article, and by the time Katherine read it, she agreed with her daughter!

    And how could she not?

    Zed has contributed over $1.2 billion dors to support the victims of recent tragedy!

    If the article was to be trusted, this was just an initial contribution! He was in the middle of selling his properties to generate more money to contribute!

    Except for his home, he was selling everything!

    Based on the article, Katherine believed his contributions were meant to be anonymous, but it was an impossible thing to do given the amount involved. After all, such big transactions would be noticed by banks, charity representatives, authorities, etc. The mention of "sources" pretty much confirmed her theory.

    On her side, Sophia smiled cheerfully and said, "He is as kind as I remember!"

    Katherine brought her eyes back on her daughter and replied, "I know!"

    Ever since Sophia returned from Deste Blood Forest, all Katherine listened to was tales of two persons who left a strong impression on her.

    One was a shameless scoundrel whose slyness would make even the greatest viin feel ashamed.

    The other was Zed - the most selfless and kindest person in existence.

    Katherine agreed with her daughter¡¯s impression of Zed.

    She knew how he helped people in situations when others would have either run or tried to take advantage!

    What¡¯s more, he showed kindness to even those with whom he didn¡¯t share friendly rtionships!

    "Launcelot and Carmen. Those two kids are from great families, and they loved each other in ways the society despises! They hated Zed, but when they were caught in action, it was Zed who made others understand the love they share with each other! He helped them gain eptance![1]"

    Katherine couldn¡¯t help but have a good impression of Zed. She has always told her daughter to respect rtionships she couldn¡¯t understand, but it was actually Zed who taught her.

    When she thought of how Sophia repeatedly consoled Carmen after he lost Launcelot, Katherine felt proud.

    "Zed even protected hen-like creatures in one of the trials! Everyone targetted them for points and rewards, but not him! He was ready to be everyone¡¯s enemy for their sake!"

    Katherine was stunned by tales of his kindness and selflessness.

    ~step~

    Katherine¡¯s attention was pulled back to reality as she heard the sound of steps. She turned around and noticed her husband - n- entering the room, followed by the personal servant of Sophia - Aileen.

    "Dad!" Sophia smiled and pointed at the screen. "Zed is in Delta City! I will soon leave to meet him!"

    n hase to wish the apple of his eyes goodnight, but just as he entered, his body turned stiff.

    His daughter has found that kid named Zed?! And she¡¯s leaving to meet him!?

    n instantly hated Zed.

    He has heard the stories of his kindness, but to him, that didn¡¯t matter! He was her father and he couldn¡¯t handle her leaving him for some guy!

    Not to mention, she was young! There was no need for her to be interested in the opposite sex at this age!

    "Zed! Young Miss, it is really him!" Aileen eximed as she checked the screen. "And he hasn¡¯t changed!"

    "So what?" n snorted coldly.

    "Sir, he is The Zed! The one who skipped the trials!" Aileen stressed on thest part.

    The moment shepleted, Katherine¡¯s and n¡¯s expressions turned grave.

    How could they forget that?!

    "He might be kind and selfless... but he¡¯s very strong for his age! That¡¯s hardly shocking when we consider the one he is acquainted with!

    "The entity that governs Hall of Legacies!

    "Enchantia[2]!

    "In the middle of trials, she personally came to meet him! And gave him artifacts that could be used to not only skip the remaining trials, but also choose any treasure he wants from the treasure vault!"

    As Katherine and n thought of this, their eyes shed with awe, shock, and horror.

    Over 90% of those who entered the core region had died, and only a few survivors who participated in the trails knew about this.

    When Katherine and n learned of this story, they were in a state of disbelief.

    And how could they not?

    Enchantia was someone even the Nine Great Sovereigns would have to be respectful! The present rulers of the Nine Great Families would need to spend a lot of effort to get an opportunity to meet her!

    But Zed?!

    Not only she came to meet him, but she also spoke with him as if they were friends! If it was others, they would tter her with artifacts and treasures, but in Zed¡¯s case, it was her who gifted him!

    This turned the anger inside n into dread.

    He swallowed forcefully and nced at the picture of Zed. As he observed the picture, he felt something strange.

    "He looks a bit familiar..." n wondered aloud.

    "Yeah, I also thought that..." Katherine joined in.

    "You two find him familiar as well?!" Sophia pped her hands and said. "I thought it was only me who felt he shares features with Lady Reba of Hestia Family!"

    "!!!"

    n¡¯s and Katherine¡¯s face fell. They then thought of something they had heard long ago, and their eyes constricted in further shock.

    "But he has never been to the State of Avalon so I¡¯m sure it is just a coincidence!" Sophia concluded.

    In one of the trials, she has seen pieces of his memories from the slums so she was sure. After all, no member of an aristocrat family could ever face poverty, not even after banishment!

    n and Katherine weren¡¯t in a condition to speak. Their minds had crashed with the realization of who Zed was.

    Sophia didn¡¯t notice the change in the demeanor of her parents, but Aileen did. She hasn¡¯t met Reba nor seen her pictures so she didn¡¯t recognize the familiarity she shared with Zed.

    But based on n and Katherine¡¯s reactions, Aileen knew it wasn¡¯t a coincidence!

    "That kid... he¡¯s connected to House of Hestia! No wonder he was a freak!!"

    *****

    House of Hestia.

    In the conference room, the echelons of the family discussed the events at Delta City.

    "We have lost the chance to acquire the Cosmic Spark!" Xalion mmed his fist on the table. "If only we have taken action!"

    "And died of foolishness," Lord Harley interjected coldly. "Have you forgotten what the satellites captured towards the end?!"

    Xalion stopped, his face turning ashen. There was no way he could forget the readings from that mysterious woman. It was far too horrifying.

    The others in the room either listened to the discussion or analyzed reports from the World Government agents.

    ~beep~ beep~

    "Hmm?"

    Everyone looked at the end of the room where a servant was standing. He seemed to be an old-man in mid-sixties, but the vitality he emanated was powerful.

    The beeping sounds were from the tablet in his hand.

    "Apologies," The servant named Ralph bowed his head. "Someone from House of Neville has called on the secure line reserved for the echelons of our family. Since everyone is here, the call has been transferred to me."

    "You can take it," Lord Harley told him to go ahead.

    As the head of the family, he knew the other aristocrat families wouldn¡¯t use the secure line unless it was important. While the meeting was far more important, they could spare a minute.

    Ralph nodded and tapped on the screen. A digital holographic projection shed up, disying Katherine and n.

    Everyone in the room knew Katherine and n as they were counted among the echelons of Neville Family. While the rtionship they shared with Hestia Family wasn¡¯t deep, it was cordial enough.

    "We wish to have a private conversation with Lady Reba," n said as the call started. "It is urgent."

    Ralph nced in the direction of Reba.

    "What is it about?" Reba tossed the report and looked at the projection.

    Katherine and n eyed each other before thetter replied, "Can we answer that in private?"

    "I¡¯m in a meeting," Reba said, her tone emotionless. "So you can answer here."

    n¡¯s eyebrows knotted. Her response was too arrogant, but then he remembered she has the power and influence to back that attitude.

    "It is about your son," Katherine replied before n could make a decision.

    "My son?! What happened to him!?" Kurtis jumped to his feet and demanded loudly.

    Yesterday, Steve has gone on a trip to wild mountains. Could he have faced some cmity there? This question made his skirt squirm.

    "Not your son, Kurtis," Katherine answered politely. "But Lady Reba¡¯s son..."

    "!!!!"

    The entire room turned pin-drop silent. Some members eyed Kurtis and noticed his face turning unsightly. They couldn¡¯t help but snicker in silence.

    Reba¡¯s pupils constricted in disbelief. She rose to her feet, and asked, "You mean Zed?!"

    Katherine nodded.

    "What about him?" Lord Harley joined the conversation.

    "Well..." Katherine turned silent.

    "Sooner orter, we all would learn," Lord Harley knew her dilemma so he continued. "Trust me, we all have our means. The knowledge you have would be ours even if you had a private conversation from the start."

    Katherine didn¡¯t reply to him. She obviously knew he would learn in an hour or so. After all, each family had spies among other families, and unless it was some top-secret information, everything else would bemon knowledge.

    What she wanted to share was already informed to the head of Neville Family. And she knew when anything was known to more than one person, it would never be a secret! Never!

    Reba didn¡¯t refute Lord Harley. She didn¡¯t care about anything other than learning what Katherine and n have to share.

    "We have heard that Lady Reba has been searching for her son," Katherine answered after a long pause. "And we believe we know where he is."

    Reba¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She has a feeling that was what Katherine wanted to share, but hearing from Katherine¡¯s mouth was like a p of thunder.

    Her hands trembled and she held the table tightly before asking, "Where?"

    This was a question whose answer she has been looking for over two decades. Now reaching so close, she started trembling, from both excitement and nervousness.

    Excited because she could meet her son finally. Nervous because the answer could be another dead end.

    "Delta City!" Katherine answered.

    Simultaneous to her words, the news article about Zed¡¯s contributions appeared.

    Everyone in the room stared at the picture of Zed. He has striking blue eyes, sharp facial features, and refined ck hair.

    "Well... he does share some simrities!"

    Lord Harley remarked while narrowing his eyes.

    "But let¡¯s make sure before we reach any conclusion."

    He made a gentle motion with his elderly hand and the photo of Zed turned into a virtual hologram.

    [[Analysing physical simrities.]] A mechanical voice of AI ringed out.

    Alongside the hologram, two pictures shed up on either side;beled Subject A \u0026 B. One was of Reba and the other was of a man.

    It was the same man whom the warden in Stormseal Ind whipped forughing nonstop! The one who dered the beginning of the end has started!

    AI scanned the three pictures; from shape toplexion, nothing was spared. It took two seconds for AI toplete the task.

    [[The target shares over 80% simrities with Subject A \u0026 B. As such, it would be safe to assume the target is their son.]]

    "!!" Lord Harley and everyone else was stunned. Unless the picture was doctored, the youth on the screen was Reba¡¯s son!

    The one who has been missing soon after his birth!

    "It seems luck is on our side," Lord Harley said with a smile.

    Reba didn¡¯t listen to AI¡¯s assessment nor Lord Harley¡¯s words. From the time she saw the picture of Zed, she entered a trance-like state.

    One nce at the picture was enough for her to know he was her blood and flesh. The one she was forced to part with due to events at Solitary Snow Ind.

    Her eyes shed with mes. Now was not the time to waste.

    She turned towards Ralph and ordered, "Fire up the jet now! I will bring him to where he belongs!"

    Lord Harley: "..."

    No one in the room was surprised by her decision. It was something obvious to them with all they knew about her and the events that unfolded long ago. While their moods did change, almost all of them hid it well.

    Except for Kurtis!

    If earlier his face was ugly, now it turned unsightly to such an extent that it couldn¡¯t be described.

    "This fucking bitch! She wants to bring that bastard here!"

    He cursed Reba in his heart.

    "And showcase the sign of my shame to the world!"

    [1] Chapter 354-355. Zed sneakily used lust-inducing hormone pills on them... and when they were caught, Zed gave a great speech about eptance!

    [2] Chapter 400

 Chapter 547 I Came Here to Verify!

    <h4>Chapter 547 I Came Here to Verify!</h4>

    Seven hours earlier.

    Section IV ¨C The Divine Shrine, Dream Rise House.

    Violet streams of energy whipped forward as Kiba arrived in front of the casket. He held Hope tightly as the violet energy burst at him.

    Both of them had donned advanced, high-tech spatial suits. Despite the protection from suits and his own powers, Kiba felt suffocated. Perhaps if he was alone, he could resist the pressure from the violet energy, but with him protecting Hope, he was under heavy strain. Not to mention, he hasn¡¯t recovered from his recent usage of powers.

    The energy streams brushed past him and moved forward, sweeping at the dazzling objects that resembleds and stars. Most of the energy disappeared by the time it reached the end of this dark dimension that formed Section IV.

    Kiba ignored the danger possessed by the dimension and focused on the casket.

    Whoosh~!

    An innumerable amount of violet rays erupted from the casket and concentrated together, transforming into the ethereal projection of Princess Scarlet Le De Rose.

    "I needed a favor," Kiba said while holding Hope in his front.

    Princess Scarlet Le De Rose didn¡¯t seem surprised. She almost seemed to expect this.

    With a gentle nod, she replied, "There¡¯s a way to achieve what you want."

    Kiba hasn¡¯t stated what he wanted, but he knew, for someone like her, everything would be obvious. Hearing her response, he sighed in relief, and requested, "Please do it. I would repay you in the future."

    She looked at him for a moment before focusing on Hope.

    "The only way to shorten the time period required for fusion of energies inside her is for someone else to handle the resulting stress and strain," Princess Scarlet Le De Rose exined.

    Kiba nodded in understanding. Since Hope was only a month old, the rate by which she can absorb the energy or handle them was obviously limited, and not to mention, very slow.

    "And since my body is in slumber, I can¡¯t do that," Princess Scarlet Le De Rose concluded.

    Kiba¡¯s lips spread into a smile. He kissed Hope on her forehead and said, "You already know what my response would be."

    Princess Scarlet Le De Rose nodded before replying, "Of course. Still, let me exin to you the consequences. As your body is in a terrible state, the moment you take the stress from your daughter, your condition would deteriorate further. At the very least, for a week or so, you would be in no condition to use your powers."

    "It doesn¡¯t matter," Kiba replied. "Compare to what I could have lost, this would be nothing."

    Princess Scarlet Le De Rose let out a barely audible sigh.

    "You had lost... but in a different timeline."

    She thought to herself...

    Without wasting time, her ethereal hands touched the forehead of Kiba and Hope. Violet sh ripped out.

    *******

    An hourter, in theb.

    After leaving Section IV, Kiba quickly rushed to the cryogenic chamber. Before Agatha or Eva could ask him anything, he ced Hope in the chamber and said, "Make her enter cryosleep for a week... the end her cryosleep would coincide with her awakening!"

    THUD

    After saying this, he dropped unconsciousness on the floor.

    "Kiba!" Agatha and Eva were shocked. They quickly grabbed him and brought him to the examination table.

    udia, in the meantime, did what Kibamanded and also sent medical droids to treat him.

    "Would he be alright?" Agatha asked with concern.

    [[....]]

    ********

    A few hourster.

    Simultaneous to the time Sophia gained information about the kindest person she knew, the shameless scoundrel she wanted to teach a lesson regained consciousness.

    "You scared all of us!"

    A sweet voice greeted him as he opened his eyes. He looked around and found himself in the bedroom, close to someone he truly cared about.

    "Agatha."

    She smiled and sat down on hisp. He didn¡¯t have any strength left to lift his head from the pillow and have a proper conversation with her.

    "udia told me you have no strength left."

    Agatha brought his hands to her hips and then leaned down, bringing her lips dangerously close to his.

    "But I told her that¡¯s impossible! You will always have strength for the Holy Mission!"

    Kiba was startled by her words.

    "And I¡¯m here to verify my im!"

    She pressed her lips on his, initiating a passionate kiss. Her lips were soft, and they pressed with a burning warmness that melted through his icy exhaustion.

    She felt his breathing turning heavy but she didn¡¯t stop. Instead, she kicked it up a notch by pushing her tongue between his lips, forcing him to open his mouth.

    Her tongue delved into his mouth, starting a dance of seduction.

    As she further explored his mouth, a shiver ran through her as she felt something hard stirring up between her thighs.

    He was turning excited and she knew it!

    His hands drifted to her waist and he pulled her closer to him.

    "I was right!"

    This thought barely registered in her mind when her eyelids started fluttering in amazement. Her tongue was in his mouth and he began sucking on it!

    "Ahh!"

    Agatha gasped.

    She might be seriouslycking in experience but she refused to let him win. She darted her tongue to the side and wrapped it with his, initiating a battle of lust.

    Their lips slid back and forth...

    "Mmm!"

    After a long time, the kiss broke and their mouths drifted back.

    "Haah!"

    Agatha rested enough to take a deep breath when his fingertips slipped down her hips and moved to the expanse of her thighs, reaching to the hem of her skirt!

    Her heartbeat quickened and she felt her excited body on fire.

    At the same time, he slid his lips close to her ear, yfully licking her earlobe. She arched her back from the resulting tantalizing sensation.

    As waves of pleasure erupted in her body, he whispered something she wanted to hear from long ago:

    "I love you!"

    "!!!!"

    The sudden deration of love made her feel as if her heart was going to escape her chest. He didn¡¯t give her a chance to react though as he started nibbling on her neck.

    "Oooh god!"

    Agatha squirmed on hisp.

    "I consider that as - I love you too!"

    Kiba said as he moved his lips further down her neck.

    Agatha barely managed to nod. She has never been this happy...

 Chapter 548 Legacy of Cosmic Emperor! I/II

    <h4>Chapter 548 Legacy of Cosmic Emperor! I/II</h4>

    The dimension known as Hall of Legacies was limitless. There was neither a beginning nor an end. There was no ground either, or perhaps there was when one counts the neverending pool of crystalline liquid, sparkling seductively. If there was sky, it was impossible to see thanks to the countless glowing orbs floating above the pool, swirling with tempting stardust.

    In the silent dimension, out of the blue, a thin line of darkness erupted. A dreadful aura swept out of it, tearing the fabric of space apart.

    [[!]]

    Enchantia was shocked. Her incorporeal face emerged from the crystalline pool and she stared into the cut that has appeared.

    Cosmic Emperor stepped out of it.

    Every step he took distorted space enough to make it copse, and perhaps if it was not for the invulnerability of the dimension, the impact from his steps would destroy Hall of Legacies.

    Enchantia began to bend. This terrified her out of the wits. She has no physical presence and even her face was just a materialization of the Will of the dimension.

    Yet, the pressure emanating from him bent her. She began to submerge in the pool and the dimension started shaking violently.

    "My bad," Cosmic Emperor said as he blocked the pressure leaking from him. "The excitement ofing to where everything started made me careless."

    Enchantia was finally able to see him. His extremely refined facial features, his stunning, long dark hair, and finally the robe he was d in.

    [[Eternal Darkness!]]

    Enchantia eximed in disbelief as she observed the robe made of twisting darkness.

    [[How is this possible?! Thest Cosmic Emperor sealed the darkness at the cost of being ughtered! So how could you wield it!?]]

    Cosmic Emperor ignored her questions. He arrived between the sea of orbs and gazed at the pool below.

    "This is where it started, isn¡¯t it?"

    Cosmic Emperor asked no one but himself.

    "A devastated teenager falling in the pool... a foreign existence trying to take advantage of his desperation, tempting him with the grandeur of power."

    Cosmic Emperor observed the orbs for a long time before bringing his vision on Enchantia.

    "Watching people do stupid things while they are lured by power and greed..."

    Cosmic Emperor said with a smile that returned to his face after countless years.

    "You always used to get jollies from that, right?"

    Enchantia was bewildered. It was the first time she met him, and yet, he talked as if they had known each other for a long time.

    While she couldn¡¯t identify him, she felt his smile and tone strangely familiar, especially the innuendo about jollies.

    Cosmic Emperor lifted his hand. A strange force erupted over his palm, something that originated from the power of this dimension.

    A whirlwind of dark energy surged out of Cosmic Emperor and fused with the force. As they fused, the resulting mass swirled into a circr motion, glowing brightly.

    Whoosh~!

    It soon turned into the shape of an orb!

    Legacy Orb!

    Enchantia was dumbstruck.

    [[How can you create a Legacy Orb without my will?!]]

    Her face shook and she gazed into the orb to check the visuals inside:

    ?????

    A young man watched his daughter die before his very eyes. Unable to handle the loss, he turned berserk and took revenge on her killer. After some time, a powerful figure helped him regain sanity, but he remained depressed.

    Thankfully before the depression could ruin his life, his greatest strength kicked in - the power to move on! He moved forward in his life, fulfilled all his dreams, and yet despite everything, one regret remained.

    He failed to keep his promise... the only promise that mattered. He has to change that!

    And what has he to lose?

    Everything!

    The stakes were high for he has reached the pinnacle. A single mistake could ruin the universe!

    But he didn¡¯t care!

    He was ready to pay any price!

    ?????

    [[!!!!!]]

    Enchantia was terrified. She knew the man in the visuals, even though she wasn¡¯t aware of the events he underwent!

    She jerked towards Cosmic Emperor for she also knew the visuals inside this new Legacy Orb were his memories!

    This crashed her mind with boundless shock as the realization hit her.

    [[That would mean you are... Dream Seeker!!]]

    Cosmic Emperor didn¡¯t reply as he continued to create the Legacy Orb.

    Enchantia¡¯s figure twisted in more shock as she further scanned the orb.

    ?????

    Dream Seeker - the man the world referred to as Zed/ Kiba/ Extermination - did everything possible to revive his daughter. His powers were such that he was able to create a new body and even a soul... but in the end, the daughter he got was just a clone, a replica! This wasn¡¯t what he wanted! He wanted his real flesh and blood! The one who made him feel she was a part of his! The one who loved to run her little hands on his face! The one he loved unconditionally!

    And to bring her back, he did the impossible!

    He yed with reality!

    ?????

    Enchantia was horrified by what she saw next.

    ?????

    Since no one has ever achieved what he wanted, and he has no one to seek guidance from, he experimented!

    In one reality, he killed the titan before he could awaken! In second, he saved his daughter from being killed. In third, he secretly gave his past self a boost in strength to rescue his daughter. In fourth, he manipted events to make sure his daughter was far beyond the battle site.

    He experimented thousands of times... creating thousands of alternate realities!

    And yet, his daughter always died!

    The Fate ensured that! And so did The Time!

    No matter the sequence of events, his daughter died! Sometimes she would be killed by the titan, sometimes by a stray attack, sometimes by a random ident, and sometimes by an enemy when he was upied.

    That was the power of The Fate! The road can be changed, but the destination would remain the same!

    This was also the power of The Time! No one can exist beyond their destined time!

    And to ovee that... Cosmic Emperor fooled The Fate and made The Time his enemy!

    ?????

    [[The reality I exist in... this is where you fooled The Fate and made The Time your enemy!!]]

    Enchantia was distressed as she further checked what he did in this reality. Even though she has no materialistic existence, she started sweating.

    She stared at Cosmic Emperor with both dread and anger.

    [[Do you even realize what you have done?! You have created a paradox!!]]

    Cosmic Emperor turned towards her and replied, "So? What about it?"

    [[!!!!!]]

 Chapter 549 Legacy of Cosmic Emperor II/II - End of Vol. 2

    <h4>Chapter 549 Legacy of Cosmic Emperor II/II - End of Vol. 2</h4>

    Paradox: A seemingly absurd or contradictory statement or proposition which when investigated may prove to be well-founded or true.

    The definition was neither frightening nor threatening. That was only true when it concerned ordinary phenomenons that didn¡¯t threaten the very existence.

    The paradox Cosmic Emperor created didn¡¯t fit this criterion. Because it actually put the entire ne of existence in danger!

    And how could it not?!

    He had influenced spacetime!

    In every ne of existence, time served the role of providing direction. What was considered as past, present, and future were just rtive directions depending on the position in space.

    And there was a catch. Time could only move forward!

    Thinking logically, that made sense as moving backward would result in contradictions and consistency issues.

    It would result in what we consider as a paradox.

    Did it sound frightening? Not yet.

    But consider this: When a future event was the cause of a past event, which in turn was the cause of the future event.

    What problem would arise from such a scenario?

    A loop!

    Time loop!

    It would trap everyone on the ne of existence into a reiterating time stream, that too without them realizing!

    [[You have created a temporal paradox!]] Enchantia screamed at him, her voice filled with both dread and anger.

    "So? What about it?" Cosmic Emperor replied without any emotion.

    [[!!!!!]]

    Enchantia was gobsmacked.

    His reckless actions have put reality at risk! And yet, he was so casual about it, like what he did wasn¡¯t worth mentioning!

    [[Could he have turned insane?! Yes! That¡¯s a possibility! He created thousands of alternate realities to save his daughter¡¯s life, failing every time! There¡¯s no way he could maintain sanity after all this!]]

    Enchantia violently trembled as she thought of this.

    "Insane? You could say so!"

    Cosmic Emperor could easily perceive her thoughts. He raised his head and startedughing.

    "But everything in this universe is rtive, including what you refer to as insanity!"

    Cosmic Emperor grabbed the Legacy Orb tightly. It wasn¡¯t stillplete as so far it only recorded the memories of his life.

    The most important part remained: His legacy!

    The very reason he arrived in this dimension.

    As he started adding his legacy to the orb, Enchantia gazed into the orb once again. Till now, she scanned the memories in a hurry so she missed the details.

    One scene caught her attention, something that happened a few years from the present time:

    ?????

    Kiba was coronated as the Emperor of Earth!

    The day he became Emperor, everything changed on the cultural, religious, and social levels. So much that if someone from the present time saw those changes, they would find them absurd and impossible to believe!

    Every union between a man and a woman was conducted in the branches of Holy Church; founded by the devoted followers of Emperor.

    The absurd part was that the couples wouldn¡¯t be considered married until Emperor bedded the bride!

    Furthermore, no groom dared kiss his bride, much less consummate the rtionship, before Emperor used hiswful right to turn them into a cuckold!

    So every year, millions of grooms would beg Emperor toplete the most important part of the wedding ceremony.

    s, it would often take years for Emperor to respond. After all, every day, thousands of single, gorgeous women begged for his affections.

    It was difficult for him to find time for weddings!

    Still, Emperor was fair to his subjects. He believed in equality and hated discrimination.

    So he sent his clones to fulfill the requests of grooms, in their homes!

    With happy smiles, the grooms would serve him delicious food and rich wines as he started the process of officiating marriage!

    Sadly for many new husbands, Emperor would be fond of their wives after experiencing their soft lips, pliant breasts, and tight holes!

    And to the joy of these lucky wives, he would reward their dedication by allowing them to be a part of his special category of harem!

    The men would remain husbands, without ever tasting the benefits of marriage! Thankfully Emperor was just, and to make them feel they have contributed to the well beings of their wives, he levied a special tax on them!

    Wife Happiness Tax!

    ?????

    [[..............................]]

    As Cosmic Emperor continued toplete the Legacy Orb, Enchantia stared at him with a speechless look.

    [[He really fulfilled his greatest dream! And this was only a scene from a few years now...!! I dread seeing what he had done decadester to continue fulfilling his greatest dream!]]

    Enchantia thought absentmindedly. She was so dumbstruck by what she saw that it took her a while to remember her earlier terror.

    [[You have a vast harem! Furthermore, you have love from thousands of women whom you grew attached romantically! And there¡¯s the boundless power you possess that I can¡¯t even imagine!]]

    "....."

    [[You have achieved more than you ever wanted from the time you were a poor kid trying to survive!]]

    "..."

    [[So why would you threaten everything you have achieved for someone... who barely upied a moment of your life that hassted for millions of years?!]] Enchantia asked.

    "Because I can!" Cosmic Emperor answered. "What¡¯s the use of having everything if I can¡¯t risk them to have what I want?"

    [[!!]] Enchantia was frightened by his attitude. [[You have turned crazy!]]

    "Maybe I have."

    Cosmic Emperor nodded.

    "But I still won¡¯t allow the onught of reality to harm her!"

    Swoosh~!

    Piercing beams of dark light swirled out of the orb as it condensedpletely.

    "Enchantia... you know the function of this Legacy Orb."

    Cosmic Emperor brought his vision back to her.

    "And you also know what you have to do unless..."

    Enchantia gulped down. She didn¡¯t need to hear his threat to do what he wanted.

    The twinkling stars on her ethereal face dulled as she imagined the changes butterfly effect would create, sooner orter.

    Cosmic Emperor let the orb float away.

    "My time on this ne of existence...is near end."

    ******

    Dream Rise House.

    In the bedroom, Agatha¡¯s body entwined with Kiba.

    After the strain he took a few hours ago, he was weaker than an ordinary human, but when Agatha kissed him, his body forgot the weakness...

    "I love you too!"

    Agatha whispered as his lips stopped sensuously attacking her ears and neck.

    "I have always known that! And I¡¯m sorry for confessing sote!"

    Kiba said while lifting her skirt and tossing it away. Underneath, her gorgeous curves were wrapped by her bra, her milky cleavage spilling out.

    "Let me make up for the dy!"

    He zeroed his lips to her cleavage, kissing it, nting soft kisses. She braced her hands on his shoulders, enjoying the feel of his lips on her soft skin.

    "Oooh!"

    A moan escaped her lips as he started kissing her breasts through the thin fabric of her bra. Her chest heaved up and down as he moved between one breast to another, kissing her hotly, making her flush with excitement.

    She could imagine just how great his lips would feel on her direct skin.

    She slipped her hands on her back to unfasten her bra. She then slowly lowered her bra strap off her shoulders, seductively exposing her breasts, letting the bra fall.

    His eyes feasted on her breasts before he cupped them in his hands. He massaged them gently, enjoying their soft firmness.

    "You were always a breast man!"

    Agatha remarked as he squeezed her breasts and kneaded her nipples, savoring the sensation of goosebumps erupting on her sweet skin.

    She could feel her nipples swelling from excitement and this made her flush further.

    A droplet of milk escaped her left nipple and Kiba mped his mouth on it.

    "Ohhh god!"

    Agatha arched her head back as he wrapped his lips around her nipple. He was suckling her breast milk, sending a tantalizing current throughout her body.

    At the same time, his hands moved on her back, slowly tracing her backbone, slipping past her tailbone, and stopping when he found the fabric of her panties. He tucked them down, his hands now squeezing her smooth ass.

    Agatha dropped on the bed. Her entire body was on fire and she felt a wet sensation erupting between her thighs.

    Kiba lifted his head and once again sealed her lips with his. She felt the sweet taste of her breast milk, and as the kiss turned intimate, he darted his tongue into her mouth.

    Her light body crushed under his, her breasts pressing tightly into his chest.

    "Mmm!"

    As the kiss continued, she used her powers to iste his clothes. She then ran her hands on the sides of his sculpted chest before moving on his back, feeling his hard muscles.

    He was her man! The love of her life!

    Kiba broke the kiss and slipped down, brushing his lips throughout her body, nting soft kisses. He stopped when he reached between her thighs.

    Agatha felt embarrassed as he stared at her vaginal foldings. She knew he could see her juices tickling down, glistening her foldings with shining wetness.

    She mped her thighs tight but he stopped her.

    "Don¡¯t hide the beauty of your essence from me!"

    Kiba requested as he pushed her thighs away and pressed his lips on her thigh. Agatha rxed under his kisses and anticipated more of his passion.

    He kissed every portion of her smooth thigh, slowly moving to the inside of her thigh.

    "Ahh!"

    Agatha gasped as his lips arrived on her clit. He took it directly between his lips, slowly sucking on it.

    His thumb traced her wet foldings, teasing them with his light touches before gently licking over them. He then licked along her slit, feeling her flesh quiver against his tongue.

    Her hips began to rotate on their own and as she squirmed, he shoved his tongue between her excited, pink flesh, twisting into it. He was unpredictable, wild, and yet, gentle, making her feel her pussy overheat with pleasure.

    "!!"

    Agatha grabbed the bedsheet tightly. She was no longer able to keep her eyes open as a delightful, orgasmic sensation began exploding in her.

    Her pussy trembled and flooded out with her warm juices...

    "Haah!"

    Agatha¡¯s breathing turned heavy. It took her a while to settle her heartbeats and open her eyes.

    "I love your way of making up!" Agatha said while taking long breaths.

    Kiba didn¡¯t reply as he leaned up to kiss her. She was surprised by the taste of her juices and as she savored them from his lips, she felt his hard flesh aiming at her entrance.

    She slid a hand down to guide him.

    As she held his thick, hard flesh, she felt the pulsing heat. It throbbed, making her shiver from the anticipation of being inside her.

    She pressed it against her pussy, making him rub up and down her slit. The sensation was too much for both of them, and they knew what they wanted.

    He pressed into her.

    Her head jerked back as he slipped inside her. She quickly wrapped her arms around him as he filled herpletely and stopped.

    "I¡¯m ready, my love!"

    Agatha whispered in his ear.

    She kissed the side of his face as he started making love to her; slow and gentle.

    He enjoyed the slippery, warm sensation of her as he stroked into her. Agatha was the same as she enjoyed the feeling of his throbbing flesh in her, making her breath slow.

    As minutes passed and they swapped position, she sent her hips forward with his every thrust, feeling scorching mes of ecstasy waiting to erupt inside her.

    Kiba took her right nipple in his mouth and suckled on it, milking her.

    "It feels great!"

    Agatha eximed as she enjoyed dual pleasures, pushing her to the edge.

    "For me as well!" Kiba felt her tightening around him. She moaned loudly with every thrust, her body shaking.

    "Faster my love!"

    She begged him to increase his pace, and he did by hammering into her. His long, thick cock stretched her, and in no time, she started gripping him, her pussy squeezing with delicious feeling.

    "Ooohhh yesss!!"

    Agatha yelped with orgasmic delight. She nuzzled into his hair as intense pleasure exploded in every corner of her body.

    Her eyes zed over and she dropped on him.

    Kiba felt her shuddering as the climax hit her. He didn¡¯t hold back and allowed himself to erupt inside her...

    *****

    Half an hourter.

    Agatha rested her head on his chest. She ran a finger on his strong abs, feeling their tightness.

    "Are you awake?" Agatha asked.

    "Yes," Kiba answered.

    "How are you feeling?"

    "Like in heaven!"

    Agatha giggled at his response.

    She turned her face towards his, and, in a serious voice, said, "I mean like in real..."

    Kiba didn¡¯t reply but she felt him tense up under her.

    "Is it that bad?" She asked.

    udia has informed her about the condition of his body.

    As per her, every cell of his body has taken a very heavy toll. They were now trying to ease the tension and in no condition to generate power.

    "It is," Kiba replied with a sigh. "But trust me, I will recover in less than a week!"

    Agatha nodded. She knew how strong his recovery ability was.

    "You know... when you recover enough... you should resume your mission of making every woman happy!" Agatha suggested with a teasing smile.

    "............................"

    "Why are you looking at me like that?! I¡¯m serious! Believe me! You don¡¯t?! That devoted follower of yours... what was his name? Erone, right? Well, just today, he imed that you would bring salvation on Earth!"

    "............................"

    "And I only know one way you bring salvation! Holy Mission!"

    "..................................."

    Outside the room, Eva shook her head and smiled.

    "Oh well, they both are happy! And that¡¯s what matters!"

    *****

    The State of Avalon.

    On the runway of a private airport, a modified military aircraft fired up. Its boosters emanated sh of red mes.

    "Lady Reba, we are ready to leave!" A butler rushed to Reba and informed her.

    Reba nodded before ncing at her wheelchair-bound daughter.

    "Mom! I would be fine!" Kirstie assured her with a smile. "Go and reunite with brother!"

    Reba rubbed her head and said, "I will return in no time."

    "I know! And I will get to meet brother as well!" Kirstie wrapped her arms around her mother for a hug. She then naively asked, "He would bring me gifts, right?"

    Reba nodded and replied, "Yes, he would."

    After hugging her daughter, she turned around and stepped into the aircraft. A minuteter, the aircraft took off, disappearing between theyers of clouds.

    On the ground, Lord Harley brought his eyes from the clouds to a file in his hands.

    "That kid is sure interesting!"

    Lord Harley¡¯s eyes glinted with an icy glow as he read the content of the files.

 Chapter 550 Reunion!

    <h4>Chapter 550 Reunion!</h4>

    House of Hestia.

    Lord Harley scanned through the thick file on Zed. Just like the rest of his family, he learned about Zed barely a few hours ago, and in such a short span of time, his subordinates have gathered quite a lot of information.

    "Very impressive!" Lord Harley remarked.

    The information was not only from Delta City, but also from Core Region in Deste Blood Forest!

    It has to be remembered that many youngsters have witnessed a few of Zed¡¯s memories in the first trial. While those memories had no sound, focused only on events that made him desperate, and stopped long before any of his secrets could be exposed... the youngsters still got a good understanding of his life in the slums!

    Furthermore, they also witnessed the special treatment that allowed him to skip the trails and seek any treasure he wanted!

    And when every age group of contestants was brought together after Zed left, the youngsters who knew about Zed shared details with the older contestants.

    This was how Aileen learned about what Zed did after they got separated. And when Aileen returned to House of Neville, she shared those details with the higher-ups!

    As for Sophia... Well, she firmly believed in her mother¡¯s teaching of not breaking the trust! That¡¯s why she never shared any event that might reveal his secrets. She only shared those tales where others could learn about his kindness and pure heart, and learn how different he was from that shameless viin!

    While it was also true that almost everyone who went to the Core Region died, there were survivors other than Sophia and Aileen.

    Verna, Jenina, Divya, Alistair, Carmen, etc. Perhaps the total number of survivors weren¡¯t above thirty.

    And out of them, many shared stories about Zed with their families and friends. Of course, the stories were biased, along with a lot of exaggeration and downying.

    "He has connections with the revered existence of Hall of Legacies! How shocking!"

    Lord Harley rubbed his hands excitedly.

    "And if these details are to be trusted, Revered Enchantia pretty much gifted him any Legacy Orb he wished, and yet, he refused! Now that¡¯s impossible to believe!"

    He flipped through the file and stopped on the page that focused on Dream Rise House. The page has multiple pictures of the vi, including images captured from satellites.

    "He lived around eighteen years of his life in the slums, where there¡¯s nothing but extreme poverty... Yet, out of blue, he got rich enough to build a vi that¡¯s overly vain! And also donate over a billion dors!"

    Lord Harley closed the file and looked towards his right where Xalion was reading a simr file.

    "What do you think?" Lord Harley asked.

    "That kid must have a terrific secret!" Xalion replied, his eyes glowing malevolently. "Something that could tempt the greed of other aristocrat families!"

    "Fufufu! You are right!" Lord Harleyughed sinisterly. "We can¡¯t allow others to take advantage of him!"

    Xalion smirked.

    "Indeed! We are family!"

    ?????

    Delta City Bank.

    In the manager¡¯s cabin, Zed sat across the manager, signing transaction papers.

    He looked pale and weak, and from time to time, sweat droplets ran down his face. His hand even shook as he signed.

    The manager didn¡¯t make ament on his condition though.

    Many survivors were either injured or seriously weak after they did everything they could to survive the disaster that crashed in the city. Looking at the condition of Zed, the manager knew Zed was the same.

    "Are you sure you wish to proceed with this transaction as well?"

    The manager continued with a heavy tone.

    "Your bank bnce is pretty much nil! And now you are selling almost every property you own to us, instead of going through proper route, just so that you can generate funds quickly!

    "You are suffering a loss so think carefully, and decide, is this what you really want?!"

    Zed nodded and replied, "Yes. Please rest assured I¡¯m fully sane nor under any duress."

    "If you say so!"

    The manager looked at the multiple derations Zed has signed. His duty was to remind his client about the consequences and if the client still wished to proceed, it was none of his business.

    "I do have to say, you have a very kind heart!" The manager eximed whilepleting the formalities. "No other person has been as generous as you!"

    Zed smiled bitterly.

    The manager noticed his bitterness and as he thought of saying more, his attention was pulled by the sudden opening of the door.

    "Who dares step in without basic courtesy of knocking?!" The manager jumped to his feet with anger.

    The anger didn¡¯t evenst for a second as he saw the one opening the door.

    Sylvan[1]! The Chief Supervising Officer!

    "It is my honor to see you here, sir!" The manger¡¯s demeanor drastically changed.

    In this world, money was precious but not as much as influence and power!

    And Sylvan was the direct representative of the World Government! His position was far stronger than that of the mayor! The things he could achieve through his influence were far too many to count!

    Even as the manager greeted Sylvan, another person stepped in. The presence of this person made his heart jolt with shock because his influence was far stronger than even Sylvan!

    "Senator Patrick Weisz?!"

    The manager eximed. Chief Supervising Officer was just a representative of the government, but Senator was a part of the government! The difference was too big!

    Patrick ignored the shocked manager and walked in.

    "Zed!" Patrick quickly rushed to him. "They are looking for you!"

    Zed was startled by the arrival of Felicity¡¯s father, especially the words he spoke.

    "Who?" Zed asked.

    Before Patrick could answer, Sylvan said, "No time in wasting time here! Come with me!"

    His voice was cold andmanding, and he stretched his hand to pull Zed, without caring about his consent.

    Zed¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    Just as the hand was about to grab Zed, Sylvan¡¯s face turned ashen and he started trembling violently.

    A dreadful sensation swept into him from distance, almost burning his blood.

    "!" He swallowed forcefully and backed away, his eyes shifting towards the window leading to the corridor. The window was obscured by roller binds, but he could see multiple silhouettes.

    "They are here!"

    Sylvan whispered.

    The manager and Patrick swiftly turned towards the door.

    The first to enter was a team of a male and a female, both in ck clothes. They stood on either side of the door, almost as if they were guards.

    The vitality they emanated made the manager stumble back. Even before he could wonder about their level of power, his eyes noticed their shoulders.

    They were embedded with an emblem: Bird on fire!

    "This emblem... House of Hestia!" The manager was rmed. "An aristocrat family!"

    Chief Supervising Officers and Senators were just representatives and parts of the World Government. But aristocrat families owned the World Government!

    "What the hell is going on here?!"

    The manager felt his poor heart about to escape his chest.

    ~step~

    The stepping sounds of heels echoed in the pin-drop silent room. Still sitting in the chair, Zed turned towards the direction of the door.

    A woman stepped in.

    She was dressed in pure white, her beautiful hands wrapped in magenta gloves. Her body was slender and tall, blessed with a stunning fairplexion that made a charming contrast with her fiery-red hair.

    Every step she took was backed by an extraordinary, aristocratic grace.

    One nce at her was enough to make every man and woman drop their jaw and be awestruck by her staggering beauty.

    She slowly stepped towards Zed.

    "!"

    The face of this woman reflected in his eyes. Instantly, it ovepped with the image of a woman made of blue mes.[2]

    As the two images ovepped, his fingertips unconsciously dug into the armrests.

    At the same time, Patrick broke out of his trance. Wiping the sweat off his face, he said, "Zed, let me introduce you to Lady----"

    Patrick never got a chance toplete as Zed spoke.

    "Reba."

    Reba stopped.

    His fingers almost crushed the armrest as he continued, his tone now filled with coldness, "From House of Hestia."

    Patrick, Sylvan, and others were startled. They were sure Zed hasn¡¯t seen the emblems on the guards¡¯ shoulders, and yet, he knew of her background as well.

    Sylvan also noticed something others didn¡¯t when Zed spoke about the House of Hestia.

    Disrespect!

    Utter disrespect!

    Sylvan got over his shock and shouted, "Kid! Be respectful!"

    Zed lifted his head and stared into the eyes of silent Reba.

    "Is that right? Do I have to be respectful, mother?"

    [1] Sylvan has appeared in Volume 1 and the initial part of Volume 2

    [2] Kiba has a nightmare about the assassination attempt on him as a newborn. A woman made from blue mes rescued him. Chapter 238.

 Chapter 551 A Proper Meeting I

    <h4>Chapter 551 A Proper Meeting I</h4>

    As Sylvan and Patrick worked for the World Government, whenever any echelon from the government wished to enquire anything about Delta City, they would do it from them. So when House of Hestia sent amand to help them find Zed, they naturally jumped in action to fulfill it.

    While neither Sylvan nor Patrick knew why the great representatives of the aristocrat family wanted to find Zed, they believed it must be for something important, especially when they saw Lady Reba stepping out of the jet.

    Still, when Zed became disrespectful, Sylvan couldn¡¯t control his anger. In this world, no one had the right to be cold or disrespectful in front of an aristocrat!

    No one!

    And since he wanted to show his loyalty to the great families, Sylvan shouted at Zed to be respectful!

    He expected Zed to cower and apologize but what Zed did made him feel faint.

    Zed lifted his head and stared into the eyes of Reba. In an emotionless tone, he asked, "Do I have to be respectful, mother?"

    Mother?!

    Everyone in the room tensed up, and let out cold gasps, unable to believe what they heard. Patrick felt his ears ring with the word "mother" while Sylvan looked uglier than crying.

    "She¡¯s... his mother?!"

    Sylvan didn¡¯t dare believe it. While it was the first time he has seen Reba, he has heard stories about her, especially her beauty and powers.

    She was called Fire Queen and everyone dreaded her.

    Yet, such a powerful figure was the mother of the kid he just shouted at?! Surely it must be a mistake!

    Patrick was simrly in a state of shock. He knew more about Zed than others due to Felicity and since he was aware of many details, he couldn¡¯t believe what he heard.

    Reba gently gazed into the eyes of her son as he stared into hers.

    Whenever she thought of their first possible meeting, she always imagined telling him who she was.

    She would gently tell him she was his mother... and that she was more sorry than he can ever imagine for being sote in finding him.

    She visualized different scenarios based on his possible reactions. In some, he would be angry, and resent her for taking far too long. In others, he would show the longing like she always had, and express the love he has for her.

    But nothing went as per her expectations...

    He knew who she was, or at least, realized her identity after seeing her. She was ready for this situation as she imagined such a scenario.

    But what she didn¡¯t expect was what she saw in his eyes.

    Indifference.

    There was no anger, resentment, love, or longing.

    Yes, there was a coldness but it only appeared when he spoke of House of Hestia.

    For her?

    Nothing... nothing at all.

    Like she didn¡¯t matter to him, or at least, not enough for it to let it show in his eyes.

    Perhaps, he was hiding what he felt... Maybe his emotions were waiting to erupt like a raging volcano.

    It was impossible to tell.

    Reba blinked her eyes.

    "No, you don¡¯t."

    She answered.

    Zed let go of the almost crushed armrests. He turned towards Sylvan, and said, "It seems I don¡¯t."

    Sylvan didn¡¯t dare take even take an audible breath, much less respond.

    Zed nted his feet on the floor and rose to his feet. He was now face to face with Reba, their eyes meeting.

    Neither of them spoke.

    They only looked at each other.

    Perhaps thissted for minutes, or hours, and would have infinitely if not for a new voice echoing in the room.

    "Zed! You are here!"

    A sweet voice entered his ears.

    As he turned towards the direction of the voice, his eyes caught a series of rapid blurs. Before he knew, two soft arms wrapped around him for a hug.

    A pleasant, familiar fragrance greeted his senses.

    "It has been a while!" Zed remarked as misty blue eyes peered at him.

    "It has!" Sophia nodded before saying. "You didn¡¯t even bid goodbye!"

    Zed smiled as he replied, "Because I told you, we will meetter!"

    "You indeed did!" Sophia eximed as she remembered what he said to her in thest meeting. "Mom was right! An honest, kind, and sincere person never go back on their words!"

    While saying so, she pointed towards the entrance. As Zed looked in that direction, he saw a stunning woman, her features resembling Sophia¡¯s.

    "She¡¯s my mom!" Sophia introduced him to Katherine. "When I told her you were here, she agreed to allow me to visit!"

    A sharp glint shed in his eyes as Sophia made thest statement.

    He didn¡¯t let what he felt appear on his face as he said, "I have heard a lot about you, ma¡¯am."

    Katherine suppressed a smile as she replied, "Hopefully, only good stuff."

    Zed didn¡¯t respond. He grabbed the desk and took a deep breath.

    Sophia was shocked and so was everyone else by what they saw next: His body shaking and blood trickling out of his facial orifices!

    Reba took a step ahead to help him, but stopped when she noticed the look on his face as he sensed her movements. It was chilling; like he would prefer death than taking help from her!

    A sh of light swept out of his storage ring, turning into what appeared to be a small, crystalline container.

    He ced it on his other hand to empty it.

    Swish~!

    A terrifying surge of energy erupted out of his hand. The energy swept like a whirlwind, and wherever it passed through, everyone felt their blood cirction speeding up.

    Sylvan was dumbstruck as he sensed his hidden injuries disappearing. These injuries were on a cellr level, something even advanced treatment couldn¡¯t heal, and yet, they disappeared in an instant!

    He stared at Zed¡¯s hand, to find what caused such a phenomenon.

    "A pill?!"

    The pill was circr, made of what appeared to be crystal fibers. An enticing, crimson glow sshed out of it, so bright that one couldn¡¯t bear to look at it.

    Katherine¡¯s eyes constricted with shock. She was a high-ranking member of an aristocrat family. The number of advanced, powerful drugs she had seen in her life were many.

    And that¡¯s why she was shocked.

    Because the pill in his hand was a treasure!

    A miracle of science!

    "A Rank VII gic pill!" Katherine whispered in disbelief.

    Even in aristocrat families, such high-ranking pills were rare, very rare! They were something no amount of money could buy!

    "What?!" The guards from House of Hestia were terrified by what they saw next.

    Another pill fell from the container! It was a golden pill, its presence so strong that everything in the room began to shake with wisps of golden light shing out.

    "Another Rank VII pill?!" Katherine was awestruck.

    Sylvan, Patrick, and the bank manager almost fainted as they felt their bodies revitalized from the wisps of golden light.

    Zed stuffed the pills in his mouth. Streams of crimson and golden energy rippled out of him, swirling around his body like a cyclone.

    Soon, his pale face regained some of its healthy glow.

    "Haah~"

    Zed released a heavy sigh. He now felt strong enough to stand without taking support from the desk.

    "What happened to you?!" Sophia asked as he turned around.

    "Some minor side effects of my usage of power," Zed replied with a smile. "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine now."

    Sophia turned silent.

    "He is anything but fine!" Katherine thought as she gazed at him. "Those precious pills hardly made any difference in his body!"

    The others in the room also noticed his condition.

    Reba lowered her eyes without saying anything.

    "I have to leave," Zed said to Sophia. "Maybe we can meet tomorrow for breakfast."

    Sophia nodded. Before, in her excitement, she didn¡¯t notice his state. Now that she did, she felt terrible.

    Zed walked past Reba and stepped out of the door.

    Katherine eyed Reba before closing her eyes.

    "The gods have been cruel to her!"

    ?????

    An hourter.

    Dream Rise House.

    Zed sat before the waterfall.

    He silently observed the water plummeting over the dark rocks as mist brushed past his face, carrying a soothing feel.

    The sight of the scene in front of him was gorgeous, no less than the famous waterfalls around the globe.

    "udia."

    [[Sir?]]

    "A feast for vultures is about to start!"

    [[!!]]

    "If Sophia knows about me being here... many of those who knew me from the forest would also simrly know. And they will share with others what they know, even if Sophia doesn¡¯t."

    [[I apologize, sir.]]

    After he left the forest, he hadmanded her to remove all possible information that could lead to his Zed persona. That meant spreading false information on the inte, creating firewalls around local information, deleting/doctoring pictures on online portals, and so on.

    Sadly, manipting the flow of information became impossible when Delta City became the focus of the world. It was practically impossible to stop his real pictures from surfacing.

    "It is impossible to retain control during chaos... so don¡¯t me yourself."

    He obviously expected a day wille when people learn about him being here. He just didn¡¯t expect it to be this soon, and that too when he was weakened.

    udia observed him silently.

    She knew that had he waited for some time to recover and then take stress from Hope, his condition wouldn¡¯t be this bad. Still, she didn¡¯t say it aloud for she knew that even if he had known about the hidden vultures, he wouldn¡¯t change his decision.

    Because there were times when emotions overpower rational thinking!

    "udia... I have survived far worse before fusing with the Cosmic Spark," Zed said with a smile. "So stop worrying about me!"

    [[...]]

    ~beep~ beep~

    "Hmm?"

    A virtual screen shed in front of him, disying the live feed from the entrance of the vi. A car had stopped outside the gates.

    "Allow it in."

    Zedmanded.

    [[As you wish, sir.]]

    ????

    Reba stepped into the living hall. Behind her, the two guards followed, their gazes scanning the high ceilinged hall.

    They were used to seeing luxurious, breathtaking architectural features rooms, and even they were a bit impressed by the hall.

    "Have a seat," Zed pointed to a chair across his.

    Reba sat down.

    "So what brings you here?" Zed asked

    Reba gazed at him for a moment before stretching her right hand. The air above distorted with spatial fluctuations and the next moment, a fiery-red crystal appeared.

    The crystal was incorporeal and when Zed saw it, his breathing turned heavy. His body might be in a mess but he was able to sense a familiar feeling from it.

    That of his daughter!

    "Whenever a child sharing the origin source of Soverigness Hestia is born, a crystal emanating the source power appears," Reba exined. "Since you weren¡¯t where you belong, the crystal rushed to me."

    The crystal flew into his hand.

 Chapter 552 A Proper Meeting II

    <h4>Chapter 552 A Proper Meeting II</h4>

    Zed grabbed the crystal and closed his eyes. He felt a warm, jovial sensation from it, just like he always felt when he held Hope in his Kiba form.

    Reba didn¡¯t say anything more. She came here to give him what was his.

    Of course, she desired more, much more, but she knew her desires didn¡¯t hold any value, at least not for him. Perhaps rightfully so...

    But she knew he didn¡¯t wish to meet her, maybe never did.

    So she left the chair and rose to her feet to leave.

    Zed ced the crystal on the table and spoke.

    "Except for thest six months... I always wished I could meet you."

    "!" Reba stopped and looked at him.

    Zed gazed at dreamy lighting on the ceiling, the waterfall that created a calm, soothing atmosphere, and the firece that emanated a royal feel. The entire hall was a disy of sinful vanity, with money poured like water to build it, for no other purpose than to look really good.

    "And for thest few years of my life... I wanted our meeting to happen in this hall."

    Reba remained silent, letting him speak.

    Zed ruefully smiled and shut his eyes.

    "I think... I was around three years old when I first actually desired to meet you. No, desire would be an understatement. Back then, I begged and prayed.

    "Whenever the caretaker whipped with me his belt, I prayed you will show up and save me. When he trampled me under his feet for not getting alcohol, I begged to every god that I knew... to please send you to rescue me. And when he kicked me... I was ready to apologize to you for any sin I havemitted and beg for mercy."

    "!!!" Reba was stunned.

    Caretaker?!

    Can he be talking about Red Fox!?

    Did he abuse Zed!?

    Her body turned icy cold as she imagined the scenes her son spoke of.

    Him getting whipped, trampled, and kicked by Red Fox.

    Despite her extraordinary powers, she felt her stomach twist with a terrible sensation.

    "Even though you never came... I still waited. Then again, what else I was capable of? I believed a day wille when you shall forgive me for whatever wrong I might have done.

    "Days turned to weeks, weeks turned to months, and months turned to years... but you still didn¡¯t appear! I then realized my fate: rotting in the slums, getting abused by those powerful than me, and dying in some unknown street.

    "And all these times I thought of you.

    "Caretaker... I guess for you he must be Red Fox... well, he never revealed your name or background... but he always told me about how rich and powerful you were.

    "He assured me if I have to me someone for my fate, it has to be you... sometimes it was also my father, but most times, it was only you!

    "Whenever I thought of that, I wondered how someone so rich can let her child starve, force him to seek food from trash bins... while herself enjoying the mostvish meals the world has to offer.

    "When I turned nine... I let go of the illusions.

    "Maybe it was some enlightenment or just a moment of rity. But I learned something very important.

    "The only person who can help me... the only person who can save me from my fate!

    "And that person was... I!

    "So I stopped apologizing and praying!"

    A burst of wild mes erupted in his eyes as he took a short pause and continued.

    "And the first thing I did after that... was murder!"

    "!!!"

    Reba tensed up. She stared at him, perceiving how the mes in his eyes were tainted with the aura of murder.

    "Red Fox! It was him I murdered!"

    As he said this, he broke intoughter. His face was pale and his body weak, but hisughter was maddening and powerful.

    The guards were dumbstruck. They didn¡¯t know why but they felt dread from thatughter... that despite him being weaker than an ordinary human!

    "Oh god! Even now it feels so liberating! You should have seen his face when I ripped his throat and stabbed holes into his heart!"

    Reba clenched her hands tightly. Not because Red Fox was murdered, but because at an age where her son should have a happy, carefree life, he murdered to escape from abuse.

    "And that day I decided!

    "I don¡¯t need a mother or a father for a set of warm clothes... a two-time meal...and a roof over my head!

    "It wasn¡¯t a fairy tale I wanted, but I survived... and finally yearster, I became capable enough to never worry for anything!"

    Zed looked at Reba and paused.

    "And can you guess what I secretly wanted when I became capable enough?!"

    Reba gazed at him for a moment before shaking her head.

    "You! I wanted to meet you!" Zed answered. "I wanted to show you... that you might be rich and powerful, but even without you... I lived! I achieved everything you refused me!

    "So I built this vi... Don¡¯t misunderstand, I always wanted to have my home! But never this grand and luxurious! I only made it like this so I can throw it on your face!"

    Reba lowered her head. She never knew what he had suffered nor the amount of resentment he carried.

    "I did fool myself by believing I was doing everything for my sake... while secretly hoping to meet you and show-off!" Zed took a deep breath. "But then six months ago, I realized something far more important! There was no reason for me to hate or resent you!

    "You didn¡¯t owe me anything so why do I have to be angry at you for not giving me a life I felt entitled?

    "I was wrong and I realized that.

    "Even this doesn¡¯t matter. Why should I care about someone who was never a part of my life, to begin with?

    "Everyone has their own life, their own reasons... why waste it on past or thoughts of others?

    "Life is far too precious to waste it on anyone else!

    "And that day... six months ago, along with my past of being a discarded bastard, I became free of my wish to meet you!"

 Chapter 553 A Proper Meeting III/III

    <h4>Chapter 553 A Proper Meeting III/III</h4>

    "I became free of my wish to meet you!"

    Zed stopped and looked at her with the same indifference she first saw in his eyes.

    Perhaps what he did now was venting, emptying the emotions he had built up for over two decades.

    Or maybe, he had really moved on, and what he shared now was his perspective of meeting with her... now that she came to meet him after so many years.

    Regardless of his reasons, Reba could see that he was honest when he said he no longer hated or resented her.

    As for love and longing... perhaps they died long ago.

    A droplet of glistening tear slipped out of her eye.

    He thought she hadvish feasts while he struggled for food.

    How can she tell him... she never felt any taste for she always wondered if he had food or not.

    How can she tell him... having royal roofing over her head didn¡¯t stop her shivering from loneliness.

    How can she tell him... being powerful meant nothing when she couldn¡¯t have him in her arms.

    ~ssh~

    The tear droplet sshed on the carpet.

    Behind Reba, the female guard from House of Hestia - Heather - was startled. Her heart skipped a beat as she saw her all-powerful mistress shedding a tear.

    Heather then turned towards Zed who showed no emotion. Gritting her teeth, she said, "Every truth has two sides; it is as well to look at both, before wemit ourselves to either!"[1]

    Zed eyed her and replied, "I¡¯m not judging her so what truth exactly?"

    "She had been looking for you ever since she lost you!" Heather answered. "And you know nothing of her struggles, sadness, and desperation!"

    Reba nced at her and Heather didn¡¯t dare continue. She knew she had spoken when she didn¡¯t have the right to.

    "Lost me? Wow! Isn¡¯t that a surprise! Guess Red Fox must have been lying when he imed she went back on her promise... or whatever deal they had regarding me and pretty much discarded me!" Zed replied with amusement in his voice.

    Reba¡¯s eyes shed with shock.

    Red Fox imed she had gone back on her words?! Why would he do such a thing! She was at the promised ce, ready to fulfill her part of the deal! It was him who didn¡¯t show up!

    Heather clenched her fists. Knowing full well she was defying her mistress¡¯mand, she shouted, "Red Fox was lying!"

    "I see. So what you im is The Truth!" Zed couldn¡¯t help butugh. "And I should believe you why exactly?"

    "!" Heather¡¯s body jerked.

    Indeed! When she thought of it, why will her, or even Reba¡¯s words hold any weight to him? Even if their words have any weight, how can they surpass that of Red Fox¡¯s?!

    "If you are speaking the truth... then that would mean whatever anger and hatred I felt from him when he spoke of her... was all a deception! Now wouldn¡¯t that be shocking?" Zed continued with a smile. "I guess he must be simrly lying when he said he lost his powers while protecting me... Oh wait! That wouldn¡¯t be a lie, unless he pretended to be so weak that I was able to murder him with a knife!"

    "!!!!"

    Heather was rmed as she realized how difficult a task it would be to override the narrative he had in his mind.

    Even if he knew Red Fox was biased in what he imed, what was the guarantee he won¡¯t feel the same for what she said? After all, every speaker was biased when they shared their stories!

    That was humane nature! They try to show themselves in sympathetic light!

    Furthermore, she knew how mind resisted any statement that tried to change core beliefs! It was psychologically impossible to overwrite the conditioning of over twenty years with a snap of fingers! Perhaps, only in a fairy tale, such a thing might be possible!

    Zed turned towards Reba and with a sigh, he said, "I really don¡¯t care what¡¯s true or lie any longer. Maybe you were right or maybe wrong. It might have mattered to me when I was a kid waiting for you and father to rescue me, but not now."

    "....."

    "Perhaps you found me now to ease your guilt, or perhaps you are here for what your servant ims. Regardless, it no longer matters. Everything is in the past."

    "...."

    "And you can rest assured, I will never judge you or my father for being bad parents," Zed said while rising to his feet. "I have lost that right after almost failing my duty as a father."

    "!!"

    Reba was dumbstruck by hisst statement.

    Almost failing to do his duty as a father?! Surely he couldn¡¯t mean something bad happened to my grandchild!?

    "So if you are here to ease your guilt, there¡¯s no need. Even if not for the recent incident, I wouldn¡¯t judge you."

    Zed walked to the bar cab. He poured himself a ss of whiskey and added ice cubes.

    "We get only one life. There¡¯s no need to waste it on judging others or feeling guilty."

    He stepped in front of the waterfall. On it, he could see the reflection of Reba.

    "You have my gratitude for bringing me the source crystal that connects to my daughter."

    He took a sip from the ss before continuing.

    "I now owe you for not only giving me life but also this. Someday in future, I will repay you."

    "...."

    Reba turned around. She walked to the exit of the hall before stopping as she recalled the words he spoke.

    Without turning around, she said, "It is your right to have a negative impression about me for I failed in my responsibilities as a mother. But not your father!"

    Zed: "?!"

    "He sacrificed everything so that you can have everything, including the name he bestowed upon you! He knew the price he would pay long before you were conceived but he didn¡¯t hesitate! No parent can ever do what he had done... sacrifice honor, family ties, respect, and freedom for the birth of his flesh and blood!"

    "!!!!" Zed snapped his head back, a look of deep shock stered on his face.

    "You are always free to hate me, curse me, despise me, wish me ill... but please don¡¯t fault your father for my failings."

    After saying this, she left the hall. Heather and the other guard followed, leaving Zed all alone in the vast hall.

    Zed emptied the entire ss in one gulp. He then went back to the bar cab and grabbed the whiskey bottle.

    "I really need something strong."

    [[Sir...]]

    udia has heard and seen everything. Even without the sensors in the hall, she knew the emotions that would erupt in his heart. That was the extent of how much she knew him, no matter if he was Zed or Kiba for the world.

    Now seeing him drinking directly from the bottle, she knew how rattled he was.

    "We don¡¯t really know if she was being honest!"

    Zed said after emptying half the bottle.

    "She sounded genuine for sure... but then again, in this world, one can fake anything! Love, lust, warmth, longing, anger... every possible emotion and desire can be faked! Who would know that better than me?!"

    [[......]]

    ????

    Stormseal Ind.

    In thest cave, the one-eyed man lifted his head. Despite being confined by burning chains, he broke out intoughter as if he had heard a funny statement.

    "Not everything can be faked!"

    His icy blue eye glowed brightly.

    "Not true warmth and love, kid!"

    [1] Aesop

 Chapter 554 The Calm Before The Storm!

    <h4>Chapter 554 The Calm Before The Storm!</h4>

    The next day.

    Zed arrived at what remained of Royal Heart Academy.

    The ground was flipped upside down, covering the academy campus withyers of soil. Given the academy was within the range of shockwaves when Extermination fought Hyperion, Zed knew below the soil, there might be only debris and nothing else.

    "The academy is also gone... just like Wife Pleasuring Service Ltd and my other properties."

    Zed let out a bitter sigh.

    It was ironic that the one who destroyed what he loved was himself.

    "Extermination... I guess I now really have Dissociative Identity Disorder."

    Whenever Agatha noticed the big differences between Zed and Kiba, she would make jokes about him having multiple personalities disorder.

    After all, what else can exin how they were so different, totally opposite of each other?

    Of course, she understood that both Zed and Kiba were one and the same. They were also different because of the roles they served in his life.

    Now... with Extermination... he really had a new personality.

    Zed let out a sigh before tracing the amulet charm on his right wrist. It was a thick, white bracelet with golden engravings.

    "udia used every precious resource we have to create it in a hurry... It has to work!"

    He observed the ruined campus for a few minutes before turning around. As he started stepping towards his car, someone shouted from behind.

    "Zed!"

    Jessica shouted as she rushed at him.

    Zed looked at her with a smile and noticed Felicity following behind, though her expression seemed to be... veryplex.

    Before he could ask her, Jessica gasped.

    "What happened to you?!"

    "Nothing, I¡¯m alright."

    "No! You aren¡¯t!" Jessica shook her hand. "I can feel it!"

    She grabbed his hand and injected a sh of white light into him. The sh channeled through his body, making her see the deteriorating condition of his cells. Most of them were broken, and others were barely holding up. She then noticed medical particles inside his bloodstream, and realized, if not for them, he would not be in a condition to stay conscious.

    Swish~!

    Streams of white light surged out of her and entered into his body. She poured a great portion of her healing energy into him.

    But to her shock, the energy barely made a difference. Except for relieving some stress from cells, it made no difference. It was like the amount of energy his cells needed was as vast as a sea... and she could barely provide a few buckets.

    This made her eyes dte in shock.

    "Just what sort of pressure the cells took for them to be in such a condition?!" Jessica asked.

    Zed didn¡¯t reply.

    Some distance away, Felicity closed her eyes as she remembered the scene of him transforming into Extermination.

    What he then did terrify her, just like the rest of the world.

    For a long time, she refused to believe it was Zed... but she knew it was him. She had observed it with the seed she sent... something she wished she hasn¡¯t.

    It has stained her image of him.

    Zed nced at her. Her mood was totally different from Felicity he knew; the thrill-seeking, cheerful girl.

    She felt his nce and looked back at him. Neither of them spoke, despite the emotions they carried.

    ...

    They only stopped looking at each other when they heard the sound of a car approaching. They turned around.

    "Sophia? Lady Katherine?" Zed called in surprise as the mother-daughter pair left the car.

    "You said we will have breakfast! Since I didn¡¯t find you at your house, we arrived here!" Sophia said as she arrived before him.

    Zed opened his lips to reply when Sophia noticed Felicity. Her eyes sparkled and she eximed, "You must be Felicity!"

    "Yes?" Felicity was startled. She was sure she didn¡¯t know this eighteen-something girl so why was she eximing with emotions?

    "It is a relief to see you have recovered!" Sophia said excitedly. "But then I never doubted Zed will fail after what he did in Deste Blood Forest!"

    "!!!"

    Felicity was stunned.

    Deste Blood Forest?!

    Could she mean... to find a cure for her injury from nanites... he went to that forbidden forest!?

    Shock crashed through her body.

    "He really loves you!" Sophia added with a radiant smile. "So I¡¯m d you are safe!"

    "!!"

    Felicity clenched her fists.

    Right!

    And she loved him... like she always had, despite knowing about Extermination.

    She has always known that. Even if he hadn¡¯t gone to a dangerous region, the love wouldn¡¯t change.

    So why should one event change what existed between them?!

    She recalled the promise they made: to be always there for each other... How could she forget that?! How could she let a secret spoil their rtionship?!

    "Thanks," Felicity responded to Sophia with aposed smile. "I guess he must be far more adventurous than I give him credit for."

    "Yes!" Sophia nodded her head.

    ...

    Katherine suppressed a smile. She turned towards Zed and said, "Can I have a minute with you?"

    Zed was surprised but he nodded. They walked some distance away from the group.

    While walking forward, Katherine gazed at the ruined surrounding before bringing her eyes on him.

    "What I want to say will be presumptuous," Katherine started. "But I will say it nevertheless."

    "?!"

    "Your mother... she had suffered, a lot more than you can imagine." Katherine stared into his eyes. "Whether you trust me or not, that¡¯s up to you, but believe me she has been looking for you ever since she lost you."

    "!!!!" Zed was dumbstruck.

    Katherine knew the reasons why Reba failed in finding him.

    One of the major reasons was Zed being in slums for starting eighteen years of his life.

    There were countless slums over the world. Theycked digital or any form of records about their dwellers. So it was impossible to find, especially with half a billion poption living in them.

    Not to mention, when Reba first searched, Red Fox knew means to avoid tracking by World Government...

    Katherine noticed the shock in his eyes. She smiled and continued.

    "And that¡¯s not to say you must forget what happened or develop a rtionship with her... No, all it means is that you shouldn¡¯t fully trust what your biased perspective tells you about her."

    "!!"

    Zed didn¡¯t expect her to speak on his mother, and definitely, not in such a way.

    "Just remember no matter how powerful one is, they always have some weakness," Katherine continued. "Your mother is the same. Perhaps, someday, you will understand."

    After saying this, she turned around and started walking back.

    Behind, Zed took a long breath. He suppressed his thoughts and caught up with Katherine.

    "Sophia was right!" Zed eximed as he arrived next to her. "You are really wise!"

    Katherine was amused. With a faint smile, she said, "I pray my daughter didn¡¯t bore you with my wisdom!"

    "No, she didn¡¯t." Zed replied with a sincere smile. "Without knowing you, I came to know of you from her. I always imagined you as a wise, beautifuldy with a heart of gold. You just proved me right."

    Katherine was startled. She could feel he was being honest.

    "Thank you for thepliment," Katherine responded with softughter. "Though I don¡¯t think I deserve to be called beautiful."

    "No, you deserve more than that." Zed disagreed with her. "You are the most wonderful woman I know of, not only in physical appearance but also from the beauty of the heart."

    After saying this, he joined Sophia.

    Katherine was stunned by his genuine praises.

    If any other male had praised her in such a way, she would know that man was trying to flirt with her. But she knew his personality and knew how pure-hearted he was.

    He wasn¡¯t the type to flirt with a married woman... much less a mother.

    ?????

    State of Avalon.

    House of Hestia.

    "It seems Reba has failed!" Lord Harley remarked while reading thetest report from Delta City. "Her son has no love for her!"

    The spies from World Government have collected information from Sylvan and the bank manager who witnessed the first meeting. The spies then also shared information about how Reba was in the hotel while her son continued to be in his vi.

    Everything denoted nothing went as per her expectations.

    "Then there¡¯s no need for her to be there!" Xalion said with a big grin. "She has to be here!"

    "Fufuf! You are right!" Lord Harley¡¯s eyes glinted sinisterly.

    Whoosh~!

    Blue mes erupted under his feet like a volcano. They sucked him and he disappeared.

    ...

    In her room, Kirstie explored a digital gamebook while resting on the bed. The doctors and nurses continued to examine her condition through virtual monitors.

    Without anyone of them realizing, Lord Harley appeared beside the bed. He was invisible, his body in the form of nothing but intangible vapors.

    He took out a gel bottle and squeezed a droplet of it into Kirstie¡¯s eye. The gel was invisible, and Kirstie didn¡¯t even feel it as it fell into her eye. The instant it dropped, it dissolved and spread into her head.

    ~BEEP~ BEEP~ BEEP~

    The doctors and nurses were startled. The readings on the monitors exploded to an unbelievable degree.

    They hastily turned towards Kirstie just as she started trembling violently. Her face turned ashen and she began to cough up blood.

    "Oh no! She¡¯s having another of those episodes!"

    The doctors panicked. Under their horrified eyes, blood started trickling out of her facial orifices.

    "Dammit! Contact Lady Reba! She needs to provide Source Blood as soon as possible!"

    The doctors then started the procedure to suppress her condition for the time being.

    ?????

    Delta City.

    Reba¡¯s heart sank as she got the message from her family.

    She didn¡¯t think her daughter will face one of those tragic episodes so soon. They used to be asional, once or twice a year.

    Just three months ago, she had one... so how could it repeat so soon?! Was her condition deteriorating further!?

    Reba turned towards Heather.

    "I have to leave."

    Heather bowed down in understanding and said, "Please rest assured. I will handle things here."

    Reba nodded.

    BANG

    Powerful, violent mes exploded out of her body. They wrapped her, transforming her into a bird of me as she shot out of the hotel, disappearing between the clouds.

    Inside the hotel, Heather felt bad for her mistress. She knew Reba wanted to stay here... perhaps wait for a chance to speak with her son again and try to develop their rtionship.

    But now... with Kirstie¡¯s health failing, she had no choice.

    "I have toplete my duty!"

    Heather resolutely muttered as she left the hotel and rushed towards Dream Rise House.

    ?????

    House of Hestia.

    "Reba is on her way! It is now safe there!"

    Xalion said as a virtual screen shed in front of him. Upon it, a man was visible, his face covered with strange tattoos.

    "You know what you have to do!"

    The man nodded.

    ?????

    Dream Rise House.

    Zed sat in the living hall, observing the sunset.

 Chapter 555 Please Dont Open It!

    <h4>Chapter 555 Please Don¡°t Open It!</h4>

    Dream Rise House.

    As orange hue covered the evening sky, the setting sun sshed its magical colors on the waterfall, making it look as if it was set aze. The mist glittered with beautiful fire colors, making it a spectacle to behold.

    Zed observed this through the living hall, feeling the hypnotic sensation of the mist brush past his face.

    "Hehe, you have a beautiful house."

    A voice erupted in the hall.

    Startled, Zed swiftly turned around. Some distance away from him, dark smoke burst out of nowhere, and through it, five figures stepped out.

    All of them had their faces shrouded. Four of them by masks and thest one with dark smoke.

    "W-who are you? And how did you appear here?!" Zed asked, his voice panicked.

    The four grinned while ncing at the one shrouded with smoke.

    He was a mutant named Yose, a high-ranking Beta! One of his powers gave him an ability simr to teleportation, making it easy for him to bypass security sensors.

    Yose also grinned. The vi has many motion detectors and surveince drones, but for him, it was nothing.

    He then nced at hispanions.

    Sylvan - The Chief Supervising Officer of Delta City.

    Mountain-head Wong [1]- The infamous criminal that World Government was hunting for.

    Marlon[2] - The chief bodyguard of the former President.

    Amora[3] - The grotesque killer.

    All of them were Betas! And it was a strangebination for sure with criminals working with those affiliated to the government!

    Yose¡¯s grin couldn¡¯t help but spread further. After all, not only was he getting benefits from these four, he would also earn from what they would acquire from this kid.

    And seeing how panicked this kid was, he knew everything would be far too easy.

    "We aren¡¯t here to answer your questions, kid."

    Sylvan said as he stepped forward.

    He examined Zed through his senses and concluded his condition was as bad as when he saw him two days ago.

    This made his heart pump with greed.

    Zed had used two Rank VII pills for stabilizing his body!

    Rank VII!

    Creating such pills not only required rare, valuable herbs and precious mutatedponents, they also needed the skills of a scientist that was at least Rank VII!

    A level that not even a hundred scientists have achieved around the globe!

    Then there was the requirement of forms and advanced gic machines!

    These series of reasons made it impossible for one to purchase even one Rank VII pill all the money in the world! Something even the echelons of Nine Aristocrat Families couldn¡¯t afford to waste!

    And yet, this kid consumed two of them like they were ordinary pills! This made him sure he had many such pills!

    Sylvan arrived before Zed and ced a foot on the armrest.

    "Kid, I should kill you for your impudent behavior!" Sylvan said as he recalled how Zed humiliated him in front of Reba

    "...." Zed cowered back in the chair, his face ashen.

    "No need to cower!" Sylvanughed malevolently. "You are lucky I n to spare your life!"

    Behind, the other four scoffed in secret. They knew why he didn¡¯t want to kill Zed... because he didn¡¯t have the guts to do so!

    And truthfully, who could have guts to kill a child of an aristocratic family, even if it was a bastard?!

    Not them. They arrived here to seek resources and whatever secret this kid had.

    What they didn¡¯t know was that Sylvan nned to torture Zed. Of course, it would be after getting what he wanted!

    "Answer my few questions and I will let you live!"

    Sylvan grabbed Zed by his neck.

    "First, where are the pills?"

    He noticed Zed didn¡¯t have his storage ring so he asked. Otherwise, he would have directly grabbed the ring.

    "Pills?"

    Zed tried to pretend to be clueless, but the panic on his face made it obvious he was lying.

    "No need to pretend! We have information you have high-ranking gic pills!"

    Sylvan snorted and squeezed his throat. As veins popped on Zed¡¯s forehead and his face turned further pale, Sylvanmanded, "So tell us, where are those powerful pills?!"

    Zed¡¯s eyes momentarily darted to a shelf above the firece before arriving back on Sylvan. It was only for an instant, and if it was anyone else, they wouldn¡¯t even notice.

    But they did! They were Betas!

    They brought their eyes on the shelf and noticed a ss bottle hidden by a book. It was filled with six capsules!

    "Hehe, kid, you might want to deceive us, but your fear answered us!"

    Sylvanughed happily.

    He knew the panic made Zed look at what he wanted to desperately hide! This was amon psychological phenomenon!

    While saying so, he shot at the shelf. The other fours weren¡¯t any slow as they too arrived before the shelf.

    While they were in an alliance, no one trusted each other when it came to priceless pills!

    "Let¡¯s not create trouble for each other," Sylvan said as he grabbed the bottle. "As we agreed, we will distribute every treasure equally!"

    The other fours grunted. It was Sylvan who recruited them so they allowed him to unseal the bottle.

    "Please don¡¯t open the bottle!" Zed¡¯s voice came from the chair. "Those capsules are dangerous!"

    Sylvan lifted his head and broke out into wildughter. Even Mountain-head Wong, who had a rtively serious personality, couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    This kid was far too stupid!

    No! The fright has ruined his brains and made him an idiot!

    Did he believe they will fall for his obvious lie?!

    "Well, kid, we don¡¯t mind!" Sylvan grinned while tossing the seal away. "Stay there while we take them! Hahaha!"

    Powerful, medicinal aroma drifted out of the bottle, making the space tremble with intense energy fluctuations.

    Eyes of everyone instantly brightened. There was no doubt the capsules were high-ranking!

    Sylvan shivered from excitement.

    Even working like a dog for World Government never brought him this close to such priceless treasures! But now robbing a kid was giving him far more than he ever imagined!

    The gods haven¡¯t forgotten his hard work! They were rewarding him today!

    Smiling happily, he emptied the pills on his palm.

    Sss

    The moment they made contact with his skin, the outer shells of the capsules melted, leaving behind crystalline medicinal liquid.

    Sylvan was startled and before he could wonder about this, the liquid poured into the pores of his skin.

    At the same time, the outer shells - that had melted - turned into drifts of moistures. They enveloped the rmed four.

    Yose was the fastest to react. Turning his body into a cloud of smoke, he drifted back, far behind the range of moistures. The others weren¡¯t so fast as the moistures entered into their nostrils.

    "What the hell just happened?!" Yose wondered while retreating back.

    In front of him, Mountain-head Wong and Marlon jumped on dumbstruck Sylvan. What they did next almost frightened Yose to death.

    "No way!"

    Even though he was in smoke form, the back of his hair stood up.

    His maskedpanions have shredded their pants and started doing something that should be illegal!

    Sylvan released heart-wrenching screams as the two men above him carried out the most monstrous act possible on him!

    Yose hastily turned around. Just seeing that immoral act terrified him out of his wits.

    BOOM

    Beams of energy erupted fro Sylvan¡¯s eyes and smashed into Mountain-head Wong. Sadly for him, Mountain-head Wong has an almost imprable defense, and the beams didn¡¯t even let behind a scratch. All the attack did was make him angry, and this anger was vented on Sylvan in the worst way possible!

    Marlon was the same as Sylvan tried to surge energy sts out of his palms. Marlon wrapped his body with a darker shade of steel.... this naturally also hurt Sylvan.

    "Save me, God!" Sylvan cried.

    Yose shivered as he heard these cries. The man who inspired fear and demanded respect from an entire city was now crying in such a terrible way.

    A few secondster. the cries stopped. Yose didn¡¯t dare imagine why. Even if the cries have stopped, he could hear grunts of his two malepanions... they made him almost throw up!

    Amora swallowed forcefully as her heart rose to her throat. The moistures have also entered her nostrils, but it didn¡¯t work. Most likely because just like her eyes, the inners of her nose were also stitched.

    As she perceived what was going on, her face turned white as a paper. She could imagine what would have happened had those moistures worked on her.

    And she then thought of the scenario where she had taken out the capsules instead of Sylvan... and the crystalline liquid had seeped into her skin. That made her break out in cold sweat.... because that scenario was far too terrifying! It made her stomach twist!

    "I told you guys, those capsules are dangerous."

    Zed¡¯s voice came from the chair.

    "But you didn¡¯t listen."

    Amora and Yose spun around. They noticed with shock that he had put dark goggles on his eyes and wireless headphones over his ears.

    ???????

    Even at this distance, they could hear music ying through his headphones.

    Headphones with powerful music that could filter noises! And heat-sensitive goggles that could block vision depending on the intensity of heat!

    Could he have put them before the capsules took effect so that he didn¡¯t see or hear the repulsive act... then that would mean... he was expecting this?!

    This possibility made their hearts pound heavily for it would mean... he was expecting them! That should be impossible, right!?

    ?????

    Half a mile from Dream Rise House.

    Heather sat leg-crossed on a boulder. She read readings from the tablet and noticed the energy signals of the one who mattered were the same.

    "I can¡¯t intervene until he¡¯s in fatal danger..."

    She thought of her mistress¡¯smands. She knew they were because her mistress¡¯ son wouldn¡¯t appreciate any help from them.

    Of course, she wouldn¡¯t care for his wishes when he was in a life-threatening crisis.

    She ced the tablet down and closed her eyes. Her body was ethereal and in just a blink of an eye, she could reach where she had to.

    ?????

    Some hundred meters away from Dream Rise House.

    Many people from different factions were outside, waiting. After the events that rocked Delta City, they had arrived in the city. And when the news of Zed spread, the factions sent them here.

    With Reba gone, they wanted to test their lucks. Of course, most of them were of cautious nature and they didn¡¯t take action, afraid of any traps set up by Reba or House of Hestia. They only observed.

    BOOM

    A muffled explosion caught them by surprise. They looked ahead and noticed a window leading to the living hall exploding from energy beams.

    ss fragments spread into the sky and dust cloud masked everything. It was impossible to see clearly, but they noticed a figure leaping out of the window and running. Behind him, two figures followed, charging at him at top speed.

    "Let the dust settle! I want to see what¡¯s going on!" A member from a powerful faction said.

    "Same here! The dust is blocking everything!"

    Others agreed.

    They soon got their wish as the dust settled. What they saw was a man pinned to the ground... and two men doing an act that shouldn¡¯t be mentioned.

    The scene made their hearts jolt and vision darken. It was a scene that was forever imprinted in their memories... something they never wanted as this wasn¡¯t the type of scene one wants to remember forever!

    "Oh god! You should have made me born blind if you hate me so much!" The man who wanted the dust to settle down broke into tears. "Or at least give me a chance to stab my eyes in advance!"

    [1] Introduced in Chapter 329. During the end of The Fair Arc (Deste Blood Forest), he tried to capture Kiba for resources.

    [2] Chapter 493. He was also the one who activated Anti-Cosmic Field, indirectly responsible for the awakening of Extermination.

    [3] Arade of Marlon. She hase with him and Goten Whiteskins to Delta City toplete the mission of seeking a shard of Cosmic Spark

 Chapter 556 The Man of The House Is Sick So...!

    <h4>Chapter 556 The Man of The House Is Sick So...!</h4>

    Outside the vi.

    There were many forms of humiliation, but nothing as bad as the one suffered by Sylvan. His body was defiled in the worst possible way, giving him unbearable pain.

    Something he didn¡¯t dare imagine even in his worst nightmares!

    Yet it was happening. That too not by one, but two mutants!

    Just when he thought the situation couldn¡¯t get any worse, he noticed a dozen of people observing what was happening with him.

    This made him infuriated. He was a man of high ranking, and yet, people had seen him being humiliated.

    While his face was masked, he knew there were chances of someone realizing his identity. This made him think about how they might share this story with others. Furthermore, he can imagine how the story would be propagated with various extra, juicy details!

    The future was far worse than the present!

    "No! I won¡¯t let it happen!"

    The temperature in his eyes reached scorching hot as they shot out yellow beams of light. No matter what happens, he couldn¡¯t let details of today spread! Otherwise, he would never be able to show his face to anyone, especially his family!

    The sense of crisis helped him in exploiting his untapped powers, amplifying his strength! He evolved directly to the peak of Level V!

    BANG

    The beams smashed into Mountain-head Wong, sting him back. He collided into a tree, destroying it.

    At the same time, columns of yellow light surged out of Sylvan¡¯s palms, crashing into Marlon. Thetter was sent flying high in the air.

    Sylvan swiftly turned towards the direction where others who observed him were hiding. Those people were startled by his gaze, and before they could react, he shot out destructive beams at them.

    BOOM

    They were all caught off-guard as beams pierced into many of them, breaking their bodies into a shower of blood and gore.

    "Fuck! First that bastard ruins our memories with his grotesque activities and now even attacks us!"

    A mutant shouted angrily while dodging beams.

    "Could that shameless bastard be attacking us because he was caught?!"

    "If he is, then he shouldn¡¯t be engaging in those unspeakable acts in open!" Another mutant added while creating an energy shield to block the beams.

    "He should do it in thefort of his home!"

    "Fucking loser! The world is open-minded, so why the hell is he trying to kill us?!"

    "Maybe so that he can continue to stay in the closet!?"

    The area might be filled with multiple explosions that dazzled like firecrackers, but their voices were clear to Sylvan. His expression turned unsightly and he sted far more powerful beams.

    Meanwhile, the effect of the pills continued to work on Mountain-head Wong and Marlon. They ignored the damage they took and once again, charged at Sylvan.

    "Damn!"

    Sylvan¡¯s heart sank for he knew if they caught him, he would be reduced to a sorry state. So he ran outside the vi while attacking those who survived his beams so far.

    Even though he has got a power boost by his recent evolution, his body hurt like hell, especially a certain part that made it painful to run.

    "Everything is that kid¡¯s fault!"

    ????

    Living Hall.

    The goggles Zed had put on blocked his vision from areas where there was a high amount of body heat. This prevented him from seeing anything that might stain his memories.

    With Sylvan and his twopanions gone, he turned towards Amora.

    "Ah! The capsules didn¡¯t work on you!" Zed eximed in surprise.

    He was sure she didn¡¯t escape the moistures, unlike Yose.

    Amora and Yose flinched. His statement pretty much confirmed he expected this to happen!

    "udia and I made them as a variation of hormone pills in a hurry... can they be defective because the target and subject were of the opposite sex?"

    Zed ced a hand over his chin to contemte.

    Amora¡¯s face twisted.

    This kid!

    Does he sees her and herpanions as some guinea pigs to test his pills?!

    "You just lost the right to live!" Amora shouted as she charged at him.

    Till a few days ago, she and Marlon held special positions in World Government. But after Anti-Cosmic Field fiasco and the change of President, they fell from grace and lost their influence. This was why they had to resort to joining Sylvan in a mission like robbing.

    Something that was supposed to a chid¡¯s y turned into a living nightmare!

    "And don¡¯t think I will fall for more of your tricks!"

    Amora dered as she thrust her palm at him. It swirled with currents of malevolent energy, turning into the shape of a monster that was ready to devour him.

    With Zed¡¯s present condition, this was more than enough to kill him. The palm smashed into his chest.

    "!"

    Amora¡¯s expression drastically changed. The attack should have sucked Zed into her palm, shredding him to pieces.

    Yet nothing like this happened despitending on him.

    Even as she wondered why, her stretched hand phased through his chest and emerged from his back.

    "Intangibility?!"

    She was shocked.

    He had such an ability!?

    No!

    Even if he had, he should be in no condition to use it, especially to resist her attacks. No, even if he was, it shouldn¡¯t make a difference. The currents on her palm should surge through his intangible body and attack him.

    After all, she was a peak Level V mutant! Her attacks can¡¯t be resisted by an early-stage Level IV Zed!

    No matter how powerful one¡¯s ability, its effectiveness on the target depended on both one¡¯s level and that of the target.

    This was especially true when there was a gap in level.

    So why?!

    Suddenly, she felt something and turned towards the firece. Yose was the same as his smoke body jerked back.

    The firece distorted as a beautiful woman emerged from it.

    Agatha!

    "The man of the house isn¡¯t healthy enough to wee you," Agatha said as she arrived in the hall. "So I will be taking his ce."

    Yose¡¯s eyes constricted.

    Not because of her sudden arrival, but because of the changes her presence did.

    He could disintegrate his smoke body into molecr level and rush at lightning speed, thereby giving him an ability simr to teleportation.

    With him being a mid-stage Level V mutant, this ability made it possible for him to go anywhere as he pleases, and carry others with him.

    Now, he felt that ability losing its use as a strange force isted space!

    Through her stitched eyes, Amora perceived the energy fluctuations from Agatha.

    A cruel smile appeared on her face as she said, "A peak Level IV? And you want to face two of us?! You must have been tired of living!"

    Agatha stepped forward with a smile.

    "Trust me, I haven¡¯t," Agatha replied. "Rather, only now I gained interest in living."

    Swoosh~!

    A frightening power surged out of her, breaking through the void, and directly wrapping both Amora and Yose.

    "Let us start."

    ????

    Outside.

    Sylvan ran in one direction, firing beams. In another direction, there was a group of six people who weren¡¯t noticed by him. They were stunned by his actions but didn¡¯t leave their position. Their job was to observe the vi and act when a chance arrives.

    They took out spy gadgets to scan the living hall where the window was broken. Just as they began, shadows underneath their bodies rapidly crawled up, like sticky liquid.

    "What?!"

    They were shocked as, by the time they noticed, the shadows tightened up on their bodies likes.

    "Let me get out!"

    They tried to protest as the shadows started squeezing their throats. Their faces turned pale and they broke out in sweat due to the pressure on their windpipes.

    "Screw off!"

    A cyan-haired man named Lazeer growled. Dazzling bolts of electricity unleashed out of his body, shing through the shadows.

    BANG

    Explosive crackling sounds ringed out, and the shadows on him exploded in a ssh of darkness. He didn¡¯t wait to catch a breath as he discharged more currents to help hispanions.

    ZZZT~!

    The electricity shed apart the shadows.

    "Damnit!"

    Lazeer¡¯s face turned ugly as he realized he was toote. Three of hispanions had already died by strangtion.

    "Who the hell did this?!" Lazeer demanded. "Come out if you dare!"

    ~step~

    A stunning woman stepped out of the darkness and appeared in front of him. She adjusted her sses, and smiled, her smile both innocent yet seductive.

 Chapter 557 I Learned From My Love!

    <h4>Chapter 557 I Learned From My Love!</h4>

    As the woman emerged from the darkness, Lazeer fiercely red at her.

    "Who the fuck are you?!"

    Lazzer demanded as thick ropes of electricity materialized on his body, emitting crackling sounds.

    Behind him, the two survivors lifted their hands as translucent shields appeared. Their auras then violently erupted, causing the ground to tremble and nearby trees to copse.

    Earlier they were caught off-guard by her strange shadow attack, but now they were ready to make her pay the price!

    Lazzer was at the peak of Level V while hispanions were at the peak of Level III. Their release of power was shocking, creating unbearable pressure that rumbled through everything.

    "Evangelina Webley."

    The woman introduced herself. Her seductive yet innocent smile didn¡¯t waver as the men released their terrific auras.

    "You can call me Eva."

    BANG

    The space behind her exploded, instantly changing into a turbid sea of ominous shadows.

    Lazeer and others felt their hearts jolt. They felt a chilling sensation as the shadows opened their dark mouths, exposing canine teeth.

    Whoosh~!

    Even as looks of shock appeared on their faces, the sea of shadows flooded out in all directions, wrapping everything. In a matter of seconds, the night sky, the ground, the vi... everything dissapeared. If there was anything in sight, it was shadows.

    "Domain!"

    Lazzer¡¯s expression drastically changed in disbelief. He has electronic sensors that can capture the level of a mutant, and if the readings were right, the woman in front of him was a mid-stage Level IV.

    Yet she has summoned a Domain! It has to be remembered even among Betas, only a selected few could do so!

    Eva¡¯s hair floated in the air as shadows danced around her, turning into constructs. She flicked a finger and waves of shadows surged out, charging straight at the three men.

    Lazeer didn¡¯t lose his cool. He aimed at the waves, sting out an intense amount of electricity.

    BOOM

    As the waves and electricity collided, an explosion rang out like peals of thunder. Shadowy shockwaves followed, entangled with wisps of electricity.

    The two men used their shields to block them as the fight started.

    Backed with a torrent of electricity, Lazzer shot at Eva, his hands booming out blinding projectiles.

    Every single projectile emanated off such high voltage that it could even st a hundred stories building, much less a human!

    Eva didn¡¯t do anything as projectiles rained down on her. The shadowy constructs around her whipped forward on their own, smashing into the projectiles and retaliating.

    ????

    Living Hall, Dream Rise House.

    Amora and Yose were stunned as they looked at Agatha. Energy frantically poured out of her, enveloping the vi and themselves.

    "What on Earth is this power?!"

    Amora wondered as she saw dazzling streams of energy wrapping her. She could feel its nature was entirely different than the one created by Divine Particles and that frightened her.

    A second barely passed and by then, to her shock, she felt she and Yose were isted from the space of the vi even they were in the vi!

    She then eyed the chair where Zed was sitting.

    It was just a few meters away, and yet, it was like he was in a different dimension!

    How could that be possible?!

    She brought her eyes back on Agatha, her expression serious as a possibility struck her.

    "You have the ability to influence space?!" Amora asked.

    Space was one of the great concepts of the universe alongside Time and Fate. Very few mutants existed that have the ability to influence them!

    And yet, a mutant in front of her had this great power!

    Next to Amora, Yose didn¡¯t care about getting the answer. He opened his mouth and breathed out piles of smoke.

    Swoosh~!

    The smoke gushed with poisonous gases, and it rushed at Agatha. He knew Agatha existed in the same space as theirs, so he wanted to crush as her as soon as possible.

    In a fight against any mutant that could influence the great concepts of the universe, the only way to win without suffering any damage was by smashing the opponent in the quickest possible time!

    Giving even one extra second to such a mutant could be fatal!

    As the smoke descended on Agatha, it poisoned every molecule of oxygen around her, giving her no possible route to survive.

    Whish~!

    Agatha found herself submerged in the smoke. It tried to enter into her facial orifices and melt her body, but her expression didn¡¯t change.

    "For years, I was terrified of my real powers," Agatha said as she lifted her hand. "I always tried toe up with excuses to not use them, but that stops now."

    Yose¡¯s pupils dted as a chill crawled through his smoke body. As he tried to make sense of this sensation, the smoke submerging Agatha copsed.

    "What?!"

    Yose was connected with the smoke. He felt it losing its materialistic characteristics, thereby copsing, and even as this happened, the space around him tightened, locking him. It made it difficult for him to even discharge a puff of smoke.

    Much less discharge, the tightening spacepressed his smoke body, making him feel as if he was being hammered.

    "Dammit! I didn¡¯t even get the chance to use my abilities fully!"

    Yoseined as space continued to tighten around him.

    Amora¡¯s heart sank.

    She was sure Agatha was far weaker than them, and yet, the quality of her power was countless times higher than theirs!

    She didn¡¯t know how that was possible, but she knew now was not the time to think! She has to act, and that too quickly!

    "I have to go all out!"

    BOOM

    Her aura exploded out like an invisible cyclone, causing everything to shake violently. The stitches on her eyelids tore and her eyes opened, revealing nothing but the zing void.

    Frightening presence surged out of them, releasing a world-devouring force.

    Her face also underwent a monstrous transformation, making her look like a demonic creature. The pressure she emanated instantly reached the early-stage of Level VI!

    Had space not been isted, the vi would have exploded to pieces under the eruption of her new powers!

    "Let me show you the price for your impudence!" Amora announced.

    If she couldn¡¯t defeat her opponent in quality of power, then she would let the quantity do all the talks.

    "You must have undergone experiments to gain such a powerful transformation!" Agatha couldn¡¯t help but remark with a smile.

    "Are you looking down on me?!" Amora thundered.

    How dare this bitch look down on her just because she was beautiful!?

    "My apologies," Agatha replied. "I wasn¡¯t looking down on your appearance. Rather, I smiled because I thought what my love would do in front of a dangerous opponent like you."

    "Your love!? That man who has to rely on you to save his pathetic life?! Hahaha! What can that weakling do anyways?!"

    Amora flooded out the devouring force, attacking the confines of the isted space. Cracks appeared on it as the force sucked the powers creating this space.

    Yose took a breath in relief as he became free. He stretched his hand towards Agatha andunched a column of dark smoke that smashed forward like a roaring dragon.

    Amora appeared before Agatha from another direction, her hands wing down on the gorgeous face!

    "Many things, far too many things! He is a big cheat!"

    Agatha answered as she unleashed her strength that she derived from the alien particle!

    A whirlwind of pure power surged out, chaining the hands that wanted to rip her face. Alongside this, the power cut into the column of smoke, charging straight at Yose.

    "!!"

    Amora¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she broke out in cold sweat as Agatha¡¯s power chained her hands.

    An overwhelming power made every cell in her body bow down. She felt an overbearing sense of reverence, something she felt not so long ago when Hyperion destroyed Delta Military Base.

    "Power Cosmic!"

    Amora cried in shock as the majestic power rippled out.

    Even as the shock of her realization gripped her, the splitting space copsed.

    To both Amora and Yose¡¯s terror, they copsed alongside it. That wasn¡¯t what terrified them, rather where the copsing space brought them.

    They phased through the vi floor and crossed thousands of meters beforending in what appeared to be ab!

    Still, they had plenty of battle experience and they didn¡¯t learn the shock overpower them. They were put to the sorry condition because of the shock element, otherwise, they were sure, they could defeat Agatha!

    All they need to do was fight with everything they got!

    Having power Cosmic didn¡¯t make that big of a difference because Amora knew thews of Earth tried to suppress such powers! This was why the terrifying battle between Hyperion and Kiba didn¡¯t destroy the! And since Amora worked for the World Government, she knew the reason why such suppression existed! It was for the same reason why the World Fragments of Celestial Elysian ne arrived on Earth!

    Of course, despite suppression, power Cosmic was far superior to the powers derived from Divine Particles! Not only was it superior, but it also gave envy-worthy abilities and a long lifespan. Something why the echelons of the world so desired this power!

    As Amora and Yose rose, their expressions turned unsightly. They realized they haven¡¯t actually fallen on theb floor but rather somewhere else!

    "Underestimating my love because he had turned weak is courting death!"

    Agatha said with a loving smile.

    "Anyways, what he taught me is that... why waste your strength in defeating your opponents when you can use others for that! So I choose science toplete the job!"

    Amora wanted to shout and scream, but she knew that would make no difference. Everything was blocked because she and Yose were in ss chambers!

    She was far too familiar with them because they were also called:

    "Experiment pods!"

    She looked uglier than crying.

    These pods were used to conduct dangerous experiments on mutants. So they were obviously designed to restrict any possible thoughts of struggle!

    A blue gas discharged in the pods, nullifying the senses of the subjects, making them feel sleepy.

    "Bitch! Let me out!"

    She finally shouted but it was useless.

    Science defeated her and Yose... not even giving them the opportunity to show-of their superior abilities.

    [[Lady Agatha, thank you for gifting me such high-quality specimens.]]

    udia expressed her gratitude. It had been many months since she had live specimens.

    Agatha nodded and replied, "You are wee."

    ????

    Living Hall.

    Zed observed the visuals from theb. He closed the virtual screen and let out a sigh.

    "Agatha... how could she use me of being a big cheat?!"

    He was a very honest guy who spent his resources for the greater good, especially of that women. Yet, she almost implied he was shameless while praising him!

    [[Lady Agatha only stated a fact. There was no usation.]]

    udia¡¯s voice ringed in the hall.

    [[Every boyfriend/husband whose girlfriend/wife you bedded with your sly schemes would agree.]]

    "......."

    Zed released another sigh. He didn¡¯t reply because he knew udia¡¯s retorts would be far too vicious.

    He rose to his feet and arrived before the broken window. Looking out, he saw an area wrapped with a sea of shadows.

    He wasn¡¯t worried for Eva because in case her opponents were far too strong, he has given her backup of science.

    [[Sir.]] udia turned serious.

    "Hmm?"

    [[You think the n would work?]]

    "No, it won¡¯t," Zed replied. "All it would do is buy us some time."

    [[....]]

    Everything today happened was to deter those who have nefarious intentions regarding him.

    Of course, Sylvan¡¯s actions went against the n when he started attacking those who witnessed him in apromising situation.

    That didn¡¯t derail the n so Zed didn¡¯t mind. No, if he was honest, Sylvan somewhat helped him in spreading the message that he wasn¡¯t an easy target.

    "We only need three more days... so even though the n won¡¯t work, everything would be fine."

    Greed and lust for power and riches were impossible to stop. No amount of deterrence could stop them.

    Otherwise, no adventurer would explore World Fragments where countless people died every year.

    People always seek opportunities even if they were dangerous. Desires overpowermon sense...

    ????

    Next day.

    Morning.

    Half a mile away, Heather opened her eyes in surprise. She thought she might need to take action, but no such situation arrived.

    "Maybe I was worried for nothing."

    Her ethereal body returned back to its physical form. She turned around, but then, she jerked her back, her pupils constricting in shock.

    "!!!!"

    Above Dream Rise House, a mutant had appeared. His face was full of strange tattoos, giving him an eerie look.

    "Drackon Moonfall! The zing Demon!"

    Heather¡¯s face turned solemn as she identified him.

    Inside the vi, Zed was in the middle of breakfast.

    Agatha was in the undergroundb, observing Hope who was about to awake in three days. Eva was also in theb after the fight that ended six hours ago, now undergoing treatment.

    Zed took a ss of juice when a virtual screen shed in front of him. It projected the security visuals of Drackon Moonfall.

    [[His readings are far too high for our outside sensors to capture! Most likely, he¡¯s an Alpha!]] udia warned.

    "!!"

    ????

    House of Hestia, State of Avalon.

    Lord Harley and Xalion looked at the live satellite visuals of Dream Rise House.

    "Fufufu! That kid did what we expected!" Xalion burst outughing.

    Lord Harley smirked.

    "Heather should have seen Drackon! Everything is working as per the n!" Xalion continued. "Now is the time to take the kid out of hisfort zone!"

 Chapter 558 First Dream!

    <h4>Chapter 558 First Dream!</h4>

    Zed jumped to his feet with a start.

    He didn¡¯t expect this, at least not so quickly.

    "We earned no time at all!"

    Zed looked at the screen.

    Dracon Moonfall floated high above the vi, doing nothing, but gazing down with a nonchnt expression.

    Zed could feel his vision and even though thetter hasn¡¯t unleashed his aura as an Alpha, a pressure descended on him and the vi. The pressure was sharp, like a sword, and the breakfast tes and sses split into pieces.

    Cracks erupted on the windows and fissures sprang on the floors. The waterfall split into two as the dark rocks underneath it crumbled into fragments.

    The drones and droids emitted crackling noises as they started bending, their circuits exploding.

    Zed knuckled his fists and lifted his head. His veins popped out and his body trembled under the pressure, but he refused to bend.

    In the sky, a smile appeared on Dracon¡¯s face. He lifted a hand towards the morning sky.

    Whoosh~!

    A burst of winds rushed into his hand, gleaming with dazzling strands of energy.

    In the hall, the virtual screen dimmed down as the pressure turned stronger.

    [[Power system is being affected, sir. You need to leave now!]]

    Zed nodded but the pressure made it too difficult to even move.

    "I will be there in a second!" Agatha¡¯s voice came out of the screen. udia had informed her of the newly arrived enemy.

    "No!" Zed shook his head. "No matter what happens, neither you nor Eva would leave theb!"

    The vi and the underground facilities were cut off from each other despite the elevators and secret routes. The outside of underground facilities was enhanced with unbreakable walls that could restrict ocr powers and cast an illusion of being soil.

    So even a Level VII Alpha wouldn¡¯t detect the presence of the facilities unless they carefully scan the area. This was especially true after Kiba arrived from Deste Blood Forest. He had enhanced the arrangements with the items he acquired to make them foolproof.

    So as long as there were no movements from the vi to theb or vice-versa, the secret wouldn¡¯t be exposed.

    "What?! I can¡¯t do that!" Agatha said as she rushed for the vi.

    "Do you want our daughter to be an orphan?!" Zed asked.

    "!" Agatha stopped with a jerk.

    "If we both die, who would take care of her?! Or do you want her to live like I had in the slums!?" Zed demanded.

    Agatha clenched her fists.

    Behind her, Eva lowered her head as mist erupted in her eyes. She was street-smart and practical so she understood Zed¡¯s points far better than Agatha.

    If an Alpha was here, neither she nor Agatha could make a difference. They would just throw away their lives for nothing.

    She ced a hand on Agatha and said, "I know you love him, and that¡¯s why you need to live."

    Agatha barely managed to nod.

    "Haah~"

    Eva¡¯s mood was far tooplex.

    She also had emotions that she suppressed, and now was not the time she could let them erupt. She has to protect Agatha from doing anything reckless and ensure Hope wasn¡¯t discovered.

    "Zed... Kiba! You have to live!" Eva said while taking Agatha back. "Don¡¯t forget your cheesy promises!"

    Zed smiled.

    "I won¡¯t!"

    He concentrated on his storage ring and took out the bottle containing energy pills. The pressure destroyed the bottle and most of the pills, but he managed to grab a few pills and consume them.

    The high-rank pills circted his blood with vitality and provided a boost in his strength. He managed to move towards the exit.

    At the same time, as dazzling winds concentrated in Dracon¡¯s hand, Heather appeared in front of him.

    "Dracon! He¡¯s a child of Lady Reba!" Heather thundered as she flicked a hand at him. "You are courting death by targeting him!"

    RUMBLE~~~

    A trail of illusory pces appeared in the air, bombarding with the pressure of mountains, smashing into the concentrated winds.

    BANG

    An ear numbing explosion ringed out. In the fraction from the time the explosion urred, Dracon¡¯s body flickered and it split into two.

    "!"

    Heather¡¯s pupils constricted. It wasn¡¯t her attack that split him, rather he did himself.

    The split parts regenerated, unleashing a mass of blood and flesh, turning into two Dracon. One of them charged at Heather while the other created another wind attack, albeit leisurely.

    Aurora infused into Heather¡¯s fists as she punched at the iing Dracon.

    "Why are you provoking House of Hestia?! Have the other families paid you!?"

    Heather demanded as the aurora in her fists swirled, and then sting out in the form of spikes.

    Dracon didn¡¯t answer.

    Meanwhile, on the ground.

    Zed got out of the hall and stepped into the garden. He utilized the energy from the pills to run, knowing full well he can¡¯t go to theb or other underground sections.

    He barely crossed the garden when the imposing pressure returned. The flowers decayed and the tress shattered in the form of shards.

    Some of them pierced him but he didn¡¯t stop.

    Blood trickled out of his wounds and as the blood dropped on the ground, killing intent shed in his eyes.

    If he died, he would ept it.

    He had killed countless and when one starts treading the path of killing, one has to be ready for their death as well!

    While he wanted to live and wouldn¡¯t ept death without struggling, he was ready for death. He always had since the time he killed his caretaker.

    Death was a part of life.

    Why fear it?

    If there was something to fear, it was living life on the terms of others!

    Something that the slums and BSE-79 expedition in his life represented, and even then, he resisted! He destroyed the strings of others and carved a life for himself!

    Women.

    Riches.

    Vanity.

    He had everything he always wanted... and then needed.

    Love!

    Romance!

    Yes, he didn¡¯t want death to separate him from his daughter and those he loved, but he was ready for death!

    After all, what was the reason to fear death?! He had lived a life only a handful of people can boast of!

    He raised his head towards the sky. If today was the day he would die, he would ept it with a smile on his face.

    This was his disposition as the true devil!

    By now, he was out of the vi, his body stained with blood and sweat. Just as he arrived, a dazzling ball of twirling wind smashed into the waterfall upon which the vi was partly built.

    The vi was the sign of his first dream. The proof that he had seeded inpleting his desire of having a shelter... a ce which he could call his home.

    As the ball smashed, the lights in the vicinity dimmed, rushing into the ball. Then, a devastating force surged out, sweeping through the waterfall and the house.

    BOOOM

    The vi exploded!

    A zing shockwave swept out, knocking Zed with its impact. He was sent flying back by hundreds of meters before smashing into a tree far away, coughing up blood.

    He ignored the raging pain and the blood that fell into his eyes as he looked in front.

    His home wrapped in mes, smoke trailing out.

    His first dream was destroyed...

 Chapter 559 You Are Right Again!

    <h4>Chapter 559 You Are Right Again!</h4>

    The impact of the explosion was so powerful that the vi knocked off into the sky before crashing down, engulfed in zing mes. By the time it dropped on the ground, every room was separated from another, broken into fragments.

    The waterfall disappeared amidst the burning fragments, its source forever wiped out.

    One of the fragmentsnded near Zed.

    It was the bedroom where everything was charred ck, disintegrating into ashes. Only the family portrait remained: Kiba holding Hope as Agatha looked at him.

    The portrait caught fire, burning within red mes.

    Zed looked at everything in despair.

    Dream Rise House was the first thing he ever built. Its importance was far higher than everything he pursued as Kiba.

    He had felt bad when the properties he owned as Kiba were destroyed, but not enough to sulk or feel sad.

    But now, seeing his vi exploding in front of him, emotions erupted inside him.

    Sadness, loneliness, and mncholy.

    When he lived in the slums, he desired nothing more than a roof of his own.

    A ce where he could rest peacefully, without any worries.

    A ce which he could hall his home.

    A drop of tear fell from his eye as the vipletely disappeared into ashes. If there was anything left, it was the smashed ground.

    "My home!"

    Rage pumped through his heart as he lifted his head and looked in the sky.

    One Dracon fought Heather while the other floated freely, gazing at the ground with indifference. He felt Zed¡¯s stare and he looked back at him with in ridicule.

    Does an ant dare to be angry at him?! What a joke!

    If not for his mission, he would smash this ant to pieces for being so impudent.

    Zed¡¯s expression turned into that of the devil.

    RUMBLE~~

    High in the morning sky, the clouds turned stormy and dark. It happened for an instant, at a rate that one couldn¡¯t even perceive the changes.

    Dracon snapped his head up as he felt something. By the time his eyes looked at the sky, it was again clear and shiny, but his expression dramatically changed.

    A bolt of lightning shot down at him!

    Its speed was so fast that he failed to notice the lightning emanated a sinister gray radiance.

    He was an Alpha so his very presence acted as a shield. Yet, the air around him cracked like a growing spider web and through it, the bolt of lightning mmed into him!

    BOOOM

    With an explosive sound, he smashed into the ground, creating a crater and sending waves of soil high in the air.

    Heather and the Dracon fighting her were startled. They didn¡¯t notice what happened, but they felt the impact from him smashing.

    Dracon looked at his replica on the ground. His body was reduced to pulp!

    "What was that bolt of lightning?! It was a surprise attack so I can understand why I got no time to defend, but how could it be so powerful?!"

    Dracon wondered as his replica regenerated from its pulp-like state.

    Since the replica was a part of him, he knew everything the replica did and vice-versa. They even shared their powers and stamina.

    "!!"

    Dracon shivered and coughed up blood. He didn¡¯t know why but he felt something sinister channeling into him through the bond he shared with the replica.

    "What the hell!?"

    Dracon shot back a mile while scanning his body. He was sure something had entered his bloodstream and yet, no matter how he examined his body, there was nothing!

    "Who the hell is here!? Show your face!"

    Dracon shouted.

    He saw Heather looking at him with a bewildered expression and then he noticed the kid named Zed. Thetter was violently shaking as if he was going a seizure and then coughing up blood nonstop.

    Dracon was confused.

    That kid was obviously not responsible for what happened. Even if he wasn¡¯t in the sorry state, he wouldn¡¯t have such powers.

    Heather was the same as Dracon knew her nature of powers.

    Even if she had hidden abilities, she couldn¡¯t create such damage as she was only peak Level VI, at the border of being an Alpha. The chasm that separated her from being an Alpha was as vast as the oceans!

    So what happened?!

    Was an Alpha hiding in the shadows?! Could he/she be a part of Reba¡¯s preparations!?

    "Xalion! It is even possible that bastard sent an Alpha to silence me!"

    Dracon realized this possibility as well.

    His replica arrived next to him, floating alongside. He confirmed there was nothing wrong in the replica so he felt perhaps, his earlier thoughts of something channeling into him were imagination.

    Confirming it again, he tapped a hand into the chest of the replica.

    Swish~!

    The replica dissolved into a mass of blood and flesh, merging into his real body.

    Dracon wanted to be in his best state to tackle any situation. So he prepared himself.

    Heather was perplexed by Dracon¡¯s actions. She knew he loved to toy with his opponents so she could understand why he didn¡¯t defeat her in one go, and dragged the battle.

    But his present actions puzzled her. Why has his expression changed so unsightly?! He was more than capable of killing everyone here!

    And why did his replica smashed into the ground?! There was no one who could do that! Could he have turned crazy and attacked himself!?

    On the ground, Zed continued to shake and cough blood. The rage had taken control of his senses and he summoned his powers without realizing. He might not have, but his body did as it paid the heavy price.

    Dracon eyed Zed.

    One part of his mission was yet to be fulfilled, and in case his possibility was wrong, he knew he would be going back on the deal if he didn¡¯tplete the mission.

    As he started rushing at Zed, he sensed a powerful force erupting far away. Through theyer of clouds, a streak of light swept forward, rushing here.

    Heather noticed it as well. Her eyes brightened as she realized who it was.

    "Lady Katherine! Sophia!"

    She called out happily.

    Sophia had her arms wrapped around her mother as they flew forward.

    Katherine nodded before arriving next to Zed. She ced a finger on his head and a burst of energy swept into him, providing him vitality.

    "Are you feeling better?" Sophia asked as she jumped from her mother¡¯s back.

    "Yes," Zed replied. He then turned towards Katherine and said, "Thank you for helping me. I won¡¯t forget this favor."

    Katherine¡¯s lips curved up into a beautiful smile as she replied, "You have helped my daughter many times so you don¡¯t owe me for this."

    "No, what exists between her and me is friendship so we never owed each other. But I do owe you for helping me when I needed it."

    Zed rose with Sophia¡¯s support. Her eyes glittered as she thought of what he said.

    With a cheerful smile, she turned towards her mother.

    "Mom! You were right again!"

    Sophia eximed with sparkling eyes.

    "A great man never considers his help to others as anything worth mentioning! But he always remembers the help of others as acts of kindness and repay them!"

    "................"

    "Though I¡¯m sure if that shameless scoundrel was in Zed¡¯s ce, he would say you are lucky to help him! He might even im you owe him a favor for getting a chance to help him!"

    "................"

    Katherine was stunned.

    She had often heard her daughter talking about the greatest viin out there and wondered just what type of man he was for Sophia to have such an opinion.

 Chapter 560 You Hurt Our Feelings!

    <h4>Chapter 560 You Hurt Our Feelings!</h4>

    Katherine cleared her thoughts and brought her eyes to Dracon. Thetter stopped in mid-air, his expression nonchnt though with a hint of seriousness in his eyes.

    "Do you still want to target this child!?" Katherine asked.

    BANG

    The air around her churned before violently exploding into the sky, turning into a frightening curtain that was half ck and half white. Billowing energy ripples surged out of it, radiating a force that resembled both life and death!

    If one looks carefully, they could see the outline of a gate on the curtain!

    Life \u0026 Death Gate!

    Dracon eyed Zed for a moment before replying, "Naa. I have lost interest."

    After saying this, he turned into a prismatic beam of light and shot into the distance, disappearing on the horizon.

    Heather was pleasantly surprised by his refusal to engage in a battle. She gazed at Katherine with reverence.

    Katherine was also d Dracon stepped back. Had they battled, she wasn¡¯t sure who would win...

    Shaking her head, she nced at the razed ground where the vi used to. It was charred, filled with cracks and fissures.

    "Zed," Katherine gazed at him and said. "Why don¡¯t you stay with us for some days?"

    Some distance away, Heather was pleased. She knew he wouldn¡¯t ept her help due to his strained rtionship with her mistress, but Katherine was different. There was no animosity or resentment!

    Zed opened his lips to refuse. But before he could, Katherine added, "What happened here was partly mine and Sophia¡¯s fault... so please, give me a chance to make up for it."

    Sophia was startled.

    How were they responsible for this?

    Zed looked at Katherine for some time before nodding.

    "Thank you."

    He politely expressed his gratitude.

    Katherine let out a sigh in relief.

    Zed, in the meantime, turned towards Heather.

    "You have my gratitude for what you did today," Zed said, his voice calm. "Most likely you did it at the behest of Reba but nevertheless, I owe you for this."

    Heather didn¡¯t reply.

    Him calling her mistress name directly instead of addressing her as mother made her heart heavy. There was so much she wanted to say, but she couldn¡¯t.

    ?????

    Half an hourter.

    Zed sat in the mansion Katherine had reserved for herself and her daughter. It was on the border of the city, and one of the few properties that survived when Extermination fought the three Alphas.

    The servants provided him a set of clothes and other necessary items. His storage ring had exploded so he literally didn¡¯t have anything left.

    "Only two more days..."

    He thought as he took a shower. The fall of cold water on his face helped him calm down...

    An hourter.

    Katherine invited him for lunch.

    As the servants served dishes, he noticed Sophia was downcast, her mood bitter. Surprised, he asked, "What¡¯s wrong?"

    Sophia looked at him and said, "You are too much of a good guy! Why didn¡¯t you me me for what I did?!"

    After they arrived here, she had asked Katherine what she meant when she said they were responsible for the crisis Zed faced. Katherine exined her in details and that left her in a state of shock.

    Based on her interactions with Zed in Deste Blood Forest, especially what he did during the trials when he took "precautions", she was sure Zed was more than smart. There was no way he wouldn¡¯t know she was responsible for the mess he was in, and yet, he never showed any anger, much less me her.

    Why does he have to be so good to her?

    No! Not only her but also to those who hated him! There was Carmen, Launcelot, and so many others whom he helped in the forest despite the antagonistic rtionship!

    "Because you aren¡¯t at fault despite what you might believe," Zed answered with a smile. "So unless you want me to me you of something you aren¡¯t responsible for, I don¡¯t see why you should be downcast."

    "!" Sophia was stunned by his reply and as was her mother.

    "But it was me who told my family which was..." Sophia started.

    "Not really," Zed cut her off in between. "There are many survivors from the core region and I¡¯m pretty sure most of them would have noticed what you did. You wouldn¡¯t share what you consider as my secrets, unlike most of them. So you didn¡¯t really do anything, except for bringing your wonderful mom to help me! So I think I should be thanking you!"

    Sophia broke into a smile.

    She had med herself and his response made her worries disappear.

    Katherine was amazed by his response. She noticed her daughter smiling and this made her cherry-colored lips gleam with charm.

    "You are really too kind," Katherine said as her beautiful lips stretched into a sweet smile. "Sophia was right!"

    Zed was tranced by her smile.

    She was gorgeous just like her daughter, especially those innocent eyes that carried softness like water...

    Desires that his alter ego was known for erupted in his heart.

    But he easily suppressed them with control.

    "No, it is you two who are far too kind," Zed replied with a gentle smile. "I was only being honest and that¡¯s not kindness."

    Katherine disagreed for she knew everything he had done to help others, both in the forest and the city. Throughout the globe, not even a handful of people were capable of doing what he did.

    And yet, he suffered today. He might disagree but some of it was their fault. At the very least, they sort of acted as a catalyst.

    "What happened with me recently was for good," Zed continued with the smile. "So you two shouldn¡¯t feel bad for me."

    "Good?!" Sophia was startled.

    How can facing a deathly crisis be considered as good!?

    "Well, in thest four years, I had be far toocent..." Zed answered. "What happened in thest few days provided me with a heavy dose of reality so it is for good."

    Before he fused with the Cosmic Spark, he was a survivalist. He was always on guard, training what little power he had to perfection and ready to tackle any situation with both wits and strength.

    But afterward?

    The Cosmic Spark made him so overpowered that he becamezy. He never bothered to train despite the extraordinary abilities he gained.

    But then again, he never felt the need to do so... until recently.

    Sophia was awestruck by his words.

    Her misty blue eyes sparkled with respect as she once again turned towards her mother and eximed, "Mom! You were right again! A great person doesn¡¯t despair from a crisis! Rather he sees it as an opportunity to evolve!"

    Katherine¡¯s cheeks flushed by constant praise from her daughter...

    ?????

    House of Hestia.

    "Well, this works as well!" Xalion said as he read the report. "Dracon notpleting his second part of the mission due to Katherine is rather good for the n!"

    Lord Harley nodded while observing the virtual images of the ce where Dream Rise House used to be.

    "Everything is working as we wanted."

    Lord Harley grinned.

    The mission of Dracon was never to kill or cripple Zed.

    Rather it was to check whatever backup Zed had... and verify if it had the strength to face an Alpha. That wasn¡¯t the only objective though.

    It was to also destroy his safe haven and make him terrified so that he would have no choice but to seek help, or risk death!

    With multiple factions eyeing Zed as a prey, the actions of Dracon would be considered as an act by other great families. So everything was easy.

    "Humans are the most stupid beings! They can be easily swindled by narratives!"

    Before the age of evolution, the rulers of mortal countries would often create crises within their own countries. It was in the form of plundering, massacres, assassinations, murders of soldiers, etc.

    Obviously, the masses would never even think the rulers could do such a thing. After all, what type of rulers would harm their own subjects!?

    So the masses med renegades, foreign countries, and so on.

    What they didn¡¯t know was that they were duped! Their own thinking wasn¡¯t theirs but rather something cultivated by the rulers!

    It was done by the power of narrative!

    Since the rulers had the machinery to propagate their views and nt any evidence to fool masses, the narrative was never questioned. Those who dare counter it werebeled as traitors.

    As for why the rulers would do such a thing... it was to distract the masses. The distraction could be to make people forget about corruption, power abuse, or any reason that might bring instability to those in power!

    The era might have changed, but the techniques of the past still remained.

    Lord Harley and Xalion had made enough preparations to sell the narrative they wanted. It would not only help in fooling Reba but also in controlling Zed!

    At least, that¡¯s what they believed...

    ??????

    Delta City.

    Let¡¯s rewind the time to the moment Dracon left what remained of Dream Rise House.

    If not for the risk of another possible Alpha, Dracon would have challenged Katherine and showed her the extent of his true powers. Since he wasn¡¯t sure, he didn¡¯t take the risk.

    At lightning speed, he left the city and flew high above the sea, just a few miles away from the adjacent city.

    Suddenly, his eyes flickered and he jerked his body back.

    The sea below surged out an enormous wave of blood, emanating a dreadful power. It narrowly missed him and crashed into the clouds, creating a spatial crack!

    "Aww... why would you dodge it, uncle?"

    A feminine voice asked him.

    Dracon was dumbstruck for the voice was too close, far too close! It was behind him!

    He shot forward at light speed.

    "It was a gift and yet you refused it without caring about our feelings!" Another feminine voice erupted, this time from the sea. "Daddy said only evil people hurt others feelings!"

    Dracon finally sighted the speakers. They were beautiful women who drifted in the sky with innocent expressions.

    Their cute smiles made his heart constrict in shock for he knew them.

    "The crazy twins?!"

    It was obviously none other than Madison and Lillian!

    "Crazy?" Madison looked bewildered as she turned towards her sister. "Could he be calling us crazy?"

    "I think so!" Lillian replied.

    Tears erupted in Madison¡¯s eyes and she burst up crying. Lillian quickly hugged her and rubbed a hand over her back.

    She then turned towards Dracon and said, "You hurt her feelings again! You are really evil!"

    Evil?!

    Dracon retreated.

    He didn¡¯t fear anyone but he dreaded these two! Because they were the actual evils!

    No mutant would kill or destroy without a reason.

    But not these two! They would massacre entire towns just for fun!

    They werepletely insane!

    And facing an insane opponent was suicide! Especially when there were two of them, and that too Alphas!!

 Chapter 561 Sweet Revenge I

    <h4>Chapter 561 Sweet Revenge I</h4>

    The sea grew restless as a bloody glow erupted through it, like an exploding volcano. The glow transformed the ordinary sea into a sea of blood, and then at themand of Madison, it curled up in waves, shooting straight to the skies.

    Crimson blood joined the earth and the sky! It was truly a sight to behold!

    But Dracon¡¯s face fell at this awe-inspiring scene.

    The bloody waves had wrapped the perimeter of the sea, turning into a boundless cage! Even the sky was shrouded by the waves, leaving no point of escape!

    "Dammit! This is the manifestation of the bloodws and not Domain!"

    Dracon¡¯s heart sank as he sensed unfathomable power from the cage. Every Alpha could use a Domain but not everyone could manifest thews rted to their abilities!

    Breakingws were countless times harder than breaking the domain! Because they were the representation of nature!

    "Evil uncle, why are you only giving attention to my younger sister!?" Lillian asked with a sad expression. "Are you trying to drive a wedge between us sisters!?"

    His eyes constricted as she vanished from his sight and then appeared right behind him. The energy in the world turned chaotic as she gently flicked a finger on his back.

    BANG

    Dracon felt like he was brutally smashed by a hammer. His extraordinary defense broke and he shot into the sea below.

    Winds rippled out of him, stopping him from falling in the sea. He then looked at Lillian who waved at him with a kind smile.

    "Shiet! She¡¯s even more dangerous than her sister! She could control energy!"

    Dracon couldn¡¯t believe this was happening to him.

    He was an Alpha so he didn¡¯t fear other Alphas, but the twins were different. They were crazy, unpredictable, and evil!

    Their stories were verymon among the echelons of the world. So he knew they didn¡¯t even care for their lives when they target something!

    Facing one such opponent was nothing less than mutual destruction and now he was facing two!

    As for why they targeted him, he didn¡¯t bother asking about their reason because he knew they would have no reason! They would target anyone they please; hospitals, towns, and even World Fragments!

    BOOM

    zing winds wildly surged out of him, shooting explosively at Lillian and Madison, like the scythe of the grim reaper.

    "Evil uncle! First, you target our daddy and then attack his lil¡¯ girls! You are very cruel!" Madison said as a curtain of blood appeared in front of her, blocking the winds.

    "Daddy?! Lil¡¯ girls!? What is this crazy woman talking about?!"

    He knew their screws were loose so he wondered if they were having some mental hallucinations.

    s, he didn¡¯t know that they had been in the city for thest four days, secretly observing their daddy from a distance.

    Their daddy might be in a different form, but they knew him for they had a droplet of his Source Blood!

    ??????

    In the mansion, Zed sat across Sophia.

    He didn¡¯t establish contact with udia since there was a risk of interception by Katherine or her family.

    While he trusted Sophia, it wasn¡¯t the same for her mother and others.

    After all, he had met her mother only a few days ago. She might have been kind to him, but then again, that might be an act. Even if she was truly kind, what was to say she might not be greedy just like others?

    It was hard to resist the temptation of knowledge, power, and immortality! The temptation can make even the kindest of people into demons!

    And his actions in the forest had tempted many!

    Furthermore, he knew it better than anyone else how people manipted others. Some used threats as a means and other kindness!

    It was even possible that Dracon was a part of the n by Katherine¡¯s family to make him trust her.

    "I¡¯m being far too cynical!" Zed thought with an amused expression.

    "What are you thinking?" Sophia asked.

    "Nothing much," Zed answered. "Just thinking about recent events."

    Sophia nodded.

    ????

    The next two days passed without any noticeable events, at least not for him. He did have a conversation with Felicity, but other than that he made no outside contact.

    ...

    Zed was in the middle of breakfast with Sophia and Katherine when his body suddenly shook. Thedies were startled, and a bit worried, but Zed was happy!

    The link he shared with the Cosmic Spark had turned stronger, emanating dazzling power. He knew what that signified.

    "I have fully recovered!"

    mes shed in his eyes and a smile appeared on his face.

    "You have recovered?!" Katherine was stunned.

    Whenever she examined his body, she felt him extremely weak, his cells on the brink of copse. Yet, he now recovered all of a sudden?!

    Zed nodded, without exining.

    He didn¡¯t stay in the form of his alter ego after the day he took the strain from Hope so that the cells won¡¯t be stressed from the constant borrowing of power Cosmic.

    With the help of udia, he had injected his cells with recovery gic particles. Those particles slowlyid the foundation of recovery before erupting with their full powers when everything was ready.

    This was why Katherine felt he suddenly recovered.

    "Thank you for the hospitality," Zed politely expressed his gratitude as left the chair. "I have to leave now."

    Sophia was shocked.

    Even if he had recovered, it wouldn¡¯t make a difference if an enemy like Dracon appeared. Much less an Alpha, even if strong Betas appear, he would be as good as dead!

    "Don¡¯t worry," Zed said to her. "Now that I have recovered, I can use the preparations I made long ago."

    "Preparations?!"

    Sophia instantly thought of what he did during the trails. That made her flinch as his preparations had killed many strong opponents[1]!

    "See youter."

    ????

    Zed borrowed a hovercar from Katherine and drove into the city.

    He confirmed there was no spy equipment in the car, but then again, the technology was so advanced that spy gadgets could be nano-size, making it impossible to detect. Not to mention, he might be secretly observed from a distance. It doesn¡¯t necessarily have to be from Sophia¡¯s family!

    "Oh well..."

    He arrived at Central District.

    It was pretty much razed to the ground with many spatial cracks. The shockwaves from his alter ego¡¯s battle with Hyperion had broken the fabric of space, turning this area into an eternal graveyard.

    As Zed stepped out of the car, he was in the middle of the remnant energy particles. They were beautiful like snowkes but lethal, emanating a terrifying power.

    He carefully walked between them, knowing well that if there was any spy gadget on him, it wouldn¡¯t emit a signal in this area.

    After walking for almost an hour, he arrived before the depthless crater. Without even looking at the crater, he spread his arms and jumped into it!

    "What?!"

    "That kid jumped into the crater!?"

    "Has he lost his mind?!"

    "Obviously! He ismitting suicide!"

    "$%"

    "Stop him!"

    Eximed gasps erupted from the distance. Multiple figures rushed forward, avoiding the energy particles. Sadly, by the time they arrived before the crater, Zed had long jumped into the crater...

    The energy fluctuations made it difficult for them to scan the crater with their powers so they had no choice but to see it with their eyes. Not only check his dead body, but also to acquire any item Zed had on him.

    Had they known he was here tomit suicide, they would have grabbed him before. Sadly they didn¡¯t as they believed he was here to retrieve some treasure or artifact. So they all secretly followed... now regretting their decision.

    Swoosh~!

    As everyone arrived before the crater, an overbearing attraction force grabbed them.

    "Telekinesis?!"

    A mutant from a powerful faction wondered as the force violently pulled him into the crater.

    He didn¡¯t get time to think through as his body turned into a trail of shadows, smashing into the end of the crater.

    BANG

    The brutal impact turned him into a bloody paste!

    "Well, I wasn¡¯tmitting suicide, but it seems you all are!"

    A golden-haired figure remarked as other mutants too turned into pastes.

    Obviously, he was none other than Kiba!

    "Were your lives so bad for you to take such a drastic step?"

    Kiba asked as he floated above the suicidal mutants. They had strong bodies so they hadn¡¯t yet died, but it was just a matter of a minute or two.

    Their body state made it impossible for them to see the figure above them, but they could hear his question. This made those in a better condition cough up arrows of blood.

    Damn you!

    Our lives were good until we followed you!

    "No matter how bad your lives were, suicide is not the answer," Kiba said as a matter of factly. "We should never give up on life!"

    s, they didn¡¯t appreciate his words of wisdom. They internally cursed him before dying...

    Kiba let out a sigh. He prayed for their departed souls before enveloping himself with rays of light.

    "I guess this crater would be a popr suicide spot!"

    Kiba thought as he teleported away...

    [1] Chapter 390

 Chapter 562 Sweet Revenge II

    <h4>Chapter 562 Sweet Revenge II</h4>

    In theb, Agatha yed with her daughter.

    Hope had awakened in the morning, almost at the same time as her father recovered.

    As she yed, her nascent eyes suddenly moved to the side. Agatha¡¯s lips curved up for she knew why.

    The love of her life had appeared!

    The instant he appeared, Hope stretched her little hands.

    Kiba quickly crouched before her, allowing her to run her soft hands on his face.

    Her touches made his eyes misty, reminding him how he almost lost this boundless source of joy.

    He hugged her.

    "I¡¯m sorry... I swear, never again would I let you experience any agony!"

    Hope was bewildered as she felt his tears drop on her. Since his words were spoken to her through the telepathic bond, she could understand the meaning of his words.

    This made her confused.

    She had never experienced any agony so why he would cry.

    Nevertheless, she couldn¡¯t allow him to cry. Her little fingers wiped his tears and she smiled.

    It was the most pleasing smile he ever saw.

    "Thank you..." Kiba kissed her on the forehead. "You are the best!"

    Hope pped her hands at his remark of being the best. She then conveyed him the scene of the explosion she created not so long ago, and wondered if he was talking about that.

    "...yes."

    Kiba answered with a smile.

    From her sparkling eyes, he could see she was looking forward to defeating him in creating explosions.

    "I¡¯m sure you would easily win this time!" Kiba added.

    Hope nodded as if it was obvious.

    "?!" Agatha was dumbstruck by the excitement shown by her daughter. Since she didn¡¯t have the telepathic power, she couldn¡¯t know her daughter¡¯s thoughts like Kiba.

    "What are you two discussing?" Agatha asked.

    "Just that how lucky we are to have you!" Kiba answered with a smile.

    In the corner of theb, Eva couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    "This isn¡¯t a bad way to live."

    ????

    Around 8 PM.

    After putting Hope to sleep, Kiba and others sat on the examination table.

    "We have lost our home," Agatha started with a bitter look. "And we can¡¯t stay in the underground facilities forever."

    "Actually, we can¡¯t stay in the city for long," Eva corrected her.

    Agatha nodded while ncing at Kiba.

    The city was more than half destroyed and lost most of its charm. They could live with that, but not after the recent attention Zed attracted.

    "Then we will live in a new city... somewhere far away."

    Kiba said as teleportation force enveloped him.

    "Have rest."

    Agatha and Sophia did as he asked. Before he recovered, they were always on the guard, worried nonstop, barely sleeping.

    Now that he had recovered, all their worries disappeared.

    ????

    Kiba teleported thousands of meters above. He sat on the ruined ground where his home used to be.

    [[Nothing remains of our home, sir.]]

    udia said sullenly.

    If anyone felt his pain at the destruction of the vi, it was her. They had built it together, nurturing till it became their home.

    "udia... our home will remain as long as we exist! It is there in our hearts, in our dreams... as long as we can rise, the home would exist!"

    [[You are right, sir.]]

    udia agreed but her sadness wouldn¡¯t disappear. Building a new home can¡¯t make up for the loss.

    Kiba grabbed a handful of darkened soil and clenched it tightly.

    "Those who burned our home... we will burn them in their homes!"

    [[!!]]

    "Those responsible for this mess... they would die in the mes of our fury!"

    ????

    As the night descended, a party started in the corner of Delta City. It was hosted in a fancy six-storied building, charmed with vanity.

    Many rich and powerful of the city had survived, and they arrived here to rx after the close encounter with death.

    The waiters servedvish drinks while soul-stirring women danced and sung on the stage. Everything for the benefit of corporate chiefs, media tycoons, politicians, mutants, and their romantic partners.

    Sandra - the widow of Lager Kestone - sat on one table, her mood bitter. Across her, sat her cheerful step sons-inw and their better halves. [1]

    Before the crisis that fell on the city, the situation was the opposite.

    Sadly, after the crisis, Kiba was not seen. This naturally made rumors of his death appear as many powerful had died from the shockwaves. That, in turn, made the four sons of Lager Kestone very happy!

    They no longer felt threatened so they corned Sandra to give up her im on Kestone Fashion Company and the family estate.

    "Kiba... I pray you are happy in the heavens."

    Sandra whispered to herself.

    Some distance away from her table, on another table, sat the most important government officer of the city.

    Sylvan.

    He was apanied by his pretty wife, Courtney. She looked stunning in her backless ck floor-length halterneck dress, hiding her svelte legs.

    Courtney nced at her grumpy husband. In thest few days, he wasn¡¯t the man she had married.

    "That night... after he went out saying it would change their lives for better... he had been acting strange! Just what happened to him?!"

    She wondered to herself. He has lost interest in everything, especially her. Whenever she tried to tease him sexually, his face would turn resentful, as if she had touched a sore topic.

    She let out a barely audible sigh and grabbed a ss of wine. She didn¡¯t want to ruin her night due to her husband¡¯s grumpiness.

    Sylvan knew his wife was pissed, but so was he, though not at her.

    "I have evolved to the higher-stage of Level V! I should be happy!"

    Sylvan tried to brighten his mood.

    As a smile appeared on his face, his smartphone vibrated with a notification popup. He took it out and clicked on the notification that was a message.

    A video, without any audio, shed up.

    "!!"

    Despite his extraordinary might, his shoulders slumped and his expression turned incredibly gloomy.

    His body broke out into cold sweat and he closed the video. As he put the phone down, it vibrated again.

    Sylvan didn¡¯t want to but he checked the notification. This time he sighed in relief knowing it was a text message, but when he read the text, his heart almost exploded from rage and terror.

    "Hmm?" Courtney noticed his unsightly expression. She opened her lips to ask when she felt the hall turning pin-drop silent.

    If there was any sound, it was from the entrance of the hall.

    A tall, handsome man slowly stepped in. He was dressed elegantly, but everyone¡¯s attention was on his stunning face.

    "Kiba?!"

    "He¡¯s alive!?"

    "The shockwaves didn¡¯t kill him!"

    Sandra¡¯s eyes instantly brightened. Contrastingly, the hearts of her step sons-inw sank.

    At the end of the hall, Sarah and Daniel sat with other media tycoons. When they noticed Kiba stepping in, emotions erupted in their hearts.

    Daniel felt disappointment and terror.

    Sarah also felt what her husband did, along with an unspeakable excitement that she had forever tried to suppress for her husband¡¯s sake. This excitement made a wet, warm sensation flood in her cunt and her ass shiver.

    Kiba greeted a few acquaintances with a smile before taking a ss of drink.

    He then leisurely walked to a free table, much to the relief of many men...

    As everyone started enjoying the party again, they were taken aback when they noticed Chief Supervising Officer of the city walking towards Kiba.

    Courtney was also surprised by her husband¡¯s actions. They weren¡¯t acquainted with Kiba though they knew about him due to his infamy.

    Kiba took a mouthful of drink when Sylvan arrived in front of him. Startled, he said, "Mr. Sylvan?"

    Almost everyone was observing him and Sylvan.

    Why would the representative of the World Government walk towards the infamous rake?

    Sylvan swallowed forcefully before saying, "Kiba... can you do me... a favor?"

    Kiba was stunned and so were everyone else.

    Favor?!

    What help can Kiba provide that others couldn¡¯t?! Could it be some government mission!?

    Regardless, it must be something important for Sylvan to seek a favor here, in front of so many people.

    Kiba thought for a moment before replying, "Well, Mr. Sylvan, it would depend on what it is."

    Courtney and others agreed with him. No one would agree for a favor without knowing what it was.

    "Would you please fuck my wife?"

    Sylvan asked.

    [1] In Chapter 500, Kiba consoled the widow of Lager and his four daughters-inw.

 Chapter 563 Prelude to Orgy

    <h4>Chapter 563 Prelude to Orgy</h4>

    "Would you please fuck my wife?"

    As Sylvan stated the favor he wanted, the jaws of everyone in the party dropped. Even the beautiful female singers on the stage stopped, their ears ringing by his words.

    None of them could believe what he just requested to Kiba.

    Asking his wife to be fucked?!

    Surely they must have heard it wrong! There was no way Chief Supervising Officer would ask for such a thing, at least not in front of so many people!

    Courtney was dumbstruck for a few moments before exploding in anger.

    "Sylvan! How dare you say such a thing?!"

    She was his wife and not some slut that he could give to anyone! So how dare he make such a preposition, that too without discussing with her?!

    Had his gain in powers and status turned him senile?!

    Sylvan clenched his fists tightly. Just like his wife, he hated himself for asking her to be fucked by someone else.

    But he had no choice!

    Just a minute before Kiba arrived, he had received a video.

    The video contained his most horrifying nightmare... something that happened a few days. Mostly due to his carelessness when he grabbed the capsules in Dream Rise House.

    The video was of crystal-clear quality, full high-definition. It showed everything that was done to him by two of hispanions!

    Sylvan was obviously terrified to see his worst-nightmare in the video form. So he hastily closed it.

    But he then received a text message! That message was far worse than the video if that was even possible! It pretty much stated the demands of the ckmailer and what would happen in case the demands were not met!

    Unless he had his wife fucked by Kiba in the party, the video would be made viral!

    Viral!

    He didn¡¯t fear a mortal enemy, not even a strong mutant. But he did fear his secret being exposed!

    After all, killing an opponent was easy!

    But how was he supposed to stop the inte?!

    Once a video was viral, there was no scope of him doing anything! Sure he had the government machinery, but by the time he could take action, the video would be already seen by thousands! And who knows how many would share the details with others!

    He didn¡¯t want to be aughing stock in the world! He didn¡¯t want everyone to gossip about him, making fun of him, taking pleasure in his misfortune!

    So his only choice to keep the secret safe was to request Kiba to fuck his wife.

    "Daamit! This is equally bad!" Sylvan thought. "But I have to choose between the lesser evil!"

    He swore he would kill Kiba after this was over. It was obvious to him the ckmailer was Kiba... or at least, someone connected to Kiba!

    Controlling his anger, he turned towards his wife, and said, "Courtney, if you love me, you would fulfill my wish!"

    Courtney was shocked, her expression twisting in disbelief.

    He was using the love she had as a bargaining chip?! Just to have her fucked by Kiba!?

    "Could he be having the fantasy of bing a cuckold?! Yes, he must have! That¡¯s why he wants me to be fucked by Kiba!"

    Courtney thought to herself.

    Sarah, Daniel, Sandra, and pretty much everyone else was simrly shocked.

    What was wrong with Sylvan?!

    How could he request for his wife to be fucked by Kiba!?

    Was he out of his minds!?

    Sure, Kiba was the right person to request for such a thing... as fucking wives was natural to him as breathing was to living beings.

    But still!

    Sylvan shouldn¡¯t show his cuckold fascination at the party! He was ruining his reputation!

    "Or maybe it was his fantasy to see his wife screwed in front of others!" A singer wondered.

    She had heard people from higher society have strange fetishes, and today, she felt she would witness one!

    As everyone entered a state of shock, Kiba put the ss on the table and ced a hand below his chin to contemte.

    After thinking for a few moments, he replied, "I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Sylvan, but I would politely decline your request."

    "What?!"

    Everyone gasped.

    Kiba was refusing?!

    Had something happened to our hearing!?

    If not, how could this be?!

    How can Kiba decline a free pussy!?

    That was impossible!

    A few in the party had former spouses/girlfriends fucked by Kiba so they refused to believe this. Daniel was still married to his wife, but even he agreed with others.

    The Kiba they knew wouldn¡¯t let go of any opportunity to fuck a pretty woman, especially a hot wife!

    And Courtney was more than pretty and hot!

    That was why she was the wife of an influential government officer!

    "!" Courtney was stunned by Kiba¡¯s refusal.

    It should be her who should refuse! Not the other way!

    Yet he was refusing a chance to sleep with her!

    Why?!

    Was something wrong with her!?

    She had stories about him so she knew he didn¡¯t care about status. In fact, he loved to screw the wives of powerful corporate chiefs and officers!

    So just why?! Did he not found her attractive enough!?

    Sylvan was also astonished.

    When he received the message, he was sure Kiba would readily agree. After all, it was obvious that Kiba was the part of ckmail circle!

    But now seeing him refuse, Sylvan wondered if Kiba was innocent!

    Regardless, Kiba had to fuck his wife otherwise he would be ruined! Being cuckold was still better than what the video could do to him!

    Sylvan opened his mouth to request again, but before he could, Kiba rose to his feet. Ignoring Sylvan, he walked to the table where Sandra sat with her step sons-inw and step daughters-inw.

    "I didn¡¯t get a chance to fully console you after Lager left us," [1]Kiba said as he arrived behind Sandra. "I apologize for that."

    "!"

    The four sons of Lager gritted their teeth.

    Console and you?!

    @#$%!

    It was because of you that our father died! If you hadn¡¯t screwed his trophy wife, he wouldn¡¯t have got a heart attack!

    They didn¡¯t dare voice out their thoughts though.

    "I missed you!" Sandra said as she rose and leaned into Kiba.

    "I know!"

    Kiba pressed her body against his, kissing her firmly on the lips. She eagerly responded to the kiss, her lips melting into his.

    Everyone at the party was dumbstruck.

    The young widow of Lager Kestone was making out with Kiba, that too so openly?!

    And didn¡¯t Kiba just refuse Sylvan¡¯s wife?! So why was he making out with a widow?!

    Kiba took her lower lip between his lips, sucking it, finding her taste that of strawberries.

    Soft and sweet just like caramel, with a hint of spices.

    Sandra slid a hand down, reaching his pants. She felt his raging hard-on, and as she rubbed it through the fabric, she felt it pulsate, grow.

    The day he saved her, she had sworn her pussy was only for him, and him alone. Now that they started making out, she knew he would soon fill her needy pussy.

    It was months since she had him and just the thought made her dripping wet.

    Kiba grabbed her by the arms and spun her around, nting his lips on her neck. Sandra eximed as his hands then moved to her breasts, squeezing them.

    The sons of Lager were dumbstruck, too shocked to even react. The same was for their wives.

    Kiba nced at their wives and said, "I¡¯m leaving the city permanently, and before I leave, shouldn¡¯t we remove all the misunderstandings between youdies?"

    Everyone in the hall was astonished by the first half of his sentence!

    The men were pleasantly surprised, d that the infamous rake was leaving! Most wives and girlfriends, on the other hand, were disappointed.

    "!" Daniel noticed his wife¡¯s face sinking.

    "What¡¯s wrong?" Daniel asked, startled.

    Surely she wouldn¡¯t be missing him, right!?

    "Ah! N-nothing!" Sarah answered hastily.

    She didn¡¯t want her husband to worry about her fidelity... even though she had given Kiba her anal cherry after she reconciled with her husband!

    Meanwhile, the four husbands were terrified by Kiba¡¯s question to their wives.

    Remove misunderstanding?!

    Surely he couldn¡¯t mean...

    Even as they wondered, a teasing smile appeared on Sandra¡¯s face.

    She eyed her step daughters-inw and said, "Kiba is right! For the well-being of our family, wedies need to unite so that no one can take advantage of our family!"

    While saying so she pulled her eldest step daughter-inw, Katy. She had seen Katy fucked by Kiba so there was zero resistance.

    "I agree!" Katy replied with a smile.

    She pulled Sandra¡¯s blouse down, helping Kiba in squeezing those lovely, wonderful breasts. She then locked her lips with Sandra while rubbing Kiba¡¯s pants.

    Katy¡¯s husband was crestfallen by the development.

    He had seen stepfamily members practicing various methods to be close... but nothing like this! This wasn¡¯t the type of unity he wanted between his wife and his step-mother! At least, not with Kiba as the sign of unity!

    His brothers smirked, but before they could engage in schadenfreude, their wives joined Kiba.

    "What the hell?!"

    Their faces turned unsightly. They knew their wives might be potential gold-diggers, but they didn¡¯t expect them to do this!

    One wife nted her lips on Kiba for an intimate kiss while the other two dropped to their knees, opening his pants!

    "Brother, don¡¯t!" The youngest brother charged at his wife but his other brothers stopped him.

    "This is the only way!" The second brother added, his voice filled with sadness. "Besides, it isn¡¯t like we could stop them!"

    "!!" The youngest brother¡¯s face fell.

    He could only bitterly stare as his stunning wife put her mouth on Kiba¡¯s underwear, kissing it, breathing the intoxicating, manly scent.

    "Ah!"

    Throughout the hall, the women took long breaths as they sighted the outline of the bulge in the underwear. It was enormous and thick...

    [1] Chapter 501. Kiba wasn¡¯t fully able to console Sandra and her step daughters-inw as Hope was about to be born.

 Chapter 564 Prelude to Orgy II/II

    <h4>Chapter 564 Prelude to Orgy II/II</h4>

    From behind, Kiba jiggled Sandra¡¯s firm breasts as Katy sealed her lips with Sandra.

    At the same time, Beth and I, the step daughters-inw of Sandra, pulled Kiba¡¯s pants down. Another step daughter-inw, Anika, lifted her head, and kissed Kiba. Her lips tasted of mint and as their tongues sought each other, the women in the hall eximed.

    The bulge in the underwear had grew as his tongue wrapped with Anika¡¯s!

    Its dimensions were impressive just from the outline alone, and the women wondered, how it would look in the flesh.

    Beth slowly kissed the bulge, tracing the entire outline of the shaft. She felt the intoxicating, powerful manly scent, something that made her pussy lips involuntarily tremble.

    I kissed from the other side. Just like Beth, she eagerly waited to taste what her young stepmother-inw had!

    After a few minutes of teasing, she tucked his underwear down, freeing his manhood. Her mouth watered as she got the close-view of the hard, swollen cock.

    It was very thick and long!

    Its sight alone made her squirm from giddy anticipation of what it would feel like inside. A part of her felt it would break her little pussy, but the other part wanted it to rip her, stretch her as no one could.

    A few tables away, Courtney was dumbstruck by the sight of the awe-inspiring cock. It was the biggest cock she had ever seen or heard of, and she wondered how a woman could even take that monster!

    Even at this distance, she could feel its pulsating heat. It was enough to make her weak in the knees.

    At the end of the hall, Sarah gripped the hem of her cocktail dress. Seeing Kiba¡¯s manhood again made her remember how it prated her tight ass, and this caused spasms to ripple throughout her body.

    The males, on the other hand, cowered.

    They felt ashamed of their inferior manhoods as they saw five women serving one man!

    That too so openly in the middle of the party!

    Ordinary men would feel nervous in the presence of even a small group of strangers, making it impossible for them to even get an erection! But not Kiba! His long cock stood straight, not at all affected by the stares!

    What¡¯s more, as two women started kissing his cock, his hands continue to fondle Sandra¡¯s breasts while making out with both Katy and Anamika. His kisses would move from one woman to another, tasting their lips, exploring their sweet mouths!

    "No wonder my wife cheated!" A long-divorced corporate chief eximed. "How are we supposed topete with a monster like him?!"

    "..................."

    Sylvan was dumbstruck.

    How can Kiba have the guts to start a mini-orgy in the middle of the party?!

    As he tried to process the new development, his phone vibrated, notifying him of a new message. It made his heart constrict and by the time he read the message, his face twisted with rage.

    The message stated that if in the next few minutes his wife wasn¡¯t in the arms of Kiba, the video would be made viral!

    Damnit!

    Kiba had already refused his request!

    So what he supposed to do?! Force Kiba to fuck his wife!?

    "I need to calm down!"

    Sylvan suppressed his emotions and turned towards his wife. He didn¡¯t have the guts to exin to his wife to exin about the ckmail as it concerned his worst nightmare.

    Something that would ruin her image of him far worse than his request!

    Forcing a smile, he took his wife¡¯s hand and said, "Please Courtney... if you love me, please do it! Please! I never asked you anything before!"

    "!"

    Courtney was once again shocked.

    Till now, she never even made out in the open, much less had sex. Now she was begged to do the most brazen act.

    Just from when he had this fantasy of getting cucked?!

    And how could she not know about it until now?!

    "No wonder they say the wife is thest to know about the thoughts of the husband!"

    Courtney wanted to refuse, but she then noticed the desperation in her husband¡¯s eyes. It made her terrified.

    It was almost like he would get a heart attack if she didn¡¯t fulfill his fantasy!

    "If I don¡¯t, he might do something! I can¡¯t let that happen!"

    She had felt humiliated when Kiba refused her. But now there was no choice.

    So she joined her husband and stepped towards Kiba.

    In the meantime, Beth swirled her tongue around the mushroom head of his cock before taking it between her glossy lips, slowly sucking on it.

    Her lips moved back and forth on the head, emanating the enticing sucking sound.

    I stroked the base of the cock to help her sister-inw while pressing her tongue against the underside.

    Her wet, nimble tongue felt pleasant against his warm, hard flesh, and this pleasant feeling only grew stronger with Beth¡¯s sucking.

    "You two are good!" Kiba praised as he squeezed the stiff nipples of Sandra and moved to kiss Katy.

    It was then that Sylvan arrived with his wife.

    "Kiba! Please, fuck my wife!" Sylvan almost begged. His guts twisted from humiliation and anger, but he forced himself to request again.

    "Haah~"

    Kiba broke the kiss and let out a soft sigh. With a look of resignation, he turned towards the couple and said, "Since you are requesting, again and again, it would be evil to refuse again. Fine, I will fuck your wife."

    "!!"

    Everyone in the hall was stunned.

    Not because he epted the request, but the way he did. It was almost like he was forcing himself to fuck a hot wife!

    Bloody hell!

    He¡¯s getting a golden chance to explore a pretty woman and he is feeling forced!

    If this is forced, please force us as well to fuck another man¡¯s woman!

    Despite their thoughts, none dared say it aloud. Nor anyone had guts to stop the hot development.

    "!" Courtney felt insulted.

    Did he not found her attractive at all for him to speak like this?!

    She eyed I who slithered her tongue on the cock, licking it like it was ice cream. She then nced at Beth who sucked the start of the cock, showing her blowjob skills.

    Surely, she was as beautiful as I and Beth, if not more!

    Even as she thought, Kiba issued amand, "Mr. Sylvan, as you can see I¡¯m rather upied, so why don¡¯t you undress your wife and send her to me."

    "!!!" Sylvan almost coughed up blood.

    For a husband to undress his wife and send her to another man was far more degrading than begging her to be fucked! It was the ultimate act of a cuckold!

    His mouth opened to roar in fury, but before the roar could leave his throat, his cellphone vibrated. The roar died and his mouth shut.

    He controlled himself and moved behind his wife to halterneck dress. He didn¡¯t need to check the message to know what it would say...

    Courtney felt strange. She was humiliated, yet somewhat excited.

    This baffled her.

    How could the act of undressing in open excite her? Surely she wasn¡¯t an exhibitionist!

    ~drop~

    As her dress dropped to the floor, she was in nothing but a matching pair of ck bra and panties. To her surprise, the very next moment, she felt a gust of wind as Kiba took her in his arms and pinned her against the wall, leaving behind her shocked husband.

    Kiba locked his lips with hers, kissing her, savoring her lips.

    The kiss surpassed any kiss she ever had, even the most romantic and intimate ones!

    It was filled with lust and passion, sending pleasure down her body.

    A current passed through her spine as his tongue separated her lips and dived in, exploring her little mouth.

    The act was not only pleasant but also arousing. It made her forget the strangeness of the situation.

    Slowly, she responded.

    Her tongue swirled around his, shing in a battle of lust. His hands wandered on her slim body, enjoying the feel of her pliant skin.

    Soft moans escaped her throat but settled in her mouth as her lips were sealed with his.

    Sandra arrived behind Kiba with her step daughters-inw. She pushed Anika on her knees and made her get underneath Kiba,manding her to lick Kiba¡¯s balls.

    She then signaled Katy and I to be on standby.

    Meanwhile, Beth tucked down Courtney¡¯s panties, much to the shock of thetter. She couldn¡¯t say anything though as Kiba¡¯s kiss turned more aggressive, making her melt in ecstasy.

    "Let¡¯s give everyone the show of a lifetime!" Sandra whispered in his ear.

    Kiba broke the kiss and smirked.

    "Ahh!"

    Courtney gasped as at the same time he lifted her above his head. With his hands holding her ass, her legs dropped over his shoulders, falling behind his back.

    It was the first time she found herself in this position.

    She hastily wrapped her hands around his head just as he nted his face between her pussy.

    "Oh, my god!" Courtney eximed.

    In front of so many people, especially her husband, her pussy was about to be eaten! Just the thought made her adrenalin surge!

    She was never so turned on in her life!

    Kiba ced his mouth over her sweet entrance, feeling the delicious warmth from her pink flesh. Her scent was appetizing especially with the glistening juices leaking out of her lips.

    Without wasting any time, he dived into her, tasting the amazing pussy.

    Courtney felt firecrackers ready to explode before her eyes. A mind-blowing orgasm was waiting to erupt!

    Underneath Kiba, Anika swirled her tongue around his balls before taking one of them in her mouth. Katy and I slid their lips on the shaft from either side, giving his cock the most wonderful open kisses.

    Sandra traced his masculine back, feeling his well-sculpted muscles.

    "Make him ready!" Sandra ordered Beth.

    "Yes!"

    Beth readily dropped to her knees and opened her mouth. Katy and I leaned back, shoving the cock in her mouth. Beth then sealed her lips around the cock and started bobbing up and down, blowing him.

    It was heaven for Kiba.

    He was eating pussy while multiple women worshipped his cock and balls.

    In no time, Courtney orgasmed. She held Kiba tightly and erupted her juices into his mouth.

    "I never felt this amazing before!"

    Courtney thought as she caught her breath. She felt liberated and calm, something that was difficult to believe with how she acted like a slut in front of so many!

    Kiba lowered her body as she enjoyed the euphoric sensation.

    Her eyes turned wide as she felt something hard pressing against her cunt. She quickly looked down just in time to see Beth guiding the well-lubricated cock between her pussy lips.

    "No! It won¡¯t fit!" Courtney shouted. "You would tear me apart!"

    "Don¡¯t underestimate your potential!" Kiba assured her.

    Courtney couldn¡¯t respond as the head of his cock slipped into her.

    "Oh, godddddd!"

    She dropped her head back and moaned. He was prating inch by inch, stretching her pussy muscles, making her erupt with more juices to lubricate her tight tunnel.

    "Ahhhh!"

    Courtney wrapped her legs around him tightly.

    Sylvan was terrified by his wife¡¯s screams. He thought of acting but then he noticed most of Kiba¡¯s cock disappearing into his wife¡¯s cunt! It was like her cunt was a magician¡¯s hat!

    "See? I told you, don¡¯t underestimate yourself!" Kiba said as he slowly started fucking her. "I have more confidence in you than your husband!"

    Courtney couldn¡¯t say anything. He had reach depths she never knew even existed!

    It made her eyes ze from ecstasy, and slowly, she started grinding her hips.

    Underneath them, Anika licked Kiba¡¯s balls before moving up, swirling her tongue between his stroking cock and Courtney¡¯s cunt. This increased the ecstatic pleasure of both, and Courtney screamed like there was no tomorrow...

    Some distance away, as Sylvan noticed his wife¡¯s actions, he realized he had made the worst decision of his life.

    In the corner of the hall, Sarah began rubbing herself all over. Her chest rose and her breathing turned heavy.

    "Sarah!" Daniel shouted.

    "Ahh!" Sarah broke out of the trance-like state. She pulled her hand that had slipped between her thighs.

    "I¡¯m sorry!"

 Chapter 565 Orgy I/II

    <h4>Chapter 565 Orgy I/II</h4>

    BANG

    With a wave of Kiba¡¯s hand, a king-size bed materialized in the air and dropped on the floor, shocking everyone at the party.

    Kiba continued to m his cock into Courtney while moving towards the bed. She now eagerly responded to his strokes by bouncing up and down, no longer caring about countless voyeurs in the hall.

    Her husband had begged her to be fucked by Kiba... so she would fulfill his fantasy by enjoying this moment!

    Kiba dropped her on the bed so that her ass was on the edge. Standing before the bed, he grabbed her ankles and lifted her legs, positioning himself against her cunt.

    "Ohhh yesss!"

    Courtney let out an enticing moan as he mmed into her. He was now fucking her in earnest and she felt herself approaching another orgasm.

    As this happened, her vision was shrouded by white ass cheeks. Sandra had lowered herself on Courtney¡¯s face, straddling it!

    "Lick me, bitch!" Sandramanded.

    Courtney never had made out with another woman, much less lick a pussy. She wanted to refuse as the delicious pussy lips approached her mouth, and just then, Kiba spoke.

    "Eat her nice, otherwise we stop now!" Kiba threatened while hammering into her. "I have no time for a selfish woman!"

    "!"

    The threat made her pussy constrict around his cock. She didn¡¯t want the most sexually satisfying moment of her life to end so soon!

    So she stretched her tongue out to lick the first pussy of her life. Brushing her tongue against the glistening, soft flesh, she tasted a sweet yet bitter taste. It was twistingly delicious, and she eagerly started tasting it.

    "She has potential!" Sandra remarked while leaning her face closer to Kiba.

    They kissed, swirled their tongues while enjoying the tongue and pussy of theirmon woman.

    At the same time, Beth sat on the bed, next to the fucking threesome. Extending a thumb, she brought it on Courtney¡¯s clit, rubbing it.

    "Ahh!"

    Courtney felt a jolt into her pussy. It made her pussy muscles spams with ripples of pleasure, and Kiba felt her tightening around him, jamming his cock.

    "Ohhh!"

    She gasped with her mouth locked to another woman¡¯s cunt as she climaxed. Her toes curled and the fine hair on her neck stood up.

    It was the most intense orgasm of her life!

    Kiba didn¡¯t stop though. He continued to hammer her sensitive pussy, enjoying the feel of her shuddering soft flesh against him.

    She approached another climax and this time her vision darkened as pleasure erupted into her very being.

    "Oh yessss!"

    She shuddered with pure ecstasy...

    Kiba pulled out and Sandra jumped up.

    "We have no time to waste!" Sandra grabbed Courtney by the back of her head and pushed her face towards Kiba¡¯s glistening cock!

    Courtney was startled. She was a high-ssdy, never having engaged in acts like blow job, even with her husband.

    Yet she couldn¡¯t bring herself to say no. The cock in front of her made her lips open on her own and take it in her mouth.

    She sucked the precum mixed with her juices, and as she started the first blowjob of her life, her fevered cunt turned hot.

    Subconsciously, she extended a hand down her cunt, rubbing it.

    Her skills were nonexistent as she sucked him, but just her actions alone would have not only aroused any man, but also made him iparably happy.

    Not Kiba though. He was disappointed!

    "Wives in Delta City always suck in blowjobs!"

    Kiba remarked as he grabbed the side of her face and mmed into her mouth. He then turned towards her dumbstruck husband and said, "This was why I refused! It takes so much effort to make them good fuck!"

    Courtney was stunned.

    But she couldn¡¯t speak as her mouth was stuffed with his cock.

    He started treating her mouth like it was her cunt, hammering his cock back and forth, enjoying the slippery sensation.

    With every stroke into her mouth, his balls pped against her chin.

    Meanwhile, I, Katy, and Anika arrived on the bed, sitting next to Courtney. They started making out with each other; kissing lips, cupping breasts, and rubbing pussies.

    Their husbands were beyond shocked as the wives gave a hot show to please Kiba.

    "You are the best!" Kiba nodded appreciatively at the hot lesbian action. He continued to fuck Courntye¡¯s mouth while extending a hand to grab I¡¯s tits. They were small, but a handful, and he squeezed one of them, enjoying the soft, delicate flesh.

    "Come here!"

    Kiba ordered.

    I crawled to him and brushed her tits on his face. He opened his lips and took her left nipple into his mouth, making it stiff from arousal.

    "Grr!"

    Courtney gagged as he nted his cock on the back of her throat as he started enjoying I¡¯s tits. She wanted to pull her head back to slip him out but Sandra stopped her. She pushed her face further on his crotch, making his cock jammed into her throat!

    "Deep throat him, bitch!" Sandramanded. "Make him cum!"

    Courtney followed her instructions. She closed her lips tight and deep throated him, providing him intense pleasure.

    His balls tightened and he shot out thick ropes of cum.

    "!" Courtney was amazed by the amount of cum he shot, it filled her mouth. Some of it she swallowed unconsciously as he shot straight into her throat.

    As he finally let go of her, threads of cum dripped out of her mouth.

    "Don¡¯t waste it!" Sandra extended her tongue and licked the cum. She then wiped the cum off Courtney¡¯s lips by kissing her, before spitting into her mouth, making her swallow every droplet.

    Kiba stretched his hands and lied down on the bed. He was still stiff hard and allowed the other wives to nurse his cock.

    I, Beth, Katy, and Anika jumped into action. One of them licked his balls, showering it with her saliva, while two kissed the shaft from the sides while thest one pressed her tongue into the head of his cock.

    There was not enough space, but the four acted well, pleasuring him. In less than a minute, he turned rock-hard, returning back to his former size.

    The orgy started...

 Chapter 566 Orgy II/II

    <h4>Chapter 566 Orgy II/II</h4>

    One after another, Beth, I, Katy, and Anika got on their fours and raised their beautiful asses. They wiggled them enticingly, making everyone in the hall gasp as they got the lewd view of the crotches.

    The people could only bitterly cry for they knew the asses weren¡¯t raised for them! It was for Kiba!

    Kiba scanned the asses before choosing I¡¯s. He kissed her right ass cheek, caressed her firm flesh, and then moved on the left. After repeating his actions, he took her flesh between his lips, and nuzzled on it.

    I shuddered with pleasure. He knew how to excite her, please her while enjoying the feeling of her ass cheeks!

    As she grew used to the feeling, his index finger moved between her ass cheeks, approaching her sacred flesh.

    "Ohh!"

    She let out a soft moan. The finger parted her pussy lips and slipped in, turning wet from the glistening moisture inside.

    "You are really wet!"

    Kiba remarked as he pulled his finger and sniffed it. There was her lingering scent, something that made him throb.

    Not wasting any more time, he spread her ass cheeks and buried his mouth into her pussy. He ran his tongue around her entrance before plunging right into her, licking her, tasting her.

    I arched her back as she shivered from ecstasy. He nuzzled on her flesh, tongued it, and then took it between his lips, sending current throughout her body.

    At the same time, as he ate her, his hands moved to the crotch of the women either side of him. Beth and Katy gasped in anticipation as his hands approached their love caves, rubbing the outline of their pussy lips and flicking their clits.

    "Ahhh!"

    They simultaneously moaned as he shoved fingers into their cunts, finger-fucking them.

    Behind, Sandra gave a long kiss to Courtney before eyeing Kiba.

    "He¡¯s really good, isn¡¯t he?" She asked.

    "More than good!" Courtney agreed.

    "Why don¡¯t you help him by serving Anika?" Sandra asked while tugging her teeth on Courtney¡¯s earlobe.

    "Yes!" Courtney answered, squirming.

    She knew her husband would love it as well! So she had a perfect reason to enjoy her time here!

    Some distance away, Sylvan had enough. His wife had been fucked so there was no need for her to continue. He stepped forward, but just then, his phone vibrated.

    "............."

    Courtney and Anika got in 69, with Courtney down. She craned her neck to nt her face between Anika¡¯s pussy while Anika did the same to her. They started licking and eating each other...

    I¡¯s head dropped on the floor as waves of pleasure crashed through her. An intense orgasm hit her, making her sopping pussy release enticing, wet sound as Kiba continued top on her.

    At the same time, his finger-fucking brought orgasms to Beth and Katy. Their pussies furiously jammed his fingers as spams rippled through their flesh.

    "We have only started!" Kiba said as he freed his lips from I¡¯s pussy. "So get ready."

    The women nodded between their delightful yelps.

    Kiba arrived before Courtney and Anika who had their naked bodies pressed into each other. He lifted Anika¡¯s ass and ced his cock on the lips of Courtney.

    "Ah!"

    Courtney knew what he wanted. She eagerly took him in her mouth and started sucking him, lubricating him with her spit. She then pulled him out and guided him to the pussy entrance just a few centimeters away from her.

    From this distance, she got the fascinating view of his enormous cock prating Anika¡¯s pussy.

    Kiba grabbed her hips firmly and started fucking her.

    Courtney didn¡¯t stop though. She licked Anika¡¯s clitoris, while Anika licked hers. Courtney alternatively moved from the clit to the moving shaft, sending more pleasure into Kiba.

    "This is the best feeling ever!" Kiba was in heaven.

    He continued to hammer Anika while taking a few strokes in Courtney¡¯s mouth from time to time, enjoying the best of both worlds.

    In a few minutes, Anika orgasmed and sprayed juices on Courtney¡¯s faces. Kiba pulled out and shoved his cock back in Courtney¡¯s mouth. She eagerly sucked him...

    "Time we start the main fest!"

    Kiba said as he brought the naked women together. Using his lightning speed, he stacked one woman over the other, literally making a pile of wet pussies!

    Courtney, Anika, Beth, Katy, I, and Sandra.

    Six bewitching pussies for him to choose from! Or assholes!

    Kiba didn¡¯t waste a second before sliding his cock in Courtney who was at the lowest of the pussy mountain.

    As he entered into her with one deep thrust, her eyes fluttered.

    "Oh god! You are the best!" Courtney eximed in the middle of her moans.

    She never knew sex could feel so good, especially in front of others! She promised to apologize to her husband for not readily agreeing to his proposal!

    Kiba pumped into her for a dozen times, sliding in and out rapidly, pushing her to the edge, enjoying her angelic moans.

    Just as the climax was about to hit her, he pulled out and shoved his cock into the pussy above her.

    Courtneyined of unfairness as she heard Anika moaning, enjoying the sensation of hard cock filling her just like she had!

    Kiba¡¯s mouth didn¡¯t take rest as he fucked. He ate Sandra and she started rotating her hips, moaning in pleasure...

    He floated further up as he moved to another pussy. Slipping in and out of a hot pussy was a feeling he could never get tired of! The more he got, the more he wanted!

    A pussy was the work of the god, and it deserved to be worshipped with long, powerful strokes.

    And he did more than that!

    As his cock arrived behind I, instead of prating her pussy, he plunged into her little brown ring.

    "Ohhhh.....god!"

    I screamed as her virgin ass was prated. She felt a burning sensation washing through her, making her shiver.

    Even though his cock was lubricated with juices, her little asshole had a hard time growing used to it.

    In the distance, Sarah stared as the ass fucking started. She understood I¡¯s pain and if not for her husband, she would have shouted - ¡¯Just hang on! It would feel a lot better!¡¯

    And it did get better!

    I felt a bit of ecstasy mixing with the pain, and slowly, she moved her ass back, enjoying the slow strokes. She was tight, very tight, and in just a few more strokes, she gushed with a string of orgasms!

    Kiba pulled out to allow her to savor the orgasms. Instead of moving up the stack, he mmed the head of his cock right into Courtney¡¯s asshole.

    "Ahhh! You would kill me!"

    Courtney knew he might take her ass, but there was no warning.

    "Why are you underestimating your potential again?" Kiba asked as his powerful hips moved forward, slipping more of his shaft inside her.

    In the distance, Sylvan stared wide-eyed at the scene. He never even got a blowjob from his wife, much less a chance to fuck her asshole!

    Now, his wife was eagerly taking that thick cock, allowing it to slip into her unexplored holes!

    He could only imagine how good it must feel and that made him hard.

    "Noo! I¡¯m not a real cuckold!" Sylvan cried.

    Courtney remained oblivious to the cries of her husband as tears erupted in her eyes. She felt waves of pleasure but also pain, something that made her eyes whiten.

    She was on the verge of passing out!

    Kiba pumped in a few more strokes before moving up, tapping other pussies...

    The scene of his long cock hammering pussies was simting, arousing. The nipples of many women in the hall turned hard and erect, to such an extent that they became visible on the dresses. Many of them cupped their breasts and started rubbing the spot between their thighs.

    Ten minutester, the six women copsed on the bed, panting for breath.

    "Get ready!" Sandra pointed his cock at the other five women and jerked it furiously, waiting for him to erupt.

    Kiba closed his eyes as he was about to climax. His balls tightened and constricted as a huge load of cum sshed out,nding on the gorgeous faces and breasts.

    Courtney opened her lips and sucked him, milking the remaining droplets of cum. I and Beth followed by blowing him.

    "Hmm?"

    As Beth sucked his spend cock, Kiba turned his head as he felt stares, especially from Sylvan. If looks could kill, Kiba would have died countless times by now.

    "You don¡¯t have to thank me."

    Kiba said while moving his cock towards Courtney. It was coated with saliva and he brushed it against her face.

    "Nor you need to feel grateful for the favor I did to you."

    Kiba squeezed a final drop of cum into her lips, something she eagerly swallowed.

    Sylvan was ready to kill him but once again, the phone vibrated. He suppressed his fury for the hundredth time while ncing at his wife.

    Her pussy was trembling, her asshole was shivering, and her eyes were zed!

    She was even bathed in the cum! Sure, most of it was licked by the other women, but he could see the sticky traces!

    But despite everything, he couldn¡¯t do anything to her! Because it was him who begged her to do so!

    A part of his brain told him, she would never be happy with him again, not after experiencing this mind-blowing sex.

    At the same time, as everyone else in the hall heard Kiba¡¯sst statement, their jaws dropped.

    ¡¯Nor you need to feel grateful for the favor I did to you!¡¯

    Favor?!

    You actually consider the act of fucking someone¡¯s wife as doing favor!?

    They nced at Courtney and then remembered how she moaned while being fucked. There was no doubt Kiba had enjoyed her in ways not even her husband had!

    And yet Kiba felt he was doing a favor!

    Shiet!

    Was he for real?!

    Kiba ignored their gazed and brought his eyes to the sons of Lager.

    "I¡¯m d I got the opportunity to bring your family members closer," Kiba said with a smile. "If only Lager remained to see this day."

    "#$%"

    The four sons cursed.

    This wasn¡¯t the way they wanted their wives and young stepmother to be close! It would have been better if they had remained separate!

    As for father seeing this day... damn you! Had he seen this, he would have died by another heart attack!

    "Lager would be happy though," Kiba continued as he moved past the naked women. "He would be sending us blessings from heaven."

    ".........."

    If not for the fear they had of him, the four sons would have unleashed attacks on him.

    The others in the hall remained dumbstruck as they saw Kiba walking. He didn¡¯t even flinch by their stares, despite being naked!

    "Well, my lovelydies, do you need help?"

    Kiba asked as he arrived before two tables upied by five couples.

    "!!"

    The husbands trembled for they had seen how their wives rubbed themselves during the mini-orgy!

    The five wives nced at each other, their faces flushed. They knew Kiba was leaving the city soon and this might be thest time they meet him!

    "No!" The husbands cried as the wives rose to their feet and joined Kiba.

    "Honey, you can send divorce papers to mywyer!" A wife in forties said as she pressed her lips on Kiba.

    "........."

    ??????

    Kiba kissed the women, fondled their breasts, eat their pussies, and fucked them in various positions.

    Face-off, doggy, G-whiz, magic mountain, cowgirl, missionary... he fucked them in every position, enjoying every hole of theirs!

    It wasn¡¯t like this group of husbands didn¡¯t try to stop them, but a golden force field erupted, blocking their attempts.

    Sylvan and others could only look in shock as another orgy started. The only good part was that their wives weren¡¯t a part of it...

    ????????

    The next day.

    The people of the city were shocked as news popped up on a web portal. The news spread from the portal and be a popr gossip.

    "Did you read the new post on Wife Hunter Society?!"

    "No? Why?"

    "It ims Kiba is alive!"

    "What?! But he wasn¡¯t seen for over a week!"

    "Surely, the shockwaves from that battle must have killed him like many others!"

    "Well, the portal had shared proof!"

    "Proof?!"

    A group of youngsters quickly opened Wife Hunter Society to check the proof.

 Chapter 567 Lord! Thank You!

    <h4>Chapter 567 Lord! Thank You!</h4>

    [The heretics imed Lord was dead! Forgetting Lord is immortal!]

    A headline shed on the portal.

    [Thankfully, with the miracle he performed in front of heretics, they would never dare make such ims!]

    The people reading the sub-heading were confused about what sort of miracle he performed. Caught by the clickbait headline, they opened the post.

    As they started reading the post, they were dumbstruck from shock. The post was actually epic poetry, praising Lord and his miracles.

    It wasn¡¯t tooplex and most of them understood its meaning when they checked the blurred photos at the end of the post.

    "Damnit! This is called performing miracle?!" A youngster shouted in front of his girlfriend.

    The photo had blurred faces and body parts, only showing Kiba¡¯s face as he performed "miracles" on multiple women!

    "Well, it should be!" The girlfriend nodded, her eyes glittering. "See the number of women!"

    The boyfriend swallowed forcefully, too shocked by his girlfriend¡¯s response.

    ...

    In Chief Supervising Officer¡¯s bungalow, Sylvan¡¯s eyes almost popped out as he checked the post. He was informed by his secretary about the post and as he checked it, he understood why.

    The poetry was rather vague, but it hinted about the higher-ups of Delta City being the beneficiary of the miracles. One of the photos even had his blurred face... as he stared at his wife as she received a miracle in her forbidden hole!

    "Bloody hell!"

    Those who knew him closely would be able to guess the face was his!

    Snapping his teeth, he smashed the monitor and turned towards his secretary.

    "Find me who runs this portal!"

    He had used government machinery to make sure the ckmail video couldn¡¯t be shared on the inte. Of course, the mechanism he used infringed on the rights of people, but he didn¡¯t care. Just when he thought it was time to handle the ckmailer, he got to know of this post.

    ...

    In his apartment, Erone pped his hands excitedly as he checked the view count exploding. A smile appeared on his face as he noticed how the donation was erupting!

    There were just far too many donations to support his endeavor to build the Holy Church!

    "No wonder people say religion sees no recession!"

    The city was hit with a financial crisis due to the recent cmity, and yet, many survivors were donating. Sure, it was mostly due to the "punishments" the Lord would give to those who don¡¯t donate, but it was impressive nevertheless[1].

    "Lord is really awe-inspiring! When the church is established, I would be super-rich!"

    Erone joined his hands and prayed.

    "O¡¯ great Lord, continue to bless the world!"

    BOOM

    In the middle of his prayers, the wall to his apartment sted apart, sending debris into the air.

    Startled, Erone turned his body into a series of blurs and retreated just as the ce he was sitting copsed.

    He quickly turned around and noticed a man emerging out of the dust.

    Sylvan!

    Before he could ask anything, Sylvan¡¯s eyes shot out glowing, yellow beams. They pierced through the falling debris and rushed at him.

    Sylvan had evolved to the high-stage of Level V so it was impossible for Erone to dodge.

    But to Sylvan¡¯s surprise, Erone showed no fear. He only closed his eyes as the beams approached him.

    "Life and death are in the hands of Lord!" Erone muttered his final words. "Forgive me for failing to establish the church!"

    SCREECH~!

    A golden spear charged through the air, smashing right into the beams as they were about to stab.

    BANG

    The collision shot out sparks in the air.

    Sylvan¡¯s expression changed as his beams vanished from the collision, not even creating a single destructive ripple.

    "I survived!?" Erone¡¯s eyes opened as the spear faded into thin air. "Lord must have decided today is not the day I die!"

    Sylvan ignored Erone¡¯s statements and gazed in the distance. Almost a mile away, he noticed Kiba floating in the sky.

    "This is rather embarrassing."

    Kiba had heard what Erone said and this made the corners of his mouth twitch.

    "udia! Just why do you have to create so much trouble for me?"

    Just like Sylvan, he was caught unaware by the post. But when he checked it, he was sure how Erone got such information, especially the pictures.

    udia didn¡¯t bother to respond.

    "I will kill this kidter!" Sylvan shouted as he shot at Kiba. "But first I will rip you apart!"

    He had only emitted weak beams at Erone so he wasn¡¯t shocked to see them nullified by Kiba. But now he would take it seriously and kill this wife-fucking bastard!

    Swoosh~!

    Dazzling glow erupted in his eyes, sting out powerful energy beams. They were enough to topple hundreds of buildings!

    "Here I thought you would be thanking me, but it seems I misjudged you."

    Kiba let out a sigh. The city had seen enough destruction due to him and he has no wish of contributing any further.

    Lifting a hand, he waved it towards Sylvan.

    "Gravity Cage."

    Whoosh~!

    The terrifying Alpha-rank ability manifested in the air, locking Sylvan and the beams. In the time that couldn¡¯t even be described, the overpowering gravitational force tore the beams on the molecr level, pulling the energy particles in all directions.

    Sylvan was the same as the gravitational force pulled him in all directions, disintegrating him! Much less scream, he didn¡¯t even realize he was killed! Everything happened far too quickly, not even taking a second!

    A powerful mutant died just like that!

    In the distance, Erone was awestruck. In one moment, Sylvan was there and in the other, he vanished!

    Erone didn¡¯t know what happened as unlike Sylvan, he didn¡¯t notice Kiba. But he was sure it must be the work of the great Lord!

    "O¡¯ great Lord! Your kindness knows no limit! Thank you!"

    Erone expressed his gratefulness.

    Knowing the Lord was omnipotent, he continued.

    "Bless this lowly follower with the Holy Scripture so that he can guide the unruly women with your methods!"

    "..........................."

    Kiba feltpelled to massage his forehead.

    ????????

    A few hourster.

    In the only remaining five-star hotel in the city, Reba stood on the balcony of the tenth floor, gazing at the evening sky.

    She had returned back after helping her daughter, but by then, many developments had taken ce here.

    "Thankfully you had requested Lady Katherine before you left," Heather said from behind. "Her backup worked."

    She knew her mistress had paid benefits to Katherine¡¯s family for sharing information about her son. Now with the help Katherine provided, she knew her mistress would repay this favor as well.

    Reba didn¡¯t reply. She peered at the sky, letting out a soft sigh.

    "Not everything in this world works as we want... no matter how powerful you are," Heather said as she gazed at the lonely back of her mistress. "So please don¡¯t feel bad about what happened here."

    Reba didn¡¯t say anything.

    Swish~!

    She lifted her head and looked in the distance.

    A body wrapped with mes rushed through the sky, leaving behind a trail of zing mes.

    Heather was startled as the mes rushed towards the balcony. Just as she took a step to take action, she stopped as she saw the body inside the mes.

    Zed!

    BANG

    Hended on the balcony. The mes vanished as he slowly stepped forward...

    [1] Chapter 138-139. It shows why people must donate.

 Chapter 568 Gift!

    <h4>Chapter 568 Gift!</h4>

    Afternding on the vast balcony, Zed stepped towards the end where Reba was standing. The wind brushed past him, swaying his hair back and forth.

    Heather was astonished by his arrival.

    After he left Katherine¡¯s safety, she was worried. The only thing she knew was that he drove to the battle site infected with energy particles. After that, there was no sign of him, none at all. She checked the battle site and while she found fresh bloody corpses, she was relieved to see none belonged to him. Still, his disappearance baffled her as there were zero clues of where he might be.

    And now he arrived here...pletely out of the blue!

    Heather scanned him as he moved.

    His presence was no longer sickly and weak. Now it was strong and healthy, even imposing. His handsome face glowed with vigor and his eyes gleamed with life.

    He was entirely different than the Zed she met a few days ago!

    "So he really recovered from whatever that gued him!" Heather thought.

    Zed stopped next to Reba and rested his hands on the railing. Just like her, he peered at the evening sky.

    The orange tinge was slowly reced by the velvety dark of night.

    "We both like seeing the sunset," Zed observed. "I guess we have more inmon than what Red Fox imed."

    Reba looked at him for a few moments before replying, "Yes."

    Zed turned from the sky to her. With a smile, he said, "I¡¯m here to thank you for your recent help."

    "I thought so." Reba let out an inaudible sigh before continuing. "But there¡¯s nothing for you to thank me for."

    She loved that he had smiled in front of her and that he was cheerful, unlike thest time they met, but the purpose of his visit disappointed her.

    He didn¡¯t ower her anything... it was her who owed him for thest two decades of her failure.

    "There is," Zed corrected her. "Heather helped me due to you, and I believe, also Lady Katherine, even though she might also have done on Sophia¡¯s behalf."

    If not for their intervention, udia would have hastily opened Section IV without enough preparations to save him. That would have resulted in serious consequences.

    So he owed Reba.

    Whoosh~!

    His storage ring shed out ripples of light and through them, a small, metallic briefcase emerged.

    "Lady Katherine told me why you had to temporarily leave the city."

    Zed said as he opened the briefcase.

    Heather was shocked.

    The reason her mistress had to leave the city was due to her daughter so for him to mention that now could only mean one thing.

    "Surely he couldn¡¯t mean what I¡¯m thinking!" Heather quickly eyed the contents of the briefcase.

    There were seven crystalline containers, each filled with a serum responding to the colors of the rainbow. The containers were sealed tight, making it impossible for serums to radiate energy.

    Reba observed the serums. Given her powers, the seals didn¡¯t make a difference to her.

    Each serum was made of differentpositions, containing various rare and extraordinary minerals. Some of those could be only found in forbidden regions where World Fragments of Celestial Elysian ne existed.

    For her to acquire these precious minerals was rather easy, but when she scanned them, her expression changed.

    These minerals were organically coded to serve as gic boosters! To be precise, they were coded to serve as source enhancers!

    "I don¡¯t know what sort of gic imbnce your daughter has. So I made a generic cure to enhance weak gic links from where we derive our very existence." Zed closed the briefcase. "It should reduce her reliance on Source Blood."

    Heather was dumbstruck.

    Those serums could reduce the reliance on Source Blood!?

    She didn¡¯t dare believe him.

    Kirstie¡¯s condition was far too bad.

    That could be imagined from the way that despite House of Hestia having ess to the best doctors and scientists in the world, they weren¡¯t able to cure her.

    Much less cure, it took many detailed examinations to even create medicines that could keep her alive and help her in sustaining basic life functions.

    So how could Zed im of making gic booster for her just from hearing her condition by Katherine?! Because even Katherine didn¡¯t know the full details!

    Even if Zed knew the details, it should be impossible!

    As such thoughts run in her mind, she noticed the slight change in the expression of Reba.

    "Surely... it couldn¡¯t mean there was some truth in his words!"

    Heather didn¡¯t dare believe what the change in expression signified.

    Zed only came to know about Kirstie in thest 3-4 days... and till yesterday morning, he was with Katherine!

    So he must have prepared these serums in less than 36 hours!!

    That was impossible to believe!

    How could he manage something that scientists couldn¡¯t manage in over a decade?!

    Heather continued to stare at him as he handed the briefcase to Reba.

    "Thank you," Reba epted the briefcase. "But I¡¯m not epting it as some gratitude you wrongly assume you owe me, but rather epting on Kirstie¡¯s behalf... as a gift from an elder brother to his younger sister!"

    He might have referred Kirstie as "her daughter" instead of "his sister", but that didn¡¯t change the rtionship between them.

    Before she arrived here, Kirstie had naively asked if her brother would bring her gifts. She had answered in positive... and she was d she did.

    Zed broke out into a smile as he replied, "You are free to think what you want. We live in a free world."

    Reba transferred the briefcase to her spatial bracelet and looked at him.

    He was gazing back at the darkened sky, observing the stars.

    This wasn¡¯t the type of meeting she wanted, but it was far better than she thought was possible after the first meeting.

    He was still indifferent to their rtionship, but at least, there was no resentment or coldness...

    Minutes passed as they continued to observe the sky without saying anything to each other.

    "This is farewell," Zed said as mes erupted under his feet. "I will be leaving the city and move on with my life. And so should you!"

    "!!!!"

    The mes wrapped him in a column of fire and he shot into the sky, leaving behind a zing trail.

    "Goodbye, my child."

    A tear escaped her eye as her lips spread into a genuine smile.

 Chapter 569 Breach!

    <h4>Chapter 569 Breach!</h4>

    "Goodbye, my child."

    Reba wiped the tear and left the balcony.

    Heather was startled. She hadn¡¯t seen her mistress smile in a long while.

    ...

    The mes under his feet acted as jet, making Zed fly through the night sky. The cloudy mist around him evaporated, and as he looked at the point-size buildings far below, his lips curled up.

    Over a decade ago, he desired the ability to fly as flying represented freedom. He envisioned how he could fly like birds, leave areas he doesn¡¯t like, and enjoy beautiful sceneries from high above while savoring the feeling of fresh air greeting his face.

    Now that he had this ability, he seldom used it.

    "We desire what we can¡¯t have... and when we have them, they be mundane!"

    udia heard his musing through the mechanical band sped on his wrist.

    [[Not really, sir, at least not in your case.]]

    "?!"

    [[Your greatest desire was always sex, especially with wives of others! Something that never became mundane!]]

    "...................."

    Zed almost lost his bnce and dropped from the sky.

    Why does she always make suchments?!

    After letting out a sigh, he elerated his speed and shot into the clouds.

    ????????

    An hourter.

    Kiba stood outside the entrance of Section III. The section might be closed but he could easily see inside and observe Red Tiger as she slept between her cubs.

    They were at peace, sleeping happily.

    The day Zed met Sophia in the city, he brought Red Tiger and her cubs to Section III where the aircraft was parked. He didn¡¯t want them to be harmed in the slightest so he kept them out of the battles that followed, despite Red Tiger¡¯s protests.

    "Sleep well, my friends."

    Kiba whispered as he left.

    All he ever wanted for them was to be happy and he would do everything in his power to ensure that...

    As he moved through the corridor, the lights behind dimmed on their own while the lights in front brightened.

    Just a few meters away was the entrance of Section I - theb. The sliding door opened as the sensors detected his presence, allowing him to step in.

    The lights here were off as the people important to him were resting.

    Agatha slept on a new bed, alongside Hope and Eva.

    Kiba observed them with a smile before moving to the end of theb. After creating a light and sound restricting barrier, he stepped before the console system.

    Above the system, an ethereal crystal floated, wrapped with light. It was the crystal Reba gave him, something that emanated the presence of his daughter!

    [[The scan isplete.]]

    udia said as the report shed in front of him.

    [[Since Hope derives most of her source from your present form and Lady Agatha¡¯s, the crystal is rather iplete and hence, defective. But there¡¯s no doubt about its identity.]]

    Kiba nodded as he read the crystal name.

    "Source Hounding Crystal!"

    [[Celestial Elysian ne was limitless, far powerful than one can ever imagine. It thrived for seven billion years before meeting its end.]]

    udia started based on the records acquired from BSE-79 expedition.

    [[Countless, mighty empires emerged and vaned there, disappearing in the sands of time. But one grand empire was an exception to that! It survived from its inception to the very end of the world!]]

    Kiba nced in the direction of Section IV before saying, "The Empire of De Rose."

    [[Yes! Only the Empire of De Rose never vaned! Empires that were once far powerful than it copsed but never De Rose! And power was never the reason!]]

    If power meant longevity, no kingdom or empire would ever fall.

    [[Empires always fell due to treachery and ambitions of one of their own! The new and the old, they desired more authority, more power, and more freedom! And that¡¯s what bring an empire to its ruins!]]

    [[Greed!]]

    [[The founder of De Rose protected the empire from that!]]

    [[Every member even remotely connected to the family¡¯s bloodline could be tracked... no, hounded!]]

    [[No matter how powerful one was, they could never resist the mechanism as long as they were rted by blood.... by very source of life!]]

    [[With each sessive generation of the emperor, the mechanism evolved! From hounding only those connected to the emperor¡¯s bloodline, the Empire was able to ensure every subject could be influenced by the mechanism!]]

    In a world where power Cosmic wasn¡¯t rare and where technology had reached the pinnacle, building such a mechanism was almost impossible. It took not only extraordinary strength and brains, but also boldness that could be only described as cruelty!

    "Source Hounding Crystal... it was one of the basic means used by the empire."

    Kiba read the report.

    "Even if a royal member or a subject hide their offspring far away from the empire, the mechanism would know! No, the instant any thoughts against the empire¡¯s stability were generated, the emperor would know! And that would mean bloodbath!"

    Kiba grabbed the ethereal crystal and held it tightly.

    "But that was Celestial Elysian ne! There¡¯s no way House of Hestia would have that powerful mechanism! At least, not strong enough to ensure total subordination! Otherwise, I would have been long dead!

    "I was born on an ind filled with snow... If Gotten Whiteskins was right when he imed he was hired by House of Hestia to assassinate me... a thought would have been enough to kill me!"

    Since Reba got Hope¡¯s crystal instead of him, it meant the crystal could be received within a specific area. This also meant that when he was born at Solitary Snow Ind, the crystal that was connected to him was received by someone other than Reba!

    And since assassins found him on the ind, it also implied how they got his location! The crystal was with those who didn¡¯t want him to live!

    "Of course, there¡¯s also a possibility that I was protected from the mechanism that could kill me directly by using the crystal... this might be why I was only tracked back then..."

    As he arrived at this possibility, his eyes constricted.

    "Tracking! That Psychic Hunter!"

    udia was startled. Before she could enquire, he opened the records about technology rted to source mechanism. He scrolled through a mass of data before stopping on a diagram that showed multiple cubes in a formation.

    [[Sir?]]

    "I now know what happened to me eight months ago!" Kiba¡¯s eyes turned icy cold. "That monk affiliated to Dharma Chakra... Akshobhya! He used my source connection when he attacked me through the satellite!"

    [[!!!]]

    "Yes, that would exin why he targetted Zed and was astonished by my transformation into Kiba!"

    udia processed what he said and analyzed the records before speaking.

    [[Since nothing happened to you for twenty years... the Source Hounding Crystal rted to you either had been destroyed or is missing. This is at least confirmed by how everyone came to know of you only after the news of the charity broke.]]

    "..."

    [[So the only way monk could have attacked you must be using blood source! That would mean someone rted to either of your parent collected blood...!!]]

    "Yes."

    Kiba nodded as his lips curled into a murderous smile.

    "Whoever that is... I¡¯m going to give them a free trip to the underworld."

    ????????????

    Morning. 10 AM.

    After freshening up, everyone gathered for breakfast. As the droids served the dishes, Kiba sat before Hope as she ran her hands on his face.

    "She always runs her hands on your face!" Eva remarked with a smile. "Does she never get tired of it?"

    "I don¡¯t think so!" Kiba answered.

    He enjoyed every little action of his daughter. So he was more than happy with her habit.

    udia observed him without saying anything. Despite knowing him, she was always surprised by his quick transitions between his murderous, sadistic persona to his present persona of a loving man.

    ...

    As the breakfastpleted, Agatha took Hope in her arms. Seeing her half-shut eyes and the yawns that escaped her mouth, Agatha smiled.

    "Well, littledy, it seems time for your morning nap!"

    Kiba started working as Agatha took Hope to Section III for the nap. By the time Agatha returned, Kibapleted arrangements to produce a new batch of hormone pills.

    "You are creating those pills again?!"

    Agatha and Eva were dumbstruck. Just like him, they never saw the effects, but knew the results.

    Kiba nodded and replied, "Yes, they are necessary----"

    ~BEEP~ BEEP~ BEEP~

    His words stopped as the lights in theb turned from white to red and rms erupted. Weapons emerged from the walls as theb entered crisis.

    [[Impossible... theb¡¯s defenses have been breached!]] udia eximed.

    "What?!"

    Everyone was shocked.

    No one knew about the underground facilities so how was this possible?! Not to mention, theb was imprable unless...!!

    Before the thoughts couldplete, the air around Kiba turned chaotic.

    "Daddy! Did you miss us?!"

 Chapter 570 Surprise!

    <h4>Chapter 570 Surprise!</h4>

    In theb, everyone was flustered as rms continued to ring, warning of intrusion.

    "Daddy! Did you miss us?!"

    A soft, sweet voice asked as the air in front of Kiba erupted with a bloody glow.

    "!" Kiba knew the voice and despite that, he was shocked.

    Two slender arms slipped out of the glow and wrapped around him while hot pink lips pressed against his, kissing him.

    "He must have!" Another sweet voice said from behind Kiba. Its speaker too hugged him while pressing her glossy silver lips on his neck.

    Obviously, they were none other than Madison and Lillian!

    Kiba was only shocked but Agatha and Eva were stupified. Even udia was dumbstruck as she observed the twins hugging and kissing Kiba.

    This wasn¡¯t what none of them expected when the sensors detected breach into the top-secretb!

    "Did they called him daddy!?" Agatha wasn¡¯t able to belive the development that was taking ce in front of her.

    "I think so!" Eva answered absentmindedly as she stared at shocked Kiba.

    Madison crushed her breasts on his chest while slipping her tongue into his mouth, seeking his tongue. He responded subconsciously as his tongue darted to hers, starting a wild dance.

    Lillian nibbled on his neck while pressing her breasts against his incredible, muscr back. Slowly, she slid a hand down and moved it towards his pants, feeling the outline of his big pole.

    "Even if daddy hadn¡¯t missed us, the evil dragon definitely has!" Lillian remarked as she separated her lips from his neck.

    "You are right! I felt it too!" Madison agreed as she broke the kiss. "The evil dragon might have nefarious intentions against us, but at least it didn¡¯t forget us, unlike daddy!"

    Kiba ruefully smiled.

    When the twins bid him goodbye in the forest and promised reunion soon, he didn¡¯t expect this soon. At least not in the city, and definitely not in theb!

    As he wondered about how they tracked him to his secret base, his eyes dropped to her chest.

    Her ck top was in cross bandage style, exposing the swells of her breast and her cleavage.

    It wasn¡¯t her seductive breasts that caught his attention. Rather, the crystal pendant that rested on her cleavage. In it, there was a droplet of blood.

    Not ordinary blood but rather Source Blood!

    His Source Blood!

    In every evolved lifeform, the amount of Source Blood wasn¡¯t even 1% of total blood.

    Ordinary blood could be easily reced but not Source Blood! Because it was the very essence of life, the source of power, and the proof of existence!

    He was obviously stunned to discover a droplet of his Source Blood missing, that too without him ever knowing!

    A smile crossed Madison¡¯s face as she noticed the bulge in his pants expanding.

    "The evil dragon is growing stronger! It is getting big!" Madison said aloud.

    "I know why!" Lillian slipped her hands on Kiba¡¯s face to shut his eyes. "Daddy! The evil dragon is getting power by your stare! So close your eyes!"

    "............"

    Kiba didn¡¯t know how to react.

    The twins were far too devious! They didn¡¯t give him the chance to speak about the droplet of blood!

    "Daddy! You have to protect your lil¡¯ girls!" Madison once again leaned into him and brought her lips dangerously close to his. "The evil dragon hadn¡¯t given up on its mission of infiltrating our sealed, little caves!"

    Some distance away, Agatha stared at Kiba and the twins with eyes wide open. She couldn¡¯t believe the wordsing out of twins¡¯ mouths.

    Daddy...

    Lil¡¯ girls...

    Evil dragon...

    Little caves...

    Just what on Earth is going here?!

    "Hmm?" The twins felt her stare and they turned towards her.

    Madison pped her hands excitedly and said, "You must be our mommy!"

    "...................." Agatha stumbled back from shock.

    Lillian vanished in a puff of smoke and appeared behind Agatha, saving her from slipping to the floor.

    "Mommy! Are you fine?!" Lillian asked with concern.

    "..........."

    Agatha bitterly nodded. Even though she had only met them now, she realized why Kiba smiled ruefully after they arrived here.

    These girls were mad!

    She was barely a few years older than them at the age of twenty-nine and now she was their mommy?!

    "That¡¯s good!" Lillian helped Agatha regain her bnce. She then towards Eva. "Ah! Are you also our mommy?!"

    Eva looked at her for a moment before replying, "Yes, I¡¯m."

    Agatha and Kiba: ".............."

    "Amazing!" Madison once again pped her hands. "Two beautiful mommies!"

    ...

    Lillian tucked a strand of her silver-blonde hair and checked theb. Being the master of energy maniption, she felt an entity was observing them.

    "Do we have another mommy as well?" Lillian asked.

    udia: [[.........]]

    Without waiting for an answer, Lillian rushed to Kiba. She nced at her twin and thetter nodded.

    With a flick of her finger, a brilliant sh of energy surged out, transforming into a chopped arm that was covered with strange tattoos.

    "!!!!"

    A look of shock appeared on Kiba¡¯s face as he gazed at the familiar tattoos. Not only him, but others were simrly shocked, including udia.

    [[This arm... it belongs to Dracon Moonfall?!]]

    udia eximed.

    Just a few days ago, Dracon Moonfall had exploded their home. If it was another mutant, they could have perhaps stopped but not him as he was an Alpha!

    And now his arm was here... that too chopped!

    [[These two... they are Alphas!!]]

    The sensors weren¡¯t able to read their energy levels due to Lillian¡¯s powers, but now seeing the arm, udia was sure they must be Alphas!

    Agatha and Eva looked at the twins in rm.

    These twenty-something twins were Alphas?!

    As others looked shocked, Lillian and Madison appeared downcast.

    "We failed you, daddy!" Madison started sadly. "That bad uncle escaped and all we could get was his arm!"

    Kiba turned towards them as Lillian continued the exnation, "He was too sneaky! He used some demonic wind art and escaped little sis¡¯ blood world!"

    "We chased him for five days... but couldn¡¯t catch him!" Madison concluded bitterly. "Forgive us for failing you!"

    Kiba was surprised by their exnation. For them to be chasing for so many days, it would mean they were here in the city when Dracon attacked the vi. So they must have been observing him when he was weakened and living as Zed.

    "You have made me proud," Kiba lifted their chins with his hands. "And thank you for protecting me in secret."

    "You¡¯re wee!" Lillian¡¯s mood instantly brightened.

    She jumped on him and wrapped her legs around his torso. cing her hands on either side of his face, she zeroed her lips to his, kissing him passionately.

    Madison grinned and crouched down on the floor. Much to the shock of Eva and Agatha, she opened Kiba¡¯s zip and pulled his throbbing cock out!

    "Daddy! The evil dragon might be dangerous but it deserves love for missing us!" Madison said as Lillian continued to kiss Kiba.

    His cock pulsated in Madison¡¯s hand as she started stroking it.

    "And we know the proper way for it to be loved!" Lillian broke the kiss and licked her lips. "Don¡¯t we, little sis?"

    "Yes!" Madison nodded just as Lillian twisted her body and jumped back. The twins joined their hands on his cock and jerked it, slowly up and down.

    Madison brought her lips closer to it, letting her breath fall on his exposed portion. His cock pulsated in excitement.

    Just as her lips were about to touch, she vanished in a crimson glow. At the same ce, a new, gorgeous woman appeared on her knees, her red lips open.

    Lillian guided the cock between those open lips.

    The new woman started bobbing her mouth up and down the thick cock, sucking it, glistening it with her saliva.

    Her mouth emitted the enticing sound of wet sucking as she quickly increased her pace and took him to her throat.

    Kiba felt pleasured by her wet, warm mouth, but he was shocked by the presence of this new woman.

    As he started to enquire, another woman appeared in ce of Lillian. This woman was in mid-thirties and as she appeared, she pulled his pants down. Without saying anything, she then nted her mouth on his balls, servicing him with her incredible lips and nimble tongue.

    Kiba was caught off-guard by the magical mouths of these two sensuous women.

    As they worshipped his cock and balls, he looked down and was surprised to see both their necks covered by ck bands.

    No, they weren¡¯t bands, but rather cors!

    ve cors!

    Whoosh~!

    Even as he observed the cors, the space behind the women swirled with a crimson glow. Through it, ten women emerged... each beautiful and stunning, no less than a fashion model!

    Just like the earlier two, their necks were sped with cors!

    Behind Kiba, Lilian and Madison leaned their lips close to his ears and whispered:

    "Surprise!"

 Chapter 571 Love Without Jealousy

    <h4>Chapter 571 Love Without Jealousy</h4>

    "Surprise!" Lillian and Madison whispered in his ears.

    Kiba was pleasantly surprised, to say the least.

    One of the women danced her tongue around the swelled head of his cock as she sucked him. The other tongued his balls and then took one of them into her mouth, slowly bathing it with wetness.

    Lillian pointed to the one sucking him.

    "She¡¯s Rosemary[1]!"

    Rosemary lifted her eyes while bobbing up and down. Her exotic eyes glinted with reverence as her tongue slithered on the mushroom head, licking the threads of precum wrapped with her saliva.

    "Beautiful, isn¡¯t she?" Madison asked while kissing him on his ear.

    "Yes!" Kiba agreed.

    "That¡¯s why she¡¯s our first gift to you!" Lillian said as she reached behind Rosemary and lifted her sundress.

    Rosemary didn¡¯t resist and allowed the dress to fall on the side. She continued to suck as Lillian then unsped her bra and tossed it aside.

    "She¡¯s a doctor as well!"

    Lillian cupped her big breasts and squeezed her pink nipples. Rosemary whimpered appreciatively while not slowing down the pace of her main job.

    "The others are nurses! They all wanted to be part of our family so we allowed them to be!"

    Madison then introduced the woman sucking his balls and the other ten women.

    "They would act as good, loyal maids! Wouldn¡¯t you all?"

    The women nodded respectfully as they crawled towards Kiba.

    Some distance away, Agatha and Eva looked at each other inplete shock. The earlier actions of the twins had made them speechless and now after the summoning of the ves, they weren¡¯t in a condition to even react.

    The only thing Agatha thought was: the twins¡¯ craziness matched Kiba!

    "We knew how sad you were after Ruby and other ves died!" Lillian said while kissing Rosemary¡¯s milky back. "That¡¯s why we brought you these new mommy ves!"

    The ten women started strip-dancing, slowly exposing their skin, while teasing Kiba.

    "You like them, right?" Madison asked.

    "Yes!" Kiba nodded."You two are the best!"

    He wasn¡¯t this proud of twins when they brought him the arm of Dracon Moonfall as he was now. Their earlier action only puffed his chest, but now...

    Kiba turned his head towards Madison and locked his lips with hers. They kissed and made out with each other for minutes before Lillian separated them.

    "Daddy! You have to take care of our new ve mommies!"

    Lillian wrapped Madison in streams of bright energy and disappeared.

    Agatha and Eva gasped as the streams of energy enveloped them as well, making them disappear.

    Kiba was left with twelve women he had met for the first time.

    "Those two... they have ced another burden on my young shoulders!" Kiba let out a soft sigh as Rosemary continued to worship his cock with pleasure.

    Just how much burden a young man was to face? He has to court maidens, seduce wives and then even fight super powerful enemies.

    Now another task of handling new ves.

    "Life was never supposed to be easy!"

    His eyes shined brightly as he grabbed Rosemary¡¯s head and took control of her. By holding her tightly, he jammed his cock right into her throat and gagged her. Saliva and pre-cum spilled out of her sealed lips and dropped to her chin.

    Despite being gagged from deep throat, Rosemary was absolutely delighted. The twin mistresses¡¯ had trained her on what type of activities her master would like... and she was ready to show him just how eager she was to please him!

    Kiba was pleased by her dedication. He slowly slipped out before mming back into her throat with force and started face-fucking her.

    He stretched his hands out and emitted attractive force.

    The strip-dancing women let out surprised gasps as they flew towards him.

    "Time to see the fruits of your training!"

    ????????????

    In Section II.

    The twins explored the section reserved for the development of weapons, artifacts, droids, etc.

    "Daddy has cool toys!" Lillian remarked.

    On the corner, Agatha feltpelled to massage her forehead. Everything that happened in thest twenty minutes had numbed her from shock.

    "Are you jealous?" Eva asked while ncing in the direction of Section I.

    "Jealous? Why?" Agatha asked in surprise. Seeing the direction of Eva¡¯s nce, she understood her meaning.

    "No!"

    Agatha shook her head with a beautiful smile, making her hair swirl in mesmerizing movements.

    "Love without jealousy and you will know true happiness!"

    She never wanted him to stop the pursuit of his dreams for her sake. In fact, it was she who urged him to pursue them when he wanted to backtrack for her.

    "I fell in love with him because of what he is... the seeker of dreams!" Agatha exined. "And like he once said, the biggest adventure one can take is to live the life of their dreams!"

    She was also on the adventure of living her dreams. The greatest part of that was loving her man for what he was... and not for what he supposedly could be!

    Eva was startled by Agatha¡¯s response. Shaking her head, she also smiled, and said, "I think, just like him, you are also weird!"

    "Says the woman who risked her life for the weirdos and their kid!" Agatha slipped an arm around her and rested on her shoulder. "You like him, don¡¯t you?"

    "...."

    ????????????

    A few hourster.

    Kiba wore a pair of new clothes and walked into Section II. Behind him, the twelve new vesid on the floor, their eyes zed from ecstasy.

    "Daddy!"

    Madison and Lillian hugged him as he entered.

    "How were our gifts?"

    They eagerly asked with sparkling eyes.

    "They were good!" Kiba answered.

    "Better than the ves from Pris?" Madison enquired.

    "...Yes," Kiba answered. Pris was the organization that Ruby and other organ-harvesting ves were a part of.

    "We are d!" Madison kissed him firmly on the lips.

    "And we will make sure you have more lovely mommies!"

    Lillian said while joining the kiss. Her lips moved from Kiba to Madison, back and forth.

    "So that you never think of your former ves!"

    Lillian concluded as she sealed her lips with Kiba for a long kiss.

    In the corner, Agatha looked at Kiba with a strange expression. She had heard from the twins that they met at Deste Blood Forest.

    Now hearing about the ves... she wondered just what exactly he was doing there while seeking a cure for Felicity?!

    [1] Rosemary was introduced in Chapter 529 - a chapter that dealt with the twins¡¯ adventures in an asylum.

 Chapter 572 Be Helpful!

    <h4>Chapter 572 Be Helpful!</h4>

    "You are leaving as well?!" Zed asked, surprised.

    "Yes," Felicity replied.

    Zed didn¡¯t know what to say. He arrived at her house to inform her about his decision to leave the city. So he was startled to learn she was doing the same.

    "I¡¯m leaving as well!"

    A voice came from behind.

    Startled, Zed turned back to see Jessica. She joined Felicity on the sofa.

    "Where would you go?" Zed asked.

    With the academy destroyed and many essential locations ruined, people wanted to migrate to search for better opportunities. So he wasn¡¯t that startled by their decision.

    "She¡¯s going with me," Felicity answered. "To the State of Avalon!"

    "!!" Zed was shocked.

    The State of Avalon was the cathedral of humanity, the power center of Earth. Entry there was restricted and required special permits.

    Felicity could guess what he wanted to ask, so she exined.

    "House of Eleanor owe my father a favor. ording to which they would offer the treatment of a core family member to one of his children...." Felicity said with a soft sigh. "With brother no more..."

    Zed didn¡¯t say anything as Felicity trailed off.

    What happened to her brother, Celo, was partly his fault. He had punished him for his role in the conspiracy of nanite sts that harmed Felicity.

    The punishment resulted in Celo turning mentally unstable. And recently, the hospital he was admitted to exploded when Extermination and Hyperion fought.

    Felicity was bitter and sad for more than one reason. Celo was her brother, but her father had told her about his role in her ident. So she couldn¡¯t even grieve him properly.

    "House of Eleanor... they have mastery in abilities rted to Wood element and vegetation." Felicity resumed after taking control of her emotions. "So, they would be suitable to train Jessica as well with her healing ability."

    Jessica nodded.

    "House of Eleanor."

    Zed thought of the Nine Great Aristocrat Families.

    While it was difficult to judge the hierarchy of power, it wasmon knowledge that the House of Hestia was the most powerful.

    As for House of Eleanor, it should be in the top 5.

    "Or maybe top 3... they have at least one jewel of the legendary Evesting Crown!"

    Felicity¡¯s father, Patrick, had handed one of the five jewels to the House of Eleanor. That was why the House of Eleanor favored Patrick and gifted him with many benefits, including a favor.

    Zed, of course, couldn¡¯t discuss it with Felicity as he has acquired these details from Celo. He couldn¡¯t let her know he was responsible.

    "You wille to visit us, right?" Jessica asked with a smile. Thanks to Felicity, she knew about his link with House of Hestia, so she was sure it would be effortless for him to meet her.

    Zed cleared his thoughts and looked at her.

    "Yes, I would."

    He answered with a soft smile.

    "I¡¯m d!" Jessica beamed at him.

    "Not more than me," Zed corrected her. "After all, by the time we meet, you would have decided if we should date!"

    "!"

    Jessica¡¯s face flushed with warm blood. Her decision was always yes, but it was he who wanted her to be sure after taking a lot of time.

    ...

    A few minutester, Felicity walked Zed to his hovercar. As the door opened, they looked at each other without saying anything.

    Swoosh~

    A gust of wind carried an autumn leaf between them.

    By the time the leaf floated away, Felicity had taken a step forward and locked her arms around his neck.

    Her fragrant scent greeted him as she hugged him.

    "I will always love you!" Felicity whispered in his ear. "No matter what happens!"

    Zed was surprised. She was not the type to express her emotions like this.

    "Me as well!" Zed replied while wrapping his arms around her back.

    "I know!" Felicity smiled with happiness. "I have always known... and that¡¯s why I¡¯m sorry for behaving like that when I learned about..."

    "?" Zed was bewildered as she stopped. "About what?"

    Felicity turned silent.

    She continued to hug him for minutes before she whispered one word:

    "Extermination!"

    "!!!!!"

    A chill ran through his spine.

    The one that had mattered him the most for thest few years knew about his most terrible secret!

    It made his eyes constrict and heart sink.

    "No one else knows!" Felicity kissed him on the cheek. "And no one ever will!"

    She wouldn¡¯t ask him about Extermination nor seek any exnation.

    Because she was sure, Extermination and Zed were different despite sharing the same body and same spirit!

    The Zed she knew would never do what Extermination did!

    "On the bright side, I will no longer have to worry about you!" Felicity said as she broke the hug.

    "..."

    Zed didn¡¯t react despite her attempts to brighten his mood.

    She gazed into his eyes and noticed hisplicated emotions.

    With a smile, she said, "Don¡¯t overthink! We have one life, and we have to enjoy it with as many thrills as we can!"

    "...." Zed didn¡¯t speak.

    "You need to learn from that guy called Kiba!"

    Felicity resumed with her bossy spirit.

    "Around six months ago, I requested him to teach you about the importance of thrills, but he forgot! Anyways, he wasn¡¯t seen in the city after you know what happened, and naturally, many assumed he died... but when he returned, do you know what he did?! He partied with the wives of others!"

    "................................"

    "He didn¡¯t let negativity affect him! So learn from him and move on!"

    "......................................"

    "Enjoy life!"

    ".............................."

    ????????????

    A few hourster.

    In theb, Kiba stared at the virtual screen without really examining the stats shing on the screen.

    Agatha observed him while ying with Hope.

    "Just what happened to him?" Agatha wondered in her heart. "His mood seems strange ever since he returned after meeting Felicity."

    "Daddy! Would you take us with you?" Madison asked as she arrived next to him. She had noticed the drones shifting items in the aircraft, so she knew he nned to leave.

    Kiba eyed her before nodding.

    "What about our mommy ves?" Madison asked.

    "...Them as well, if they want toe along," Kiba answered.

    "Obviously, they do!" Madison said as a matter-of-factly. "Or you think we coerced them to be our pet mommies?"

    "Daddy! Don¡¯t ever doubt the good nature of your Lil¡¯ girls!" Lillian continued, without giving Kiba a chance to speak. "They wanted to be a part of our family so we allowed them to be!"

    "... I know!" Kiba broke into a smile as he assured them he trusted thempletely.

    Rosemary and the other women were masochists in nature. They subconsciously desired to be dominated. That was a significant reason why the twins offered them a chance to be "a part of the family."

    The other reason was they were gorgeous and had great breasts... just the type of women the twins¡¯ daddy liked!

    ...

    A few minutester, Agatha arrived before Kiba.

    "When would we leave?" Agatha asked.

    Kiba looked at her for a few seconds before replying, "Tomorrow."

    After saying this, he jumped to his feet and enveloped himself with rays of white light.

    "You are teleporting away?" Agatha was startled.

    "Yes," Kiba answered with a heavy look. "Before I leave, there are things I must take care of!"

    Whoosh~!

    He vanished in a blinding sh.

    "For him to be so serious... just what he has to take care of?!" Agatha wondered.

    ????????????

    "Olly! Get yourzy ass here!" Morganmanded as he packed the cartons.

    "Yes, father," Olly listlessly answered as he stepped into the living room.

    "Don¡¯t be a brat!" Morgan chided him. "Today is ourst day in the city, so help the family at least now!"

    "Yes..."

    Olly felt bitter.

    He has always helped the family, and yet, he wasn¡¯t respected as no one knew about his help.

    "If only father knew how much I helped everyone!"

 Chapter 573 Bidding Goodbye To Suzane R-18

    <h4>Chapter 573 Bidding Goodbye To Suzane R-18</h4>

    Morgan packed the cartons and turned towards his son.

    "I will be putting them in the car," Morgan said while lifting the cartons. "Bring the luggage from your and your sister¡¯s rooms here and then make me a drink."

    Loren had gone to bid goodbye to her friends so she couldn¡¯t help. Even if she were here, Morgan wouldn¡¯t make the apple of his eyes carry luggage.

    For that, he and his son were enough.

    "Ok."

    Olly replied.

    The investigators had epically failed in their duties, and as such, they were transferred back to the headquarters. This also meant the families would shift with them.

    "This is good, though!" Olly thought as he stepped into his bedroom. "I wouldn¡¯t have to worry about that devil!"

    ....

    In another bedroom, Suzane packed her bag and stood before the mirror.

    It was just a matter of hours before she left the city, and that made her sulk.

    She loved this city¡¯s best gym and massage center, especially their fantastic incharge!

    Now, she had to leave without bidding goodbye!

    "Haah~"

    She peered at her reflection.

    Her curly hair draped over her right shoulder, resting on the red strap of her bandage dress. A few centimeters below, her breasts struggled to tear through her dress and bounce in the open.

    She wasn¡¯t narcissistic, but she knew she was hot, very hot. The age had only turned her sexier, especially when it came to her big breasts.

    "He loved them!"

    She couldn¡¯t help but cup them, just the way the man who loved them did. Imagining her hands were his, she started squeezing her breasts.

    Excited whimpers escaped her lips, reminding her how sensitive they have be in his expert hands.

    Slowly, her fingers slipped to her nipples. They were protruding out of her dress, and she easily twisted them between her fingertips.

    "If only he were here!"

    She gasped as a tingling sensation erupted in her nipples. This sensation charged through her t stomach and entered into her cunt, sending a current through it.

    She let go of her one hand and allowed it to pull her dress up, easing her ess to her panties.

    "Ah, yes!"

    She moaned as her hand rubbed her cunt through her panties while the other hand squeezed her breast.

    The more she frigged herself, the higher her temperature soared, almost as if she was turning feverish from heat.

    Her cunt started pulsating, and her nipples stiffened.

    "Godddd! If only it were him doing this!"

    She imagined him doing this to her as she climaxed. The tingling sensation spread from her cunt to her toes, making her shiver from ecstasy.

    Suzane took a deep intake of air and pulled herself up. She adjusted her dress, and after making sure she looked fine, she turned towards the bed.

    "!!!!"

    Her heart raced from shock.

    On the bed, a man was sitting with his back resting against the headboard, his eyes on her.

    It was the same man who helped her climax, even though until a few moments ago, it was only in her imagination.

    "Kiba?!" Suzane couldn¡¯t believe he was here.

    "That was incredible!" Kiba praised her.

    Suzane¡¯s face flushed red. She realized he had seen her masturbating.

    "W-what are you doing here?!"

    Suzane asked despite knowing the answer.

    "I came here to bid you goodbye," Kiba answered while arriving before her.

    "That¡¯s it?!" Suzane was disappointed.

    She expected him to do more, much more... just like he did when he returned after a very long trip!

    "Yes, that¡¯s it."

    Kiba lifted her chin and leaned his lips closer to hers. Her breath dropped on his lips while her lips trembled from giddy anticipation.

    She wanted him to smash his lips into hers! Kiss her with everything he got! Make this goodbye forever imprinted in her mind!

    And that¡¯s what he did!

    His lips pursed hers for a tight, wet kiss.

    It made her forget everything, even the fact that her husband and son were nearby!

    As the kiss intensified, he took her body into his embrace. Her breasts squished up against his chest, making him jolt from the sensuous feel of her firm nipples.

    A chill of undeniable excitement rushed through her as his hands wandered on her back, exploring the soft feel of her skin.

    His tongue drifted into her mouth and yed with her slippery tongue. Trembling from excitement, she responded by swirling her tongue around his.

    Slowly, his hands arrived on her dress straps.

    "Mmm!"

    A swarm of butterflies ran through her stomach as he dragged the straps off her shoulders, exposing her breasts. The kiss broke, and her breathing turned strained.

    "No bra!"

    Kiba noted as he squeezed her massive breasts, digging his fingers into her soft flesh.

    "How do they feel?" Suzane asked.

    "Magnificient!" Kiba answered.

    "Thank you!" Suzane responded with a pleased smile. "If not for you exercising them regrly, they wouldn¡¯t feel like that!"

    Kiba massaged her breasts before nting his face between them. Suzane dropped her head back and pressed her breasts against his cheeks, making him enjoy her pliant flesh.

    "Big titties are god¡¯s best creation!"

    Kiba thanked god for making this titty heaven. He started kissing and licking the slope of her breasts before moving on to her nipples.

    "Yessss!"

    Suzane gripped his head as he suckled on her right nipple. He knew his way around and she moaned as he lightly pressed his teeth on her nipple.

    "You love them, don¡¯t you?" Suzane asked between her delightful moans.

    Kiba answered by swirling his tongue around her nipple, teasing it. He then moved to her other nipple, enjoying the sensuous pleasure it offered.

    His cock ached to escape his pants. He adjusted it while munching on her breasts.

    "Let me help you!"

    Suzane¡¯s lips curved up in a teasing smile. She pushed him to the edge of the bed and dropped to her knees.

    Kiba sat rxed as she unbuckled his belt and unzipped his pants, dragging them down. His hard cock stood straight, glistening with precum.

    A bolt of current hit her cunt as her eyes scanned his enormous manhood.

    "The sight alone makes me wet every time!"

    Suzane thought as she gripped the base of it with both her hands. She started sliding them up and down the length of his shaft, slowly stroking it.

    She then brought her lips closer to the fat head.

    As he expected her lips to kiss it, she arched her face back, teasing him.

    "Isn¡¯t there something you would love more than my mouth?" Suzane asked while stroking him.

    "There is!" Kiba answered.

    "Let me see if I know it!" Suzane smiled seductively while freeing his cock.

    Cupping her big breasts, she moved them to either side of his hard flesh and then pressed them together.

    Kiba grunted in pleasure. There was nothing like the feel of big breasts massaging his cock.

    "I was right!"

    Suzane said as he brought her eyes on her chest. Despite her massive breasts, his big cock didn¡¯t wholly disappear between them.

    The mushroom head was clearly visible, oozing out precum.

    Opening her mouth, she spitted on the tunnel of her breasts before bouncing them up and down. The spit further lubricated the breast channel, making his cock easily slip.

    Kiba felt more than great.

    Her soft flesh moved up and down his shaft, making him feel as if he was fucking her breasts.

    Suzane did her best to pleasure him. She squeezed her breasts tightly while working around his cock.

    As minutes passed, Kiba started thrusting his cock in the titty-heaven. He slid it up and down as she continued to squeeze her breasts.

    Her tongue escaped her lips and flicked on the mushroom head every time it thrust up...

    Outside the bedroom, Olly hadpleted most of his work. With the drink he made for his father, he stepped towards his parents¡¯ bedroom to ask his mother if she wanted help.

    The door wasn¡¯t locked and as he opened it by a few inches, his heart frantically thumped.

    It was like he witnessed the devil in broad daylight.

    And he had!

    He staggered back, and the drink almost fell off his hand as he then saw the one worshipping the devil!

    His lovely mother!

    The big breasts that nursed him as a kid were now nourishing the incredible weapon of the devil!

    "Oh, god! I can¡¯t believe this!"

    Suzane moaned the words her son wanted to shout, albeit for a different reason. She loved the feeling of this amazing cock growing further between her breasts. The feeling was so incredible that she noticed nothing else, not even Kiba as he nced towards the door.

    Olly broke out in cold sweat.

    The devil had noticed him!

    And yet, the devil continued to thrust the weapon between his mother¡¯s breasts!

    As he tried to think about what to do, the drink escaped his hand.

    "!!" Olly was shocked by the telekic force.

    The drink flew into the bedroom, stopping just a few centimeters away from the bed.

    "Thanks for the offer, but I don¡¯t think I need a drink!" Kiba¡¯s voice ringed in Olly¡¯s ear. "I have something far better to quench my thirst!"

    "!!!" Olly shivered.

    The drink flew back into his numb hand.

    At the same time, in the bedroom.

    Suzane rose to her feet and bent over to remove her heels, unknowingly lining her ass up to Kiba¡¯s face.

    He grinned for not only got he got the close view of the smooth ass, but also her wet panties, stained with her juice.

    Hooking his fingers into the sides of her panties, he dragged them down.

    "Ah!" Suzane gasped as his mouth approached her cunt.

    Outside the bedroom, Olly was dumbstruck.

    Her mother¡¯s curly hair had fallen over her face, making it impossible for her to see him as Kiba ate her cunt. Otherwise, with the position she was in, she would have noticed him!

    "God! The devil had won over the good!"

    Once again cursing his fate, Olly silently withdrew.

    The victim was his mother and he didn¡¯t want to hear the cries as she was bedeviled by the evil arts! Nor he wanted to witness how the devil quenched his thirst!

    In the living room, Morgan stretched his hands. He had shifted most of the luggage and he was d that they would soon leave the city!

    It was no longer safe here!

    "Only this ce is safe! I will sure miss this apartment!" Morgan said as Olly arrived with the drink.

    "................." Olly didn¡¯t say anything.

    "You will miss it as well, right?" Morgan asked. "It has given us so many fond memories!"

    Olly¡¯s face fell.

    This apartment had only given him nightmares and nothing else! It was here he first saw the devil stepping out of his parents¡¯ bedroom!

    If there was anyone who made fond memories here, it was the devil!

    Suppressing those painful thoughts, Olly arrived before his clueless father.

    "Enjoy, dad!" Olly whispered while handing the drink. "This is the only enjoyment you will ever have!"

    "What did you say?" Morgan asked. The words were unclear, so he asked.

    "N-nothing!" Olly replied. "Just that you were right."

    The shock had turned him muddleheaded, almost making him spill out the secrets!

    ...

    On the bed, Kiba and Suzaney in the spoon fashion. He nted soft kisses on her shoulder while guiding the tip of his cock into her pussy lips.

    A gentle thrust of his hips, and he would be inside her!

    Suzane waited for that to happen, but he didn¡¯t thrust his hips.

    "Don¡¯t tease me, please!"

    Desires overwhelmed her, and she nudged her ass back, making the cock automatically slip into her.

    "Ahhh yessss!"

    Her head started spinning from the feeling of her cunt filled. Her face turned a darker shade of red, and her breathing turnedborious.

    Sliding a hand under her neck, Kiba cupped her breast. His other hand grabbed her upper knee and pulled her leg over his, as he started fucking her.

    "Ohh god... this feels so good!" Suzane yelped from sexual gratification.

    It was always a turn-on for her when she had sex with him, and this feeling increased when she was doing it in areas where she might get caught!

    The danger amplified her arousal and her pussy tightened around his cock, while making it slippery with her juices.

    Kiba slipped out just as she was about to climax. Before she couldin, he brought her in the position she loved the most - doggy.

    "Ahhh!"

    Suzane¡¯s head arched back on her own as he prated her pussy from back. She shivered from the pleasure his every thrust provided.

    "God! Faster!"

    Suzane begged.

    Kiba dly increased his pace. He started hammering into her, enjoying the feel of her pussy muscles rippling around him, bringing him closer to heaven.

    Her ass bounced with every thrust just like her breasts, following a hypnotic rhythm.

    As the orgasm began to build-up inside Suzane, she nted her ass on his crotch, forcing him to stay deep inside her.

    "Ohhhh fuckkkk!"

    The earth-shattering orgasm hit her like tidal waves, jolting through every cell of her body. Her head dropped to the bed while her eyes zed over.

    Kiba was inside her and she could feel him swelling as her pussy contracted around him. He was on the verge of shooting cum into her!

    "Don¡¯t cum inside me! It is not safe today!" Suzane huffed while turning her head. "Cum over my face!"

    Kiba nodded while pulling out.

    Suzane got over her knees and stroked his glistening cock. It throbbed violently and she felt his balls tingle.

    With a grunt, Kiba sttered out a heavy load of cum. It sshed on her face and her breasts.

    "You always have cum so much!"

    Suzane licked the cum on her lips, savoring it. It not only looked good but also tasted good!

    There was so much for her to swallow but first, she had to him.

    Opening her mouth, she took him in, and sealed her lips around his shaft. She then started bobbing up and down, sucking him.

    "Dear! Have you seen my smart card?"

    A voice from far away shocked Suzane as she was slowly licking the cock clean.

    "Morgan?!"

    Suzane¡¯s eyes turned wide. Giving Kiba¡¯s cock ast kiss, she let it go and lifted her head up.

    "Leave!" Suzane whispered while tossing him his clothes. "Hubby is here!"

    "Sure!" Kiba replied nonchntly.

    He grabbed the clothes and after removing the smell of sex from the room, he teleported away.

    As Kiba left and Suzane heard the sound of her husband approaching, she panicked.

    "This is bad!"

    Suzane thought as she pulled the panties up her ass.

    Her breasts and face were covered with an incredible amount of cum, and there was just no time to get dressed or leave!

    Goosebumps erupted all over her body as she realized she might get caught today!

 Chapter 574 Olly! Heres A Recommendation For You!

    <h4>Chapter 574 Olly! Here¡°s A Rmendation For You!</h4>

    "Ah!"

    Just as her heart was about to sink, an incredible but risky idea shed in her mind. It was something that might work!

    She nced at the breathtaking cum on her breasts and smiled.

    ...

    As Morgan stepped into the bedroom, he was dumbstruck. Just a few meters away from him, his lovely wife was sitting in front of the mirror, almost naked!

    She was rubbing what seemed to be cream on her face and neck.

    That wasn¡¯t what shocked him.

    Rather, it was the crystalline white liquid sshed on her breasts. Through the mirror, he could see how the liquid sparkled against her white skin, shining like precious jewels.

    As he stared at her reflection, she slowly started rubbing the white liquid on her big breasts, making sure it was spread evenly.

    It had been almost a year since he saw her like this, almost without any clothes.

    Now that he thought of it, soon after she joined the gym, she never got naked in front of him, much less engage in sex.

    Even her mood would often be on extreme ends... sometimes extremely happy and other times resentful.

    That didn¡¯t mean she wasn¡¯t a lovely wife!

    She would perform all other duties and even love kissing him whenever she got the supply of her favorite lipstick brand.

    Of course, he desired much more... but she didn¡¯t reciprocate the same interest. When he tried, she would either be tired or not in the mood.

    He discussed this with his friends, and they told him that it was most likely she was in the menopause state or lost interest in sex. The other possible exnation was that she might be cheating... but obviously, that was impossible! She was almost always with the family! So the possibility of her cheating was nonexistent!

    "She is so beautiful!"

    He drooled at the sight of her naked breasts. But the crystalline white liquid awakened him from his trance and he opened his mouth to question.

    "Morgan?!"

    Suzane spoke before he could. She seemed startled when she noticed his reflection on the mirror.

    While rubbing the remnant of the liquid throughout her breasts, she turned towards him.

    "Is it too much to expect some privacy when a woman applies moisturizer?! Suzane demanded. "Or do Ick even that right?!"

    "Ar...yes... I mean no, dear!" Morgan quickly spun around.

    Suzane snorted before concentrating back on "the moisturizer". She gave special care to her hardened nipples as she coated them with the moisturizer.

    Even though Morgan had turned around, he sneakily eyed her and was stunned by how amazing she looked.

    "If only she hadn¡¯t lost interest in making love!"

    He could only satisfy himself with sneak peeks as she massaged the moisturizer on her breasts.

    The scene was just too hot!

    "What I wouldn¡¯t do to taste them!"

    ...

    A few minutester, Suzane dressed back.

    With a radiant smile on her face, she stepped towards her husband and said, "Honey, how do I look?"

    "More than amazing!" Morgan answered honestly.

    "Thanks!" Suzane kissed him on the lips.

    Morgan was pleasantly surprised by the kiss. He eagerly kissed her back, enjoying the feel of her lovely lips.

    His lips then moved to her cheeks where she had applied the moisturizer and was stunned by the somewhat sticky feel there.

    "Your moisturizer tastes just like your lipstick!" Morgan remarked.

    "I know!" Suzane nodded as she replied with a beautiful smile. "The brandunched a limited-edition moisturizer!"

    "Wow! That¡¯s great!"

    He knew just how much she loved this brand.

    And with how the moisturizer sparkled like jewels, there was a good reason for her to love the mosisuter!

    "Let me check its quality!"

    Morgan felt there was an opportunity so he kissed her face before moving to her neck. He felt the same alluring taste there as well.

    "Honey! Olly is here!" Suzane stopped him as he kissed the swells of her breasts.

    "Ah!" Morgan leaned back.

    Olly was shellshocked by what he just saw.

    His father was kissing the area where the devil¡¯s weapon had been!

    Morgan noticed the crestfallen look on his son¡¯s face.

    Realizing he might have been caught in the act, Morgan said, "Son, I was just checking the new moisturizer your mom has brought for herself!"

    Suzane nodded. She didn¡¯t want to create any awkwardness between her and her son.

    "..." Olly wasn¡¯t in a state to respond.

    Morgan thought for a moment as his eyes shed with wisdom.

    "Son! You should ask your mom about the brand she uses!"

    Morgan said while stepping forward.

    "She loves it very much, and I¡¯m sure, it is the same for every woman who had used the brand¡¯s products!"

    "!!" Olly almost copsed from shock.

    Just what was his father saying?!

    "You are at the marriageable age!"

    Morgan exined with a kind smile.

    "Females, especially young ones, loves vanity products! If you gift your future wife the lipstick and moisture your mother loves, I¡¯m sure your future wife would be very happy! And that would make your life incredible just like mine!"

    The words he spoke smashed like a hammer into Olly¡¯s brains.

    Subconsciously, he visualized the scenario of how his future wife would get the supply of the lipstick and moisturizer his mother so loved!

    That scenario turned his blood ice cold and drained all color from his face!

    "No! I would never let my wife have them!" Olly shouted.

    "What?!" Morgan was shocked by his son¡¯s outburst.

    Here he was making a good suggestion for the love life of his son, and instead of being grateful, his son was shouting! Was something wrong with him?!

    How could he even think of refusing such a good suggestion?!

    "Seriously, the kids these days! They just don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for them!"

    Morgan thought with a barely audible sigh. Still, his wife was here so he couldn¡¯t rebuke his son openly.

    He knew just how protective she was of their son!

    So with a kind smile, he patted the back of his son, and said, "Trust me, son! My suggestion would turn your life into paradise!"

    ...

    On the terrace of a building far away, Kiba stood.

    He was impressed by the manner in which Suzane handled things. Had she not acted with wits, he would obviously have helped her.

    "I will miss her!"

    A gust of cold air brushed past him, making his golden hair adrift.

    "And the city as well!"

    Kiba thought of the lovely wives in the city. A part of him never wanted to leave the city as he couldn¡¯t handle seeing the women lonely here.

    "No! I can¡¯t be biased! If I stay here, who would provide warmth to wives in other parts of the world?!"

    His eyes glowed with determination.

    The well-being of women in other cities was more important than his selfish desire to live here!

    A smile crossed his lips as new determination pumped through his veins.

    He nced into the direction of Suzane¡¯s apartment and observed her for thest time.

    "We will meet again when you wee a daughter-inw in your family!"

    Tapping his feet on the terrace, he took a long jump. The wind whipped against him, but to him, that didn¡¯t make a difference.

    He looked at the evening sky where the sun was yet to descend.

    "Time to bid goodbye to other wives!"

    Many wives of the city would forever remember the uing night. It would forever brighten their memories... giving them the happiness they would always crave for!

 Chapter 575 Farewell Delta City I/II

    <h4>Chapter 575 Farewell Delta City I/II</h4>

    Inside their temporary mansion, Sophia and Katherine sat before Zed.

    "So this is goodbye then?" Sophia asked sadly.

    "Both yes and no," Zed answered with a smile. "We will meet soon... I promise."

    "Really?" Sophia¡¯s eyes instantly brightened.

    "Yes," Zed nodded while rising to his feet. "I n to visit the State of Avalon in the future, and I would be relying on you to take care of me."

    "You can rest assured of that!" Sophia said with confidence. "I will give you the tour of all the must-see locations and the best restaurants! You would have an amazing time!"

    "Thanks!" Zed wrapped his arms around her back to hug her.

    "!!" Sophia¡¯s heart raced, and blood pumped into her face, turning her cheeks into a darker shade of red.

    Katherine suppressed a smile as her daughter blushed. She knew Sophia was both shocked and happy by the unexpected hug.

    "You are an incredible friend," Zed said as he left the hug. "I¡¯m d we met."

    "Me as well!" Sophia swiftly turned in another direction to make sure he didn¡¯t notice her blushing.

    Zed smiled before shifting his eyes to Katherine.

    "Lady Katherine, I owed you for what you did..." Zed said while taking out a metallic, triangr box from his storage ring. "And I hope this settles our debt."

    Katherine was rather surprised. She had no intention of epting his payment, but before she could refuse, he spoke.

    "It is rted to the True Life \u0026 Death Gate," Zed exined. "Something I acquired a long time ago."

    "!!!!"

    Katherine felt as if a bolt of lightning had mmed her.

    True Life \u0026 Death Gate?!

    The gate she and her daughter could summon was just the replica of the legendary gate! As for the true gate... the knowledge to summon it was only known to few!

    In her family, it was restricted to their present patriarch and their great ancestor!

    "It won¡¯t help you in summing the true gate..." Zed¡¯s words washed over her thoughts like water from hell. "But, it would help you more than the knowledge of the true gate!"

    Katherine stared at him.

    "You can check it when you are alone... really alone," Zed said while rising back to his feet. "And if I were you, I would never share the knowledge with anyone, especially those rted by the bond known as family."

    "!!"

    Despite her powers, she felt a chill.

    Sophia might not understand his meaning, but she did! And that made her heart jolt!

    "Take care."

    Zed left the hall, leaving behind the dumbstruck mother-daughter pair.

    ????????????

    In Section III, Kiba confirmed everything was ready before turning towards Agatha and others.

    "It is time."

    Agatha nodded. She took Hope in her arms and stepped into the ck aircraft. Eva followed her.

    "Daddy! Do you need any help?" Madison asked.

    "No," Kiba replied.

    Madison nodded and stepped into the aircraft along with her sister. Through the cargo door, Red Tiger and her cubs followed.

    Swoosh~!

    The aircraft entered the stealth mode and the boosters erupted with blue power.

    At the same time, the metallic ceiling slid off, splitting the illusoryndmass above it.

    Kiba lifted his head and looked at the afternoon sky. As he did, the jet took off from Section III and shot into the sky.

    "It is time, udia."

    Kiba said as he stepped towards the entrance of Section IV.

    [[I¡¯m ready, sir.]] udia replied.

    BOOOM

    His aura as an Alpha erupted like a volcano, wrapping him. The strength of his aura distortd the space and disintegrated the metallic walls.

    Whoosh~!

    As the entrance opened, he shot into Section IV at a speed the eyes couldn¡¯t even register. The violet energy waves collided against his aura, creating massive impact force.

    The space bent down from the collision.

    Kiba ignored everything and flew underneath the area where the casket floated. In the dark recess, there was a glowing, round stone.

    This was what the scientists usually called as Dimension Stone or World Foundation Stone! Section IV existed because of it!

    "It has been almost five years since I fixed it here!"

    Kiba thought as he grabbed the Dimension Stone. The veins on his body popped out and he applied every ounce of his strength to unroot the stone.

    BOOOOOM

    A blinding sh sshed out, and by the time it vanished, Section IV was pulled into the stone.

    "Haah~!"

    Kiba wiped the sweat off his face and looked at the surrounding. There was nothing left other than a boundless crater.

    "Well, time toplete the job!"

    Without wasting any second, he arrived into the corridor that connected the former Section IV. He hardly spend a minute and by now, everything here was ruined.

    Thankfully theb was still intact and as was the area where the core of udia was located.

    He tapped on the Dimension Stone and whispered, "Gather everything!"

    ????????????

    A few hourster.

    Sophia and Katherine arrived at the temporary airbase. With the airport destroyed, the authorities built a new base for air travel, especially for the VIPs.

    "The jet should be here in a few minutes," The airbase incharge informed them politely.

    "Ok," Katherine nodded.

    The incharge and the other servants left.

    Katherine sat along with her daughter on the bench.

    "Mom... did you check what Zed gave you?" Sophia asked.

    "Yes," Katherine replied with a barely audible sigh. "Though I can¡¯t share what I gained for now."

    Sophia nodded.

    "Don¡¯t tell anyone about it," Katherine said further.

    "Obviously, I won¡¯t!" Sophia replied.

    "Good!" Katherine ruffled her daughter¡¯s hair with love.

    "Ah! Surely, it can¡¯t be...!!" A startled gasp came from far away.

    Sophia¡¯s eyes shed. The voice was familiar, though it belonged to someone she hadn¡¯t heard from in a long while!

    "I wasn¡¯t imagining! It is really the young pervert!" The speaker eximed.

    "Damnit!" Sophia jumped to her feet. She spun in the direction of the voice and shouted, "Shameless scoundrel! I¡¯m not a pervert!"

    Half a kilometer from her, Kiba looked in her direction. Their gazes met, and sparks flew.

    "You are!" Kiba said seriously. "What are you doing in the city? Are you here to spread your pervertedness?!"

    "Shameless viin! Don¡¯t nder me!" Sophia clenched her fists and charged at him.

    BANG

    Her speed was supersonic, and she arrived before him in an instant. The air around her exploded into a colorful mass, creating bolts of energy.

    She threw a punch at him, and the bolts followed.

    "Perverts always try to silence honest people!" Kiba took a step to the side, narrowly avoiding the punch and the bolts. "But honesty would always win!"

    BOOM

    The bolts smashed into the track below and exploded, creating a brutal impact.

    Far away, Katherine was shocked by the sudden turn of events. When she heard someone eximing ¡¯young pervert,¡¯ she didn¡¯t think it has anything to do with them, but then, her daughter reacted violently!

    "Shameless scoundrel?"

    Katherine remembered the stories her daughter shared. In them, the "scoundrel" was the ultimate viin, the personification of the evil!

    "He¡¯s here?"

    Katherine wondered as her vision drifted towards the battle site. It was enveloped with smoke and explosion clouds, but that didn¡¯t hinder her.

    Inside them, a golden-haired man stood.

    In the stories Sophia shared, he looked evil and menacing, but in reality, he looked rather handsome. Then again, he was devilishly handsome so her daughter wasn¡¯t fully wrong.

    Sophia eyed Kiba coldly.

    "As expected you survived the core region!" Sophia said as she wrapped her fists with dazzling energy. "Then again, even if you died, you would have used your viinous means toe back to life! The Yama must be looking for you!"

    ".........."

 Chapter 576 Farewell Delta City II/II

    <h4>Chapter 576 Farewell Delta City II/II</h4>

    "The Yama must have put a lookout notice on you! And I will help him find you, shameless scoundrel!"

    Sophia dered as her fists charged up with energy.

    "Really? Perhaps, instead of me, the Yama might take you!" Kiba retorted with a faint smile. "After all, a pervert like you is far more dangerous!"

    "You!"

    Gritting her teeth, she stomped a foot on the ground and shot at him. Violent winds sted out of her body, turning the track into the tiniest specks of dust.

    BOOM

    As she punched with both her fists, cyclonic ripples surged out and ruthlessly mmed into him. The ripples prated through his aura and ripped into his shirt.

    With a tearing sound, his shirt shredded to pieces, revealing his muscr chest and perfect abs.

    Sophia¡¯s face fell as the ripples vanished by the time they touched his skin.

    She knew he was powerful, and that¡¯s why she had used a vast amount of energy. But now was not the time to think about that!

    Everything so far happened in the blink of an eye, and her first attack hadn¡¯t ended!

    The fists that were smashing into his chest opened up.

    Her fingers moved towards his hand that wasing up. The fingertips crackled with energy, and she rapped them on his wrist, sending out a numbing force.

    To her disappointment, it didn¡¯t make a difference as the hand continued to slide towards her. Not wanting Kiba to catch her, she sted energy out of her feet and jumped back.

    Kiba nced at his shredded shirt and then at her. His faint smile turned into a grin as he said, "I¡¯m not a pervert like you! So don¡¯t destroy my clothes!"

    "You are really shameless!" Sophia shouted angrily.

    She now realized he intentionally allowed her attack to destroy his shirt! That way, he could use her again!

    "Says the pervert!" Kiba retorted.

    Sophia¡¯s eyes zed with anger.

    Terrifying wisps of energy surged out of her, swirling into the outline of Life \u0026 Death Gate! She would definitely teach this viin a lesson!

    "It is enough, Sophia."

    Katherine¡¯s voice ringed in her ears.

    "Oh, no!"

    Countless butterflies swarm into the pit of her stomach as she realized her mother had listened to the baseless usations!

    She quickly spun towards her mother, and as she opened her mouth to exin, Katherine lifted a finger and stopped her.

    "There¡¯s no need to exin," Katherine said with a kind smile. "I know you."

    Sophia breathed in relief. She turned back towards Kiba and smiled.

    "Thankfully, I didn¡¯t meet this viin in front of Zed!"

    Sophia was d the viin only appeared when she was leaving. Otherwise, had Zed listened to this nder, she would have died of embarrassment.

    "Ah!" Kiba was startled as Katherine appeared next to Sophia. "Young pervert, you brought your sister here?"

    Sophia curled her lips up as she corrected him, "She¡¯s my mother!"

    "Oh!" Kiba¡¯s eyes turned wide in disbelief.

    Katherine was surprised. Looking at his face, it seemed he genuinely mistook her as Sophia¡¯s elder sister.

    Well, as a powerful mutant, her aging was very slow. Even if not for her powers, she was young at the age of thirty-nine.

    Still, she never thought she looked young enough to be Sophia¡¯s sister.

    Shaking her head, she turned towards her daughter.

    "Sophia, what have I taught you about impulse?"

    Sophia lowered her head in shame. Her mother had imparted many lessons of wisdom, and one of them was about anger and impulsive behavior.

    One mustn¡¯t give in to anger, no matter the provocation!

    "I¡¯m sorry, mom!" Sophia apologized. "You were right, just like always!"

    She remembered Zed and how he acted in the core region.

    Many contestants had provoked him, cursed him, but he never got angry! He remained his usual self - kind and generous!

    His personality was never affected by the actions of others! That was the real sign of a gentleman!

    "But this scoundrel is too much!" Sophia pointed at Kiba. "He always nders me, wrongly and unfairly!"

    Katherine smiled in amusement. Based on the stories she had heard, Sophia and Kiba weren¡¯t enemies despite them always being in conflict!

    "You are really her mother?!" Kiba asked in disbelief.

    "Yes," Katherine answered with a smile. "And I would appreciate it if you don¡¯t treat my daughter unjustly."

    "..." Kiba turned silent.

    "What are you doing here?" Sophia asked.

    "Well, enquiring for a flight," Kiba answered. "I have been on a journey to find someone special."

    "?" Sophia was bewildered.

    Someone special?

    Kiba shifted his eyes to Katherine and continued, "But thanks to you, I think I can end my journey here."

    "Me?" Katherine was startled.

    Sophia¡¯s eyes constricted.

    Surely he couldn¡¯t mean "special" as in a romantic partner, right?

    Gritting her teeth, she thundered at him, "My mom is married!"

    "Obviously, I know," Kiba looked at her and replied. "I¡¯m only looking for a special guest for my new venture. So why are you angry?"

    Sophia was taken aback.

    She didn¡¯t dare answer as her real thoughts might be misunderstood. And she was sure Kiba could use them to use her of being a pervert!

    Kiba retrieved a crystalline card from his storage dimension.

    "Please consider this as an invitation," Kiba said as he handed it to Katherine. "You can respond in due time."

    After saying this, he wrapped his body with strands of golden energy and shot into the sky.

    On the ground, Katherine observed the card. It was crystalline and very thin, just like a sheet of paper.

    "Is it is Consciousness Card?" Sophia asked.

    "Yes," Katherine answered.

    Cards such as this could only be explored through the power of consciousness. One can quickly form a link with the card and check its pre-recorded content.

    Even sending a message to the owner of the card.

    "Let me check it."

    She was curious about the contents.

    After all, the card was given to her by someone who was virtually a stranger to her.

    Tapping on the card, she formed a mental link with it.

    In her consciousness, a virtual projection of Kiba emerged. Behind him, fireworks exploded in full glory.

    A screen of text shed before him, iming the service was free for her.

    Then, with a whistling sound, avish building emerged behind Kiba. It was grand, made of gemstones, designed to satisfy vanity.

    Katherine was amazed by the visuals. Not by design, but rather by the efforts that he must have put to create the visuals for the virtual promotion.

    She focused on the signboard.

    "M.I.L.F.? What¡¯s that?" Katherine wondered.

    As an aristocrat of the highest order, thenguage she knew was restricted to that of high-ss. It went without saying she didn¡¯t know ngs, especially the ones popr among the new generation of the outside world.

    Kiba dered its meaning.

    "!"

    Katherine was stupefied as the realization hit her like lightning.

    Her body literally shook in shock as she concluded what exactly being the customer implied!

    "Shameless scoundrel!"

    mes literally erupted out of her ears, and her aura as an Alpha exploded.

    Never in her life had someone dared use profanities in front of her! Much less, for her!

    MILF!?

    How dare that scoundrel!

    RUMBLEEE~

    Her powerful aura distorted the air and split the ground. Far away, the airbase incharge and others copsed to the ground, terrified by the powerful fluctuations.

    "Mom?!" Sophia was dumbstruck.

    Just what was in the card for her mother to be so angry?!

    Even as she wondered, her mother stretched a hand towards the sky where Kiba had gone. A cyan glow emanated out of her palm, and through it, a column of energy rushed out.

    BOOOM

    The column of energy shrieked through the air and shot into the sky. The clouds exploded in a dazzling mist of energy.

    In outer space, the column of light swept out of the orbit. It smashed into a satellite far away...

    On the ground, Sophia couldn¡¯t see what exactly her mother¡¯s attack did. But she was sure it failed if the aim was sting Kiba!

    Because he has the ability of teleportation!

    "Mom!" Sophia turned towards her mother. "One mustn¡¯t give in to anger, no matter the provocation!"

    "!!"

    Katherine froze as her daughter repeated her words of wisdom back to her.

 Chapter 577 City of Arcadia

    <h4>Chapter 577 City of Arcadia</h4>

    A jet flew through the sky at an incredible speed. Its stealth technology not only made it invisible but also prevented its presence from being detected.

    Contrary to expectations from such a high-tech jet, its insides were full of style, mour, and luxury, offering facilities no less than an opulent penthouse.

    In the private bedroom, the twins watched a tragic drama on the big screen. They munched the popcorns and cried when the heroine sacrificed her life for the hero.

    Two "maids" offered them drinks while the rest prepared avish feast.

    In the lounge, Agatha scanned through a magazine when she felt something.

    "Hmm?"

    She gazed out of the window and looked in the distance.

    A column of energy pierced the sky. It twisted the clouds in a beautifully dangerous manner before exploding them.

    BOOOM

    Despite being miles away, Agatha could feel the powerful tremors that swept out.

    "It was from Delta City!" Eva also looked at the explosion. "What happened!?"

    "No idea---" Agatha was saying when space next to her distorted. With a blinding sh, Kiba appeared.

    "I don¡¯t know what happened," Agatha corrected herself and continued. "But I know the one responsible!"

    Kiba ignored their stares and sat down.

    "Well, him not responding confirms your statement!" Eva said withughter.

    One of the maids handed Kiba a ss of wine. Kiba thanked her and then started enjoyed the wine.

    Agatha and Eva nced at each other and then at Kiba.

    "Now that we are shifting, what profession would you choose?" Eva asked.

    In Delta City, he worked as a mercenary once in a while. It was not because he needed money and resources, but to establish contacts with those in high society.

    "Besides the obvious profession of a yboy and a rake!" Agatha added before Kiba could answer.

    ".........."

    Kiba sighed.

    "When I was in Deste Blood Forest, I met an Alpha-rank mutant with the ability to manipte time."

    Kiba exined to them about Pythia.

    In The Fair, she ran a fortune shop. Obviously, as an Alpha, she never needed to work, much less run a fortune shop! She only did it to relieve her boredom!

    "You learned about your future?!" Agatha asked in disbelief.

    "Yes," Kiba nodded. "She showed me events of future-past. It was thanks to her I knew about Goten Whiteskins from my past... and Extermination from the future!"

    Back then, he saw a glimpse of Extermination in the future where everything was gray. He never knew Extermination was none other than him. Had he known, perhaps the future could have been avoided.

    "Even if you knew, the future wouldn¡¯t have changed," Eva corrected him. "Otherwise it would create a paradox."

    Kiba obviously knew this.

    Shaking his head, he continued, "Anyways, she showed me glimpses of many events. And only one of them mattered because it dealt with my destiny! My true calling in life!"

    Agatha was stunned.

    For him to use such words, Pythia must have shown him what he must be!

    "I saw the future me!" Kiba¡¯s voice turned passionate. "He helped the world by engaging in a profession known for its selflessness and sacrifices!"

    Selflessness and sacrifices?!

    Agatha and Eva were dumbstruck.

    "Just what did you be?!" Eva gathered her wits and asked.

    Kiba¡¯s lips curved up into a sincere smile as he answered:

    "Doctor!"

    Soon, the world would meet the greatest doctor known to humanity.

    Dr. NTR!

    ????????

    The sun started descending.

    "I can never get tired of this scene!"

    Kiba said as the light tinted the clouds into a shade of orange, sshing the sky with an orange hue.

    "Me as well," Agatha agreed with him. "It is beautiful!"

    As they observed the beautiful sky, a scene far more beautiful than this was developing just some distance away.

    Madison rushed out of the bathroom. Lillian followed behind.

    "!" Kiba was startled. The twins were naked and wet!

    They jumped on dumbstruck Agatha.

    "Mommy! We were taking a shower but we need help!"

    Madison straddled herp and handed her a soft sponge. She then squeezed her naked breasts and poured bodywash on them.

    "Can you work on them? Be gentle though!"

    "............."

    Lillian grabbed Agatha¡¯s other hand and guided it between her thighs.

    Agatha¡¯s face flushed at this unexpected development.

    She started pulling out her hand, but then Madison burst into tears.

    "Mommy! We can¡¯t ask daddy for help as his evil dragon might try to infiltrate our tight, little caves! So we asked you... and yet you don¡¯t want to help us!"

    "Are you throwing us out of the family?!"

    "Do you hate us!?"

    ".........."

    Agatha felt her head turning numb.

    Just what was she supposed to do?!

    She stared at Kiba.

    Kiba started humming a little tune and gazed back at the orange sky.

    Agatha: "...................."

    ???????????

    The state of Eaakins.

    With its neighborhood state being the State of Avalon, the state enjoyed high financial andmercial sess.

    City of Arcadia was its most populous city and also its lifeline.

    Known for its exemry contribution to science and technology, the city was the grandest of all, save for the ones located in Avalon.

    Other than science and technology, the city was also renowned for gambling and entertainment.

    On the border of the city, there was a mansion. Built on a cliff overlooking the ocean, the mansion was vast.

    Underneath the mansion, the cliff was rather hollow. Inside it was multiple floors, hidden from the outside world.

    On one of the floors, a woman about twenty-one years old fought against battle robots.

    A robotic bird swooped down on her. Just as its w was about to crush her, a disc flew out of her wrist and brutally cut into the w.

    The violent impact forced the bird to fly backward.

    The disc flew back to the woman as a robot was about to smash its fist on her. She drifted to the side like a gust of wind and raised her leg up, kicking the robot on its neck, destroying its core.

    At the same time, another robot appeared behind her to punch out. Like an extremely fit gymnast, she twisted her body and avoided the punch, while sending the rotating disc out.

    KRRR

    The disc shed through the metallic fist, emanating a buzzing sound. Before the robot could punch with its other fist, another disc ripped into its chest.

    BOOM

    The robot exploded into splinters...

    "Well done, my child!" A middle-aged man appeared.

    "We are proud of you!" A middle-aged woman followed.

    The young woman nodded without saying anything. Despite the battle and praise, her face remained expressionless and cold.

    If there was any emotion, it was in her emerald-green eyes. They were filled with sadness.

    "Have some rest now," the middle-aged woman said.

    The young woman nodded.

    She returned to the mansion and stepped into the balcony. The starlight fell on her breathtaking face.

    "Kiba..."

    She whispered the name she always had ever since she left the core region.

    Obviously, she was none other than Ashlyn!

    ...

    On the underground floor, the middle-aged duo stepped into the researchb. They were the adopted parents of Ashlyn: Hansen and Stina.

    "How¡¯s the seal?" Hansen asked the head researcher.

    "It is breaking," The researcher replied. "Just some more time before we can retrieve the virus!"

    Hansen eyed the container his "daughter" had brought from the core region. It was wrapped with countless rays of light.

    Despite the force field, the glow emanating out of the container sshed into theb, making everyone feel a menacing presence.

    "The world would soon be ours!" Stina¡¯s lips spread into an ominous smile.

    "Hehe, just a matter of time!" Hansen agreed.

    The head researcher listened to their conversation before saying, "Ashlyn¡¯s lifeforce is rapidly dwindling..."

    Stina¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    "That¡¯s to be expected," Stina said with the same smile. "She¡¯s a Cursed One... but don¡¯t worry. She would be fit enough to serve her role."

    "We will ensure that!"

    ....

    Far away, high in the sky.

    On a virtual screen, Kiba checked some files. He took a bite of the sandwich before focusing back on the files, reading them carefully.

    [[We are now in the skies of City of Arcadia.]] udia announced. [[The jet wouldnd in a few minutes.]]

    "Ok."

    Kiba nodded.

    He stretched his hands and took a final nce at the screen. On it, the pictures of Hansen and Stina floated, along with notes of their various charitable contributions.

    The files had only their praises. There was no negativity at all, none.

    "Their image is far too pure!"

    Kiba¡¯s lips curved up into a sadistic grin.

    "It would be fun!"

 Chapter 578 Shocking The Ivies! I

    <h4>Chapter 578 Shocking The Ivies! I</h4>

    City of Arcadia.

    After the aircraft silentlynded on a deste street, Kiba and others stepped out.

    "A new city, a new life!"

    Kiba gazed at the night sky. He was now under the same sky as Ashlyn, perhaps seeing the same stars.

    With a smile on his face, he enveloped everyone with teleportation force and disappeared.

    Twenty kilometers away, they teleported inside a fifty-stories building. More specifically, they appeared in an apartment that spanned four stories, with abined area of 20,000 sq. feet!

    It featured tenrge bedrooms, a home study, a bar, a gym, an infinity pool, a wine cer, and a private roof deck.

    Red Tiger and her cubs leaped past the furniture and stepped into the roof deck. Their eyes constricted as they sighted the city full of tall buildings.

    The view was different than the one they were used to in Dream Rise House.

    "This is nice, daddy!"

    Madison looked at floor-to-ceiling windows. Through them, she also got an incredible view of the city.

    Agatha observed the luxurious fittings and eximed, "Kiba! Even your worst-case preparations are filled with vanity!"

    Kiba smiled at her remark while ying with Hope.

    This apartment was one of his worst-case preparations. Something that was prepared long before the investigators arrived in Delta City to investigate the golden-lightning phenomenon.

    Of course, this wasn¡¯t the only property he owned as part of his worst-case preparations. He had multiple properties around the globe, purchased under different fake identities in case his biggest secret was ever exposed.

    This was also why they weren¡¯t sold when he contributed all his financial resources to help Delta City.

    "Well, udia purchased it, so I had no idea!" Kiba responded.

    Before today, the only ce he had been outside Delta City was Deste Blood Forest. He naturally didn¡¯t count the areas from where Red Fox brought him.

    "udia must have purchased it under your orders!" Agatha said as she stepped on the sleek zig-zag staircases. "And only you two know how many poor souls went bankrupt to finance this!"

    She had the urge to ask udia if some of their victims hadmitted suicide.

    Sadly, udia was in a state of sleep as her core wasn¡¯t active. The aircraft was an exception due to its design, but even there, she couldn¡¯t use her intelligence fully.

    Lillian and Madison realized what Agatha¡¯s words implied. This apartment was built from loot!

    "Wow! Daddy, you are business savvy!" Lillian¡¯s eyes sparkled. "Stealing must be the best mode for financial sess!"

    "But it is wrong though!" Madison interjected. "Daddy is the epitome of good manners, so how could he steal?! Isn¡¯t that staining his pure and honest reputation?!"

    "You are right! He is no longer our role model!" Lillian¡¯s lips dropped in grief.

    "...."

    A wry smile appeared on Kiba¡¯s face. Shaking his head, he handed Hope to the maids to get her to sleep.

    "I will be back shortly."

    He teleported on the street outside the building.

    A few kilometers from here, there was a warehouse he had rented. He found its coordinates and rushed there.

    There was ack of both funds and time for him to purchasend and build a house simr to Dream Rise House. The same applied to underground facilities.

    So he chose the best alternative under the circumstances: shifting underground facilities to the warehouse.

    ????????

    In the morning, Kiba stepped out of the warehouse. It took him hours, but udia was now fully active.

    "I need to create her body soon!"

    He hadpleted most of the design and structural ns for her body after his return from the forest. But then White Angel Corporation and Sky Fiend Group¡¯s actions put an obstacle.

    [[Sir, I have done another search, but no luck.]]

    udia¡¯s voice brought him back from his thoughts.

    "Is that so?"

    Kiba asked while taking out his phone. The screen shed with the picture of Hansen and Stina.

    [[Sadly yes.]]

    Kiba nodded and tapped on the screen.

    Various headlines popped up, calling Ashlyn¡¯s adopted parents as the best phnthropists and human-rights activists.

    "The information on them is vast butcks any real substance! As expected, they are smart!" Kiba remarked. "And also master in deceit! They have created the perfect image!"

    [[Yes, they are even better than Zed in the image department!]] udia observed.

    "Well, yes," Kiba agreed. "Though Zed was never fake, so theparison is a bit unfair."

    udia silently agreed on this. Zed was another side of the coin, as real as Kiba, helping him live a certain type of life.

    [[We have no real information, sir. So, what would you do?]] udia asked.

    "Well, for now, the second-best thing I¡¯m capable of!"

    Kiba replied as rays of white light erupted under his feet and enveloped him. He teleported away.

    ????????

    On the cliff overlooking the ocean, the mansion known as The Ivies proudly stood.

    On one of the floors hidden under the cliff, Hansen and Stina discussed details about the container with three of their trusted subordinates:

    A tall, muscr man named Lebeau. His body radiated vitality as he read the report.

    A skinny-but-slender woman with wispy ck hair, named Rita. She yed with her bongs.

    A blond woman with one eye closed, named June. She stared at the couple.

    Hansen and Stina have more trusted subordinates, but they were out, carrying out essential tasks.

    "We have been able to reduce the time required to break the seal from one year..." Hansen informed them. "So, it is just a matter of weeks before we get the virus."

    "But Ashlyn is the troublesome part!" Stina continued.

    "How? Doesn¡¯t she blindly follow you two!?" June asked.

    She knew about Ashlyn¡¯s childhood and how she was systemically conditioned with the help of orphanage incharge and servants.

    That made her grin from schadenfreude.

    "She does," Stina agreed. "Even though she has somewhat changed after she returned from the forest... it doesn¡¯t matter. But her condition is deteriorating, and we have no idea if she would be stable enough to be the host!"

    "!!!"

    The announcement made June¡¯s face fell. If Ashlyn weren¡¯t stable when it mattered the most, the years of nning would fail!

    "Then improve her condition!" June gritted her teeth and shouted. "We haven¡¯t toiled so hard to fail at this point!"

    "She¡¯s right," Lebeau seconded June and said. "Neither of us signed up to see our efforts fail! We have sacrificed far too much!"

    Rita silently nodded in agreement agreed.

    "We are trying," Stina assured them. "The researchers are doing their best but---"

    Lebeau missed the rest of the words as he sensed something. Surprised, he lifted his head.

    His eyes glowed, and the range of his vision expanded, appearing directly above the mansion.

    His vision arrived just in time to see the sky zing up with divine might. The clouds crackled with thunder, and amidst them, a figure stood! The figure emanated blinding glow, making it impossible to see the features!

    Obviously, it was Kiba!

    He was the best in the art of cuckolding, and the second-best in the art of destruction!

    Lifting a hand slowly, he dragged it down.

    A bolt of lightning tore out of the clouds, roiling up a terrifying force in the process.

    "We are under attack!" Lebeau¡¯s face turned solemn.

    Who would attack them?! Not many knew about them, and for the outside world, the mansion belonged to phnthropists!

    So why would someone attack some kind-hearted people?!

 Chapter 579 Shocking The Ivies! II

    <h4>Chapter 579 Shocking The Ivies! II</h4>

    Inside the mansion, the servants and others shivered with despair. The bolt of lightning came crashing down like the sword of judgment.

    BOOM

    A dazzling explosion erupted, spilling mes in all directions. The mes shattered the rocks in the distance and sent the bits of stone into the ocean.

    Kiba remained expressionless. Even without the explosive mes disappearing, he could see the mansion or cliff wasn¡¯t damaged.

    Just before the lightning was about to collide, a transparent barrier had emerged, taking the mansion and cliff in its protective embrace.

    Whoosh~!

    Through the barrier, plumes of sparkling gas rushed out. They swept up, and as they did, the molecules inside them solidified, turning into diamonds!

    From afar, it seemed gigantic blocks of diamond had emerged!

    "Oho~ Diamond transformation?"

    Kiba said as Lebeau flew out of the barrier. Every cell of Leabeau had transformed into a diamond, turning his body virtually indestructible.

    Lebeau didn¡¯t say anything. He mentallymanded the blocks of diamond, and they violently smashed up at an unimaginable speed.

    Kiba stretched his hand to stop them. A powerful force rippled out, but just then, tens of thousands of frightened faces appeared on the blocks.

    The faces twisted into hypnotic swirls, making his eyelids heavy, urging him to sleep.

    "!"

    The diamond blocks pierced through the force and brutally smashed into Kiba.

    BOOOM

    The impact sted him into the sky. Like a cannonball, his body tore through the clouds, leaving behind a trail of zing sh.

    "Great Lebeau has taken action!"

    The trusted servants eximed in excitement. They didn¡¯t know who dared attack The Ivies, but now seeing the attacknding on Kiba, their mood brightened.

    "That intruder is done for!"

    "Serves him right!"

    As the servants cheered, Leabeau¡¯s eyes narrowed. High in the sky, Kiba had regained bnce and stopped himself between the crackling clouds.

    "Well, that mental attack was unexpected!" Kiba remarked. "Bravo for that!"

    "!" Lebeau was astonished.

    Even though Kiba¡¯s body was still enveloped with blinding glow, he could sense Kiba hadn¡¯t suffered a single scratch!

    How was that possible?!

    The brutal impact was more than enough to tear the sky and rend the earth! And yet, it couldn¡¯t create any damage at all on a human!

    Even as he wondered, Kiba shot down from the sky. He rushed through the gap between the blocks of diamond.

    The air behind him exploded with sonic sts, and by the time Leabeu heard them, Kiba was just a few meters away.

    "Fuck off!" Leabeu punched up. In response, Kiba threw a punch down.

    BANG

    As the two fists collided, the airpressed and exploded out as a shockwave.

    In the mansion, the servants jerked back. Even though another barrier reinforced the mansion, the fluctuations made their blood cold.

    Some servants were able to see out, and what they saw left them breathless. The force from the collision has divided the sky and earth, creating violent turbulence in the air.

    "Just how strong is the enemy?!" The servants were scared witless.

    As seconds passed, Leabeu¡¯s fist was pushed back by the fist made of blood and flesh. This made his eyes constrict in shock and anger, and he pumped more power into his fist.

    Alongside, his diamond body shed with swirls of twisted faces, creating another mental attack.

    "I have no liking for mental attacks, much less one filled with grotesque faces!" Kiba said as his eyes erupted with a protectiveyer of light. "If you were creative enough to sh the images of your momma¡¯s titties, your mental attack might work!"

    "!" Leabeu¡¯s blood boiled with fury.

    How dare he bring my mother into this!

    Stomping his foot into the ground, he punched out with his other fist.

    Kiba grinned and caught the fist with his free hand, creating another surge of explosion.

    In the ground, the diamond foot spread crystalline particles into the soil.

    Crack! Crack!

    The ground split open, and spikes made of pure diamond shot out. They were long and sharp, gleaming with a murderous light.

    Just as the spikes shot at him, Kiba twisted his body and pulled Leabeu with the hand holding the diamond fist.

    "!!"

    Leabeu was shocked by his opponent¡¯s response. The spikes now smashed on his diamond body, resulting in bright sparks.

    Taking advantage of Leabeu¡¯s shock, Kiba pulled his right leg back before stomping it out.

    BANG

    The back of his shoe smashed right into Leabeu¡¯s face!

    Leabeu felt like a hammer had ruthlessly smacked his face. His body tumbled back like a meteor, shooting straight at the mansion. The existence of the barrier protected the mansion, forcing him to crash against the imprable barrier.

    "Well, your body is really indestructible!" Kiba genuinely praised as he saw no sign of injuries on Leabeu. "Momma must be proud to have such a strong son!"

    Even though his face wasn¡¯t cracked, Leabeu felt a burst of pain from his nose. It made him a bit dizzy, but the words from Kiba cleared all dizziness, recing it with rage.

    "Bastard! I would kill you!" Leabeu promised.

    Never in his life had someone attacked his face, not even a p. And now he was viciously kicked in the face!

    "Let¡¯s see if you are strong enough to do that!" Kiba said as he shot forward.

    "You will see!" Leabeu aimed at Kiba. A burst of diamond shards unleashed out of him, trapping the iing Kiba into a storm of sharp shards.

    Kiba¡¯s eyes flickered, and his speed exploded. Multiple afterimages popped up, and he rushed through the shards, narrowly missing them.

    All the shards stabbed was the afterimages and the streaks of lightning that his terrifying speed created.

    He appeared before Leabeu, and as he moved his hand to attack, his eyes squinted. He felt a chilling sensation as if something had emerged from the icy depths of hell.

    Rita had appeared behind him!

    His hand moved from Leabeu to Rita. A golden glow emerged from his palm and erupted out, turning into a thick beam.

    BANG

    The beam mmed into Rita¡¯s chest. She stumbled back by a few steps, but instead of crying from pain, she smiled.

    "You are powerful! Very powerful!"

    Rita eximed as she felt the destructive force from the beam inside her.

    "Much powerful than us! And that makes me happy!"

    The force moved from her chest to her hand, transforming into bright red energy. Her fingers crackled out with energy, and she pointed them at Kiba.

    BOOOM

    Pure raw energy exploded on Kiba!

 Chapter 580 Shocking The Ivies! III

    <h4>Chapter 580 Shocking The Ivies! III</h4>

    As Rita pointed at him, pure raw energy exploded before Kiba. It blossomed into a beautiful ze and smashed into Kiba.

    BOOM

    Kiba was blown back, wrapped by the ze.

    "!"

    Kiba was shocked by Rita¡¯s ability. She had absorbed the power from his attack and then used it to retaliate at him.

    At the same time, as Kiba was blown back through the air, Leabeu chased after him. He has got a valuable opening thanks to Rita, and he wouldn¡¯t let it go.

    Both of his fistspressed into a de-like structure, making his hands appear to be diamond axes.

    The Ivies was located on a cliff adjacent to the ocean, and opposite it to was a small forest. Kiba crashed through multiple trees, igniting them with the ze.

    He stopped himself against a burning tree, and just as he extinguished the ze on his body, his eyes reflected two sharp glints of light.

    Leabeu was already above him, cleaving down with his diamond-ax hands!

    TRINGGG

    As they cleaved downwards, they cut through the burning tree, splitting it. As the axes arrived over Kiba¡¯s head, he ducked to the side and jumped up.

    "Damn!" Leabeu swore as his hands ultimately plunged into the ground.

    The air above was filled with the burning pieces of trees that fluttered about like a rain of dust. Leabeu looked through them, and his eyes made contact with Kiba¡¯s!

    "!!"

    Even though Leabeu was in the diamond form, a chilling sensation crawled through his spine. Because Kiba was moving his hand towards his neck!

    Leabeu didn¡¯t know when, but a dense ball of light had formed in Kiba¡¯s hand. It radiated a dreadful force that made him feel as if it could melt through his indestructible diamond neck.

    He wanted to jerk his neck back, but there was just no time. Everything was happening at lightning speed, and he couldn¡¯t stop the hand from smashing the golden ball.

    "Oh, no!"

    The chilling scene of his diamond head flying off his body shed in his mind. He didn¡¯t want to die! Not aftering this close to the fruition of the n!

    As the ball was about to smash, a feminine elbow struck into it. The ball dissolved into mist particles and flew into the elbow.

    "!!"

    It happened instantly, astonishing both Leabeu and Kiba. The former was pleasantly surprised while thetter shocked.

    "Hehe! Thanks!" Rita said as she absorbed the dreadful force and immediately aimed at Kiba.

    An earth-shattering explosion sted out. Since the ball of light carried too much power, the st was equally powerful and intense.

    But this time Kiba wasn¡¯t caught off-guard by the nature of her ability!

    His body swayed, and he moved away from the rushing explosion, dodging it by a hair¡¯s breadth.

    "Take this!" Leabeu grinned. Only a second has passed, but it has brought him enough time.

    Large clusters of diamond ejected out of his hands and shot at Kiba, who had just avoided the explosion. The clusters whistled forward like cannonballs, distorting the air with their extreme weight and speed.

    "You are annoying!" Kiba¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he jumped back.

    The diamond clusters smashed before him into the ground.

    The extraordinary impact sent stones, rocks, and trees high into the air. In mid-air, Kiba stretched his hands and grabbed two pieces of rocks.

    Infusing one of them with his power, he violently threw them at Leabeu and Rita.

    "What?!"

    Leabeu barely detected the rock. All he saw was a streak of light charging at him, and by the time he saw the rock in it, the rock smacked on his face.

    Against diamond, much less a rock, even steel wouldn¡¯t make a difference. At least, that¡¯s what conventional wisdom imed.

    But when the rock smacked on the diamond face, Leabeu crashed into the ground, forming a humanoid-shaped ditch.

    A thin crack ran from his nose to his chin, making him feel nauseous. It was just like the time he was brutally kicked by Kiba!

    In the mansion, the jaws of servants dropped in disbelief.

    Many of them were able to observe the battle from the safety of the barrier. And watching the scene of powerful Leabu getting smacked again and again frightened them.

    "Is this real?!"

    "No!"

    "There¡¯s no way diamond could be cracked!"

    "We must be seeing things!"

    "Right! The intruder must have cast an illusion on us!"

    Meanwhile, when the rock smashed into Rita¡¯s stomach, her lips spread into a smile. Even though the rock that crashed into her wasn¡¯t infused with power, it still has the force that it gained from velocity and gravity.

    This force flew from the rock and injected into her bloodstream, giving her a boost of vitality.

    In mid-air, Kiba nodded in understanding. He attacked her to get the rough idea of her ability.

    "She¡¯s troublesome for sure!"

    Kiba thought as his body blurred, and he charged at the nauseous Leabeu.

    "No!"

    Leabeu shouted as he suppressed his pain and spread out a wave of shards. They burst forth at Kiba.

    Rita followed by sending out an explosion.

    The observing servants could see Rita and Leabeu were in perfect sync. They were making away for each other¡¯s shorings.

    Yet, that was clearly not enough to defeat the intruder!

    At the same time, high in the sky. A figure appeared undetected by all.

    It was June!

    Her fingertips glowed with crystalline radiance, and through them, threads flickered out.

    They were transparent and far thinner than needles, making their detection impossible.

    Without making any sound, the threads shed down, leaving behind indelible scars through the air.

    On the ground, Kiba took a swing at Leabeu while dodging an explosion. Suddenly, the fine hair on the back of his neck stood up.

    "This...!"

    In this form, he was rarely warned of danger. Acting quickly, he darted to the right.

    RIPPPPP

    His right sleeve ripped apart, and blood trickled out of his wrist. The ground beside him caved in, and soil sshed up.

    Ten depthless rifts were shed into the ground!

    Kiba¡¯s eyebrows knotted as he looked at his wrist. He had dodged the sneak attack, but one of the thread had brushed past his wrist.

    That little impact had sapped away the flesh and blood, leaving behind ckness.

    "Alien poison!"

 Chapter 581 Shocking The Ivies! Last Par

    <h4>Chapter 581 Shocking The Ivies! Last Par</h4>

    Leabeu was startled that Kiba dodged their secretpanion¡¯s attack. He knew how dangerous those threads were.

    They were created from poison!

    It wasn¡¯t ordinary poison nor a mutated poison unique to special abilities. It was an artificial poison that belonged to the highest serpent race of Celestial Elysian ne!

    Years ago, The Ivies retrieved this poison from an ancient spacecraft. They then conducted countless experiments to infuse the power of poison into a mutant!

    Out of over a hundred specimens, only one survived.

    June!

    Leabeu didn¡¯t waste time on thinking. He unleashed out a series of spikes, twisting them into a diamond storm.

    Kiba leaped back while looking up in the sky.

    "You have extraordinary perception!" June remarked as she pulled the threads back.

    "You are also not bad for an assassin!" Kiba praised. "And we shall see if you are any good!"

    BOOM

    His hair swayed, and his aura erupted out. The wound on his wrist stitched itself, and his aura swept out, crashing into the iing diamond spikes.

    CRACK!

    The spikes shattered!

    "Wow!"

    Rita was amazed by his powers. While the poison thread only formed a scratch, he was quickly able to suppress its effect and destroy the spikes.

    She wondered if he was capable of doing the same if all the threads had shed down on him.

    Most likely not given the nature of poison, but that didn¡¯t change the fact he was strong. This made her lips wantonly and say, "I couldn¡¯t wait to absorb you!"

    Kiba ignored her remark and rushed in the direction of Leabeu.

    In the sky, June flicked her fingers, and the threads crisscrossed, forming a.

    Leabeu wasn¡¯t afraid as he has the support of twopanions. He shot forward, ready to sh with Kiba.

    As they were about to collide, Kiba shot past him like a bolt of lightning.

    "He is fleeing! Coward!"

    Even as he shouted, Kiba had stopped a few meters away from him. Kiba arrived before the diamond blocks. They had smashed into him when Leabeu first attacked.

    Kiba grabbed one of them with both hands and pulled it out. The ground tremored and quaked from his actions.

    Leabeu turned towards Kiba, and his heart turned cold. The only thing he sensed was a burst of winds sweeping forth as Kiba swung the block at him with full force!

    An unimaginable loud boom sounded as the block smashed into him. He was bulldozed straight into the skies!

    Rita was dumbstruck. Kiba had wielded the block as if it was a bat, and Leabeu was the ball!

    Just what type of fighting style was that?!

    Using the opponent¡¯s power to attack the opponent!

    Scary!

    In the sky, June was crestfallen.

    "What the hell?!"

    She has sent the down to trap Kiba, but before it could, Leabeu had been smashed into the sky.

    The caught him, but his body continued to move up along with the.

    By his lightning-fast trajectory, it was evident where he would continue to rush up like a ball!

    "Shiet!"

    June tried to drift back, but by then, Leabeu knocked into her with devastating force.

    "Aahhhh!"

    She cried out in pain and agony.

    Leabeu was grateful, for she acted as a pillow and reduced the impact. This allowed him to stop in the sky.

    June wasn¡¯t as lucky. The violent impact sent her flying like a falling star, leaving behind a trail of zing arc in the sky.

    By the time she regained her senses, she had shot past the mansion and felt salty scent drifting into her nose.

    Ssh~!

    She dropped into the serene ocean, sshing out big waves. They crashed against the shore.

    Except for the sound of the water, the entire area turned deadly silent.

    The servants didn¡¯t even dare release the sound of breathing as they stared at the ocean.

    First, Leabeu was kicked on the face, then smacked by a rock, then pounded by a diamond block. Now the stunning June was knocked into the waters!

    Their idea of reality was ruthlessly smashed to pieces!

    "This isn¡¯t an illusion... but a nightmare!"

    In the distance, Kiba tossed the block of diamond. Countless cracks had erupted over it, making it useless.

    "Well, good or not, she was definitely careless!"

    Kiba remarked while ncing in the direction of the ocean.

    "Oh well, let¡¯s concentrate on better things!"

    Shaking his head, he turned towards Rita.

    "You wouldn¡¯t knock me off like that, would you?" Rita asked with a suppressed smile.

    "Naa, I won¡¯t," Kiba answered. "It would be useless on you."

    "Hehe! I like you!" Rita beamed at him.

    She wanted to see what his expression was, whether he was smiling or not. Sadly, the blinding glow emanating off his body made it impossible.

    "The feeling is mutual! You remind me of my Lil¡¯ girls!" Kiba said with a smile.

    ????????

    The state of Avalon.

    Hundreds of kilometers away from the Holy City, there was a mountain range that was in the shape of a circle.

    If looked from the sky, one could see it was actually in the form of a wheel!

    This wheel was simr to the one Kiba saw in the memories of Akhsobhya!

    Dharma Chakra!

    Located in the mountain range called Dharma Mountains, Dharma Chakra wielded its influence throughout the world.

    While it was nowhere near the World Government, it was powerful and couldn¡¯t be underestimated.

    And unlike the World Government who dominated the with its strength and propaganda, Dharma Chakra subtly dominated through its sacredness.

    It was a holy site for all those who followed the path of Dharma.

    The way of Spirituality.

    The road of enlightenment.

    In the most prominent mountain, there was a temple where a six-arms sage sat. He chanted spells while tapping on the prayer beads.

    Suddenly, one of the beads shed, and a respectful voice rang out.

    "Great Ksitigarbha... The Ivies are under attack!"

    Ksitigarbha slowly opened his eyes. They were depthless like the universe, radiating boundless vitality.

    "Who has attacked them?"

 Chapter 582 Arrival of a Deity!

    <h4>Chapter 582 Arrival of a Deity!</h4>

    With a loud thud, Leabeunded some distance away from the mansion. There were cracks all over his diamond body, and his body swayed from side to side as he almost stumbled.

    "It hurts!"

    Being smashed by a gigantic block of diamond had made him see stars in broad daylight. Not only did he felt dazed, but also raw pain running through the cracks.

    Suppressing his pain, he looked in the distance where Kiba and Rita were having a conversation.

    It didn¡¯t even seem they were fighting a few moments ago! They were both rxed as if they were getting acquainted!

    Leabeu was able to hear a few words, and that made his eyes zed with fury.

    "Rita! That guy almost killed me and knocked June into the ocean! And you are having as chitchat with him!?" Leabeu shouted.

    "Ah!" Rita was startled. She focused back on Kiba and said, "Gotta work and absorb you! Hope you don¡¯t mind!"

    Her body blurred, and she shot at Kiba. Her hand slipped up, absorbing the free energy from the atmosphere and turning it into a zing explosion.

    Even as she did this, Kiba arrived before her with his arms wide open.

    "Hehe!" Her lips spread into a smile. She wasn¡¯t afraid as any attack of his would provide her more energy!

    She was practically invulnerable!

    Yet what he did next shocked her.

    He wrapped his arms around her!

    "You want to absorb me!" Kiba whispered as rays of white light burst out of him and coiled around her. "And I want to fuck you!"

    "!!!"

    His words hit her like a bolt of lightning.

    She became dumbstruck.

    Not only by his desire to fuck her but also by how the white rays turned her transparent.

    She was able to absorb a significant part of the rays and boost her vitality, but more rays continue to emerge from Kiba, turning her more transparent. This affected the explosion she was creating and turned it illusory. Its brutal might slipped past Kiba.

    "But neither of us would get what we want!" Kiba whispered in her ear. "At least, not for now!"

    As his words ringed, she vanished from his arms.

    When she appeared, she was no longer amidst the burning trees of the small forest. There were buildings all around her.

    "I have been teleported away!"

    Rita was shocked.

    "My ability allows me to instantly absorb any form of attack! But since he didn¡¯t attack and only used teleportation... I wasn¡¯t quick enough to absorb his teleportation powers! He found a way to deal with me!"

    She wasn¡¯t worried as next time she wouldn¡¯t be caught off-guard. He wouldn¡¯t be able to use this trick again!

    She looked at the surroundings and concluded she was barely twenty kilometers away from The Ivies. It would take her a few minutes to return, but by then, perhaps it might be toote.

    ????????

    Leabeu¡¯s jaw dropped as Rita vanished. He was relying on her for dealing with Kiba!

    Far away, amidst the burning trees, Kiba swept his senses towards the mansion and the cliff. The anti-surveince technology and the barrier made it difficult even for him to scan what was inside.

    "Interesting!"

    Kiba¡¯s lips curled up. He wasn¡¯t able to scan, but he was able to get a vague idea of multiple floors inside the cliff.

    Knowing that Ashlyn was gically enhanced and that she brought a forbidden matter from Core Region... it was enough for him to conclude that The Ivies have advanced research facilities.

    "Well, time to start!"

    Kiba leaped thousands of meters in the air and drew an arc in the air. In response to his movements, the space in front of him erupted up with a dazzlingly bright golden arc.

    The air distorted with deafening rumbles as Kiba pointed towards the area between the mansion and the forest.

    Leabeu¡¯s heart jolted. Kiba was neither targetting the mansion nor the cliff, but it was dangerous.

    If thend there was cleaved, the cliff would lose its stability. Then even the existence of the barrier would do nothing!

    "The mansion and underground floors would copse into the ocean!"

    Gritting his teeth, Leabeu charged forward and shot out hundreds of diamond spikes. They stabbed into the arc just as it started sweeping downward.

    CRACK!

    The spikes shattered into pieces. The arc merely paused before continuing down.

    "We have no enmity, so why are you targeting us?!" Leabeu asked as he unleashed another wave of attack to stop the arc.

    "You are still alive because we have no enmity." Kiba replied as he channeled more power into the arc. "So rejoice instead of pissing me off."

    At the same time, the ocean water roiled as a figure tore out of it.

    June¡¯s body was soaked, but the anger fuming out of her evaporated the water.

    "Damn that bastard! If I wasn¡¯t careless, he would never have got me!"

    Thousands of threads emerged from her palms and wrapped her body, making it seems as if she was a cocoon.

    The threads were virtually unbreakable, something that was seen from how even smashed by a diamond body didn¡¯t break them.

    Now with the armor of threads around her, her defense was up.

    "This time, I¡¯m ready!"

    The threads emitting out of her fingers danced around her as she shot past the mansion. She spread them out like a spiderweb, and just as she was about to attack, she noticed the golden arc.

    "Bloody hell!"

    Her body jerked, and she increased her speed. She stopped the threads from attacking Kiba and moved them towards the arc.

    "I have to stop it!"

    Meanwhile, on one of the underground floors. The adopted parents of Ashlyn were tensed up as they observed the developments through monitor screens.

    "Who the hell is he?!"

    They couldn¡¯t see Kiba¡¯s face or body due to the glow radiating out of him.

    "We have always acted in the shadows! So no one should have enmity with us!" Hansen smashed his fists on the monitor. "And even when we acted in the open, we never left any clues of our existence!"

    "Calm down, love!" Stina grabbed him. "None of this is our fault!"

    They believed in the philosophy of "cutting the weeds and digging up the roots." This ensured there was no hidden danger lurking for them.

    Yet, that powerful mutant was targeting their very foundation - The Ivies - without stating his reasons! It was like he just wanted to destroy!

    Stina¡¯s eyes squinted as she noticed June¡¯s threads failing to reach the golden arc in time. The arc swept into the ground!

    The impact ripped the vegetation out and turned it into ashes. As the vegetation disappeared, a small crack line emerged in the ground.

    RUMBLEE~

    The earth trembled as if a violent earthquake was assaulting it. The tiny crack spread out in all directions, and fissures split open, drifting out specks of dust.

    "Fuck!" Stina lost her calm, and her face twisted with rage.

    In just barely two seconds, the arc had cleaved half of thend. It was just a matter of seconds before the other half was cleaved!

    "All our ns would be ruined!" Hansen¡¯s palms erupted with sweat.

    Given the strength of the enemy, neither of them have any confidence in stopping him.

    As for their powerful subordinates, most of them were either out of the city or in recovery.

    Like Ashlyn was in medically induced sleep on one of the floors, undergoing treatment. There was no time to awaken her or the others.

    "We are done for!" Stina barked.

    She was sure after destroying the foundation, the enemy would either destroy the facilities or steal their resources.

    Regardless of what he does, The Ivies would be ruined.

    "If only we could have informed Dharma Chakra in time...!"

    This thought barely passed through her mind when an unbearable pressure enveloped the world.

    The light became dim and stormy winds surged in all directions. The trees swayed as the winds passed by, extinguishing the mes.

    In the earth, the golden arc that was cleaving through stopped as the pressure descended. The arc disintegrated into motes of light.

    Kiba¡¯s eyes narrowed as he lifted his head up.

    Out of nowhere, a ck mist has emerged and covered the sky as far as the eyes could see. It shrouded the sun and clouds alike, turning the world exceptionally dark.

    "Who dare to obstruct the path of Dharma?!"

    A thundering voice erupted of the mist and echoed through the world. The echoes turned into an explosive soundwave and assaulted everyone outside the barrier.

    "Pff!"

    Blood sprayed out of June¡¯s mouth as the soundwave smashed into her. The "unbreakable" threads wrapping her body ripped apart, and she was sent flying off in the distance.

    "Argh!" Leabeu had created a diamond wall to block Kiba¡¯s attack, but when the soundwave roared in his direction, the wall split into pieces, and he was sent tumbling backward.

    As the soundwave charged at him, Kiba didn¡¯t do anything. It collided into the glow emanating out of his body, releasing sputtering sparks.

    Whoosh~!

    The sh barelysted for a second before the echoes died, and the soundwave disappeared.

    Except for Kiba, who continued to float without any scratch, everyone else was severely battered.

    "Path of Dharma?" Kiba thought as he concentrated on the mist. "Could this be a reference to Dharma Chakra?!"

    Even as he pondered, the ck mist turned into the face of Ksitigarbha.

    The moment his face appeared, the unbearable pressure strengthened by countless times. It was like he was some deity, and the appearance of his face has stirred the naturalws.

    Everyone awake prostrated; it didn¡¯t matter if one was within the barrier or outside.

    The sole exception was Kiba!

    "Alpha!? At least, early-stage Level VIII!" Kiba was stunned. "Why would someone so strong care about The Ivies?!"

    As he looked at the face, he noticed the emblem of Dharma Chakra between the eyebrows of Ksitigarbha. It left him no doubt that he belonged to Dharma Chakra.

    Meanwhile, the naturalws sensed Kiba was a Level VII mutant. In response, they concentrated the pressure above him and brutally pounded it down on him to make him prostrate.

    BOOOM

    The pressure mmed on him like the onught of a catastrophic meteorite. The space around him instantly gave in and started getting crushed.

    Cracks emerged in the space and spread like roots around Kiba, but he continued to stand straight.

    "You are trying to make me prostrate?"

    Amidst the raging pressure and intense rumblings, Kiba started to chuckle. He stared at the silent face, and his chuckle turned into maddeningughter.

    "Oh, god! This is so funny!"

    Kiba slipped a hand on his face between theughter.

    "Just because that shitface is powerful, he thinks he can make me prostrate! Hahaha!"

 Chapter 583 Seven Emotions and Six Desires

    <h4>Chapter 583 Seven Emotions and Six Desires</h4>

    "Hahaha!"

    As Kibaughed, the pressure crushing on him coagted. This signified the pressure has left the realm of physics and ascended to the realm of the divine.

    Many of those prostrating were able to see the solidified state of the pressure, and they held their breath in terror.

    How can one handle such pressure without exploding?!

    The spatial cracks around Kiba began expanding and soon joined together, forming an enormous rift.

    It was impossible to see where the rift lead, as all that could be seen was eye-stabbing radiance from it. The rift surged out a horrifying, violent force, and started sucking everything in the vicinity.

    The heavy pressure had already decimated everything around Kiba, but the stones and trees in the distance were intact, and the rift pulled them.

    Kiba was under the dual onught of the terrifying pressure and the violet sucking force. His hair floated, and his clothes whipped against the spatial winds, but he didn¡¯t buckle in the slightest.

    In the sky, the face of Ksitigarbha showed traces of a slight surprise. He was only a projection casted by his real body in the State of Avalon, but the power he wielded was still at Level VIII!

    Yet this mutant, that was clearly Level VII, continued to stand straight and proud under the might of his pressure.

    As he looked at this mutant enveloped by the blinding glow, there was another round of maddeningughter.

    "I have never prostrated,

    Kiba tilted his head and gazed at Ksitigarbha.

    "While I have kneeled, it was because my heart said so and that too for only two situations..."

    Even as Kiba spoke, Ksitigarbha knew what those two situations would be.

    Being an Alpha of such strength, this mutant must have only kneeled in front of his parents and master.

    It was the ultimate respect one could do as filial piety.

    Something Ksitigarbha admired as a follower of Dharma. After all, this practice was ancient and the continuation of a great culture!

    Yet the actual situations Kiba said astonished him. Even Kiba resting his pressure didn¡¯t surprise him as much as those two situations did, for they were something he never imagined!

    They were enough for the mist to tremble from shock!

    "I kneel two times!"

    Kiba stated.

    "One when I nt my face between the soft thighs of a gorgeous woman! The other when I worship her from behind, in the divine position known as doggy!"

    Ksitigarbha has lived for over a hundred years, and even then, he wasn¡¯t able to imagine these were the two situations this mutant had kneeled for!

    His forehead creased, and he thundered in fury.

    "Preposterous kid! How dare you!"

    Alongside his words, the mist swirled and emanated a chilling, murderous presence. It froze everything besides the barrier into misty ck ice.

    As the chilling presence and the thunderous words rushed at Kiba, his eyes sshed out a golden glow.

    "In this world, there are a few things I don¡¯t dare do! And fucking was never one of them!"

    The supremacy over the naturalws changed, and the spatial rift around him started twisting.

    RUMBLEEEEE~

    Deafening rumbles followed as the rift transformed into somethingpletely new.

    An illusory gxy with myriad stars.

    Kiba stood at the center of it. It was like he was the focal point of the world, the master of the universe!

    A twinkling radiance burst forth the illusory stars, and lit the dark world, dispelling the chilling presence.

    As the radiance continued to spread, it shed with the heavy pressure.

    Thew that made one prostrate momentarily disappeared, beforeing back with a vengeance. This time it was from the twinkling radiance, and everyone smashed their heads with reverence and fear!

    His strength was still at Level VII, and yet, his presence terrified them far more than Ksitigarbha! It was like the power he emanated surpassed the one used by Ksitigarbha!

    "Ah! This is... Cosmic Power!!"

    In the State of Avalon, Ksitigarbha drew a sharp gasp. He rose to his feet and once again confirmed the scene.

    "Cosmic power is the oldest and the truest form of energy! It represents the universe itself! And this illusory gxy... there¡¯s no doubt!"

    He has lived for countless years and achieved powers few could dare imagine. So even though this new development was shocking, he regained serenity in a moment.

    He waved his sleeve, and the praying beads on the mat rushed to his hand. A sh swept out of his palm, and the beads lost their materialistic characteristics.

    They turned incorporeal.

    He then lifted his other hand, and out of the 108 beads, 13 ripped out and flew into the air.

    "The journey of Dharma starts by severing Seven Emotions and Six Desires!"

    Seven beds separated and started rotating, emanating pulses of Seven Emotions.

    ?Anger ? Anxiety ?Grief ? Joy ? Pensiveness ?Scared ?Surprised.

    The remaining six beads rotated on the other side, rippling out the aspects of Six Desires.

    ?Dignity ?Good Life/Death ?Lust ?Pleasant Sounds ?Sensual Pleasures ?Vanity

    "That wielder of Cosmic power is against the path of Dharma! Not only his words, but his presence has proved he had been corrupted by the mundane Seven Emotions and Six Desires!"

    Ksitigarbha¡¯s eyes shed, and he opened his mouth. The rotating beads flew in.

    ...

    At the same time, Kiba¡¯s eyebrows lifted as the ck mist seethed. From the face of Ksitigarbha, 13 incorporeal beads swept out.

    "O¡¯ lowly human, you wield high power, and yet, you are treading the path of corrupt! Today, I shall refine you!"

    Ksitigarbha announced as the beads expanded countless times. From the size of pigeon¡¯s eyes, they became as vast as buildings, releasing an aura that was filled with hatred and ruthlessness.

    Multiple sounds roared out of the beads, representing the desires and emotions that bind the mortal.

    Kiba¡¯s eyes turned cold.

    In each bead, there were countless discarnate souls caged in, echoing the sound the particr bead represented. In the first bead, the souls were grieving, in the second, celebrating in joy, in the third, engaged in lust, and so on.

    Kiba scanned and noticed at least over a million souls in 13 beads.

    "I thought Extermination was ruthless, but you even surpassed him!" Kiba¡¯s voice turned cold and indifferent. "ughtering fellow humans engaged in different emotions and desires, and then speaking about Dharma! Even godman from before the era of evolution didn¡¯t reek of such bloody hypocrisy!"

    In the sky, Ksitigarbha¡¯s face snorted in disdain.

    He had discarded the shell of mortality decades ago and achieved the power of divine! So how could the humans even be called his fellow race members?!

    "Path of Dharma is unconventional and surpasses the understanding of lowly mortals!"

    Ksitigarbha said as the beads started spinning together.

    "To achieve my godhood, I murdered my parents, sibling, wife, and children! Only then could I cut off the lowly emotions and desires from my existence! And you speak of humans who aren¡¯t even connected to me!"

    As long as one has a connection to the mundane world, how can one ascend? Being divine meant surpassing the weaknesses of humans!

    This was why he murdered every sign of his weakness and turned them into his strength!

    Whoosh~!

    The beads swirled downwards, shooting down like meteorites.

    Even though the target of the beads was Kiba and Kiba alone, everyone else felt as if they were ruthlessly sliced apart. The agony wasn¡¯t just from their spirits, but also their bodies!

    After all, each emotion and desire was connected to an organ! Anger was rted to the heart, joy to the brain, and so on!

    Severing Seven Emotions and Six Desires meant destroying the 13 vital organs! That would meanplete annihtion of the body!

    The beads might be incorporeal, but their presence guaranteed physical destruction!

    "What a load of crap!" Kiba¡¯s face twisted into that of the devil. "Without emotions and desires, one could never be alive! This applies to even the so-called gods!"

    Closing his eyes, he waved his hand in the air.

    The Ksitigarbha here was just a projection and not his material form. The same applied to the beads.

    Their strength might be early Level VIII, but the fact remained, that given their incorporeal existence, most of Kiba¡¯s Alpha abilities wouldn¡¯t work.

    It applied to Gravity Cage, Purgatory, Cosmic Storm, etc.

    Of course, one solution was summoning Evolution Field and directly increase his power to Level VIII! That¡¯s what he did when he fought Hyperion!

    But that solution was strict no! At least for now!

    If Ashlyn was in the range of Evolution Field, she would disintegrate and die. Something he could never allow to happen!

    Not only Ashlyn, but he also couldn¡¯t allow her adopted parents to die as well. Otherwise, his n to free her from the brainwashing wouldn¡¯t work!

    So the only solution was using an ability that could attack incorporeal existence! Something that could prate the fabric of space!

    RIPPPPP

    The air in front of him ripped apart, opening a channel to a different space. His hand slipped inside and grabbed what appeared to be a hilt.

    The hilt of a sword!

    "Eclipse! The Dimension Sword!"

 Chapter 584 I Live For My Desires!

    <h4>Chapter 584 I Live For My Desires!</h4>

    Everything was happening at lightning speed, making it impossible for the spectators to observe the developments.

    They might not be able to see, but they knew that Kiba was facing someone who was practically a deity!

    A human rivaling a deity!

    That was a concept virtually unheard of and impossible to believe!

    "This couldn¡¯t be real!"

    Leabeu and June felt immense fear as they recalled they fought him not so long ago!

    Thinking about it, they guessed his true powers were always sealed, and only when he got serious, did the seal break and his unfathomable powers leaked out!

    Not only that, but the nature of his powers changed.

    Earlier it was the same as the one used by every mutant... the one originating from Divine Particles. Now it was something they couldn¡¯t even identify.

    "Perhaps... in the sealed state, his true powers are transformed into the one originating from Divine Particles! This drastically reduces the strength of his powers!"

    "Maybe so that the world wouldn¡¯t be rmed!"

    Even as they tried to contemte about his powers, the beads of Seven Emotions were above Kiba.

    Each bead was the size of an enormous boulder, and as they rotated, fierce gale swirled out. Mixing with the strange pressure from the ck mist, the gale turned into a murderous vortex.

    Seven beads spinning in seven vortexes, reaching one target.

    As Kiba put his hand in the space channel to grab the sword known as Eclipse, the seven beads surrounded him. They madly spun around him, unleashing the howling winds on him.

    The discarnate souls swept out of the beads and flew in the vortex, roaring with the sounds they represented. Their appearance made the vortexes the entry to hell.

    Not only they besieged him from all the sides, but they also locked the space, making it seem as if he was dropped in an icehouse.

    Amidst such horrifying conditions, Kiba pulled Eclipse.

    The sword was long, about ten feet, It had a golden hilt, and its de was inscribed with runes.

    It was impossible to say what precisely the sword was made of.

    Maybe it was built from metals that had long ceased to exist, or perhaps, it was a manifestation of pure Cosmic energy.

    Regardless, once it emerged, an extremely violet force spread out of it. The locked space started shaking vigorously, and the howling winds exploded back.

    Even as this happened, the beads glowed, and dazzling currents erupted of them. The currents bombarded on Kiba, bringing them with the power of not only destruction but also the Seven Emotions.

    Kiba¡¯s body turned numb.

    He didn¡¯t say anything as the currents stirred his emotions and assaulted his body and spirit.

    The feeling was akin to having countless daggers stabbed into the soul.

    Holding the sword in his right hand, he swung it, cutting through the currents.

    BANG

    Tapping his left foot on the ground, he then shot at the bead representing anger.

    As he approached, the blood inside him boiled, and a volcanic fury soared through him. It made his heart thump violently, so loud that the heartbeat echoed through the murderous vortexes.

    He stopped, and by then, beams shot of the seven beads and smashed into him.

    "Fuck off!"

    Ignoring the impact of the beams, he shed the sword straight at the bead of anger.

    The bead was incorporeal even though its power affected material beings, but when the sword shed, the shing sound ringed out.

    Piercing light erupted, and the bead shattered.

    Whoosh~!

    Discarnate souls spurted out of it, almost as if it was a body made of flesh, and it was spraying blood through the air.

    In the sky, the face of Ksitigarbha flickered in shock. The bead wasn¡¯t just incorporeal, but it also existed in another space!

    Not only that, but it was also made from Loaqizen - the sacred metal from Celestial Elysian ne!

    Yet a single strike tear through the bead!

    "What is that sword?!"

    He could feel it eclipsing thews of space.

    Kiba¡¯s body turned into a series of blurs, leaving behind phantoms made of lightning. The sword ripped through the space and sliced into another bead.

    Different emotions surged through him, blinding him with highs and lows of life.

    Anxiety, grief, joy...

    It was like he had consumed powerful drugs, and was hallucinating.

    Everything attacked him, along with the twisting power of the vortexes that tried to split him. His organs started cracking.

    He ignored the physical and mental agony, and annihted one bead after the other.

    At the same time, the beads of Six Desires shed downwards. Their arrival turned the air into a zing storm, so powerful that the world quaked.

    Kiba shed thest bead of emotion, sending it spinning into the air. As it shot up, the bead shattered into two, and the souls escaped.

    Wrapping his feet with waves of golden light, he then charged upwards. He swung Eclipse as he raised it to face the beads of Six Desires.

    His simple motion of swinging let out a sword sh. It cut through the air and struck right before the destroyed forest.

    CRACK

    The mansion and the cliff were barely hanging due to the barrier. As the sword sh hit the ground, thend split.

    BOOOM

    With a powerful booming sound, the cliff copsed. The mansion was built on the cliff, and the hidden floors were inside the cliff.

    As the cliff copsed, they copsed alongside. Perhaps for good, they dropped into the ocean...

    Ksitigarbha¡¯s eyes narrowed. As he opened his mouth to speak, Kiba¡¯s brute power exploded out.

    "I was already sick of Dharma Chakra after fighting with that idiot monk, and now after facing you, I feel disgusted!"

    Channeling his energy into Eclipse, Kiba¡¯s eyes shed with disdain.

    "All attacks are apanied by mental assaults! Does none of you have any original fighting style?!"

    "!!"

    Ksitigarbha was astonished.

    Idiot monk?

    Who was he talking about!?

    Suddenly, he thought of Akshobhya - the monk from Mahayana Dhayana Monastery.

    The monastery was affiliated with Dharma Chakra, and Akshobhya was in a state worse than death.

    It happened almost a year ago, and other than that, there was no unexinable incident where the enemy was unknown.

    Not to mention, had anyone affiliated to Dharma Chakra fought a powerful mutant, he would have known.

    "Could he be responsible for the state of Akshobhya?!" Ksitigarbha wondered. "If yes, then he must be known to Kurtis from House of Hestia!"

    His thoughts shed at light speed, and by now, the beads of Six Desires hadunched an assault on Kiba.

    Unlike the beads of Seven Emotions, these beads directly smashed into him. It was like one mountain after another was bulldozing into him, and then bouncing back.

    Thoughts of lust, vanity, and other desires sank into his soul.

    He was a human and, as such, confined by the chains of material prosperity, pleasure, sensuality, and emotional fulfillment.

    This made him a ve of desires!

    The attacks surged him with despair, making his soul thirst for liberation.

    They reminded him of the quietude, freedom, and highest happiness that he could never achieve due to his shell of mortality.

    Blood spurt out of his mouth, but instead of being depressed, heughed.

    "Oh, god! You are trying to make me suffer by using desires?! Hahaha!"

    Kiba¡¯sughter turned maniacal.

    "I live for my desires! They are my lifeline, and you think they could annihte me?!"

    As the beads once again smashed at him from all directions, Kiba started rotating. His sword was lifted to his side, and as he rotated, he turned into a gigantic vortex.

    "If enjoying the highest happiness between the thighs of a woman means I¡¯m a ve, then I forever want to be a ve!

    "As for freedom of the soul, the only freedom I want is the freedom to cuckold as I please! And I have plenty of it!"

    Countless sword blurs spread out as he continued to rotate. The sword blurs frantically collided with the beads, emitting sparks.

    "So take your bullshit liberation with you!"

    Kiba roared as heunched a swinging strike. The sword twisted out with spinning sword light, forming a curve that crashed into all the beads.

    From afar, it seemed as if thousands of swords were spinning, transforming into a massive tornado.

    BOOOM

    As the spinning strikended, the beads shrunk down and flew back into the ck mist. Ksitigarbha was shocked as they submerged inside his illusory face and disintegrated into specs of dust.

    RUMBLE

    His illusory face flickered with magical symbols as he started a spell.

    Kiba was in no mood to give him the time to unleash a spell. He was already tired of him, so he shot into the sky and cut the sword into the mist.

    Blinding rays of pure energy spilled out of the sword tip, concentrating into a gigantic sword strike.

    BOOOOM

    As the sword strike swept through the mist, the sky split open, and thunderous st echoed.

    The split seemed to swallow everything in existence, including the radiance, turning the world into pitch-ck.

    "You!" Ksitigarbha yelled as the mist started disappearing, severing his connection with the projection.

    The shockwave of the strike smashed into the ground, creating a rift that joined the earth and the ocean.

    Even as Ksitigarbha¡¯s projection vanished, Kiba held the hilt of Eclipse with both hands. He closed his eyes and transferred every ounce of his strength into the sword.

    He was an Alpha and that too the wielder of Cosmic powers.

    As such, as the sword absorbed his energy, everything shook.

    Blood oozed out of his lips as he even drained power from his cells to channel more strength into the sword.

    "This is an attack I have always wanted to try! Let¡¯s see if it works!"

    Pulling the sword up, he cut through the faint connection Ksitigarbha left behind. A power that couldn¡¯t be described with words surged out, transforming into an arc.

    RIPPPPPPPP

    The fabric of space split ripped open, and the arc flew in...

 Chapter 585 A Never Before Seen Writ!

    <h4>Chapter 585 A Never Before Seen Writ!</h4>

    Dharma Mountains.

    Dharma Chakra resembled a religious sect of the past. Not only because of its influence and the way how countless organizations were affiliated to it, but also its internal division.

    Just like a sect, its followers were evenly spread out in the nine beautiful mountains.

    Most of its leading powerhouse - the sages- were in deep meditation. The path of spirituality made them forget the workings of the world and the flow of time.

    Ksitigarbha was one of the few sages who wasn¡¯t meditating...

    The moment his projection was annihted, his eyes snapped open.

    "Just how strong is he to pierce through intangibility and annihte my projection?!"

    His projection was Level VIII, and yet it was annihted by a Level VII mutant! The development left him crestfallen.

    "Before my connection was severed, I saw himunching another sword strike! Could it be...?!"

    RUMBLE~~

    Suddenly, deafening rumbling sounds reverberated over Dharma Mountains. The rumbling was so intense that the birds fainted, and the animals fleed.

    The stunning mist that covered the mountains split apart.

    "What¡¯s going on?!"

    The followers of Dharma Chakra felt an irresistible fear. They looked up just in time to see the sky distort and an arc of light sweeping out.

    Many of the followers were experts, and they instantly realized the arc was a sword beam.

    The sword beam cleaved down!

    Perhaps except for the core members, everyone else felt as if they were dropped in the ocean of despair. Their scalps tingled with a sense of deadly crisis.

    There was no doubt, if the beamnded on them, they would be annihted in both body and spirit!

    Over the mountains, there was an invisible nket of light. It was a Force Field that existed to act in case someone dared attack Dharma Chakra.

    When the sword beam was cleaved down, it smashed on this nket of light.

    Destructive ripples visible to the naked eye spread out. The air above seethed as the lethal force bounced off, gushing straight to the sky, tearing apart the clouds.

    As the sword beam lost its destructive power, it turned dim and started vanishing.

    "Phew~! I almost forgot we were protected by a Level VIII Force Field!"

    The followers sighed in relief.

    "Whoever that tried to attack us, they failed epically! Haha!"

    At the same time, the vanishing sword beam shed, and strange energy surged out. It was as if the destructive force was just a shell to hide this strange energy.

    The sword beam disappeared, and the energy phased through the Force Field.

    Either the Force Field was not able to detect this energy, or the force field felt it didn¡¯t carry destructive power.

    Either way, once it passed the Force Field, the energy spread out like mist, covering all mountains. It mixed into the air, bing one with oxygen.

    "!!"

    Ksitigarbha¡¯s expression changed.

    "That human... he took advantage of my connection with the severed projection to bypass defense! Otherwise, nothing could have infiltrated Dharma Mountains!"

    He noticed this energy, and he quickly lifted his hand to wipe it out.

    But by the time he waved his hand, this energy had slipped everywhere, including the ce he was. It drifted into his body.

    Even the meditating sages were jolted awake. They felt mist-like energy entering their bloodstream and settling into their souls!

    Except for the founders of Dharma meditating in the sacred region, this energy entered into everyone.

    "What type of attack is this?!"

    The youngest of the sages wondered as he scanned himself.

    "No way...! This is the power of Reality-warping!!"

    Theoretically speaking, the wielder of such power could get anything they want. It was a type of wish-fulfillment, making it seem nothing was impossible!

    Of course, the reality-warping energy that slipped into them was nowhere that strong. Perhaps it was because its caster wasn¡¯t powerful enough.

    "This energy pierced through my defenses and settled into my soul! This doesn¡¯t mean the caster was stronger than me!

    "Rather, it was possible because the caster took advantage of the body¡¯s natural instincts! When a foreign substance tries to enter the body, the body only acts if it feels danger or threat! This means my body felt the energy wasn¡¯t a threat to me!"

    The young sage thought as he examined the energy.

    "But if its purpose ain¡¯t destruction, then what is it?!"

    In another mountain, Ksitigarbha¡¯s face turned unsightly.

    With his level of power, he was able to realize what the reality-warping energy had done.

    It has formed a writ!

    "That lowly mortal! How dare he!"

    Ksitigarbha scanned the mountains and observed countless followers who didn¡¯t know anything about the writ. They were the great majority of Dharma Chakra, except for a few hundred who were out.

    "He had bind almost everyone here with the writ! Because his powers of reality-warping are weak and he isn¡¯t stronger than us, the writ is suppressed... but there¡¯s no doubt, if he gets powerful, everyone here will pay the price!"

    Ksitigarbha was so angry that his fists trembled, and his knuckles turned white.

    And how could he not?!

    The nature of the writ was something that he couldn¡¯t have imagined even in his worst nightmares!

    It was something that a follower of Dharma wouldn¡¯t ever think!

    Suppressing his anger, he once again scanned the content of the writ.

    ????

    O¡¯ follower of Dharma.

    Give your wife, the happiness of worshipping God.

    Cleanse her in the sacred bath of milk, honey, and incense. Dress her in fine silk.

    God exists everywhere, but his seat is in Holy Temple, and you would lead her there, on the path of roses.

    Open the door, request your wife to step in, and allow her to gain the one true love of God.

    O¡¯ follower of Dharma, stand on the entrance and witness as your wife bes one with God.

    Listen to the holy words she whispers as she reaches enlightenment.

    Rejoice as God spills his blessing deep into her.

    Prostrate as the sacred blessings drip out of her.

    ~ With eternal blessings from God of Cuckolding.

    ????

    "That damn human!"

    Ksitigarbha¡¯s face turned crimson from rage.

    He had killed his wife and ughtered all his loved ones. But the writ still applied to him!

    Because the power of reality-warping transcends the limitations of time.

    Past, present, or future.

    The writ applied to all possible timestreams!

    So if by chance that human got stronger than him, he would have to bring his wife for "worshipping"!

    And prostrate as the "blessings" drip out of her!

    "I would annihte him!"

    Even though he had transcended Seven Emotions and Six Desires, he felt boundless anger and an intense desire to kill.

    Kiba had made him feel he was still a human...

 Chapter 586 This Must Be An Illusion!

    <h4>Chapter 586 This Must Be An Illusion!</h4>

    "Strike of Eternal Happiness!"

    Kiba lowered Eclipse as the sword beam pierced through the fabric of space.

    Eclipse turned transparent and disintegrated into innumerable dots of glowing light. The sword returned back to its dimension.

    "Hopefully, the strike would have worked!"

    Kiba prayed.

    He had no idea if the strike heunched with all his powers would work, as its target was in a different region. After all, the sword beam would have lost a considerable amount of energy when it passed through spatial restrictions and emerged on the other side.

    "Haah..."

    After letting out a sigh, he looked at the tear in the space. At a rate visible to the naked eye, the space was stitching itself. In the span of a few seconds, the sundered sky returned back to its former glory.

    "Despite being a tiny and existing in a gxy of importance, Earth is very special!"

    Kiba thought with a smile.

    "Otherwise, Lord Xeced wouldn¡¯t have chosen Earth as the backup n for Celestial Elysian ne!"

    Kiba recalled the scenes he witnessed when he first came in contact with Enchantia. At that time, he was only Zed... weak and powerless.

    Enchantia had tried to entice him with Legacy Orbs and allowed him to glimpse the contents of a few. It included a few memories of the most outstanding scientist of Celestial Elysian ne - Lord Xeced.

    "Lord Xeced, your n both worked and failed!"

    Kiba mused while brining his eyes on the ocean. His gaze prated theyers of water and fell into the mansion and the cliff.

    Despite the fall they had taken, there wasn¡¯t critical damage. The barrier was destroyed, but most of the properties were intact. There was barely any loss of life.

    "Well, despite the unexpected developments, everything worked!"

    Kiba brought his wrist close to his face. His watch glowed, and udia¡¯s voice ringed out.

    [[Everything has been done, sir.]]

    Kiba nodded.

    His mission here was to destroy, and not annihte. With his job done, he teleported away.

    ...

    An hourter.

    Massive amounts of water sshed up as advanced robots and cranes pulled the mansion and underground floors from the ocean bed.

    Most of thend around the ocean was in ruins. But for the time being, the pieces of the mansion were ced over the crater.

    Hansen and Stina looked at their destroyed home with ugly expressions.

    "Damnit!" Hansen was furious, but he couldn¡¯t vent on anyone.

    "We can¡¯t afford to be furious now, my love!" Stina once again tried to calm him.

    "I know, but...!" Hansen trailed off.

    Their backup had arrived, in the form of their own subordinates and help from Dharma Chakra. But this didn¡¯t freed them from all their worries.

    A man who had obscured himself with a blinding glow had attacked them.

    Maybe he left due to the sh with Ksitigarbha, but they didn¡¯t know when he might return. His return didn¡¯t worry them as much as his reasons did.

    Because they didn¡¯t know who he was and why he attacked them! Or even on whose instruction!

    "Great Ksitigarbha had assured all help, so we don¡¯t have to worry..." Stina thought. "But he would only act when things turn really bad!"

    She nced towards the ocean, where the machines were carefully pulling a giganticpartment. It was inscribed with biohazard warning signs ? ? ? .

    She then swept her nce at the medics. They were taking out a cryogenic chamber from the underground facilities. In it, Ashlyn was asleep.

    "She will be awakening in a few hours," Stina said with a frown. "But her condition hadn¡¯t really improved, and things aren¡¯t that good for us!"

    Hansen nodded gravely.

    "If we fail, Great Ksitigarbha would not only withdraw support but punish us!" Hansen clenched his fists. "And with the attention this mess had brought us, we are screwed!"

    Stina turned silent.

    In life, one always wanted to be at the top of power. Only that way could one have a free life.

    The same applied to her and her husband.

    The n they have been working for decades was theirs, but they weren¡¯t its masters. It was those stronger than us.

    "If things work as we want, then we wouldn¡¯t need to work for anyone! Not even Dharma Chakra!"

    ????????

    In the City of Arcadia, Restaurant Love Sky was one of the most popr restaurants. It was primarily known for its poprity among youngsters.

    As the evening arrived, a group of five youngsters reached the parking lot. All of them were around twenty-four years old, with a strong background.

    After parking their hovercars, they stepped towards the entrance.

    "Arran! You dog!" The youth named Emmanuel started. "I can¡¯t believe you are going to get in Yasmine¡¯s pants!"

    "Haha! You better believe it!" Arran replied with a grin.

    "Well, we will believe what we see!" The youth named Ciaran said with a smile. "You better be speaking the truth. Otherwise, you are going to get your ass kicked!"

    "You guys prepare your hearts! I don¡¯t want you all to die from heartbreak!" Arranughed and yfully pped Ciaran on the back.

    They were best friends and had each other¡¯s back.

    Of course, as humans, they also werepetitors and secretly envied each other¡¯s sess. It applied to the entire group.

    As was the norm, they were obnoxious and vulgar with each other. Most often, they spoke about women and sex.

    Obviously, in front of elders and the opposite gender, their demeanor changed, and they pretended to be well-mannered.

    "We will be sitting on the table at the end," The youth named Grover said. "And observe as you unbutton Yasmine with your eyes!"

    Arran grinned again.

    Yasmine was a gorgeous woman among their friend circle. She was the same age as them, but no male had seeded in courting her.

    By courting, they meant to kiss and more!

    After most men in their friend circle failed, Arran felt she was a challenge. So he jumped in to prove his worth!

    From thest two months, he was dating her, and today, he felt he would seed in not only getting a kiss but much more!

    Of course, he had to bring his friends to see the moment he won!

    He could imagine how envious they would get when he starts kissing Yasmine. And when he takes her to the motel, their jaws would literally drop!

    Just the thought of their reactions made his spirit rise.

    "You arete by 40 minutes," Grover reminded him as they arrived before the entrance. "Would she still be waiting for you?"

    "Obviously! You guys don¡¯t know a woman¡¯s heart works!" Arran exined with a smile. "Making her wait and not giving her enough attention is the elementary way of frightening her! It would make her believe the man is losing interest in her! So she would have no choice but to reciprocate with more love and be ready for the next step!"

    "Oh!" Ciaran, Emmanuel, and the others mentally took notes.

    Grudgingly, they acknowledged his talent as a yer. He has a way with women, and with the lessons he shared, they felt they might also gain.

    The door opened, and Arran stepped in. He left his friends behind and stepped towards the table he had reserved for Yasmine and him.

    With a big smile on his face, he walked past the tables. He suddenly stopped as he noticed a golden-haired man sitting around the table he had reserved.

    "Damn! Yasmine must have left!"

    Arran¡¯s smile cramped.

    He couldn¡¯t believe he read Yasmine wrong. Had he known she wouldn¡¯t have waited for him, he would have arrived on time.

    Hell, he would have arrived before the time!

    "What should I do?!"

    His friends were surely observing him from another table, and with Yasmine gone, they would be having a great time!

    "Eh?"

    After he saw the golden-haired man, he didn¡¯t check the other chairs. After all, it was apparent, that man must be either alone or apanied by his acquaintances.

    In any case, that was none of his business.

    At least, that¡¯s how it should have been. But now Arran subconsciously looked at the one sitting across the golden-haired man.

    Yasmine.

    "What on Earth is going on here?!"

    Arran rubbed his eyes and pinched himself. But the scene before his eyes remained the same.

    His date was sitting across a new man! She even giggled as that man said something!

    "Grover must have unleashed a psychic attack on me?!" Arran thought of his friend¡¯s ability to cast illusions.

    Yes!

    That would make sense!

 Chapter 587 Who Is He?!

    <h4>Chapter 587 Who Is He?!</h4>

    As Arran saw Yasmine with the golden-haired stranger, he felt it was an illusion.

    After all, he had reserved that table where his date was sitting at. With them dating for close to two months, there was no way she would be sitting with some other man.

    He was sure because Yasmine was a very hard girl to get.

    No man had seeded in getting a kiss from her.

    Arran was a yer, and even he needed days to invite her for a dinner date! So one can imagine the difficulty for ordinary folks!

    "Grover must be pulling my leg! That bastard!" Arran thought with faint anger and disdain. "He and others must be thinking they got me!"

    He could imagine why they must be doing this. They were envious of his sess with women and wanted to see him embarrassed. Since the gods wouldn¡¯t make him embarrassed, they had to use cheap illusions to trick him!

    Snorting in disdain, he turned towards the corner of the restaurant. There, Grover, Ciaran, Emmanuel, and others were sitting.

    As he looked at their expressions, he was startled.

    Instead of being amused, their expressions were of disbelief!

    Just like him, they couldn¡¯t believe Yasmine sitting with the golden-haired stranger.

    Grover and others felt his stare, and they looked back at him.

    Their gaze was sharp, filled with questions - Who the hell is that guy!? And what is he doing with your girl?!

    "Surely this doesn¡¯t mean...! "Arran swallowed forcefully.

    If their reactions were genuine, then the illusion wasn¡¯t an illusion!

    The golden-haired stranger was real and he was really having a nice time with his date!

    The reality hit him like a hammer and he turned back...

    At the same time, the waitress arrived. She started serving cold coffee, pastries, and ice cream.

    Yasmine thanked the waitress and as did the golden-haired man.

    "Hmm?" Yasmine was a bit surprised.

    Even though the waitress was serving them, his hypnotic half-blue, half-golden eyes were still on her.

    It was like they had no space for anyone else.

    "Kiba," Yasmine started with a faint smile. "Is there something wrong with your eyes?"

    She had been in the restaurant for a little over forty minutes. Even though her date didn¡¯t arrive, she decided to wait.

    The wait went past twenty minutes. Just when she was getting frustrated, the man called Kiba arrived.

    Maybe it was a coincidence that all tables were full. So by a stroke of fate, he stepped before her, and politely asked, would she mindpany?

    She was thinking of leaving but hearing his question, she felt she was saved.

    After all, had she left just like that, the restaurant staff and others would feel she was stood up by her date!

    That would be humiliating!

    His timely arrival was a face-saving opportunity so she graciously requested him to have a seat.

    And she was more than d about her decision.

    Because this man was like no other!

    He was unique!

    Not only was he extremely handsome, but he was equally smart and witty. That too with a terrific sense of humor!

    From the time he sat with her, they talked about many things, and she couldn¡¯t remember any second where she wasn¡¯t smiling or giggling!

    It was like he had mastered the art of making the listeners happy, no matter how sensitive orplex the topic!

    Now with him gazing at her non-stop, she asked.

    "Is there something wrong with my eyes?!" Kiba pondered while gazing into her eyes. "There has to be! I can¡¯t take them off you!"

    "I can see that!" Yasmine giggled.

    "You know... you can solve my problem by finding something far more enchanting for my eyes!" Kiba added. "But I doubt that¡¯s possible!"

    Yasmine covered her mouth and continued to giggle.

    Thirty meters away, as Arran listened to the conversation, he was stupefied.

    "That cheeky bastard! He is using outdated pick-up lines! And yet, she is giggling like a fool!"

    Arran might be silently cursing, but his presence didn¡¯t go undetected. With him standing for almost a minute, he invited many curious eyes.

    The guests looked at him with interest.

    Why was he standing there like a buffon?

    Arran heard the silent questions and his fists clenched. This was getting embarrassing!

    Meanwhile, Yasmine felt the strange atomosphere in the restaurant. She looked at her right and was startled to see Arran.

    "Arran!"

    Yasmine eximed while pulling her hand from the pastry. By mistake one of her fingers scratched against the pastry knife, and she gasped.

    It was only a scratch as the knife wasn¡¯t sharp.

    "Are you fine?" Kiba asked while gently taking her hand.

    Before she could answer in affirmative, he dipped her scratched finger in the cold coffee.

    She was stunned and by the time she could say anything, he pulled it back.

    The icy feeling gave her a rxing, soothing touch.

    She nced at her fingertip covered with coffee foam. As she thought of taking a tissue to wipe it, Kiba took her finger between his lips.

    "!!" Yasmine was dumbstruck.

    Arran¡¯s eyes bulged out.

    Grover and others jumped up in shock.

    "It is very sweet!" Kiba said as he let her finger slip.

    "!!!" Yasmine blushed and Kiba continued, "The coffee I mean!"

    "........."

    "Cheeky bastard!" Arran was left fuming with anger.

    Almost everyone in the restaurant had seen him. And it was likely that they concluded a few things from his and Yasmine¡¯s reactions!

    With her seeming shocked when she noticed him, most people might even wrongly assume Arran had caught her in the midst of some adulterous act!

    Some might pity him but most would be amused. Didn¡¯t that make him pathetic?!

    If this wasn¡¯t humiliating enough, there were still his friends observing everything!

    He had brought them to witness as he "conquested" Yasmine.

    But what they watched was him usurped! And that too so brazenly!

    His infallible image was badly ruined!

    "Everything due to him!" Arran thought as he stared daggers at Kiba.

    Kiba seemed to not notice. He took dumbstruck Yasmine¡¯s finger and dripped it back in the cold coffee.

    "We should eat something!" Kiba said as he moved her finger in the coffee, making a heart shape ? in the foam.

    Arran had enough.

    His body erupted with a metallic luster and his fists twisted, distorting into spiked balls. It was like his hands had transformed into spiked maces!

    With his body turning metallic and his hands transforming into weapons, he was ready to teach that impudent bastard a lesson!

    Whoosh~!

    His body blurred and he disappeared out of sight.

    Even before the people could notice him disappearing, he appeared right behind Kiba¡¯s chair. His explosive speed caught everyone off-guard.

    "Eat this, you cocky bastard!"

    Arran thrashed down the mace.

    BANG

    Just the winds generated from the mace¡¯s movement sted the chair into pieces. As the pieces shot up in the air, the mace smashed into Kiba!

    "Ah!" Everyone in the club gasped, some in shock and others in pleasant surprise.

    That damn man was done for!

    It serves him right for flirting like that!

    Grover, Ciaran, and the other friends of Arran were impressed.

    This was their friend! He wouldn¡¯t ept defeat like that!

    So what if he can¡¯t get the girl by wits and charm! He would win her by brute power!

    While most men felt joy at his actions, Arran was rmed.

    When the club smashed into Kiba, there was neither the shower of blood nor the echo of a painful scream!

    Kiba disintegrated into thin air!

    "Afterimage?!"

    As this possibility shed in his mind, a finger tapped on his back, shocking him.

    "Thanks for the offer, but I have no interest in eating a mace attack!" Kiba said with a smile.

    "!!"

    "Though, thanks to your help, I will soon get to eat the sweetest delicacy!"

    Kiba said the second statement through telepathy.

    Sweetest delicacy?!

    Arran instantly thought of Yasmine!

    This damn son of a bitch! How dare he!

    Arran¡¯s heart red and he swung his hands back. Before the fierce winds swept out, the spikes charged out of the maces and shot at Kiba.

    The winds, the spikes, and the maces! Three powerful attacks followed at a speed that one couldn¡¯t even perceive, making people see countless afterimages.

    Even as this happened, Kiba¡¯s knee smashed into Arran¡¯s back. By the time his attacks should havended, his back caved in and his stomach arched out.

    He was sent flying through the air!

    "AHHH!"

    Arran¡¯s mouth opened up to not only scream but also vomit blood.

    Teeth stained with blood flooded out as his body crashed through the window and fell on the fountain outside.

    As the water dripped on his body, the metallic luster sparkled...

    Inside the restaurant, everyone was astonished beyond words. Their mouths were agape as they started at the pitful condition of Arran.

    Gulping mouthful of saliva, they turned towards Kiba.

    He had defeated Arran in such a casual manner! What should have been a long, drawn-out battle waspleted in seconds!

    The men looked at him with fear while the women looked at him with awe.

    Just who was this man?!

    s, they were asking the wrong question. They should have asked what was his mission in this new city.

 Chapter 588 Thank You!!

    <h4>Chapter 588 Thank You!!</h4>

    By the time the pieces of the sted chair fell on the floor, Arran was defeated. His sudden attack caught everyone caught off-guard, just like his defeat. The entire sequence of events didn¡¯t even take ten seconds!

    "Just what happened?!"

    Yasmine wondered.

    Her finger was still in the coffee cup,pleting the heart shape ?. And yet everything changed.

    The chair opposite her was sted by the man she originally came here for. And he was lying in the fountain, courtesy to the man she met a little while ago.

    Even as shock gripped her, Emmanuel and other friends of Arran acted. While they were envious of Arran¡¯s sess with women and wished he would fail, they were still best friends.

    There was no way they would let their best friend be treated like that! And definitely not in front of others!

    If they did, then what would be their worth?! Who would take them seriously?!

    And wouldn¡¯t they be aughing stock among their friend circle?!

    Emmanuel nced at Ciaran and Grover, and the three nodded. They were from the prestigious powers of the city.

    While their background wasn¡¯t as strong as the Nine Aristocrat Families, it was still noteworthy. At least in the city, they were in the top 10.

    And this has helped them evolve!

    Learning from Arran¡¯s mistake, they acted not with impulse but coordination, and that too very quickly.

    Grover pressed his forehead, and invisible ripples spread out of it. They swept in the direction of Kiba.

    The ripples contained the power of illusion, and it would make Kiba and everyone else feel everything was fine.

    This would allow them to sessfullyunch sneak attacks!

    Emmanuel lifted his hands and aimed in front. The illusion ensured no one heard the seething sound as the air condensed, transforming into three transparent spears.

    Not only were the spears sharp and pointed, but they also carried the ability to implode. So when they pierce into someone, the air inside would explode, surging thepressed air out like an explosion.

    Ciaran opened his mouth, and a globe of light appeared, emitting a strong power of decay.

    "Now!" Grovermanded.

    The globe of light and the spears charged out, rushing straight like bullets. The air split apart, and the tables and cutlery underneath shattered.

    Maybe others would feel their sneak attacks were despicable, but so what?! Everything was fair in love and war!

    And this was a war for their friend¡¯s honor!

    By the time the lightning-quick attacks were charging at Kiba, he was his chivalrous self. Like a perfect gentleman, he gave Yasmine his hand so that she could rise.

    With the damage around their table, it wasn¡¯t a pleasant spot to stay.

    As Yasmine took his hand, she didn¡¯t notice the iing attacks, but the fluctuations fluttered her hair. The table shattered, and the cup of coffee started falling.

    The coffee sshed out, and the heart ? in the foam glowed. It was like it was infused with some mystic energy, and as it glowed, the coffee sshed on the spears and globe of light.

    BANG

    An ear-numbing banging sound echoed. The illusion copsed, and everyone was shell-shocked by the scene in front of them.

    The sharp spears and globe of light were stained with droplets of coffee, and contrary to what was possible, the former two were disintegrating!

    It was an impossible sight to behold! Two powerful attacks ruined by coffee!!

    They might be ruined, but the force inside them was alive, and it imploded.

    BOOM

    A formless st of air currents and decaying light erupted. Its violent energy turned everyone¡¯s back cold.

    Yasmine didn¡¯t feel the violent energy as ? floated in front of her and Kiba, acting as a shield of love.

    At the same time, perhaps due to the coffee stains, the st was sent flying back just as it erupted.

    "!!"

    Emmanuel, Ciaran, and Grover panicked for the st was rushing at them!

    Before they could react, the st ruthlessly smashed into them. Blood spurted out as the st cut through their defenses and sliced into their bodies.

    Despite the painful screams that followed, the restaurant otherwise turned silent.

    Everyone has barely registered Arran¡¯s defeat, and now the pitiful fate of the three broke them into cold sweat.

    What happened now terrified them more than Arran¡¯s defeat. At least, he was defeated by the merciless knee kick into his back!

    But his three friends were defeated by coffee!

    Fuck!

    It was coffee and not evilva from hell!

    And yet it did unimaginable damage!

    Just because some woman drew a heart into it!

    Swallowing again, everyone nced at Kiba and Yasmine.

    The shield of love continued to float in front of them. As the gazes arrived on them, Kiba slipped his hand around her waist.

    With a pleasant smile, he remarked, "Your finger is magical! It saved us!"

    Yasmine flushed.

    Even though her finger drew the heart, it was he who guided it when she was dumbstruck.

    With what followed, she knew he had infused mystic energy as well!

    "If your finger is this magical, I wonder how magical your hand is!" Kiba whispered while looking at her in the eyes. "And the rest of you!"

    Yasmine flushed further. Earlier, he was making her smile and giggle, and now blush.

    She felt butterflies of nervous excitement...

    The waiters and the guests, on the other, were further stunned.

    He was flirting even now!

    Damn!

    How was it possible for him to be so smooth?!

    Under their shocked gazes, Kiba and Yasmine left.

    At the same time, Arran barely managed to open his eyes. As he did, he noticed the scene of Kiba and Yasmine stepping out of the restaurant.

    "No way!"

    Kiba¡¯s hand was around Yasmine¡¯s waist, and her head was pressed on his shoulder. It was like they were couples lost in love!

    "How is this possible?!"

    Arran wondered while fighting off the raging pain.

    It had taken him more than a week before he could even get her to hold hands... and now, she looked like a puppy in love with someone she just met!

    "Is reality really this cruel?!"

    Arran asked, but no one answered.

    ????

    Parking Lot.

    Kiba opened the door of the car, and Yasmine stepped in.

    "Thank you for the lovely evening!" Kiba said while closing the door. "I hope we get to meet again and have a nice dinner!"

    "!"

    Hearing his words and realizing he didn¡¯t intend to pursue what men most would do in such situations, Yasmine was amazed.

    "Take care!" Kiba bid her goodbye and took his leave.

    In the car, Yasmine was left in a trance. His attitude has enchanted her...

    Kiba stepped out of the parking lot. His eyes turned serious, and with a whooshing sound, his clothes transformed.

    "I can¡¯t let myself be distracted from my calling!"

    Rays of white light enveloped him, and he teleported away.

    ????

    Just after Kiba and Yasmine left the restaurant, the air ambnce arrived. Perhaps someone had contacted emergency personnel.

    Regardless, after giving Arran and other fast aid, the emergency personnel took them to the clinic.

    Twenty minutester...

    Arran, Emmanuel, and others were resting on the medical beds.

    The doctor hadn¡¯t arrived to treat them nor the nurses for providing care, but thankfully, they had contacted their families.

    "My child!"

    Four women rushed into the room, followed by four men. They were obviously the parents.

    Perhaps it was the proof of excellent gic heritage and science that the women looked fabulous despite them being in the forties.

    ...

    As the mothers arrived, they flooded their children with love and affection.

    No matter how old the child was, he was still a child for the mother, even if he was in mid-twenties!

    The fathers, on the other hand, asked questions.

    "And why did you picked this clinic for treatment?" One of the fathers asked. "I have never heard of it!"

    "We only opened today!" A sweet voice announced from the entrance. "And we apologize for the dy!"

    The parents and the patients shifted their gaze to the entrance and noticed two absolutely stunning nurses.

    Except for the colors of their hair, the nurses were the replica of each other. They were twins.

    Even the most beautiful fashion models couldn¡¯t hold a candle in front of them. And yet such gorgeous women were nurses!

    The fathers felt their breathing turned heavy by the divine beauty of the twins. The mothers snorted and focused on the name tags of the nurses.

    Madison and Lillian.

    "We are thrilled to have so many patients on our first day!" Madison pped her hands excitedly.

    "Sis! We aren¡¯t supposed to be thrilled!" Lillian refuted her sister. "They are patients and not guests!"

    "Ah!" Madison nodded and corrected herself. "We are d to have you all here!"

    Lillian shook her head. Her sister didn¡¯t know how to greet the patients.

    She might even get them fired by such statements!

    Lillian looked at the patients. Since her sister failed, it was her responsibility to properly greet the patients.

    So with a soul-stirring smile, she said, "Thank you for getting beaten so badly and providing us employment! We are grateful!"

    "....................................................."

 Chapter 589 Family-run Clinic!

    <h4>Chapter 589 Family-run Clinic!</h4>

    S"Thank you for getting beaten so badly and providing us employment! We are grateful!" Lillian beamed at the patients.

    "........" The patients and their parents stared at her with disbelief and shock.

    They had thought Madison was crazy, given what she said. And they felt hopeful when Lillian reprimanded her and decided to set things right.

    Now, they regretted believing the other sister wouldn¡¯t be as crazy as the first.

    "We have already apologized for the dy~!" Lillian said as her figure blurred, and she appeared between the patients¡¯ beds. "And now is the time for us to work!"

    Arran was startled as a syringe magically appeared in her raised hand. His eyes constricted for the needle was veryrge.

    Lillian pumped the plunger to remove a few droplets of the medical fluid and then turned towards Arran.

    "Be a good boy and ept it!" Lillian¡¯s eyes sparkled as she positioned the needle.

    "N-no!" Arran backed away. "The doctor hasn¡¯t even examined me! So bring him here first!"

    "No! You have to take the injection first!" Lillian stomped her feet in a child-like manner.

    The parents were stunned.

    Was she really crazy to behave like a child?!

    Arran¡¯s mother opened her lips to chide her, but just then, a voice emerged from the entrance.

    "Nurse is another word for an angel! Trust her judgment for she¡¯s the herald of salvation on Earth!"

    The parents were amazed by the profound words. They brought their vision on the entrance and saw a man standing in the professional white outfit.

    "Doctor?"

    Arran¡¯s mother - Frances said. Her eyes were hypnotized by the appearance of the doctor. He was far too handsome, and there was something extraordinary about him that made her knees go soft.

    It was a magical feeling...

    At the same time, Arran and the other patients were terrified. The profound words from before rang in their ears like ps of thunder, for the voice was familiar.

    Even as the shock filled them, the speaker of the voice was addressed as a doctor by Frances! This made them broke out in cold sweat.

    "Surely... I must be mistaken!" Arran gulped and slowly turned towards the entrance.

    There stood the doctor who was to treat him.

    The one who left him in a state where he had no choice but need treatment!

    Kiba.

    No.

    It should be Dr. Kiba!

    "Nooooo!" Arran screamed.

    The parents were shocked, and they spun towards Arran. His face was drained of color as if he had seen a ghost.

    The other three patients didn¡¯t scream, but they were shaking badly.

    "What happened?!"

    The mothers were horrified. They, along with the fathers, went to hyper mode and calmed their children.

    "It was this scenario the nurses were trying to avoid by injecting rxation serums..." Dr. Kiba exined as he slowly stepped forward. "Their physical injuries have put a heavy strain on the nerves. Due to the overload, their brain activities went off the chart."

    Emmanuel opened his mouth to refute the im. As words formed in his throat, his eyes went to Dr. Kiba.

    Dr. Kiba smiled and ced a finger on his smiling lips. It was a simple movement.

    But when Emmanuel saw it, all words died right in his throat.

    "Would they be alright?!" Frances hastily asked.

    "They would," Dr. Kiba smiled at her.

    She was still hyper, but he ced a hand on her shoulder and said, "Trust me, everything would be far better than you ever imagined!"

    Frances nodded. The doctor¡¯s assurance made her better.

    Dr. Kiba then requested the parents to step outside.

    ????

    A few minutester.

    After the parents left, the nurses focused on the trembling patients.

    "Your mental strain must be far beyond the doctor¡¯s guess!" Madison remarked. "Otherwise, why would tremble in front of the doctor!? If I didn¡¯t know it better, I would think he was responsible for your injuries!"

    "You are right!" Lillian agreed as she took out even a more oversized syringe. "We need to treat them before they im our kind-hearted doctor injured them!"

    "I agree!" Madison nodded. "They might even get us disparaged by iming we are running a malicious business model!"

    Streams of blood energy swirled above her hand, transforming into a surgery drill.

    Dr. Kiba smiled at the conduct of his nurses.

    "I¡¯m proud of you two!" Dr. Kiba said appreciatively.

    "Thank you, daddy-- Doctor!" Lillian kissed him on the lips.

    "We would make you so proud that no one could ever use you of enabling nepotism!" Lillian kissed him as well.

    Dr. Kiba nodded.

    As long as Lil¡¯ girls were with him, this family-run clinic was bound to be a sess.

    Lillian and Madison concentrated back on the patients.

    Arran and others cowered, but they didn¡¯t dare utter a single word.

    "It is so good to be nurses!" Madison said as she started the drill. "We are finally going to live our dreams!"

    Ever since they were admitted to the asylum, they were fascinated with the profession of nurses.

    The nurses in the asylum might be rigid and boring, but their work ethics were terrific.

    Madison loved how the nurses got to use syringes, y with surgery tools, and stuff pills in the mouth of patients.

    Now she and her sister was getting the chance of ying nurses!

    This excited her so much that she pierced the drill into Grover¡¯s stomach. Thetter screamed like a pig.

    "Oops!"

    ????

    After ten minutes, Dr. Kiba stepped into the cabin.

    He sat before the nervous parents and said, "The patients are in safe hand. So please don¡¯t worry."

    The mothers nodded while the fathers observed him.

    They had checked the facilities in the clinic and concluded it was as advanced as the best hospitals in the city.

    This was why they didn¡¯t think of shifting their children to hospitals for the time being.

    Still, there were questions to be asked. After all, they didn¡¯t know if this doctor was any good.

    "Mr. Mawl," Dr. Kiba started just as Arran¡¯s father - Mawal - was about to. "You shouldn¡¯t spend your time in the Energy Cyrstal Ore Mines."

    "!" Mawal was startled.

    How did the doctor know?! Did his son told him that he was a supervisor there?!

    Wait!

    What does he mean by not spending time there?!

    "I¡¯m surprised that despite the fatigue and mmy skin you experience, you haven¡¯t given up on the mines."

    Dr. Kiba brought his eyes to Mawal¡¯s wife - Frances, and said, "Surely, you two have enough money for him to not risk his life."

    Mawal and Frances were dumbstruck.

    How did he know about the fatigue and mmy skin - the symptoms that were rted to Mawal¡¯s heart problems?!

    They haven¡¯t told this even to their son!

    No, more specifically, what he did mean by risking life?!

    "How do you know about my heart-ailments¡¯ symptoms?!" Mawal asked. He wondered could the doctor have the ability to scan others at a biological level.

    "Heart? It seems you are were misdiagnosed," Dr. Kiba shook his head and replied. "You are in the preliminary stage of Blood Radiation,"

    "What?!" Mawal jumped in shock.

    "The radiation in your blood is from elemental Yaplozini and Unizer," Dr. Kiba exined. "As you would know, they are the basicposition of Energy Crystals used for mutant enhancements. Since you have radiation, obviously you came in contact with them in unsafe conditions. That¡¯s why I assume you work in a mine."

    "!!" Mawal wouldn¡¯t believe him had he not made sense.

    But he did, especially with how he knew what he did because of his supposed radiation.

    No! I must be really having Blood Radiation! Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to conclude I work in the mine with such details!

    Mawal¡¯s throat turned dry, and he stared at the doctor. Just a few minutes ago, he was about to ask him his qualifications.

    Now, he didn¡¯t dare to!

    And how could he?!

    This doctor was able to examine him in a matter of seconds and judge he was misdiagnosed! No, he didn¡¯t even examine him! He just gazed at him and learned everything!

    Such a doctor was way overqualified!

    "Doctor! Am I also contaminated?" Frances asked. She was Mawal¡¯s wife and hence in contact with him, and naturally in the risk of contamination.

    Dr. Kiba turned to her and answered, "I¡¯m afraid you are."

    Frances¡¯ face fell.

    "Thankfully, you are not even in the budding stage, so you are perfectly safe," Dr. Kiba continued. "And we will eliminate the contamination in the budding stage."

    "!" France¡¯s eyes lit up.

    There was hope!

    "Doctor?! You can cure radiation?!" Mawal asked, shocked.

    Mutated radiation was not amon disease or injury that anyone could heal. It was clear from how it was frequently misdiagnosed due to its special characteristics.

    Yet the words spoken by the doctor pretty much implied curing it was a child¡¯s y for the doctor.

    "Yes," Dr. Kiba nodded.

    He then moved to the other parents. They were startled, and by the time Kiba concluded, every set of parents was terrified.

    Every one of them had one hidden ailment or another. And Dr. Kiba told them about it.

    "Just who is this doctor?!"

    The parents wondered. They were here to see their children recover, and now...

    ????

    Two hourster.

    In another room, Arran bounced upright from his bed. He was soaked in cold sweat, and as the nurses left, he finally gathered the courage to rise.

    Wiping the sweat, he nced at his three friends. They had lost consciousness after wetting their pants.

    As he recalled how the nurses "treated" them, he wasn¡¯t shocked by their condition. He thanked his lucky stars as the nurses went rather easy on him.

    The "treatment" was far more painful than the most brutal torture, but it had worked. He was in a lot better condition... at least physically.

    Gritting his teeth, he jumped out of bed and rushed out of the room.

    "I need to tell mom and dad about the secrets of this evil clinic! With their influence, it is just a matter of hours before the clinic is razed, and the doctor is killed!"

    A minuteter, he arrived before what appeared to be a see-through ss wall.

    What he saw on the other side scared him far more than everything.

    He now realized why Dr. Kiba said, "everything would be far better than you ever imagined!" to his mom...

 Chapter 590 Way of Ancients!

    <h4>Chapter 590 Way of Ancients!</h4>

    Some time ago.

    Doctor¡¯s cabin.

    Dr. Kiba told the parents that they each would settle in a different medicine room and undergo treatment separately.

    The parents nodded, despite being stunned that they had hidden ailments they never knew.

    If not for how he stated the symptoms they had, they would have felt he was deceiving them. But since he spoke about every agony their bodies suffered, they knew he was an expert. So they trusted him and were ready to follow any suggestion of his.

    And they were grateful that the doctor would start the treatment now.

    Perhaps by the time their children recovered, they too would be cured.

    "Doctor, what would your fees be?" Mawal enquired.

    Since he had an excellent background in the city, he wasn¡¯t afraid of any costs, especially when it concerned his health.

    But this time, it was different!

    The doctor who was going to treat them was second to God, and he didn¡¯t know if they could afford him. After all, a doctor of his standing wouldn¡¯t need money.

    Perhaps he would only ept precious resources that were rare and unique.

    This was why Mawal enquired.

    If they couldn¡¯t afford his demands, then things would turn terrible for them. Mawal was ready to bargain if the demands were high.

    "Care being of 1000 unfortunate people," Dr. Kiba answered while handing them papers.

    "What?!" Mawal and others were dumbstruck.

    They took the papers and realized they were contracts.

    ording to the contracts, after their sessful treatment, each one of them would have to help 1000 people from poor backgrounds. This included providing basic necessities of life and ensuring their allover well being for a period of one year.

    Frances was amazed.

    The doctor was virtually treating them for free!

    Sure he demanded the care being of the poor and marginalized, but that involved no personal gain!

    Frances looked at the doctor in a different light. Despite being so talented, he was using his expertise to help those in need.

    How many people were capable of this in today¡¯s age?

    She knew the answer: zero.

    Mutants or ordinary human, all believed in making a profit from their abilities.

    This was the era of selfishness... but today she knew exceptions existed!

    "Do you ept it?" Dr. Kiba asked seriously.

    "Ah... yes!" Everyone nodded and grabbed the pens.

    "He must be a phnthropist!" Frances thought as she signed on the contract. "Not only is he extremely handsome, but he also has an equally kind heart!"

    ...

    ...

    "Doctor, you aren¡¯t going to treat me personally?"

    Mawal asked as he arrived in an advanced treatment room where a medical droid was waiting for him.

    "There¡¯s no need for me, too," Dr. Kiba replied. "The droid would take care of everything. You can rest assured of that."

    Mawal nodded, though he wished the doctor would have taken care of the treatment. After all, the droid could be nowhere as good as the doctor.

    Still, he reasoned that the doctor would be handling multiple patients. So he couldn¡¯t personally treat everyone. He would be guiding the droids from the background instead of treating patients personally.

    s, he didn¡¯t know the doctor¡¯s philosophy: personal treatment was only for female patients!

    The kind doctor would rather die than bring his hand close to a male patient.

    Even the thought of examining a male patient from afar was grotesque.

    Of course, if it was a woman, especially a beautiful woman, then the doctor didn¡¯t mind performing a detailed examination.

    He would even go to extraordinary lengths and use his personal tools to take care of female patients.

    ...

    ...

    The doctor lived up to his great philosophy as he brought Frances in another room. There was no droid or even medical equipment here.

    Instead of lighting from electronic gadgets, the room was lit by hundreds of heart-shaped candles. The air was filled with the hypnotic sweet scent from incense and roses.

    It was a type of room Frances never imagined to see in a high-tech clinic like this.

    Frances was astonished and nced at the doctor.

    Feeling her questioning gaze, the doctor exined, "There are two ways of treatment: the Way of Science and the Way of Ancients. We will treat you in the Way of Ancients, obviously only if you want."

    Frances was confused.

    She did know that long before the science of medicine developed, the doctors of past eras would use methods that couldn¡¯t be associated with present science.

    It included acupuncture, naturopathy, homeopathy, chiropractic, etc.

    These practicescked biological usibility and were a little different from quackery.

    As if feeling her worries, the doctor smiled and rified, "The Way of Ancients is different than you imagine, a lot different. In fact, it is so advanced that once we start, you will feel liberated and experience euphoria."

    Frances looked at the doctor.

    Euphoria!?

    All the treatments she knew of, even of advanced science, were ufortable, even if not painful due to sedatives.

    Yet the method the doctor wished to use offered euphoria! And that too from the start!

    Just what type of advanced method was that?! Could it be rted to Celestial Elysian ne?!

    Yes, it must be!

    That would exin why, despite being the Way of Ancients, the method would be so advanced!

    Frances was curious, and she requested the great doctor to clear her doubts.

    "Well, before I exin," Dr. Kiba started. "Do remember you have the option of picking the Way of Science. You can choose that option anytime you want."

    "I understand, doctor," Frances replied.

    "Good, only choose the way of ancients if it is to your liking."

    Dr. Kiba said as he brought her to the center of the room, the bed.

    Across the room was a ss wall, and instead of being a seen-through wall, it acted as a giant mirror.

    Frances looked at her reflection and that of the doctor as they sat.

    "Then let me exin the Way of Ancients..." Dr. Kiba gazed her in the eyes and leaned towards her.

    Frances¡¯ heart skipped a beat.

    His charm was irresistible, especially his hypnotic eyes and his devilishly handsome face.

    As he learned, his lips dangerously closed to hers, just a hairbreadth away.

    His cool breath fell on her smooth skin, and she felt goosebumps throughout her body.

    Just as their lips were about to collide, he grabbed her by the hips, spun her around, and pulled her on hisp.

    Frances was shocked as she once again saw their reflections, this time in a position she never expected.

    Through the ss wall, she saw the doctor bringing his lips close to her ear. His lips slightly opened, as if to nibble at her ear.

    But instead of nibbling, he whispered.

    "The Way of Ancients is the fusion of the doctor and the patient..."

    Dr. Kiba exined as his fingers trailed over her shoulder des, and his mouth blew across her ear. Her skin shuddered with a tantalizing sensation, and her heart started beating rapidly.

    "It is the process where two bodies are in the rhythm of nature as they dance to the tune of The Creator..."

    Dr. Kiba pressed his face on her.

    His nose rustled through her soft hair while his lips kissed her neck. Her breath grew slower, and her face flushed.

    His fingers moved towards her chest and slipped through the gap in her dress, slowly moving across her breasts, savoring every ounce of her flesh.

    His thumb grazed at her nipples, feeling them stiffen, as his fingers started rubbing the pink circles.

    "It is the process where the doctor sacrifices his strength to inject powerful vitality deep into the patient."

    As his words rang in her ears, her ass started squirming on its own. Her most sacred region was sitting on something hard, very hard, and also veryrge and thick.

    Frances knew it was the source of the robust vitality.

    She turned her head sideways to see him and speak. Before she could, his lips pressed on hers, cing a lingering kiss.

    As the kiss started to break, his tongue slid out and licked her upper lip. Her back arched, and a soft moan escaped her throat.

    Kiba spun her body while teasing her lips with his tongue. Her breasts were now pressing against his chest, and he slowly moved his lips down, kissing her chin and throat.

    He pulled the dress straps off her shoulders and tugged it down, exposing her ckce bra. Her shoulders dropped as he started nting little kisses over the swells of her breasts.

    Subconsciously, her hands moved towards his head, and her fingers started running through his golden hair.

    Kiba slipped his tongue into her cleavage, licking the slope and the sides of ckce. She shuddered, and every bit of rationality escaped her mind.

    "Oh, god!!" She moaned under the caressing of his hands and lips.

    Opposite the ss wall, her son arrived just as she moaned.

    "Impossible!"

    Arran screamed as he saw what was happening on the other side.

    The man who not only stole his girlfriend but also beat him...was now making out with his mother!

    As he saw Dr. Kiba¡¯s licking over the bra-wrapped breasts of his mother, a murderous rage pumped through his body.

    As if to stir his rage, Dr. Kiba¡¯s hands moved behind Frances¡¯ back, unhooking her bra.

    "Motherfucker! Stop!"

    Arran shouted.

    Sadly, the ss wall blocked the sound. Well, at least from this side, for he could clearly hear his mother¡¯s moans.

    "I¡¯m yet to be your motherfucker!" Dr. Kiba¡¯s voice ringed in his mind. "Though, don¡¯t you worry, it is just a matter of minutes!"

    "!!" Arran¡¯s eyes turned volcanic red.

    Trembling with rage, he transformed his body intobat mode. His fists swept out with metallic glow, and he smashed them into the ss wall.

 Chapter 591 Spare Me, God!

    <h4>Chapter 591 Spare Me, God!</h4>

    As Arran smashed his metallic fists on the ss wall, cyclonic ripples swept out and submerged in the wall. But contrary to his expectations of the ss distorting and breaking, the ripples started disappearing, without creating any damage.

    "No!"

    Arran shouted, as through the disappearing ripples, he saw the bra slipping off his mother¡¯s arms and fall between her and Dr. Kiba.

    Thetter grabbed it and tossed it away. Perhaps it was a coincidence that it rolled through the air and struck on the ss wall, just opposite to Arran.

    "Bastard!"

    Arran cursed as the bra hanged before him, barely five centimeters away. This was all the distance that stopped him from ensuring Dr. Kiba didn¡¯t be his motherfucker.

    The bra served the role of fueling his anger, and his body erupted with a swirling mass of metallic energy. His hands transformed into weapons, and he unleashed a terrifying attack.

    s, the wall continued to stand, stopping him from interrupting the treatment.

    ...

    ...

    Like the professional he was, Dr. Kiba focused on the well-being of his patient. His hands sought her beautifully sculpted breasts and gave them a tight squeeze.

    "Ahh!" Frances moaned.

    Ever since she saw him hours ago, her lips thirsted for his kisses, her skin desired his touches, and her cunt wanted him deep inside her. This was her dark fantasy, something she would never dare share, much less pursue, for she was a mother and a wife.

    But now that he has shown the demo of the Way of Ancients, she knew this was the only treatment she wanted.

    His kisses ignited the spark of lust, and his hands stroked the mes, engulfing her body in the prelude of carnal pleasures.

    Dr. Kiba fondled every ounce of her breasts and savored their fantastic feel. They were very soft and also firm, just the way he liked.

    He pressed the breasts together and then let them go, making them bounce.

    In response to his sensual caressing, her ass wriggled over hisp, rubbing against his pants.

    Dr. Kiba¡¯s mouth once again caught her lips for a tight kiss while his hands continued to squeeze and fondle the breasts.

    His fingers caught the nipples, and as he pinched them, her sealed lips opened to let out a moan. Before the moan could escape, his tongue dived in, exploring her little mouth.

    The moan disappeared between the tongues and locked mouths.

    Down below, Frances¡¯ pussy squirmed as his thick flesh pointed upwards, piercing through the fabric of his pants, and rubbing against her.

    Leaning her ass up, she reached her hand below and grabbed his hard flesh. Despite the fabric, she felt the intense throbbing sensation and the warmth.

    It made her pussy drip with wetness, and she gave the hard flesh a squeeze.

    Dr. Kiba broke the kiss and leaned his face back. His hypnotic eyes stared into hers as he said, "Go, get your tonic."

    Like an obedient kitten, she nodded and dropped to her knees.

    With him sitting on the edge of the bed, she opened his pants and pulled them down to his ankles. Her fingers moved from the pants, lingered over the thighs, and arrived on the enormous source of her tonic.

    "He¡¯s a monster!"

    As her fingers encircled, this were the words that were spoken, though not by her, but her son. Seeing the very thick and long cock between his mother¡¯s fingers, Arran jerked back.

    Like most men, he felt he was superior in the department of manhood. This idea was reinforced by his sessful conquests.

    Now that he saw his mother tracing the veins on Dr. Kiba¡¯s cock, he cowered from the supreme sense of inferiority.

    For the moment, he forgot his aim of stopping Dr. Kiba from bing his motherfucker.

    In that time, his mother stared at the swollen cock with unconcealed desire. Wrapping her hands around the base of the shaft, she started stroking it with slow, rhythmic movements.

    She then leaned her lips closer to the tip of the cock and gave it a wet kiss.

    The precum oozing off stuck to her lips, and after licking it off, she resumed the kiss.

    Dr. Kiba nodded appreciatively. He liked patients that were eager to help themselves with the best source of tonic in the world.

    As an Alpha, and that too the wielder of Cosmic powers, his cum was the natural tonic that not even the best medicines couldpare.

    Even his precum resembled a crystallineyer of most precious jewels in existence.

    Frances might not know the supreme benefits the precum carried, but she licked it all for it tasted far better than the best delicacies she had.

    Opening her mouth, she took the head of his cock between her lips and started sucking it. Her hands continued to stroke him from the base, and as she sucked the top, saliva dripped down, coating the shaft with glistening moisture.

    She moved her hands up the shaft and massaged the saliva up and down.

    Dr. Kiba felt terrific.

    He loved the feel of her wet, warm mouth sucking him and the movements of her hands were equally exhrating.

    Happy by her dedication, he pulled her up and made her lie on the bed. He then shoved his cock till the end of her mouth.

    Her left breast squeezed against his ribs as she started sucking him, trying her best to make him erupt with the tonic.

    With her now closer to him, he pulled the hem of her dress up and slid her panties down her thighs.

    Admiring the pearly white ass and the stunning curves, he spread the ass cheeks and moved his fingers down.

    Arran winced, and his jaw cked at what he saw from this direction.

    Dr. Kiba reached the vaginal foldings of his mother and split them, exposing bright pink flesh, moist with

    This was the pink flesh that gave birth to him! The one he had to defend from infiltration, or risk having a motherfucker that wasn¡¯t his father!

    He got over his sense of inferiority and bombarded down on the wall with countless attacks...

    At the same time, Dr. Kiba teased the vaginal foldings, making Frances let out muffled moans with her mouth stuffed with his thick cock.

    His fingers trailed on the foldings before sliding into the entrance. Her eyes jerked open as he thrust them directly into her, without any warning.

    His cock slipped off her mouth, and she let out a moan. Her pussy dripped out with more wetness, and as he thrust his fingers deeper into her, her slippery flesh pressed, clenching his fingers.

    "It seems I will have to inject the tonic directly into you!" Dr. Kiba said as she failed to squeeze out tonic of him.

    "Ohh, yes!" Frances absentmindedly nodded.

    Even though her flesh had clenched his fingers, they were slowly moving up and down, making her tantalized with currents of pleasures.

    Kiba pulled his fingers out, and as she gasped, he shoved them back. His fingers moved back and fro, at rapid speed, causing her hips to buckle.

    "Ahhhh...Gooooood!"

    Her head dropped, and she screamed euphorically. She climaxed, and a dam of pleasure burst deep inside her, shuddering through her body.

    As Frances shivered from the climax, Dr. Kiba put his cock back into her mouth, giving her the chance to ready him for injection.

    Lost in the euphoric climax, she sucked him while pressing her tongue against the back of his shaft, massaging him. It was a great feeling, something Kiba appreciated as she concluded from him turning raging hard.

    "Come!" Dr. Kibamanded and made her rise on the bed.

    After hey down on the bed and ced a pillow under his head, Frances put her legs on either side of his hips and started sitting down.

    Inch by inch, her ass lowered, and her pussy approached the cock that Dr. Kiba was pointing up.

    "Stop you fucking bitch!" Arran shouted at his mother. "You cheating whore! I said, stop!"

    He called her names he never would have, but it didn¡¯t result in any sess. Nor him screaming and shouting at Dr. Kiba worked.

    The ss wall stopped all his sounds, allowing Frances to slowly press her pussy down. Just as she was about to slip him into her, he pulled his cock back and rubbed it against her slippery entrance.

    She moaned from lust and frustration, and she pushed the doctor¡¯s hand away. She guided the cock between the vaginal foldings, and he was in.

    "NOOOO! You whore!" Arran screamed from the top of his lungs as his mother¡¯s pussy sheathed the enemy¡¯s cock!

    What he feared the most has happened! Dr. Kiba was now his motherfucker!

    Frances didn¡¯t know that her son knew. Perhaps even if she did, she wouldn¡¯t be able to stop, not after having this treasure sword pierced deep into her.

    After getting ustomed to Dr. Kiba¡¯s size, she started riding him, bouncing up and down with wild abandon.

    "I love being a doctor!" Dr. Kiba thought as he brought his hands on her breasts and squeezed them. She was tight, despite being a mother, and he loved how her pussy tremored around him, sending vibrations into his cock.

    This feeling,bined with the sensuous feel of her amazing breasts, and his brain shed with rity.

    Being a doctor was his true calling in life! And treating his patients with his cock was the only true way!

    Sure it was an exhausting task, but as a doctor, he was ready for every sacrifice.

    Burning with new determination, Dr. Kiba grabbed Frances by the waist and jumped on the floor. Arriving before the ss wall, he twirled her around and started fucking her from behind.

    "Ooooohh!" Frances snapped her head back as he pressed her against the wall. Her big breasts squeezed and ttened due to the wall.

    On the other side, Arran was puffing with exhaustion as heunched another strike. As the strike failed, he noticed his mother¡¯s busty tits pressed before him, barely separated by the wall.

    The breasts were crystal clear, as were the stiff nipples.

    "You bitch! Just stop!"

    Arran screamed as his mother moaned louder than ever, as her doctor injected into her with powerful strokes.

    Dr. Kiba held her hips tightly and smashed his cock further into her, sending her into the abyss of pleasure.

    "Doctorrrrr!" Frances gasped as her pussy started to mp and blossom with ecstasy known as climax.

    Just as the climax was about to hit her, he pulled her up in the air and slipped his cock out. His finger arrived on her sensitive clit, and he jerked it.

    The unexpected move hit her like lightning, bringing her further into the abyss of neverending pleasure.

    Her eyes rolled over, and her moans turned to howls of pleasure.

    And she squirted!

    A stream of liquid erupted out of her cunt, and just for a moment, the wall turned intangible, allowing the stream of liquid to stter on Arran!

    "!!!!" Arran¡¯s eyes widened to the size of an egg as the liquid covered his face and chest.

    "Oh my god! What was that?!" Frances asked as she stopped squirting.

    "That was love," Dr. Kiba answered as he shoved his cock back into her. "And now time to give you tonic!"

    Frances couldn¡¯t think anything as his cock stirred more mes of ecstasy in her. She had already climaxed multiple times and couldn¡¯t handle more pleasure.

    Even before the fifth stroke hit her fully, her pussy tightened around him, jamming him deep into her.

    Frances started squeezing out the tonic she needed.

    Dr. Kiba was more than happy to ejacte the load into her. He kissed her on the shoulder and unloaded.

    ...

    On the opposite side, Arran fell on his knees.

    He was already dumbstruck from his mother squirting on him. Now, as he saw strands of cum dripping out of her cunt and sliding off her thighs, he copsed.

    His motherfucker might have gifted him with a little sibling.

    This broke his soul, and he started crying.

    He was a young master.

    He has harassed anyone as he pleased and conquered women with his unrivaled skills, at least till today morning.

    Now... not only did his girlfriend got stolen, but his mother also got fucked... by the same guy!

    "Forgive me, God! I would never ever harass anyone, nor dare try to seduce any woman! So please spare me!"

 Chapter 592 Meeting The Unexpected!

    <h4>Chapter 592 Meeting The Unexpected!</h4>

    As Arran mentally broke down, Dr. Kiba dressed up. He flicked his wrist in the direction of Frances, and a firmament of invisible energy surged into her, clearing her blood of radiation.

    To wipe radiation from Energy Crystals, he didn¡¯t need the help of any pills or gic medication. Just his energy was enough.

    After ncing at Frances as she slept with a peaceful smile, he left the room to treat other patients.

    Perhaps if Arran knew what Dr. Kiba was going to do next, his spirit would have lifted.

    After all, misery lovespany.

    ...

    ...

    In the patients¡¯ room, Emmanuel¡¯s eyes opened. After the nurses had treated him, he had wet his pants and lost consciousness.

    Now that he suddenly awoke, he sneakily checked the room to see if the nurses were here. If they were, he would shut his eyes and pretend to be asleep.

    Realizing they weren¡¯t here, he jumped to his feet and escaped. He didn¡¯t bother to wake his two friends or worry where his other friend was.

    After running for minutes to search for an exit, he arrived before a ss wall. As he saw the scene on the other side, his blood turned cold and his face ashen.

    His lovely mother was lying on the bed, with her legs raised, and her calves resting on the shoulders of Dr. Kiba. Thetter sent his examination tool deep inside her, making her praise God.

    Emmanuel couldn¡¯t believe his ears and eyes.

    How could his lovely mother remember God while being royally screwed by the devil?!

    It was sphemy!

    ...

    ...

    An hourter,

    Grover simrly opened his eyes and experienced what his friends had.

    His mother rested on her back with her legs raised over her head as Dr. Kiba squatted over her and hammered into her with his monstrous rod.

    The thrusts of the rod must be both painful and ecstatic, for even though she screamed, she begged the doctor to continue.

    Her son followed the path of his friend Arran and tried to break the wall.

    s, he faced a simr result and witnessed Dr. Kiba spreading crystalline, sticky white medicine over his mother¡¯s face. It definitely solved any face issues his mother might have had.

    Lost in despair, his mind tried to cheer him by thinking on the bright side:

    His mother wouldn¡¯t need to visit parlors and waste money on facials!

    ...

    Ciaran experienced a simr fate, and like Emmanuel, he was too shocked to do anything. He nkly looked as Dr. Kiba took his mother to the stairway to heaven.

    ...

    Deep in the night, the children and the parents met outside the doctor¡¯s cabin.

    "We are grateful for everything," Mawal bowed and thanked Dr. Kiba.

    "Please, there¡¯s no need," Dr. Kiba replied with a smile. "I only performed my duty to the best of my abilities."

    After Mawal, the other parents bowed in gratefulness.

    If it was any other doctor, they wouldn¡¯t show respect in such a way, but they did now, for the doctor in front of them was godly. He had removed all their hidden ailments, and that too, in a matter of hours!

    "Hmm?" Mawal nced at his son and the other children in dismay. They just stood silently as if a ghost has sucked the life out of them, even though their bodies were bursting with vitality.

    "Snap out of it!" Mawalmanded. "And thank the kind doctor for all he has done!"

    Mawal winced, and his blood boiled.

    Thank the doctor?!

    For what exactly?!

    Maybe for stealing his girl, beating him, torturing him, and then finally fucking his mother!?

    The other youngsters were simrly angered despite the despair they felt.

    Though none of them dare share what they experienced after they recovered.

    Each was worried about others learning of Dr. Kiba screwing their mother. After all, if anyone learned about the fucking their mothers got by the doctor who thrashed them, they would lose all the reputation and honors.

    Not to mention, they would attract negative attention, especially from close friends who would love to make innuendos.

    Who didn¡¯t love a joke about motherfucker?

    This was why none of the four friends knew that they shared the same fate.

    Had they known, they could have shared the sorrow and hugged each other.

    And now that they saw their parents - mainly their fathers - thanking Dr. Kiba, their hearts felt as if it was stabbed by daggers.

    How can their fathers thank the man who not beat their children but also screwed their wives?!

    Sadly, they knew the fault was of their silence.

    It had condemned their fathers to thank the one who cuckolded them...

    "Why aren¡¯t you thanking the doctor?!" Mawal and the other fathers thundered.

    "I..." Arran gritted his teeth, for he has no choice.

    Thanking his source of misery was something he never imagined, not even when he broke down.

    But the reality left him no choice.

    Forcing a smile, he bowed towards the doctor and said, "Thank you."

    "You are wee," Dr. Kiba replied with a smile. "Though I only performed my duty as a doctor."

    "...."

    Emmanuel and others followed, for they had no choice.

    Only after the gratitude ceremonypleted, each of them realized they had wholly sealed their fates.

    If afterward, they told their fathers about what their mothers have done, then the first thing their fathers would do... was to kill them!

    After all, despite knowing about their mothers being fucked by Dr. Kiba, they silently stood as the fathers bowed and showered him with praises.

    This realization further broke the youngsters in body and soul. Their shoulders dropped, and their eyes erupted with tears.

    "Please, there¡¯s no need to be emotional!" Dr. Kiba hastily stepped up to calm them. "I haven¡¯t done anything great for you to cry!"

    "...................."

    You have!

    If only someone could understand our sorrow!

    ...

    ...

    In and far away, Olly was enjoying a dinner with his friends. After his father was transferred back to the headquarters, he got to reunite with all his school friends.

    As he grabbed the bite of a pizza, he teared up, startling everyone, including himself!

    He didn¡¯t know why, but even though he was crying, he was feeling iparable joy.

    It was like the heavens were telling him that he wasn¡¯t alone.

    "Alone in what?" Olly wondered.

    His friends stared at him in confusion, and Olly strangely felt they weren¡¯t really his friends.

    His true friends were somewhere else, bound not by shared memories but amon fate.

    ...

    Sometimeter.

    Like a streak of lightning, Dr. Kiba shot through the night sky and flew amidst the clouds. Madison and Lillian followed, enjoying the silent night wit him.

    As they arrived over their penthouse, streams of bright light swirled around him, transforming his clothes into a casual t-shirt and pants.

    What he did today was his way of changing his style of confrontation.

    After all, he had enough experience to know that whenever someone overpowered a person of high standing, thetter would bring more people for confrontation, and even if they were defeated, the cycle would continue.

    This was the reason why he had no patience to deal with young masters and usually preferred to kill them.

    Now, with him being new in the city, he felt he should be gracious.

    So instead of killing, he sowed the seeds of gratitude in the families of the young masters.

    This would avoid all the associated problems.

    "Oh well, today was enough for a break!" Kiba said aloud as he flew down.

    Madison and Lillian flew along with him.

    They gazed at him with their unique smiles that could send a chill down the spine.

    Though for him, their smiles were filled with warmth, for they were simr to his, full of sadism.

    "Daddy!" Madison hugged him and said, "Are you gonna start the n for undoing the brainwashing of our future mommy?"

    "...Yes," Kiba answered.

    "That¡¯s great!" Madison kissed him.

    ...

    A few minutester, he joined his family, mainly his little daughter.

    She was asleep, but when he arrived, her eyes opened, and she pped her hands, signaling him she wanted to y.

    Kiba kissed her on the forehead and started ying with her.

    Her eyes sparkled, and through the telepathic bond, she expressed her wish of another explosionpetition.

    Last time he had defeated her, but she didn¡¯t let it affect her negatively. If anything, her nascent eyes sparkled with determination to defeat him.

    "Explosionpetition?" Kiba was startled, but he nodded. Through the telepathic bond, he replied, "I know you will win!"

    The telepathic bond didn¡¯t carry words, but rather meaning, something she could directly understand.

    Hope nodded her little head as if he was stating the obvious.

    Kiba suppressed his smile and said, "Go easy on me, though!"

    Hope again nodded, assuring she wouldn¡¯t break his spirit.

    "That¡¯s good to know, littledy!" Kiba took her between his arms and said, "Give me a week or so, and we will have ourpetition ground ready!"

    Pleased, Hope ran her hands over his face.

    Some distance away, Agatha let out a sigh.

    "This city might be done for!"

    ...

    ...

    Next day.

    In the center of the city, a party was organized for those belonging to a specific ss and standing.

    It brought everyone influential here, for it also acted as a sort of program for debutante.

    It was a great way of forming rtionships and establishing contacts. As such, talented youngsters from outside were allowed as an exception.

    Odd as it may seem, Ashlyn was also at the party. But unlike others, she was dressed in her usual full-body ck suite.

    With The Ivies suffering damage, it was necessary for them to show they were well. This was why Ashlyn was here along with a few others, though unlike others, she attracted no favorable eyes.

    That too, despite her breathtaking beauty.

    Perhaps among the humans, she was the second most beautiful woman, second to the legendary Ice Queen.

    Yet no male asked her for dance or even have a conversation.

    It was not because she was cold and aloof, but because of what she was.

    A Cursed One.

    She didn¡¯t mind, though.

    Standing in the balcony, she closed her eyes and ignored all the chatter, including the meanments against her.

    She didn¡¯t care about their views, never did.

    Hours passed, and the party was reaching its climax.

    Suddenly, her eyes snapped open, and she looked in the distance through the sea of people. She has sensed a familiar presence, of someone she had only met briefly, but made the second strongest impression on her.

    There he was, slowly arriving in the party hall, alone.

    Blue eyes, ck hair and a handsome face.

    "Zed."

    He was the younger brother of the man she most cared about...

 Chapter 593 Live With Me

    <h4>Chapter 593 Live With Me</h4>

    Even though emotions rarely affected her, seeing Zed made her poker expression slightly change.

    The memories she shared with him were far less than the one she had with elder brother - Kiba. But very often, when she would look at the moon and remember the adventures she had with Kiba, she wouldpare it with the ones she shared with his younger brother.

    Theparison would bring a rare smile on her face and brighten her mood.

    Kiba was brazen, sadistic, and shameless. He loved to kill enemies with style after toying with them.

    But Zed was different. He was innocent, kind, and sincere, to such an extent that he would even help people who were malicious towards him.

    Ashlyn¡¯s lips slightly curved up as she recalled the differences. She looked behind Zed to check if Kiba was alsoing.

    A minute passed, and by then, Zed was inside the hall. Yet there was no sign of his elder brother.

    Suddenly, she thought of Zed¡¯s visit to the forest. He had arrived there in secret, without letting his brother know, and when they were about to meet Kiba at the destined point, he had fleed!

    He had made sure Kiba never knew he was there!

    She realized he must have run from the home again, or at least left without informing his brother.

    Her heart sank with disappointment, but she didn¡¯t let it affect her.

    Stepping down from the balcony, she walked towards Zed, ignoring the stares andments her steps brought.

    Many young and old gazed at her, wondering where the cursed beauty was going.

    The females who felt jealous and inferior due to her awe-inspiring beauty sneered, believing she was leaving. They thought she finally realized someone like her wasn¡¯t wee among humans, no matter how great her beauty was!

    ...

    ...

    Zed¡¯s arrival barely attracted attention as everyone was engaged in conversations with friends and acquaintances.

    The debutantes were surrounded by the young admirers, making it impossible for them to notice the arrival of the handsome youngster radiating an aura of innocence and kindness.

    Zed thanked the waiter for the ss of water and took a sip. Just then, a figure moved past him and stood in front of him.

    His eyes turned wide in surprise as enchanting emerald-green eyes locked on him. He stepped back a few paces, as he looked at the creamy-white face and realized who it was.

    "Lady Ashlyn!" Zed got over his surprise and bowed before her. "How have you been?"

    Ashlyn looked at him for a few seconds before nodding.

    "That¡¯s good to know," Zed replied politely.

    He had long learned she didn¡¯t speak through words but rather motions of her head.

    Ashlyn nodded again.

    She thought of his elder brother, someone who really cared about Zed.

    Feeling Kiba might be worried, she spoke far more words than she had in weeks to ask, "Why aren¡¯t you at home?"

    Zed scratched the back of his head in embarrassment before answering, "It got destroyed, so I¡¯m kinda homeless."

    "!" Ashlyn¡¯s eyes shed with shock.

    She thought of Kiba and her heart twisted with worries.

    Given Kiba¡¯s strength, how was it possible for their home to be destroyed?

    Indeed, a cmity must have fallen on him!

    This made her twisting heart erupt with fear, making her remember thest few minutes she shared with him. (Chapter 446)

    ????

    Attacking Kiba as he tried to stop her taking from the virus, and warning her of the danger it carried. And when he realized she was burning her life-force to fight him, with a look of resignation, he stopped.

    The sadness with which he looked at her had stabbed her heart.

    But she forcefully turned around and left the spaceship, while making a promise to herself:

    After everything was over, she would reunite with him. And then she would live her life instead of merely existing!

    She would love, grow, explore, make mistakes, and, most importantly, have fun.

    ????

    Now though, the promise held no value, just like life. A gloomy mist erupted in her eyes.

    "Though everyone is safe, so no worries!" Zed said as he noticed gloom in her eyes. "But if you see brother, don¡¯t let him know I¡¯m here!"

    The gloom in her eyes instantly vanished, reced with joy. Soon it was reced by the usual coldness.

    Knowing Kiba was safe and realizing Zed might be troubling him, she smiled.

    ...

    By now, almost half the guests at the party had shifted their gazes on Ashlyn and Zed, especially Zed.

    "He is very handsome, so why is he with that bitch?" A female in mid-twenties wondered.

    "Who is he?" A middle-aged man in the distance asked. "He looks a bit familiar."

    "Isn¡¯t he The Zed?!" A stunning debutante gasped as she ignored her suitors and stared at the blue-eyed youth.

    "The Zed!?"

    The two words rang through the hall like ps of thunder, instantly bringing the spotlight on Zed.

    He might have never been to the State of Eaakins before, but he was renowned here, especially among the high society.

    "The one who contributed over a billion dors to help Delta City?!"

    "A son of House of Hestia!"

    Many old men and women muttered in disbelief.

    "Restricting his identity to House of Hestia would be an insult, no matter how glorious that identity is!"

    "For least we forget he has been to the core region of Deste Blood Fores!"

    "And if those rumors have even a little bit of substance, he had achieved what not even the Chosen of Nine Great Aristocrat Families could!"

    The old codgers wielding the greatest influence in the city rose to their feet and stepped in his direction.

    After the events in Delta City, his name has spread throughout the globe. And anyone who knew him from Deste Blood Forest, or even saw him there, shared details about him, indirectly increasing his fame.

    As the old codgers approached him, their eyes brightened as if they were approaching a gold mine.

    This party was just a distraction, serving no real purpose for people of their standing, despite what the younger generation might feel.

    Though after seeing Zed, not only were they happy, but also excited. They already decided to gift him their granddaughters.

    Ashlyn was a bit startled to see the spotlight Zed had attracted. Unlike most people here, she was disconnected from society and knew nothing of the news.

    In the distance, her adopted parents were stunned. Just like others here, they learned of Zed after the tragedy struck Delta City.

    Though even they were unaware that he was an acquaintance of Ashlyn.

    As they saw the old codgers rushing towards Zed like thieves to a treasure chest, they continued to sit where they were. It wouldn¡¯t suit their image as generous phnthropists to join the old codgers in what they wanted to.

    Besides, there was no real need.

    What they wanted would soon be within their grasp... and then, nothing in this world would matter!

    Neither the World Government nor the nine families, much less a youngster, no matter how special he was!

    "All we need is to find a way to stop Ashlyn¡¯s condition from deteriorating!" Hansen and Stina thought. "Then everything would be ours! Even Dharma Chakra would bend before us!"

    ...

    As the old men and women approached Zed, the debutantes left their suitors.

    The party acted as a sort of debutante ball, and it was natural for them to socialize with someone who was cut above the rest. If there was to be a prospective rtionship, it obviously would be with the prince!

    So they left themoners, no matter how deluded they were their image of grandeur!

    ...

    The old and the debutantes encircled Zed and Ashlyn just when Ashlyn told him, "You can live with me."

    "What?!" Everyone around her gasped with wide eyes.

    Even those sitting at the tables and in the distance were dumbstruck.

    Ashlyn¡¯s voice was low and soft, sweet like an angel, but the words she spoke were heard by all as if it was an explosion.

    As she felt the countless stares on her and heard the gasps, Ashlyn was confused.

    Knowing Zed was homeless and thinking how worried sick Kiba would be, she did what natural -- Inviting him to live with her.

    It wasn¡¯t like it was the first time.

    They had share camp houses in the forest.

    So why was everyone staring at her like fools?

    She naturally didn¡¯t understand her simple words could be perceived in an entirely different manner.

    Most of the debutantes stared at Ashlyn with disdain. They opened their mouths to tell her that she was mas making a joke of herself with her oundish statement!

    Before the angry words could leave their mouths, Zed bowed towards Ashlyn and said, "Thank you. I will pay the rent as soon as I¡¯m able to."

    Ashlyn nodded, though she signaled him he didn¡¯t need to pay.

    "Thanks again," Zed politely expressed his gratitude once again.

    "!!!!"

    The jaw of debutantes cked, and their silly expressions shocked their forgotten admirers.

 Chapter 594 Dont Live To Impress Others! I/II

    <h4>Chapter 594 Don¡°t Live To Impress Others! I/II</h4>

    As Zed thanked Ashlyn, everyone at the party became dumbstruck.

    He had epted her invitation and would live with her?

    In the distance, Hansen and Stina frowned.

    Their adopted daughter had practically invited a stranger into their house.

    With the recent events, they had shifted to their other home, with far more enhanced security thanks to Dharma Chakra.

    Now, with her inviting this youngster, she waspromising their security. Sure, the kid might not be rted to that man who attacked them, but with the n being this close, it wasn¡¯t the time topromise by having a guest.

    At the same time, the debutantes encircling Zed and Ashlyn stared at Ashlyn with hatred.

    How could this cursed witch entrap Zed with just a single statement?

    They eyed Zed and realized the reason.

    With him being new to the city, he must be unaware she was a Cursed One!

    Yes, that would exin why he got swindled by her beautiful outer shell.

    After all, even if they had met in the forest, there was no way Ashlyn would reveal what she was:

    A cursed existence! A failure of the era of evolution!

    The debutantes decided to expose her secret, but just then, one of the young suitors - Usman- broke through the crowd and stepped before Zed.

    "I challenge you!" Usman announced, startling everyone, especially Zed.

    Since the party acted as a debutante ball, the suitors could challenge others for a duel, in order to showcase their might and prove they were more deserving of the woman they fancied.

    Usman wasn¡¯t doing this for Ashlyn, but rather to steal the limelight so that the debutantes who stupidly ran away for Zed¡¯s affection would realize their mistakes and know who was worthy of their affections.

    The other suitors realized this, and they cursed him for acting fast. If only they had thought it first, they could have robbed the limelight.

    Zed looked at Usman.

    He has no interest in some stupid battles to impress women and win their hearts.

    For that, Kiba was there.

    If Kiba wanted, leaking his charm - that he always sealed - was enough to make the women drop their panties.

    Still, declining a request to challenge would be disrespectful, something that went against his persona as Zed.

    So, he slightly bowed before Usman while covering his right fist with the open left palm.

    "Please go easy on me," Zed requested as he epted the challenge.

    Usman smirked.

    Seeing him so submissive, he couldn¡¯t help but feel the rumors were far too exaggerated, just like that was often the case.

    The old codgers nodded appreciatively at Usman. Not because of his stupid desire to win women, but rather for giving them an opportunity to see Zed in battle. This would help them in deciding if what they heard about him has any truth.

    ...

    A few minutester.

    Across the party hall, there was a massive battle stage, with its ceiling being almost a thousand feet away from the floor. Except for the closed top, the stage resembled an arena.

    Zed silently stood at the center with a respectful expression. Hazy mes surged out of him, bathing him in a red hue.

    Usman leaped from the entrance andnded some fifty meters away from Zed.

    He was three years older than Zed, and if the sensors in his watch were working fine, Zed was at the initial stage of Level IV. But he was at the peak of Level IV!

    Just the difference in power level was enough for him to defeat Zed.

    Lifting his hand to the side, transparent green energy appeared on the palm, and in the blink of an eye, it stretched out, turning into a sword.

    Grabbing the sword like an expert swordsman, Usman pointed it at Zed and said, "My sword knows no mercy so admit defeat while you still can!"

    In the audience, as the young women saw Usman¡¯s cool pose and heard his domineering words, many of them cheered for him. For a moment, they forgot they had left him for Zed.

    The fellow suitors scoffed.

    Snorting coldly, a young suitor said, "What a show-off! He is purposely using a sword to make himself look like he¡¯s some knight!"

    "Bastard! He¡¯s impressing the women even now!"

    The suitors reeled from jealousy, and theyagain cursed him for his quick wits. Now, after defeating Zed, his reputation would skyrocket.

    After all, a simple win would leave behind no impression. But a cool, overpowering win would turn into a legend, spreading far.

    Even as they swore at him, Usman charged at Zed, for he showed no sign of admitting defeat. This was what he wanted, and now, once he started beating him, he wouldn¡¯t give him the chance to admit defeat. He would only stop after turning him into a bloody pulp.

    With his determination surging, his energy stirred out, making him look like a ferocious lion pouncing on a helpless prey.

    His sword chopped out diagonally.

    mes amassed in front of Zed, turning into an ethereal shield. As the sword shed, green energy erupted like a beam and heavily collided against the shield.

    An explosion ensued, and the shield split, sshing out mes. By now, Zed had retreated, and he lifted his hand to unleash an attack.

    Usman grinned. His speed suddenly elerated, and he appeared right above Zed.

    "You are far too slow!" Usman roared as he shed down.

    As the sharp sword arrived for Zed, mes erupted under his feet, and using its impact as propelling force, he jumped back.

    The sword shed into the tiles he was standing barely a moment ago, sending their broken fragments into the air. Through the fragments, the sword followed, disintegrating them, and cleaved into Zed before he couldnd on the floor.

    "I already said you are too slow!" Usman reminded him icily.

    The audience gasped, and he grinned, knowing he had seeded. Yet the next moment, his eyes constricted, and he realized the real reason the audience gasped.

    The sword shed through "Zed" in front of him, splitting him into, but instead of blood and gore, there were only water vapors.

    "A virtual phantom created by condensing water vapors?! How!?"

    Just like water vapors distort the air, the shed Zed did the same before fading away.

    Usman didn¡¯t wait to see this after the phantom started splitting.

    For Zed to create a phantom amid his strikes and moving away, it meant he wasunching an attack from behind!

    At sound speed, Usman spun around. His eyes reflected a fist - engulfed in mes - approaching his face, emitting scalding heat.

    The target was his head, but now that he had turned, his face turned into the target.

    Terrified, he frantically pulled his face to the side, and the fist narrowly slipped past. Even though the fist missed, the heat dried his face, making it seem as if he was sunburned.

    Ignoring his skin that was ready to peel-off, Usman shed down to chop the arm that was moving past.

    Lifting his right leg covered with mes, Zed kicked the knee to the side, smashing it into Usman¡¯s ribs.

    "Urgh!"

    Usman was knocked backward by dozens of meters.

    The spectators were stunned, especially the young women who were cheering Usman barely a minute ago.

    "Did you see what Zed did there?!"

    "His reflexes are lightning fast!"

    Even though Zed¡¯s punch had failed and his arm moved forward due to the battle inertia, he was still able to kick and turn the failed attack into a sess! All the while, not suffering a single scratch or losing bnce!

    Usman¡¯s eyes shed with hatred.

    He was doing everything to impress the women and awe-inspire the men.

    Now, with just one little mistake of going easy on Zed to look cool, his face had turned ugly.

    He traced the dry patches of his skin and then ran a hand over his ribs.

    After what happened to his face, he had covered his body with protective energy, and this was why his ribs weren¡¯t burned or dried.

    Snapping his teeth, Usman raced towards Zed. This time he left behind afterimages, and as he ran in a zig-zag manner, it was impossible to know where exactly he was.

    Instead of doing anything to stop charging Usman, Zed jumped up. Fire erupted underneath his feet like pirs, instantly taking him hundreds of meters high in the air.

    "Childish trick!" Usman snorted in contempt.

    Does this bastard think jumping like a frog would save him!?

    He shed his sword straight, and a thin green light shed out. The light condensed into a vertical line, and it cut at Zed.

    As the line hurtled towards him with fierce winds, Zed pressed his hand down. mes burst out in the form of an enormous python, its roar unleashing a rain of fire.

    "!" Usman was startled.

    The phyton opened its mouth and shot down, to devour the green line.

    "There¡¯s no way the python could devour my energy!"

    Usman was sure because the phyton wasn¡¯t real; it was just a manifestation of Zed¡¯s me powers.

 Chapter 595 Dont Live To Impress Others! II/II

    <h4>Chapter 595 Don¡°t Live To Impress Others! II/II</h4>

    Usman was proven right as the python started tearing from inside, leaking out green energy.

    "Fuck!"

    Usman cursed as realization struck him for why the opponent used such a move.

    Drifting back, he waved the sword in a circr motion.

    The python had shot down at him, and as it ripped apart, it was already above him.

    BOOM

    The python imploded in a mass of mes and green sword energy intertwined together. It swept through the afterimages, engulfing them while spreading further, destroying the floor.

    Usman didn¡¯t suffer any damage as by waving his sword, he created a formless barrier around him.

    Still, he was regretful of another failed attack and felt he should have chased Zed in the mid-air. He could only me himself forck of battle experience.

    As the mes and sword energy started vanishing, Usman heard a whistling sound from above, and he titled his head up.

    "You are really fast!" Zed said as he closed into Usman, his shoes encased in wild mes.

    "!" Usman¡¯s scalp tingled and he hastily lifted his sword before his face.

    Zed pulled his legs up, brought his calves to his chest, and then brutally thrashed them down, smashing his boots on the sword.

    The mes bombarded down on the sword, and even though the sword nullified the explosive power, the impact thrust the sword on Usman¡¯s face along with Zed¡¯s boots.

    BANG

    Spitting blood, Usman violently crashed on the floor. The sword fell over him while disintegrating into specks of green light.

    "Damn!" As the green specks floated across him, he brought his hands to his face.

    If earlier his face looked ugly, it was now unsightly.

    With the sword and boot mark embedded on his sunburned face, the women who loved beautiful things looked away.

    They focused on Zed as he gracefullynded afterunching modified flying double kick.

    "What an amazing style of fighting!" The debutantes eximed while observing Zed.

    "And that too without using any powerful moves!"

    "He was going easy on Usman by only kicking instead of using some terrifying me abilities!"

    "Just like what the rumors ims, he is kind even while handling opponents!"

    Usman¡¯s purpose was to bathe in glory, but sadly, all the glory was taken by Zed. If earlier the debutantes were not sure of the rumors, they nowpletely believed them.

    ...

    "I hope I don¡¯t sound rude when I ask this," Zed started politely. "But did you used pills and gic experiments to evolve to your present level?"

    Usman clenched his fists, his heart pumping with rage.

    Just like Zed guessed, he had used countless medications and underwent gic experiments to gain his strength. Without their help, he barely would be at Level II.

    Of course, there were side effects.

    When a bodybuilder expands his muscles through steroids, his muscle strength would beparably lower than the person who got simr muscles through natural means.

    The same applied to mutants choosing the path of science to evolve.

    "You speak like your strength is natural!" Usman roared while jumping on his feet.

    Hardly there was any mutant on Earth that neither used pills or gic experiments to evolve. It even applied to those from Nine Aristocrat Families!

    The reason was simple: without the help of outside means, natural evolution would be far too slow, no matter the talent.

    This was why science came into the picture, acting as a catalyst.

    "Sadly yes," Zed replied politely.

    "What?!"

    The audience went into an uproar.

    Zed never used any pill or experiment to boost his strength or evolve?

    Surely, he must be lying! Otherwise, how could he be a Beta this young?

    The old codgers were especially stunned.

    The had heard about Zed¡¯s talent in the science of gics, believing him to be a capable scientist of at least Rank VI.

    Obviously, no one knew that even if he wanted to rely on science to evolve, his body wouldn¡¯t allow him.

    To be specific, it was the Cosmic Spark.

    Every time he would transform into his alter ego, the cosmic powers would wash away all impurities inside him, including enhancements or medication. Because as far as his powers were concerned, they weren¡¯t an innate part of him, and as such, didn¡¯t deserve to exist.

    Usman didn¡¯t care if Zed was being honest or not.

    A sticky green substance oozed out of his pores and coiled around him, turning into a thickyer.

    Now that he had failed to defeat Zed in gracious style, he would do it in this form, no matter how ugly it looked.

    The humiliation Zed gave him, he would pay it tenfold.

    "Slime? You have another ability?" Zed was startled.

    Usman didn¡¯t bother to answer. Arrows of slime shot out of him, charging at the speed of sound.

    Zed¡¯s eyes shed and he darted to the side while casting a fire st towards Usman. Before the st can ripple out, the arrows that narrowly missed him, exploded into sticky droplets.

    Wherever the dropletsnded, acidic fumes trailed off. They might be slime but they were acidic in nature.

    The droplets sshed toward Zed, and if not for the mes bathing over his body, they would have made contact with his body, and corroded him.

    Still, even though they failed to make contact with his body, they dissolved the mes.

    "I never wanted to fight like this!"

    Usman said as waves of slime spread out of him, and covered the floor. On the borders, the slime stretched up, turning into borders; effectively turning the arena into a prison of slime.

    "But you left me with no choice! So die!"

    Usman roared and the slime crawled out from all sides, sweeping at Zed at breathtaking speed.

    This move was one of his strongest as it used the slime to annihte instead of overpowering or bounding the target. There was nowhere the opponent could run or flee!

    Zed was a bit amused.

    The one who challenged him was now ming him for not getting defeated? What sort of logic was that?

    As the slime rushed at him, his body erupted with spiraling mes. With him as the center, they started spinning, soon coursing with heat that could scorch the sky.

    "Firestorm."

    Zedmanded, and a zing firestorm burst into existence.

    BOOOM

    The spectators jumped to their feet as they stared at the screen in horror. Despite being protected by the force shield, they could feel the heat. Droplets of sweat started trailing off their foreheads, only to evaporate.

    A seething sound filled the arena.

    The sticky slime might be channeling the power of acid, but when it came in contact with the volcanic heat, it exploded. The acidic fumes nowhere to be seen amidst the raging fire.

    "No way!" Usman was shocked.

    Quickly regaining his wits, he gathered slime around him, turning it into a cubical barrier.

    As the power of the firestorm spread, the barrier shook and heat sipped in, melting theyer protecting him.

    BANG

    With an ear-piercing boom, the barrier exploded and the mes sted into slime-covered Usman, sending him flying into the ceiling.

    Perhaps he was lucky, as even as he crashed into the ceiling, the firestorm vanished.

    Conjuring firestorm drained far too much energy, and if not for the fact that Zed was revolted by the idea of slime touching him, he wouldn¡¯t have used it.

    "Argh!" Usman broke out of the ceiling.

    The slime covering him has mostly burned away, but believing that Zed might be exhausted, he decided now was the best time to act.

    He could still win and save his face!

    A sword made of green energy and slime appeared in his hand. Tapping his feet on the ceiling, he shot at Zed.

    Zed didn¡¯t even bother to look up. He waved his hand and streams of mes condensed, turning into a whip.

    With the sound of air slicing apart, the whip slithered at Usman who was half the floor away.

    "!!"

    Usman was startled and he quickly shed his sword onto the whip. Sadly what he shed was the swinging motion of the whip, a transparent afterimage.

    The real whip ominously crushed into the hand holding the sword, slicing it apart. Even before blood could burst out like a fountain, the scorching temperature evaporated the blood, and the whip continued to move forward.

    It brutally smashed onto his face, leaving a zing trail that extended from his face to his torso, making it seem as if the fire had shed into him.

    He was defeated... without getting a chance to impress thedies or terrify the men.

 Chapter 596 Art of Giving

    <h4>Chapter 596 Art of Giving</h4>

    Painful cries rang out of Usman¡¯s mouth as the brutal whipping sent him rolling through the air, shooting him towards the force field.

    Afterpleting its task, the whip vanished in thin air.

    "Thank you for letting me win."

    Zed bowed by cing his right fist on his left hand.

    The awe-struck audience cheered, whistled, and eximed. The debutantes cheered the loudest, gazing at him with admiration and desire.

    What type of person did they want as their man?

    The Zed type!

    Strong, smart, handsome, but also humble and kind.

    Even in impressive victory, gracious towards the opponent, with no sign of arrogance.

    The suitors in the audience acknowledged him for his humble and kind response. If the roles were reversed, they would have taken silly digs andughed.

    While most of the audience was focused on admiring Zed, a man inte forties turned into a beam of light and shot at the arena. He was a beginning-stage Level V mutant, named Chinon - the father of Usman.

    Before his son could m into the force field and further crush his body, Chinon grabbed him with his right hand.

    "Usman!" Chinon gasped.

    From face to the torso, every part of his son¡¯s body was burned, making him look iparably hideous.

    Seeing his own flesh and blood in such a condition, murderous thoughts flooded into his consciousness.

    He nced at Zed who was walking out of the arena.

    "You think you can leave aftermitting such brutality?!"

    Chinon swiftly shot down, instantly arriving before Zed.

    Everything happened in less than a second, and except for the extremely powerful people in the audience, none noticed.

    Ashlyn jumped to her feet and released the rotating discs. The old-timers also jumped in action, not daring to allow a son of House of Hestia murdered here.

    He might be a bastard son, but a son nevertheless! The blood of Hestia flew through him, and if the house knew, they would all pay the price.

    Sadly, by the time they started taking action, Chinon¡¯s left hand had transformed into a metallic w, resembling a mutated eagle¡¯s. The w thrust straight towards the heart of the one responsible for his son¡¯s state.

    "Damn! That kid is done for!" The old-timers¡¯ expressions turned ugly.

    Ashlyn¡¯s eyes constricted. She liked him, but most importantly if he died, how could she ever face Kiba?

    The discs shed through the air, just two meters away from Chinon.

    Chinon smirked while bringing his gaze on the face of that damn bastard. He wanted to see the look of horror that would sh briefly when the w bore a hole through the heart.

    What he noticed actually made his own heart pound in nervousness.

    Zed¡¯s face was serene, without a hint of panic. This wasn¡¯t what made Chinon nervous, rather it was the eyes.

    From the sky-blue color, they had turned the color of blood, crimson.

    They radiated an invible radiance, making him feel as if he was before the majestic king, in the midst ofmitting a capital crime.

    His w was barely an inch away from the heart, and as this majestic sensation surged in his consciousness, the flesh inside his w twisted.

    A scorching radiance erupted in his blood, but instead of vaporizing the blood, it made the blood burn.

    It was like every droplet of blood had turned into burning coal, making the veins seem as if they were braziers.

    "AHHHHH!" A miserable scream rang out of his mouth, startling both Ashlyn and the old-timers.

    Glowing mes drifted out of the braziers, igniting his flesh and the w encasing it.

    He crashed on the floor, dropping his son alongside. Perhaps it was for good, as just as he crashed, the discs whistled through where his head and w was.

    Ashlyn made a grasping motion and the discs returned back to her.

    By this time, most of the audience had noticed what was going on.

    And seeing Chinon¡¯s w shaking amidst dancing crimson mes, their eyes widened and their jaw cked.

    "What on Earth happened here?!"

    The debutantes and the suitor were shocked out of the wits.

    The mes made them feel as if they were pigs about to be roasted from inside out, causing their bodies to shake.

    Involuntarily, their vision sifted on the one who reduced them to a sorry state without doing anything.

    Zed.

    There was a veil of mystery around him, and they couldn¡¯t help but be fascinated with him, wondering what his capabilities were.

    The old-timers and other powerful people didn¡¯t feel the terror but they were equally fascinated.

    "What sort of attack did he used?" Stina asked.

    "Blood Ignition!" Hansen replied to his wife. "It isn¡¯t some ordinary technique that a Level IV mutant could use! Because it is a pseudo-Alpha level technique!"

    From what he knew, at an advanced stage, the caster of this technique could reduce one to ashes just from a single nce.

    "!!" Stina was amazed and she stared at Zed.

    Zed ignored the attention that was on him. With a look of regret, he quickly crouched before Chinon and waved his hand through the crimson mes.

    Puff~!

    The mes vanished, leaving behind badly melted flesh.

    "I¡¯m really sorry.

    Zed apologized sincerely.

    "My instincts took over and I subconsciously used a forbidden technique."

    Chinon didn¡¯t say anything, or to be precise, he was incapable of saying anything. The mes might have extinguished, but a lot of his blood had burned.

    "Ah!"

    Realizing his mistake, Zed quickly pulled out a healing capsule and stuffed it in Chinon¡¯s mouth. Thetter was shocked, believing it to be a poison capsule, but by the time he could do anything, the capsule melted, sending out streams of healing energy through his body.

    His burned flesh started brightening, regaining its former vitality, and soon skin formed over it.

    "I apologize for my conduct," Zed said to dumbstruck Chinon. "What I did was unforgivable but I hope you can forgive me."

    "!!" Chinon¡¯s jaw dropped.

    What¡¯s wrong with this kid?! He¡¯s apologizing?!

    The old-timers were simrly stunned though Ashlyn wasn¡¯t at all surprised. Even if she was, her poker face wouldn¡¯t show.

    She had seen him in the forest, helping those having antagonistic thoughts towards him. So his conduct didn¡¯t surprise her at all.

    After apologizing, Zed rose to his feet and stepped towards Ashlyn.

    "What the hell! Not only he showed mercy to someone who tried to murder him, but he even asked for forgiveness!"

    "The rumors about his kindness weren¡¯t overexaggerated, but understated!"

    The old-timers who have read about him eximed. Despite their old age, they were shocked to see good-hearted people like Zed existed.

    "No wonder he isn¡¯t with House of Hestia! That house is full of ruthless, cold-blooded people!"

    "Right! He would be a misfit!"

    As people discussed him, Zed joined Ashlyn. She looked at him, examining his body.

    "I¡¯m fine," Zed replied to her unasked question. "Though very exhausted."

    Ashlyn nodded.

    A technique like Blood Ignition consumed a lot of strength. This was only natural as he would have to inject fire energy directly into the opponent¡¯s blood, without any medium.

    And like Ashlyn¡¯s father believed, this wasn¡¯t a technique suitable for an ordinary Beta.

    Of course, Zed wasn¡¯t ordinary.

    In his alter ego¡¯s form, he could create me abilities he liked, and knowing their functioning in both body and soul, he could replicate in his Zed form.

    It could be said he has a cheat.

    ...

    The debutantes were far too stunned to remember that they have to tell Zed about Ashlyn¡¯s existence as a Cursed One.

    By the time they regained their sensed, Zed and Ashlyn were nowhere to be seen.

    "I have to marry him!"

    This thought shed through their minds.

    Their young admirers couldn¡¯t read their thoughts, but they could see the dreamy looks.

    "Damn!" A young suitor swore. "Instead of one, he got them all!"

    "That too without trying!"

    "And he¡¯s supposed to be kind! Can¡¯t he be magnanimous and leave a few for us?!"

    "Our luck is too bad!"

    Sadly, they didn¡¯t know their luck was far too good.

    If not, they would have met Kiba, and if that had happened, not only would they lose these the debutantes, but also their sisters and mothers.

    The citizens of Delta City would have died to get their bad luck.

    ...

    ...

    A few minutester.

    Outside the party.

    Stina and Hansen exchanged nces before focusing back on Ashlyn. She didn¡¯t say anything, but her silence spoke volumes.

    She wanted Zed to live with her.

    "Of course, my love! You don¡¯t even need to ask for such a thing!" Stina broke into a warm smile and said, "I¡¯m d you are finally bringing a friend to our home!"

    "We are very pleased!" Hansen beamed at her like a happy father.

    Ashlyn silently thanked her mom and dad. She was very happy with their decision and was grateful to them.

    Naturally, she couldn¡¯t know that they were agreeing to her because they had no choice. If they disagreed and her mood soured, it might affect their ns.

    So, with a weing smile, they turned towards Zed.

    Stina walked to him and hugged him, "Wee to The Ivies!"

    "Thank you!" Zed thanked her.

    She broke the hug and examined his bodynguage. With her skills in psychology, she could easily conclude he was nervous and somewhat resistant to the idea.

    "No need to be so rigid!" Stina took his face between her hands and kissed him on the forehead. "You are one of us and everything is yours!"

    "She¡¯s right," Hansen seconded her.

    "Everything?" Zed muttered in disbelief.

    "Of course! We believe in the art of giving!" Stina and Hansen said in unison.

    Zed was surprised but he nodded in understanding.

    "You also believe in it, right?" Stina asked with a radiant smile.

    "Yes, I do!" Zed answered before hugging her.

    Stina was a bit surprised by his hug, but she epted it. She could understand that he was overwhelmed with emotions.

    Zed, on the other hand, thought of everything she said and his mind shed with the scenario of her "giving" him all her holes.

    Her husband has also said that everything was his. And if he didn¡¯t take everything, wouldn¡¯t that hurt them for they were phnthropists?

    "Soon, I would show you just how much I believe in the art of giving!" Zed promised as his hug tightened.

    "Good child!" Stina rubbed his back. "I can¡¯t wait!"

    "Me as well!" Zed echoed her sentiments.

    He couldn¡¯t wait to give her a heavy load deep in all her holes, and show the extent he was ready to go.

    The hug ended and Zed scratched the back of his head.

    "What¡¯s wrong?" Stina asked as she noticed him redden, as if embarrassed.

    With her skills in psychology, she easily deduced that losing control of his emotions and hugging her would have embarrassed him.

    Zed blushed as he replied, "I had a moment of identity crisis!"

 Chapter 597 Villainy Is Contaminable!

    <h4>Chapter 597 Viiny Is Contaminable!</h4>

    Fifteen kilometers from the mansion that was destroyed, The Ivies had established themselves in a new estate that was equally grand. Unlike the former, this was defended on the round clock with state of the art tech and powerful spells that originated from Celestial Elysian ne; ensuring no one could step in the estate, not even with spatial teleportation.

    Sadly, the person they were against was already in, that too by the warm wee of the owners.

    Zed stepped into the mansion with a bit of nervousness, making Hansen and Stina feel he was a sheep stepping into the wolves¡¯ den.

    "You have a nice home!" Zed politely remarked as he looked at the elegant and splendid interior.

    "d you think so!" Stina responded with a motherly smile that could melt any apprehension. "And please, call it ¡¯our home¡¯ for it now belongs to you as well!"

    Zed was stunned and his eyes turned watery, pretty much telling he was greatly moved by her gesture. He quickly turned around while pretending something was wrong with his eyes.

    With a warm smile, Stina then gave him a personal tour of the mansion, making it seem as if he truly owned it. She even showed him the secret routes which one could take in case of emergencies.

    It was like she was incapable of even thinking that he couldn¡¯t be trusted just because he was new.

    In the end, she left him in his room and said, "It iste, so have rest now. I will introduce you to the family tomorrow."

    "Yes," Zed replied politely and bid her goodnight. After closing the door and changing his clothes, he lied down on the bed, soon falling asleep.

    Just a few minutes after he slept, Stina appeared beside him, without emitting any sign of her presence. She took out a mirror and reflected its silvery portion on Zed.

    It was a mirror capable of seeing through everything, including origin. Even if something was ced within any space storage items, the mirror could see it.

    On the other side of the mirror, Stina saw everything about Zed, including his body structure, his gic links, and the contents inside his storage ring.

    When she examined the items within the ring, her mouth formed an "O".

    There were mechanical gloves that could be used to operate robotic gadgets, advanced surgery orbs, high-rank gic pills, energy crystals, power shards, rare herbs, precious serums, high-tech devices to perform experiments, and hundreds of other items.

    Stina was rich and influential, but even she staggered by the wealth Zed owned. Ordinary wealth wouldn¡¯t surprise her, but this was a different type of wealth, something that could lead to riot among high society!

    Suppressing her astonishment, she recorded his body stats and his wealth in the mirror and vanished from the room, leaving behind no traces.

    ...

    ...

    Across the mansion, there was a mountain, and within, there were hidden facilities. Stina appeared there and shared the recording with the core members of The Ivies.

    "If one can be rich without financial wealth, then it is this kid!" June eximed. "If those spoiled brats from the nine families know of his wealth, they would die of shame!"

    Lebeau vocally agreed with her while Rita stayed silent, ying with her hair. Three members that were seen during the former crisis ¨C Aminah, Joane, and Stones ¨C only nodded, not showing that much interest.

    Hansen didn¡¯t bother with their reactions and discussed Zed¡¯s body stats with researchers.

    "He has no spy chip or any foreign power inside him," The head researcher said. "In fact, his body is perfect... there isn¡¯t even an iota of any medical residual!"

    "That¡¯s to be expected with the pills he is carrying!" Another researcher added with envy. "All of them are either Rank VI or Rank VII! There would be no side effects!"

    The other researchers agreed and many of them openly suggested to rob him. Studying those pills would expand their knowledge and help them evolve as researchers.

    "Snort! Are you all idiots?!"

    Stina unleashed her pressure, and bulldozed it into the researchers, nailing them against the wall.

    "You want to anger Ashlyn and ruin all our efforts?!"

    The researchers forcefully shook their heads while gasping for breath.

    "We have no need of his wealth, not even those precious pills and resources!"

    Stina said while retracing her pressure, making the researchers slip on the floor.

    "But his knowledge, it is a different matter!"

    Hansen exchanged nces with her and their eyes glinted.

    "He is here on God¡¯smand, to help us cross thest hurdle!"

    ...

    The state of Avalon.

    House of Hestia.

    "The Ivies..."

    Lord Harley tapped on the table as he read thetest report on Zed. He was a bit surprised when Zed suddenly disappeared in Delta City, but knowing that he was seen again, this time in a new city, he felt everything was still going as per the n.

    "Hansen and Stina... they have a perfect image of phnthropists ¨C generous and warm! But anyone who reaches a position of their level, they can be anything but generous and warm!"

    Lord Harley opened a virtual window and scanned through a file, reading about Dharma Chakra.

    "If not for Ksitigarbha¡¯s recent actions, we would never know their connection to The Ivies!"

    He broke into a cold chuckle, realizing everything was a farce.

    "Dharma! How interesting! The son following the path that the father was so revolted by!"

    ...

    In another room.

    "What would you do, mistress?" Heather asked.

    "Nothing," Reba replied in a serene tone. "It is his life and I have no right to interfere."

    "But the other families and powers could target him!" Heather reminded her how Dream Rise House was destroyed. "With his whereabouts now known...!"

    Reba let out a soft sigh and walked into her daughter¡¯s bedroom, leaving behind Heather.

    ....

    On her bed, Kirstie was ying virtual games when she heard the door opening. She closed the game simtion and turned towards her mother.

    "How are you feeling?" Reba asked.

    "Good!" Kirstie answered and leaned her body slightly up. Reba swiftly arrived before her and took her in the arms, bringing her to the window.

    "Brother is sure popr! The maids whisper about him all the time!"

    Kirstie suddenly said with an awe-struck look.

    "ording to them, his name has spread due to his many adventures! But surprisingly none of them are about him being very good at sports!"

    "...." Reba flinched for she recalled thest time her daughter had used simr words.

    And as she expected, her daughter didn¡¯t disappoint.

    "Mom! Brother is so physically active that he became a father just at twenty-one! So why is everyone only discussing him for his adventures in some forest?! Doesn¡¯t his activeness also deserve discussion and praises?!"

    Her main maid ¨C Le ¨C had imed bing a father requires a lot of effort. So, she was genuinely shocked that none discussed her brother¡¯s achievements and efforts in this department.

    Reba stood silent for a long time, not knowing what to say.

    Ultimately, she decided to change the topic.

    "The gift your brother gave has worked well."

    Kirstie nodded to her statement, and said, "Yes! Brother is the best! But why didn¡¯t he give it to me personally?"

    "..." Reba turned silent.

    "Mom."

    "Yes?"

    "Does brother dislike you due to me?"

    "!!"

    Reba was astonished and she quickly hugged her daughter.

    "No! There¡¯s nothing like that!"

    "But then why isn¡¯t he here?" Kirstie asked. "Surely it must be due to my creation----"

    Reba ced a finger on her daughter¡¯s lips and shut her.

    "He loves you! And that¡¯s all matters!"

    ...

    ...

    House of Neville.

    In Sophia¡¯s bedroom, Katherine arrived with the news of Zed.

    "Your boyfriend might be cheating on you!" Katherine teased as she handed her a picture of Zed with Ashlyn at the party. "He¡¯s now living with her!"

    Sophia blushed at the mention of "boyfriend," and as she thought of correcting her mother, she saw the picture.

    "Ah! It is Ashlyn!" Sophia eximed with a relieved smile. "She¡¯s only a friend of his There¡¯s nothing between them!"

    "You know her?" Katherine asked, surprised.

    "Yes!" Sophia nodded. "She might look cold, but she¡¯s a good person! Though her judgments can be questionable at times."

    "Questionable?" Katherine was curious.

    "She is also a friend of that shameless viin!" Sophia exined. "And she even defended him!"

    Katherine gritted her teeth at the mention of the viin.

    The "invitation" of M.I.L.F. International was the most brazen disy of shamelessness she ever witnessed. It made her understand why he wasbeled as a rascal and the ultimate viin.

    "Sadly, that viin¡¯s luck is good!" Sophia continued as she checked the photo. "He never met Zed! Had he, Zed would have made him give up the path of viiny and guided him the path of sages!"

    "Or maybe the viin would change Zed!" Katherine said. "Viins are impossible to change!"

    "!!!" Sophia gasped.

    Her mother was the wisest person and she had never been wrong.

    Sophia gave up the ns of inviting Zed to correct the path of that viin.

    Viiny might be a contaminable disease and she didn¡¯t want to take a risk!

    Zed must remain innocent!

 Chapter 598 Award-Winning Drama

    <h4>Chapter 598 Award-Winning Drama</h4>

    fThe next morning, after freshening up, Zed stepped into the hall for breakfast. There, Rita and Hansen were sitting with "the family."

    Noticing his arrival, Stina introduced him to his family members. In a polite tone, he greeted Rita, June, and others, and they all responded warmly, even hugging him as if he was their younger brother.

    Though not rted by blood to each other, the affections made it seem "the family" was far more perfect than even those rted by blood.

    The Ivies proved blood doesn¡¯t have to be thicker than the water...

    At least, that was the impression they wanted to give to Zed.

    ...

    In the afternoon, as the family gathered for lunch, Stina asked, "What do you n to do?"

    It was an open secret that his home was destroyed and that he had to leave Delta City due to the threats there. And while they didn¡¯t know the details, they were aware he has no functional rtionship with the House of Hestia.

    "I haven¡¯t decided," Zed answered.

    Stina nodded, understanding that the threats he had faced gave him no time to n.

    If it was possible, she wouldn¡¯t have wanted him to be associated with The Ivies either since he would draw attention of many powerful factions. But she then thought of the recent developments and felt he couldn¡¯t make the situation any worse. They were already in the spotlight due to the attack of that mysterious attacker.

    "We have great academic institutions here," Hansen said while passing him a dish. "Why don¡¯t you join the one you like the most?"

    "Thanks, but I have lost interest in studies," Zed replied, slightly embarrassed.

    "You might find girls of your age there!" Rita teased. "Or if you are shy, I can introduce you to my younger friends and help you get a girlfriend or even two!"

    "Even three!" June added.

    "...." Zed flushed at the idea of multiple girlfriends.

    "Don¡¯t tease him!" Stina refuted the girls before rubbing Zed¡¯s back in motherly affections. "He is a one-woman-for-life man!"

    Ashlyn ¨C who knew him ¨C slightly nodded in agreement of her adopted mother¡¯s words.

    She might not understand much about the rtionship between men and women, but she knew, Zed was the opposite of his elder brother.

    ...

    For the next four days, Zed stayed in the mansion, enjoying meals that were no less than king¡¯s royal feasts.

    The "brothers and sisters" even helped him train by suppressing their powers to his level and going easy on him.

    In the training room, Lebeauunched a rain of diamond shards and Zed jumped in the air, retaliating with a me tornado. The shards and tornado shed, and through them, Lebeau chased Zed in the mid-air.

    "Never wait for the first attack tond before youunch another!" Lebeau said as he struck out with his diamond fist.

    With the help of mes, Zed quickly darted his body to the side, but the punch grazed his ribs, shing through theyers of mes around him.

    His skin tore open, and from the wound, blood gushed out, dyeing his clothes

    "Your defense is weak!" Lebeau pointed out.

    Zed started dropping towards the ground, but he lifted his hand and cast a me st. It bombarded on Lebeau¡¯s face just as he lowered his head.

    "How dare you!" Lebeau turned berserk.

    Ever since his battle with the mysterious attacker, his face was his reverse scale for he was punched, kicked, and even mmed by a block there!

    Now suffering a me st on that same ce, that too by a mutant far weaker than him, his eyes surged with murderous rage. Not caring that it wasn¡¯t Zed¡¯s faults as attacks have no eyes, or that his diamond covering saved him from any real harm.

    Turning into a crystalline beam, he appeared before Zed just as he was about tond. His right hand¡¯s knuckles protruded out with spikes and he thrust them at Zed¡¯s chest.

    Zed was shocked and he rippled out circles of fire, turning them into a shield. The shield crumbled and the hand moved unhindered.

    Just then, a thread shot through the air, and coiled around the hand, stopping the spikes from piercing Zed.

    "Are you out of your mind?!" June¡¯s angry voice followed.

    He was indeed out of the mind as he smacked at Zed with the other hand, this time aiming for his head.

    "Don¡¯t take out your frustration on this kid!" Rita appeared behind Lebeau and struck a palm on his back.

    "Argh!" Lebeau cried as his energy surged out of him and flew into Rita. His spikes and diamond skin vanished, and from Rita¡¯s palm, a brutal force detonated.

    BAM

    He was sted into a wall.

    "I¡¯m sorry for his conduct," Rita said as she helped Zed. "Due to some ident, he loses sanity whenever his face is touched."

    "Ah!" Zed nodded, though visibly shocked. Consuming a healing pill, he rushed to Lebeau along with the two women, and apologized, "You have been really good to me, and yet, I offended you in the worst possible way. Please ept my apologies."

    Rita and June were stunned even though they have read a detailed file on him.

    "No wonder Stina feels he could be manipted perfectly in a week!" June thought. "It wasn¡¯t just because of charity!"

    Lebeau suppressed the rage he felt, and with a sorrowful expression, stopped Zed and apologized.

    "Let me face you in this round!" Rita changed the topic. "I will only defend so don¡¯t worry!"

    "Yes!" Zed expressed his gratefulness to have a battle experience with a mutant of her ability. "I will try my best!"

    The air before him turned into the color of the fire, and through it, rays of heat swept out, like the rays of sun, melting everything in their path.

    "It is impossible to defeat me! Not even that Alpha could do it!" Rita thought as she absorbed the heat and transformed it into vitality. "Next time I would absorb him! But now, time to train this kid!"

    ...

    ...

    On the fifth day, Lebeau and June fought each other to help Zed learn about different fighting styles. In the heat of battle, as June was about to release multiple threads, her face suddenly turned dark and ck blood sputtered out of her mouth.

    "Damn! Another poison bacsh!" Lebeau said as he rushed to help June who fell on her knees. "Why does it have to be now when the researchers are on leave?!"

    The threads she released from her body were made of an alien poison. Its lethality was so high that even an Alpha-rank mutant would suffer damage.

    But since the poison was inside her, gically blended into her very existence, it would sometimes react against her, making her suffer.

    Arriving before June, Lebeau quickly examined her and shouted at Rita.

    "Her condition is bad! Contact help now!"

    Rita swiftly nodded and left to contact emergency personals. Zed ¨C who was shocked- quickly gathered his wits and ran towards June.

    "Please hang on!" Zed said as he took six mechanical orbs from his storage ring.

    "What are you doing---" Lebeau was saying but stopped. The orbs floated above June and released a transparent energy field to wrap her.

    Zed scanned her condition and read the readings on the virtual tablet, and then tapped on the screen, issuingmands.

    Alongside, he took out a few capsules with his eyes reading a sea of gic data that left Lebeau amazed.

    In record time, June¡¯s face brightened and the poison started leaving her face. She was shivering but her condition was gradually improving.

    ...

    Meanwhile, in the secret facilities, a giant screen projected the live stream from the training room.

    "Lebeau¡¯s acting skills might be average but he has done his role well!" Stina remarked.

    "His act worked because June¡¯s genuinely suffered the bacsh!" Hansen said coldly. "Had she taken her regr dose of medicine, the bacsh wouldn¡¯t havee for a few more weeks!"

    "Well, she has taken a lot of pain for our sake!" Stina praised.

    "Only because it benefits her!" Hansen corrected.

    Stina nodded while observing Zed.

    "He has reacted as we expected! Our efforts weren¡¯t in vain!" Stina smirked. "With the stage set, now it is time for him to help Ashlyn!"

    Hansen chuckled.

    He wondered how the poor kid would react when everything was over and learn that his help has pushed his friend into the pit of suffering.

    The tragic irony made himugh and he hoped he would be able to witness Zed falling into despair.

    ...

    An hourter.

    In June¡¯s room, the family looked over June as she slept. Stina and Hansen¡¯s expressions were filled with gloom and their eyes red from tears.

    Ashlyn¡¯s poker face showed slight traces of sadness, and her gaze moved to Zed.

    "Please don¡¯t worry," Zed said while showing her medical scans. "She¡¯s fine and will recover soon."

    Ashlyn didn¡¯t say anything while Stina and Hansen wiped their tears, and turned towards Zed.

    "I was right! You are God¡¯s blessing to us!" Stina wrapped her arms around him. "Thank you for saving my daughter¡¯s life!"

    Her acting skills could put award-winning actresses to shame...

 Chapter 599 Operation Screwing I

    <h4>Chapter 599 Operation Screwing I</h4>

    Another hourter, as June recovered from the bacsh of poison, Stina "unknowingly" slipped about Ashlyn¡¯s condition,menting about the poor fate of the daughters in the family.

    "Ashlyn¡¯s lifeforce is rapidly dwindling?!" Zed asked, horrified.

    Ashlyn remained silent as if it has nothing to do with her. Stina further broke down in tears, begging God to exchange her life with her young daughter.

    Seeing her condition, Hansen stepped up and rubbed his wife¡¯s back, requesting her to stay strong. He then nodded at Zed and said, "You are a part of the family so there¡¯s nothing to hide. My daughter is what the world calls Cursed One, but there¡¯s nothing cursed about her! She¡¯s a blessing! But... her condition is such that it would be a miracle if she could live past three months!"

    Zed staggered back, the news hitting him like a bolt of lightning. Through the tears, Stina observed him.

    With the knowledge she had of his personality from secret files and the recent interactions, she knew he wouldn¡¯t care for Ashlyn¡¯s existence as a cursed being. The nature of her existence would only make him vulnerable, make him feel bad for Ashlyn. This with her friendship would make him desperate... desperate to save her!

    "Three... months?" Zed turned towards Ashlyn, his eyes turning bloodshot. "No, she wouldn¡¯t die! Never!"

    And as Stina expected, next he did what she wanted: make an oath to save her at any cost!

    Ashlyn shook her head as if telling he didn¡¯t need to worry about her. But Zed was adamant and he begged her parents to give him a chance... he would use every skill he had to save her.

    Moved by his determination, they epted, though telling him it was an impossible task and he shouldn¡¯t feel bad if he failed.

    "I will save her!" Zed promised.

    ...

    ...

    "Hehe, this kid is so easy to control!" Stina said after Lebeau and Rita took Zed and Ashlyn to theirb facilities. "He is at least a Rank VII scientist so we have great chances!"

    "God is on our side!" Hansen agreed.

    On Earth, the ranking of scientists was from Rank I to Rank IX, Rank IX being the highest. The only scientist to achieve the highest rank was no more, or at least had disappeared.

    Castor Damon.

    With him missing, Rank VIII was the highest, but throughout the, the number of such scientists wouldn¡¯t be even five. Obviously, they were with the factions of the world powers, either with the government, the revolutionaries, or independent.

    Even Rank VII scientists were simrly with the top factions, though their numbers would be in dozens. The reason was simple: resources.

    The top factions would not only treat the scientists with wealth and respect, but also give them ess to secret data from World Fragments.

    As such, finding a scientist of that caliber was impossible to find, at least without bringing attention. That¡¯s why The Ivies never had a scientist of such rank as they didn¡¯t want to arouse suspicion. This made the time frame required forpleting their objective to stretch to over two decades.

    And The Ivies didn¡¯t mind for they were cautious in nature.

    ...

    ...

    Theb facilities in the mountain were distributed among three floors.

    The third floor was dedicated to the virus and the goal for which The Ivies existed. The first and second floors existed for other purposes, including healing.

    Beneath theb floors, there was another floor where tamed mutated beasts existed. These beasts were used for both research and their fighting powers, a gift by Dharma Chakra.

    When Zed first arrived in the mansion, Stina had told him about the beasts and theb, obviously skipping about the third floor or their purpose.

    ...

    Now Zed stepped on the first floor where the researchers had "returned". They acted as per the script, showing shocked reactions after he was introduced as a great scientist despite his young age.

    Zed greeted them politely and got a good understanding of the facilities avable. After making himself familiar, he started.

    On his request, Ashlynid down on the examination table and a ss shell covered her. In a few minutes, beams of multi-colored lights wrapped her, scanning her gically.

    Hundreds of pages of data shed before Zed and he analyzed them in the span of a few minutes, genuinely astonishing the researchers.

    He found the gic defects in the data, and kept them aside, before conducting an essence examination.

    Two hours slipped past like seconds.

    After he got the needed data, he opened a virtual screen and started building a solution. The holographic projection of Ashlyn¡¯s DNA floated in front of him, and as he worked through the solution, parts of DNA broke and restructured.

    "You got to be kidding me! Without affecting her existence as a Cursed One, and thus not risking her life, he is fixing the parts responsible for the lifespan loss!"

    The head researcher muttered as he stared at the DNA projection.

    A Cursed One was the proof of failed evolution - something that happens when one is nothing but an embryo. It would forever keep in the transitional state between mutant and ordinary human, without giving the benefits of either but the drawbacks of both.

    This was why the radiation emitting from them was harmful to mutants, for it carried traces of failed evolution.

    Zed wasn¡¯t trying to evolve her or change the essence of her existence. Perhaps he was incapable of that, or maybe he just didn¡¯t want to.

    Yet what he was doing was virtually impossible: overriding the defect that made her generate power by burning lifespan.

    An evolved being would generate power through foreign mediums (any form of nutrition), but a failed, transitional being consume use their own body vitality to achieve that.

    Yet that defect was being removed, or at least that¡¯s what the projection denoted.

    "How the hell is this even possible?! Is he even a human?!"

    The other researchers echoed the head researcher¡¯s sentiments, eyeing Zed as if he was a monster.

    What they couldn¡¯t do in decades... he was doing in hours!

    Sure he might have the data they provided him, but he ignored it, building everything from scratch! It was like the data they gave him was a pile of trash, not worthy of his attention.

    At other times, they would haveined and shouted for being arrogant, but now they didn¡¯t dare. After observing the data Zed had unearthed in a matter of hours, they felt they were worse than trash and wished they could hide.

    How were they researchers? They were just garbage!

    By the time ten hours passed in theb, a prototype solution was ready!

    The researchers were already sweating, and seeing the prototype solution, their poor hearts thumped violently, ready to jump out of their chests.

    "Who the hell is he?!"

    "Could he be the reincarnation of legendary Castor Damon?!

    They wondered as their eyes popped out and jaw dropped.

    Lebeau didn¡¯t understand what Zed was doing, but looking at the faces of the researchers, he understood it was something impossible!

    This made him revaluate Zed¡¯s worth.

    ...

    ...

    Two dayster.

    "The preparations areplete," Zed announced in front of everyone. "If things go as per n, the treatment would bepleted in 5 days. It would take an additional 3 days to restore the lifespan Ashlyn had already burned. So, a total of 8 days."

    "Oh!"

    Even though they were keeping eyes on his research, the adopted parents were still awestruck. They wondered if he was a Rank VIII scientist.

    As for the rest of the family, they were dumbstruck, not able to believe their ears. Only Ashlyn remained neutral, without showing any emotions.

    She only nodded at him, perhaps in gratitude for the hope he gave her. Maybe she would now remain alive to meet his elder brother... and live the life he so wanted for her.

    "Then let¡¯s not dy!" Hansen urged. "We don¡¯tck any resources you need!"

    ...

    ...

    After injecting Ashlyn with powerful sedatives and shifting her to a ss pod, Zed started the treatment.

    Every day, he would conduct the treatment on her for 4-5 hours, while ensuring she remained in hibernation till the treatment wasn¡¯tpleted.

    On the third day of treatment, afterpleting his work for the day, Zed retired in his room. Stina and Hansen personally handed him the meal before leaving.

    Zed took a bite of the desert and feeling the sweet taste, he craved for something far sweeter.

    And the only thing that could satisfy this craving was screwing.

    "Now is the time to start Operation Screwing!"

    Zed whispered to himself, his eyes shing the devilish glint his other persona was known for. He stepped to the bathroom and started the shower.

    "Women I would screw but men... hehe!"

    Covering his hands with gloves, he took out an icy-blue capsule around which red mist swirled.

    "It took me a fortune to create it... but since the fortune was of others, I don¡¯t mind!"

    Alongside the capsule, he retrieved a hair, something that belonged to Hansen.

    Body hair were easy to retrieve as they fall regrly, so grabbing one without arousing any detection was a child¡¯s y.

    If he was right, Hansen and Stina would have examined him, to check if he was a spy or what he carried. Furthermore, they would be watching over him.

    But they wouldn¡¯t do that here. Not because they respected his privacy, but because here he was free without anything to do, and he might detect any spy item due to his sensitivity to his heat.

    Furthermore, with allmunications intercepted by the gadgets in the mansion, there was no risk of him contacting anyone from outside.

    Zed knew at this moment, none was watching over him, not even with supernatural perception.

    Otherwise, his sixth sense ability would tell him, just like it had in thest few days.

    He crushed the capsule and the energy particles within twisted out, wrapping the hair. Then, in a sh, the hair and the energy particles disappeared, merging with the air.

    "udia, this time we are doing something new! I wish you were here to see it!"

    With this thought in his mind, he enjoyed the shower.

    ...

    ...

    Hansen was resting next to his wife, chatting with her about their grand ns to dominate the world after Ashlyn recovers.

    An invisible, formless mist slipped into him as he pictured the bright future, not knowing the future was anything but bright.

 Chapter 600 Operation Screwing II

    <h4>Chapter 600 Operation Screwing II</h4>

    (A/N: The chapter is a bit dark! Read at your risk!)

    In the morning, the sun sshed out warm rays that glittered through the dewdrops in the garden, making it seem they were jewels.

    Stina admired the beautiful scenery along with her husband.

    "I feel terrific!" Hansen said while closing his arm around his wife¡¯s waist. "Today is going to be a great day!"

    "It has to be!" Stina smiled, eyeing her yellow-eyed, blond hair husband who was both well-built and tall.

    He was the love of her life, the shrewd man with whom she would soon rule the world and dominate all those who believed themselves infallible.

    Hansen simrly observed her, the cunning woman he so loved and wanted.

    With her deep auburn shade hair, sparkling blue eyes, and pearly white skin, there was no other woman that could ever grab his eyes.

    Not only was her face wless, so was the rest of her body, from her perky breasts down to her tight, little ass.

    She was perfect, looking like a model in early thirties despite her actual age being far higher. That was the miracle of evolution, aging no longer affecting the body as long as one was powerful.

    The couple nced at each other for minutes before leaving the room. They have eternity to love each other, but for now, it was the time to work and ensure everything worked as they wanted, leaving nothing to chances.

    With the motherly smiled that could melt ice, Stina greeted Zed before starting the breakfast. Hansen did the same, hugging Zed in a fatherly embrace.

    ...

    Half an hourter.

    Zed stepped into theb to continue the treatment of Ashlyn, who was in hibernation. Stina arrived with him to give him "moral support."

    "Please have a seat," Zed requested her and then instructed the researchers on today¡¯s work.

    They nodded, and the treatment resumed, with Stina sneakily observing Zed, examining his bodynguage.

    "Everything is going as per the n!"

    ...

    Every floor inside the mountain was more than a hundred meters tall due to the massiveb equipment and other infrastructure machines, such as radiation generators, power sources, and so on.

    The floor reserved for the beasts gifted by Dharma Chakra was even taller, reaching a height of three hundred meters. This was natural given the floor had multiple beasts, many of them humongous.

    Hansen stepped onto this floor to conduct daily supervision. The robots had already fed the beasts through the slight gap in cages, and all he has to do was confirm there was nothing amiss.

    As he walked past the cages, a formless scent drifted off his body and entered the nostrils of the beasts. The scent erupted an inexplicable excitement within them, making their gazes sh with desires, and they stared at the source of the scent.

    The excitement flooding inside them made them feel like they were dry farms suffering from droughts for decades, and Hansen the relief - the bringer of rain.

    The only thing that separated them from the rain was the cages.

    ROAR!

    ROAR!

    One after another, the beasts roared and started attacking the cages.

    Hansen was taken aback by the roars and rattling sounds. He looked at the cages and was shocked by the bloodshot eyes of the beasts.

    Crack!

    A blue rhinoceros shed his horn against the cage bars. The pointed end of the horn released a bright sh that detonated the bars, giving it a chance to rush out.

    "What?!"

    Hansen was astonished for this happened within seconds. One moment the rhinoceros was docile and peaceful, and the other moment, extremely violent.

    While the cages were strong and resilient, they weren¡¯t made to act as prisons for the beats were tamed.

    Hansen lifted his head to establish mental contact with the rhinoceros and stop it. But he didn¡¯t get much time as other beasts also broke out of the cages and charged at him.

    Crunch!

    The robots that were in the path or the ones that tried to act were brutally trampled by the beasts. Even the human beast tamers weren¡¯t spared, their blood dyeing the floor.

    "Stop all of you!"

    Hansenmanded while unleashing his powers. There was no time to contact others, but he didn¡¯t need to, for he was powerful!

    ck glow erupted from all his sides, and through them, countless fists punched out, mming into theing beasts, and knocking them into the air. Yet, even as the beasts were about to smash on the floor, they regained stability and pounced back.

    Hansen didn¡¯t stop with his rapid punches, but neither did the beasts.

    As the attacks continued, the air distorted, and terrifying energy waves wreaked havoc, shaking the floor.

    A dark panther opened its mouth, and a globe of yellow energy emerged, mming through the fists and exploding on Hansen.

    The impact sted him back, but since he was encircled, he collided into a lion.

    The lion¡¯s tongue lolled out, and its mouth drooled at the golden opportunity that was before him.

    It did what it desired, tearing Hansen¡¯s clothes to shreds and m something hard in his neither region.

    "!!" Hansen¡¯s blood turned cold, and his eyes popped out, not daring believe what the lion was actually doing.

    This was only for a moment before he exploded in rage.

    "How dare you!"

    His body bulged and expanded, turning him into a fifty feet tall man with multiple hands. Three of his hands crushed the lion¡¯s skull while the other ripped the body.

    Hansen looked at the bloody face of the lion as it dropped, and he was astonished.

    The lion had died with an expression of extreme satisfaction! There was no regret!

    "Bastards!"

    Hansen exploded again as when he was busy killing the lion, the rhinoceros took the opportunity. It tried to impale something, but when that failed due to Hansen¡¯s quick reaction, the rhinoceros turned furious and mmed out with his horn.

    The furious reaction of the rhinoceros further incensed Hansen.

    How dare this beast act like he was its bitch?!

    He acted on time and twisted his body, but the rhinoceros was equally fast. The horn pierced into his stomach, creating a hole from which blood gushed out.

    Hansen also seeded as his punches sent the rhinoceros flying, smashing it into the iing goris.

    Sadly, the other beasts didn¡¯t stop, and soon, his resistance was overpowered. The ck glow died, and his fists dropped.

    The beasts then thrust into forbidden regions, and when many other beasts didn¡¯t get the regions they needed, they created the space in the body.

    Some crafty beasts took advantage of other beasts¡¯ hard work. Like for an example, a vicious hound used the bloody hole in the stomach.

    As for what happened next... let¡¯s say it is far too horrifying to even describe.

    ...

    On the first floor, Zed slightly modified the gic arrangement in Ashlyn¡¯s DNA, working with extreme concentration.

    "AHHHHHHHH!"

    Suddenly, an earth-shaking moan echoed, startling not only him but others, especially Stina.

    Given theb¡¯s metallic walls and their design, how was it possible for a sound to echo here? The only exnation was that the sound was far too loud, defying the limit!

    "Was it a moan?" The head-researcher wondered aloud.

    "!" Stina¡¯s eyes constricted, and more moans followed.

    "Hansen?"

    She thought when she analyzed the moans. They were filled with pain... but there was something else as well.

    Pleasure! Extreme pleasure!

    Shocked, she turned into a mirage of light and left theb. The researchers followed her, not daring to stay behind when their mistress was in so much panic.

    ...

    ...

    A minuteter.

    Stina stopped in the track. The researchers simrly stopped; their gazes filled with disbelief at the scene just a few hundred meters ahead.

    Some of the weak-willed threw up their breakfasts while the rest pped themselves, trying to awaken from the nightmare they were witnessing.

    Yet the powerful moans and the sound of hundreds of things pping against someone were brutally crystal-clear.

    Then there were the beastly roars as some beasts attacked the ones having the golden opportunity, telling them to be not greedy and giving others their quota.

    "Impossible..."

    Stina felt the world spin as she saw her husband filled to the brim. Her strength left her knees, and she started dropping to the floor.

    Just as her body was about to hit the ground, a hand slipped on her waist and grabbed her.

    Through her hazy eyes, she saw the hand belonged to Zed.

    She could feel the hand holding her shaking just like the rest of his body, perhaps, due to shock, just like her.

    Yet despite his weakness, he begged her, "Please be strong!"

    Stina was startled.

    He was feeling weak, and despite the situation, he was looking after her. Then again, knowing his personality, it was hardly shocking.

    Stina gritted her teeth and pulled herself up.

    She was Stina of The Ivies! The one who would rule the world! The one who knew the art of manipting!

    Nothing could terrify her! Not even her husband¡¯s beastly adultery!

    These thoughts surged her with determination, and she got on her feet. But then the moans of her husband echoed, more powerful than ever.

    Her strength left her again, and she passed out.

    No matter how smart and determined she was, some things could break her.

    "Lady Stina!"

    Zed cried. He hastily took her in his arms and rushed back into the first floor. A few researchers followed while the rest stayed behind, too shocked to do anything.

    ...

    Zed ced Stina on a ss table and injected a rxation serum. Her eyes shook, and she started waking up.

    Her face was filled with confusion, but then she remembered what happened. Feeling it was a nightmare, she rose to her feet, but then the moans again echoed.

 Chapter 601 Operation Screwing III

    <h4>Chapter 601 Operation Screwing III</h4>

    Stina was in a loop, falling unconscious and then regain consciousness. Only after multiple injections did she gained enough strength to retain her consciousness.

    Being conscious was one thing, and sane another. The memories of what she witnessed made her shiver. It filled her body with a vile feeling and shattered her heart.

    Seeing her state, one of the researchers felt she was ming herself for her husband¡¯s actions. Thinking it as an opportunity to get her in good books, he said, "Mistress, cheating on one¡¯s spouse is like throwing away a diamond to pick up trash, and in your case, it is far worse!"

    The other researchers were startled. Not daring to let him get all the limelight, they too jumped in to suck upon her.

    "Cheating isn¡¯t a mistake, but a choice, that has nothing to do with the cheated spouse!"

    "Right! It urs in the head, long before it urs in the bed... or in this case, on the floor!"

    "I never thought Hansen would do such a thing! Cheating despite having an absolutely stunning wife!"

    "That too by sleeping with beasts and so many of them!"

    "He is moaning even now with no regard to his wife!"

    If the researchers were trying to brighten her mood, then they were failing epically, for her face turned ashen. She was on the verge of throwing up.

    Then again, the researchers weren¡¯t to be med as they were mostly stuck up inbs with no idea on how to deal with such situations. So, all they did was repeat popr sayings they knew of and me Hansen.

    "Stop trying to create discord between them!" Zed¡¯s thunderous voice broke through theb, instantly silencing the researchers.

    Even Stina was taken aback to see the usually calm Zed shouting.

    "Lady Stina, please don¡¯t listen to their words," Zed took a chair and sat before her. "And don¡¯t overthink. I¡¯m sure there must be a suitable exnation for what¡¯s going down there."

    Suitable exnation?

    Like hell, there would be!

    This was what the researchers wanted to shout, but they didn¡¯t dare to, for they now realized Hansen wouldn¡¯t forgive them if he came to know of their conduct.

    Stina didn¡¯t say anything, but her expression spoke volumes ¨C she didn¡¯t believe there was any usible exnation.

    "I didn¡¯t see what really happened there for the sounds were enough," Zed started. "But I did notice sshes of blood and beasts rampaging! So, don¡¯t you feel Sir Hansen isn¡¯t to be med?!"

    "!" Stina¡¯s expression changed and she lifted her head up.

    Right!

    Due to the shock of her husband¡¯s actions, she didn¡¯t see everything on the floor, but she did witness her husband¡¯s bloodied state and beasts pouncing to take "their fill."

    As she tried to think rationally, negative thoughts also flooded in, reminding her that her husband might have let the beasts turn berserk. After all, the beasts were tamed and someone like Hansen ¨C who had a mental contract with them ¨C could easily fill them with lustful desires.

    As for blood and wounds... maybe he wanted to be treated rough? She could still hear his moans filled with both pain and pleasure!

    "Please don¡¯t let negative thoughts impact you!"

    Zed requested as her thoughts were clear to all thanks to her expression.

    "And even if Sir Hansen is doing what we all think is doing willingly... none of us should judge him!"

    "What?!" Stina and others stared at him like he was some idiot to take Hansen¡¯s side.

    "When I was a student, I read the mind is always curious about the forbidden ¨C the taboo! It wants to experience what others never could!"

    Zed exined.

    "Sometimes a person gives in to such curious desires andmits mistake! But that doesn¡¯t mean the person is bad!

    "Ever since I have been here, I have seen Sir Hansen¡¯s exemry character! He has shown nothing but kindness and fatherly love to me!

    "As for you... he only showed love and trust!

    "So, ask yourself, can a person like him be bad? Can he willingly do something when he knows it might hurt someone?"

    Stina didn¡¯t want to ask herself. Not because the answer was yes, but because the answer was a roaring no!

    Just like her, Hansen was a great actor, a master of psychology.

    He was fooling Ashlyn, Zed, and many others with his facade so Zed¡¯s words meant opposite to her!!

    ...

    Meanwhile, on the beast floor, help arrived in the form of Leabeu, Rita, June, and others.

    A few of the researchers had sent messages, and unlike Stina whose thoughts were clouded by personal emotions, Leabeu and the others weren¡¯t affected. So, they instantly saw what she missed ¨C the debris of robots and the bloodied paste of beast tamers.

    While they were indeed shocked to see Hansen experiencing the ride of a lifetime, they didn¡¯t stop and rushed to help him.

    Leabeu released a storm of shards, and as the shards pierced the beasts, blood erupted like fountain. Yet, the beasts continued what they were doing.

    Startled by their determination to continue despite getting hurt, Leabeu sted a gigantic diamond block, smashing it on goris.

    ROAR

    The goris kicked the block away and eyed Leabeu with intense hatred, their eyes almost saying ¨C Wait for your turn, like we had! Get in the queue instead of being a loser!

    "Are they for real?!"

    Leabeu morphed his hands into diamond axes and jumped to separate Hansen from the beasts.

    A mutated lizard, that was patiently waiting for its turn, noticed Leabeu¡¯s movements, and it turned furious.

    Here it was waiting for its turn! But that bloody human is jumping through the queue!

    Shameless! Extremely shameless! This human has no manners!

    Wrapping its tail with electricity, the lizard whipped it at the jumping Leabeu.

    SMACK!

    The tail smacked on his face, leaving a clear imprint on his diamond shell.

    "Fucking bastards! Why does everyone target my face?!" Leabeu shouted and charged at the lizard.

    The lizard growled and camouged itself tounch another attack. It wasn¡¯t going to let this human take away its chance.

    If the human wanted to fight, then let him!

    "Enough!"

    June gushed out dozens of threads from her hands, and like divine rays, they shot forward, impaling the beasts taking Hansen.

    The threads channeled the power of poison, and the poison particles surged into the bloodstreams.

    Sss~

    With acidic sound, the impaled beasts withered, and as their decayed parts started falling, they still didn¡¯t stop. Even if they were going to die, it would be within the source of extreme satisfaction!

    A few meters behind, Rita saw everything with wide eyes. Even though she has a fun and twisted personality, something even Kiba acknowledged, the scene left her tensed.

    "This has to be a joke!"

    How can the beasts not even care for their life and just carry on with Hansen?!

    "Every woman wants such lovers but only Hansen got them! His luck is too good!"

    Rita remarked.

    This startled Hansen who was finally free. He spurted blood and lost consciousness.

    Rita: "Well, he lost consciousness from apliment and not the love he got! The beasts must be seriouslycking!"

    Others: "......."

    They were sure, if Hansen heard this statement, his poor heart might give up.

    Shaking their heads, they ced Hansen in a stretcher by using their powers. They didn¡¯t dare touch his defiled body.

    ....

    An hourter.

    Stina finally got out of her trance state and stepped into the healing chamber.

    Under the requests of others, especially Zed, she saw the CCTV footage ¨C only the starting part ¨C and felt maybe, her husband was innocent.

    That might be, but what happened to him was forever imprinted in her mind. Just thinking about it turned her body numb.

    Forcing herself, she eyed her husband who was awake and getting healed through energy rays. She turned away and suppressed the urge to throw upon him.

    "Stina!" Hansen snapped his teeth, his body pumping with rage and humiliation.

    The woman he so loved couldn¡¯t even bear to look at him.

    The same woman with whom he shared good and bad of life.

    The one with whom he not only duped Ashlyn, but countless others ¨C everything so that they could rule the world.

    Now, that love of his life wasn¡¯t even willing to see him.

    "I¡¯m sorry," Stina turned back to him.

    Hansen nodded while noticing that despite her looking at him, she was maintaining some gap. He could feel the idea of touching him revulsed her.

    "Forgive me for being so weak???" Stina apologized again. "But know I love you."

    They had a strong will, but the events of thest few hours smashed it to pieces, reminding them how fragile they were, despite their mastery of psychology.

    "Maybe it is karma?" Hansen wondered with a self-ridicule smile. "We have used 15 Cursed Ones... brainwashed them from the times they were children, ced them in different shelters around the world... manipted their entire lives. Only Ashlyn survived... and now, soon..."

    "Karma and fate?! Stop with the nonsense preached by the branches of Dharma Chakra!" Stina¡¯s expression twisted. "We both know it is nothing but bullshit to fool the masses! To make them submissive! And we aren¡¯t going to be submissive!"

    Hansen nodded, and replied, "Yes! We would overpower everyone and rule the world, no matter what it takes!"

    Stina suppressed her repulsion and took his hand.

    "What happened to you... surely it wasn¡¯t an ident! Someone must have either used supernatural powers or gave you some type of pill or serum!"

    Hansen¡¯s eyes shed with murderous glint.

    He had done his best to not think of what happened to him. Now that he thought, he shivered from killing intent.

    "Who could it be?" Hansen asked. "We should think of those within our house... Zed?"

    Stina¡¯s eyes glinted but she shook her head and replied, "Most likely not... I¡¯m not saying this because of his personality or that he has no reason to, but because he is always under our observation. And in the time he isn¡¯t, he wouldn¡¯t have the opportunity to manage what happened to you."

    Hansen agreed with her.

    "Then who?"

    ...

    At the same time, high in the sky, above the mountains. A crimson explosion surged through the clouds, and through it, Madison and Lillian emerged.

    "Tada~ Daddy¡¯s Lil girls are here!"

    Mission lifted her left hand, summoning a bow made of blood.

    "And we would be the catalyst of Operation Screwing ¨C Stage II!"

    She drew the bowstring back with her right hand, and an arrow made of blood energy appeared.

    A frightening power surged out as the arrow got ready to leave the bowstring, about to destroy everything in its path.

    Lillian stopped her sister by saying, "We are talking about Screwing! So, how can you do it like this?!"

    "Ah!" Madison gasped. "I almost forgot my manners!"

    The arrow tip blossomed in the shape of a heart, and from her back, little wings of blood emerged.

    "Daddy¡¯s cupid is ready!"

 Chapter 602 Operation Screwing - Stage 2 Part I

    <h4>Chapter 602 Operation Screwing - Stage 2 Part I</h4>

    After leaving the second-floorb, Stina arrived on the first floor. It would take time to find out what really happened with her husband, but till then, she couldn¡¯t let herself be distracted.

    So, allowing her husband to recover in the healing chamber, she joined Zed, who had resumed his work.

    Taking a seat, she nced in the direction of Zed.

    ~Beep~ Beep~

    Suddenly, rms ringed in theb, awakening her from her thoughts.

    "Mistress, an enemy has targeted us!" The head researcher shouted.

    "Enemy?! Who is it?"

    Stina jumped to her feet, quickly opening security tabs through a motion of her hand.

    "A female cupid?"

    Stina muttered as the visuals showed a scene from dozens of kilometers high in the sky, of a woman holding bow and arrow, her back pping small wings of blood.

    "No! She¡¯s Madison of the infamous twins!" Stina realized in horror. "Her sister is also there!"

    Just like her, the others in the mountain facilities and the mansion also noticed the scene.

    High in the sky, Lillian closed her eyes and expanded her senses in the direction of the mountain. There were technological restrictions, but thanks to the droplet of Source Blood her sister carried, she quickly found the person she wanted.

    "Daddy is there! With the target of Operation Screwing ¨C Stage II!" Lillian whispered. "Just like he said he would be!"

    "Understood!" Madison beamed and released the arrow.

    Whistle~!

    The cupid arrow shed down, carrying not the power of love, but energy of catastrophic proportions.

    BOOOM

    The arrow struck the invisible screen protecting the mountain and detonated. Rumbling sounds followed as the screen shook, and ripples of blood energy swept in through slight cracks, destroying the vegetation on the mountain.

    "She¡¯s an Alpha! We are dead!" Leabeu muttered.

    "No, we are not!" June corrected him.

    Just as she spoke, above the mountain, the air distorted. A ring of seven-colored light appeared, through which five monks stepped out. The ring behind multiplied, turning into five small rings that flew into the hands of the monks.

    "Dharma Chakra!" Leabeu¡¯s eyes brightened. He had almost forgotten Great Ksitigarbha has sent a team to help them in times of crisis.

    "We wouldn¡¯t need to act!"

    The team members who didn¡¯t fight before said, perhaps in disappointment.

    ...

    Above the mountain, the monks floated with expressionless faces.

    "Those who hinder the path of Dharma, only nihility awaits them."

    The head among the monks dered as he charged at Madison. The ring in his hand turned into a dazzling volcanic pool that swept forward, instantly crossing ten kilometers.

    "But we don¡¯t want nihility as Daddy only wants ces with hot girls!"

    Madison responded with a gentle smile as the air around her turned into an ocean of blood and crashed into the iing volcanic sea.

    "Can you offer us heaven instead?" Madison asked as the air twisted and distorted with powerful booms. "Though the fairies should have big breasts otherwise, no deal!"

    Before the head monk could respond, the ocean of blood cut through the volcanic pool, spattered theva, and submerged him.

    By the time he should have retorted, the ocean had sapped away his blood and flesh, only leaving behind a skeleton that dropped down.

    "!!" The other monks were terrified, shocked by the death of theirpanion, that too in the span of a few seconds since the battle began.

    Not daring to be distracted, they used their rings to attack with everything they got. One ring turned into a bright sun, emitting heat. The second turned into a moon, emitting coldness. The two flew together, forming a contrast of day and night, hot and cold.

    The other two rings turned into sky andnd, making it seem as if a world was charging at the sweeping ocean of blood.

    "Huh? You are not offering anything? Not even fairies?" Madison asked.

    Sadly, the only answer she got was muffled cries as the ocean of blood tore through all rings and washed through their owners, turning them into crumbling skeletons.

    None in the mountain and the floor could believe the "powerful" monks from Dharma Chakra would die in less than a minute. Everyone was ashamed of relying on them!

    Swoosh!

    As the monks died, the sky darkened, and stormy winds followed.

    "You two dare!"

    A powerful voice reverberated in the sky, and a portal started opening up, slightly revealing the eyes of Ksitigarbha.

    The aura of a peak Level VIII mutant shook everything in existence, threatening to wipe out everything.

    The Ivies sighed in relief. The portal might consume a great number of power shards, but thanks to it, within a minute, a teleportation channel will be ready.

    Madison puffed her chest forward and, with a smile, replied. "Obviously... we don¡¯t, or maybe we do! But our objective is over, so we will be leaving!"

    "Goodbye, Emotionless Uncle!" Lillian stuck her tongue out and ced her hands on her head in mocking expression. "Since you killed your wife, you haven¡¯t getid, have you?! No wonder you are so grumpy!"

    "But don¡¯t target poor children like those churches do!" Madison added before turning into a beam of blood light.

    Lillian followed, her body vanishing into the free energy in the air.

    "How dare you two!" Ksitigarbha was furious, and through the slightly opened portal, terrifying currents of energy flew out, splitting through the sky.

    s, his luck was bad as the twins had vanished entirely, leaving behind no traces.

    Realizing they weren¡¯t here, he stopped the burning of power shards, thereby making the 1/4th open portal shut. There was no use of wasting so much energy if the enemy was absent.

    The teleportation portal was for only emergency uses in case The Ivies were in deep crisis.

    ...

    ...

    Inside theb, Stina ignored everything and said, "What do they mean the objective is over?"

    "They are following the style of that mysterious attacker from before!" The chief researcher said. "First, destroy and then leave!"

    They tried to think what the twins had done, and suddenly, their eyes constricted. They hastily looked up, at the radiation generator whose energy was used in experiments and healing chambers.

    "Don¡¯t tell me!"

    Realizing at the same time, they both flew back. Zed was the same as were the other researchers as they felt the generator bursting from inside.

    "That Lillian girl! She can manipte energy!! With the cracks in the protective screen... there was an opportunity for her!!!"

    Stina concluded why Lillian seemingly took no action. Sadly, the realization was toote as the generator exploded, emitting radiation rays.

    BOOM

    The explosion mmed into everyone in theb, except for Ashlyn, who was safe in an imprable ss pod.

    Even Zed wasn¡¯t spared as the rays hit him, shing through his barrier of thick mes. The radiation channeled into his body, but unlike others, an icy glint flickered in his eyes, as if he was ready for this.

    His body seemingly burned from radiation, but he experienced no pain or agony, even though he screamed just like others.

    Everything happened in less than two seconds, and the rays disappeared, leaving behind seriously injured Stina, Zed, and the researchers.

    None of their powers were enough to stop mutated radiation. And now many of them wished they were in the ss pods, getting experimented on. At least that would have saved them from this hellish agony!

    ...

    Theb doors were shut, but those outsides knew what happened thanks to the sensors. Though none dared step in without proper arrangements.

    "Bloody hell! What do we do?!" Hansen asked as he dragged his hurt body before theb doors. "Everyone who can nullify the damage of radiation is there!"

    June nodded. The researchers were affected, and so was Zed. There was no one to treat them, and knowing the decaying power of radiation, if treatment wasn¡¯t given in a few hours, they would die!

    "Can¡¯t you request Dharma Chakra?" Leabeu asked.

    "They won¡¯t help unless we pay them in return!" Hansen answered with an ugly expression.

    Stina was expendable, and so were the researchers after they reached this close to the n.

    And with Ashlyn recovering to such an extent, there wasn¡¯t that significant need for Zed either. After all, theputers had the required treatment details!

    "If I have time, I can seek the help of others...! Maybe I should deal with Dharma Chakra!"

    In theb, the voices of Hansen and June echoed through speakers.

    Zed forced himself to rise and grabbed Stina.

    "Please don¡¯t give up," Zed requested.

    Stina tried to nod, but she couldn¡¯t. Since she was nearer to the source of radiation, she was affected the most.

    "Not all hope is lost!" Zed said as determination to survive shed in his eyes. "There¡¯s someone who can heal us! So, don¡¯t give up when he is in this city!"

    "Who?!" Hansen and Stina asked in unison, their voices only separated by the doors.

    "The greatest doctor I know of!" Zed replied. "Someone who taught me everything I know!"

    "Who is he?!" Stina begged him to answer.

    If that doctor taught Zed and turned him into such a genius scientist at such a young age, then the doctor has to be divine!

    Even calling him divine would be an understatement! He must be omnipotent!

    "Dr. NTR!"

    ...

    ...

    Forty minutester, in the newly opened clinic.

    Hansen stood before the reception, where Rosemary greeted him with a smile.

    "The patients have been shifted and are getting treatment," Rosemary said in a melodic tone.

    "But, where¡¯s Dr. NTR!?" Hansen asked. "I want him to treat my wife personally!"

    He didn¡¯t care for Zed or other researchers. Only his wife mattered, and she has to get the best treatment!

    And only the legendary doctor he never heard of could do that!

    "Ah! You want your wife to receive personal treatment from The Doctor?" Rosemary asked.

    "Obviously!" Hansen barked at her.

    Everything that happened in the day had already fried his brains from stress alone. So, he was in no state to maintain his usualposure and act with the fa?ade he was known for.

    "No need to be so rude," Rosemary let out a sigh. "But I need to tell you the doctor¡¯s fees is very high!"

    "Let me pay you in advance!" Hansen handed her multiple tinum cards on the table. "But get the doctor and request him to help my wife!"

    "You can payter. First, we shouldplete formalities."

    Rosemary tapped on the virtual console, and a digital screen emerged, rising before Hansen.

    "Consent form?" Hansen read the details.

    It was a standard consent form, though with additional points about some unique procedure that Dr. NTR uses.

    Supposedly it guaranteed sess, but the clinic wanted assurance the rtives, especially spouses, wouldn¡¯t react with ungratefulness and file cases to defame this great clinic.

    "We don¡¯t want rtives toin about the procedure or file awsuit against us," Rosemary exined. "So, sign it, or no the doctor might refuse."

    "I¡¯m signing!"

    Hansen signed on the screen.

    The extra stiptions about the procedure that guaranteed sess filled him with hope.

    "My wife would be saved!"

    "Well, she would be more than saved," Rosemary said while opening the payment tab. "Now is the time for you to pay for that."

 Chapter 603 Operation Screwing - Stage 2 Part II

    <h4>Chapter 603 Operation Screwing - Stage 2 Part II</h4>

    By using high-tech machines, the nurses healed the radiation burns suffered by Stina. The visible damage was nullified entirely, and as for internal damage, it was also negated to a great extent.

    "How are you feeling?" The nurses asked

    "I¡¯m feeling good!" Stina was amazed.

    Not even the machines in herb could achieve such a result, and yet, the clinic machines did in an hour. Obviously, the nurses were also to be credited for being professional in their job.

    And she couldn¡¯t help but wonder how good the doctor would be.

    Now only slight traces of radiation remained inside her, causing little difort and nothing else.

    "Don¡¯t you worry," One of the nurses said as she covered her naked body with a white nket. "When the doctor arrives, even without him doing anything, the difort would leave you!"

    "Though another type of difort would stir through you!" The second nursed added with a wink. "You will wish you were sick so that the doctor would use his healing touch on you!"

    Stina was startled.

    If theirments were anything to go by, the doctor must be extremely handsome instead of being some ugly geezer.

    "He must be charming!" Stina said with a slight smile.

    "You have no idea!" The nurses responded together.

    "Is that so?" Stina thought to herself.

    She was a strong-willed person, andments about some hot doctor didn¡¯t affect her.

    Her loyalty was to her husband, and while the events of today made her feel revolted by the idea of being in his presence, the fact remained he was the only man she loved.

    Still, she has a role to y, so she amused the nurses.

    "The doctor will be here in a few minutes," The first nurse said. "We will be taking our leave."

    Stina nodded and thanked them. She might look down on them, but her fa?ade wouldn¡¯t allow her to openly mock them.

    The nurses left the room, and Stina restedfortably on the table.

    ...

    Half an hour passed with no arrival of the doctor. This made her feel angry.

    The doctor might be legendary, but her standing would be godly in less than two weeks. Yet the doctor waste. There was no respect for the time of the future ruler.

    Just as she was about to shout, stepping sound filled the silent room. Startled, she looked at the entrance, eyeing the man who should be the doctor.

    "He¡¯s a human?!"

    This thought echoed in her mind as his image reflected in her eyes, making them widen.

    His face was perfect with a sharp jawline, as if personally molded by gods to ensure no w.

    Then there were his golden hair that was translucent and his white skin that emitted a faint divine glow, almost as if he was a cosmic being.

    This feeling only strengthened when she looked into the hypnotic half-blue, half-golden eyes. They seemed to carry infinite depth like the universe itself, with his pupils seeming to reflect the revolving gxies.

    He stepped closer to her, and his natural body scent entered her nostrils, making her face flush further.

    His scent seemed to be the incarnation of the perfect fragrance ¨C abination of different types of roses, orchids, sandalwood, and peppermint.

    "He¡¯s the wet dream of every woman!"

    Stina thought, her heart beating loudly.

    Now she understood why the nurses made thosements.

    Subtly, she used her unique powers to examine him.

    "His natural charm of arousal is sealed!" Stina realized in total disbelief. "Only a percent of it is leaking! And yet...!!"

    The natural charm of arousal wasn¡¯t some magical energy; rather, it was an innate demeanor ¨C the aspect one earns from their actions.

    Like for example: Anyone who kills would get traces of murderous aspect, generally called murderous aura. For a person who had killed thousands, this aura would be so powerful that it could frighten the enemy without force. Even killing weaker beings was possible.

    The same was for the natural charm of arousal. It wasposed of conquests ¨C the umtion one earns from making the opposite sex reach the apex of pleasure.

    This charm would naturally affect the opposite sex, making them realize he was the answer to their every dark fantasy.

    "Could he be a subus!?"

    "If not, and he¡¯s a human... then just how many women he had bedded?! Surely it must be a lot...and also of different types - including married - for the charm to be so powerful!"

    Stina rationalized in her heart.

    "Had he not kept it sealed, I would have been acting like a wanton slut ¨C begging him to fuck me!"

    Suppressing her thoughts, she opened her lips and asked, "Are you really a doctor?"

    "Yes, I am," Dr. Kiba answered as he appeared before her. "But why the strange question? Do I not look like a doctor?"

    "Of course not!" Stina replied. "I only asked to break the ice."

    She couldn¡¯t tell him about what she had concluded about him.

    "Ok," Dr. Kiba nodded in understanding. "A pleasure to meet you."

    "Likewise," Stina responded while showing a bit of wariness.

    "Rx, everything would be alright," Dr. Kiba told her with a gentle smile. "You can trust me."

    "Of course, doctor... I trust you! Zed spoke great things about you!" Stina replied. "It is just---"

    The doctor ced a finger on her glossy red lips, silencing her.

    "Ssshh! As I said, rx." Dr. Kiba looked her in the eyes. "Leave everything to me and continue toy there."

    Stina nodded while reminding herself to not fall for temptation.

    Thinking of how he kept his charm sealed, she felt he had no interest in her. Otherwise, he would have exposed her to his charm and get what every man desires.

    "Maybe he had bedded so many women that he lost interest in casual sex!"

    Stina hypothesized.

    This made her conflicted. After all, it showed she didn¡¯t arouse his interest despite her beauty.

    Dr. Kiba tapped into the air, and a virtual panel appeared, showing her body stats.

    "As you know, most of the radiation has been removed from your cells," Dr. Kiba started, his attention on the panel. "What little remains, it is inside you, and I will be using my powers to remove it."

    Stina nodded in understanding, though her wariness increased, for she knew what it implied.

    Dr. Kiba grabbed the end of the nket and pulled it. Stina knew this wasing, so she crossed her arms around her breasts and shut her thighs.

    She nced at him to see his reaction and was surprised to see he wasn¡¯t even looking at her. He was folding the nket.

    This constricted her eyes, and she chided herself.

    "Why am I reacting like some na?ve virgin?! I¡¯m Stina of The Ivies!"

    She straightened up on the table, lyingfortably without covering her breasts. Sooner orter, as the doctor, he would touch her, so what was the use of trying to hide her breasts?!

    Dr. Kiba ced the nket on a nearby chair and then turned towards her. His face remained the same, with no hint of lust.

    But in his eyes, Stina noticed something ¨C something so raw that it hit her like a hammer.

    Boredom.

    It was like her gorgeous naked figure was a dull, repetitive sight. Something he was tried of, but was forced to check due to the nature of his work.

    "I will start," Dr. Kiba lifted his hands, wrapping them with strands of white light. "If you have any objection, you can tell me anytime."

    "I understand..." Stina replied.

    Dr. Kiba then asked her to lie on her chest, and she swirled her body, bringing her back and ass to his sight.

    He ced a finger on the center of her back, above her spine.

    "Then I shall start."

    Ripples of energy swept out of his fingertip, spreading throughout her back, turning into a glycerin-like liquid.

    "Ahh!"

    It gently caressed her back, like innumerable hands were stroking it into her smooth skin, making her gasp.

    Her tissues softened, and rays of radiation surged out, disappearing in thin air, making her cells further rxed.

    "It feels really good!" Stina said to herself. Even the best massage she had never rxed her like this.

    Dr. Kiba continued, this time cing his hands on her back and then sliding them towards the sides of her breasts.

    She didn¡¯t flinch as his fingertips lingered there, releasing more energy. She did shut her eyes, subconsciously savoring the feeling of the sides of her breasts kneaded by the energy.

    "Take a deep breath," Dr. Kibamanded.

    Stina did as he asked. Her shoulder des slightly moved up as her back stretched.

    The energy resting on the sides of her breasts flew into the center, tantalizing her skin and nipples.

    She whimpered, and just as the feeling turned really good, Dr. Kiba brought his hands back to the center and then skittered across the taut slope of her back.

    Stina didn¡¯t say anything, but she cursed herself. She was being healed, and yet her body was showing signs of excitement like she was some bitch in heat.

 Chapter 604 Operation Screwing - Stage 2 Part III R-18

    <h4>Chapter 604 Operation Screwing - Stage 2 Part III R-18</h4>

    Stina stopped herself from gasping as his fingers slide over her ass cheeks, dangerously close to the crack where her holes remained hidden.

    Ripples of energy spread out and moved through her tight yet smooth ass.

    "Ooh!" A muffled gasp escaped her lips.

    Every ripple made her feel her flesh was rubbed and kneaded, turning her eyelids heavy from the pleasure this unnatural caressing provided.

    She knew the pleasure wasn¡¯t the purpose of his actions. For she could sense the energy inside ripples assaulting the radiation in her cells, bringing her relief. This assault was what made her feel caressed, like she was being massaged.

    His speed was rather fast as he barely stayed on any part of her body for two seconds, but her body felt he was taking his sweet time, tantalizing her.

    His fingers moved down her thighs, gently releasing more ripples over her, stroking her. As a result, a tingling sensation started building up between the ends of her thighs.

    "Phew!"

    She sighed in relief as his fingers didn¡¯t linger there. Had they remained, she might have squirmed.

    His hands arrived on her feet and he wrapped his fingers around them, moving up and down, emitting ripples that seemed to carry vibrations. Her toes curled up as if a dam of pleasure was ready to burst inside her.

    "Mmm!"

    She pressed her lips against the hard surface of the table to keep her mouth shut, not wanting to release any embarrassing sound.

    "God, if he wasn¡¯t a doctor, he should have been a masseur!"

    She thought in both frustration and relief at the sensation he provided her.

    "Get on your back," Dr. Kiba instructed.

    "Yes."

    Stina turned around, lying perfectly on her back. She didn¡¯t try to cover her breasts. Instead, she moved her arms over her head,pletely exposing her breasts.

    Her eyes moved on his face to see his reaction, and to her shock, there was no sign of any interest just like before.

    He moved his hands from her legs to her knees, providing his healing touch, slowly moving up to her thighs.

    Till now, she was able to control the natural excitement his hands provided, but now seeing him moving up her thighs, the tingling sensation between her thighs strengthened.

    Beads of slippery juices streamed out of there, and trickled on the inside of her thighs, staining the table.

    If he saw the traces of arousal, he showed no sign of it.

    He continued to stroke up her thighs, and just as he was about to reach the end, her legs opened up for morefort.

    Whether it was subconscious or not, that was debatable, but Stina was ashamed. Because now her pussy lips were in sight, slick with her juices.

    Dr. Kiba continued, and as she thoughts his hands would arrive on her belly, they moved to her groin, just centimeters away from her cunt.

    She was startled but then felt him emitting energy ripples.

    "Oh, god!!"

    As the ripples nullified the radiation, the resulting sensation made the area around her pussy sensually caressed.

    Her pussy lips glistened with more juices and she started trembling from the crest of excitement.

    Dr. Kiba ignored her reaction and continued with his job. He ran a finger on the perimeter of her pussy lips before sliding it in between.

    "Fuckkkkk!"

    Stina squirmed as the finger pushed into her cunt, rippling out with vibrations.

    "Ooooo!"

    She didn¡¯t care about the radiation that was rapidly vanishing.

    All her thoughts were on the finger and the pleasure it brought. Not even the most passionate moments of her youth brought such a pleasing sensation.

    Her hands moved on to her breasts, grabbing them tightly, while she savored the beautiful sensation that was assaulting her cunt.

    She felt firecrackers exploding before her eyes and felt falling into the abyss of pleasure. She climaxed!

    Her back arched, jamming his finger deep in her.

    "This isn¡¯t the way you should have reacted."

    Dr. Kiba pulled his finger, covered with her glistening juices.

    "I... Doctor..." Stina nced at him, terrified by what she just did.

    As a master of psychology, she knew lust could overpower rationality and kill all thoughts of fidelity and love, but she never expected it to happen to her. After all, she had been guarding herself against temptation.

    Even after the climax, lust was still clouding her thoughts.

    Her body wanted the doctor to shove his cock deep in her. With his natural charm being so strong, she knew her body would experience climax after climax, enjoying heaven on earth.

    But she tried to fight for rationality.

    She opened her mouth and started bbering up an exnation, but before half a sentence could leave her mouth, a finger slipped in, shutting her up.

    "Sssh!" Dr. Kiba said. "You have to be silent like I told you."

    Stina couldn¡¯t hear his words as her attention was on the finger in her mouth, filling her with the taste of her juices. Subconsciously, she started sucking it like it was his cock, guided by her instincts.

    Dr. Kiba sighed and pulled his finger out of her mouth.

    "Doctor!"

    Stina looked at him in frenzy. She bounced up on the table and grabbed his pants, her eyes lit with desires.

    "Fuck me!"

    She said words she never thought she would ever say to any man that wasn¡¯t her husband. And yet, not only she said them, but she also started opening up his pants.

    "Sorry, but I¡¯m your doctor and not your husband." Dr. Kiba stepped back.

    "My husband has beasts to love!" Stina said as she extended her hands, grabbing him. "And I have no need of him!"

    She knew she loved her husband, but what she wanted was just sex. And she rationalized it didn¡¯t affect their rtionship.

    Without giving the doctor a chance to refuse, she leaned up and kissed him on the lips. Her hands pulled his pants down and she found what she was seeking.

    The cock that would take her to heavens.

    The extraordinary girth pushed her excitement up the roofs, and she shoved her tongue into his mouth, seeking his tongue.

    "Please behave!" Dr. Kiba broke the kiss and leaned back.

    "Why?! Surely you find me attractive!" Stina crouched before his cock, and wrapped her fingers around it. "Otherwise you wouldn¡¯t be this hard!"

    "You are attractive, but I¡¯m bored of sex."

    Dr. Kiba tried to back away but couldn¡¯t as she had started rubbing his cock over her cheeks and lips.

    "I would change your mind!" Stina said before opening her lips and slipping her tongue out, licking the mushroom head.

    She then plunged her mouth over it, slowly taking half of his shaft inside her.

    Her mouth then started moving back and forth, emitting slurping sounds.

    She grabbed his hips for support and started blowing him in earnest, worshipping his hard flesh.

    Suddenly, she felt her feet pulled up and her thighs falling over shoulders.

    This startled her as Dr. NTR was in front of her.

    With his cock in her mouth, she nced over her shoulders and was dumbstruck.

    There was a second Dr. NTR behind!

    Resting her thighs over his shoulders, he leaned his face closer to her cunt.

    "Is it an Avatar?!"

    Stina brought her eyes back to the first doctor to enquire but just then, the second doctor flicked his warm tongue over her clit.

    "Mmm!"

    Her back arched as his expert tongue then slipped between her vaginal lips, sliding back and forth, teasing her.

    The first Dr. Kiba grabbed her head, reminding her of her job. Forgetting about the odd situation she found herself in, she resumed blowing him, licking his hard flesh as she moved it back and forth in her mouth.

    Behind, the second Dr. Kiba licked her slit before taking her flesh between his lips.

    "Ooo!"

    She let out a muffled moan with her mouth filled. Her pussy started convulsing as the crest of another powerful orgasm washed over her.

    As the climax overtook her, the first doctor held her head and took control, fucking her mouth like it was her pussy. He shoved his cock to the back of her throat, making her gag.

    Behind, the second doctor rose to his feet, making Stinay in suspension. Holding her thighs, he guided his cock between her pussy lips and jammed in.

    "Ohhhh godddd!"

    Her mouth opened as the cock in her cunt unexplored depths, stretching her like no one ever had, or no one ever would.

    The cock in her mouth slipped out but the first doctor put it back, and resumed fucking her mouth.

    Minutes passed, and despite the ufortable position of being in mid-air, Stina felt herself approaching another climax.

    The second Dr. Kiba lied down on the table while continuing his strokes into Stina. The first Dr. Kiba was in sync with him, stepping along with him so that Stina¡¯s mouth could continue working on his cock.

    Stina leaned to the side to suck him as the second doctor increased his pace and nted his face between her breasts, suckling on her nipples.

    "Ohhh yessss!"

    Her muffled moans ringed as the climax hit her again, sending currents of ecstasy throughout her body.

    The second doctor didn¡¯t stop pounding her and the same applied to the first. Despite being in a post-orgasmic state, she enjoyed it, letting them treat her like a piece of meat for their pleasure.

    While jamming his cock deep into her cunt, the second doctor spread her ass cheeks, and she felt something trying to prate her tight asshole.

    She first assumed it was his thumb but then realized her mistake. It was something throbbing and very thick!

    Letting the cock in her mouth fall, she looked over her shoulder and was terrified to see a third Dr. NTR!

    There are three Dr. NTRs?!

    "You will be our first patient to receive Dr. NTR¡¯s special treatment!"

    The first doctor exined.

    "Airtight!"

 Chapter 605 Operation Screwing - Stage 2 Final R-18

    <h4>Chapter 605 Operation Screwing - Stage 2 Final R-18</h4>

    On the table, the second Dr. Kibay with Stina mounting him in a ssic cowgirl position, her mouth hanging open before the cock of first Dr. Kiba.

    The second doctor spread her ass cheeks and exposed her back door for the easy ess of the third doctor.

    "I never had anal sex!" Stina got out of her trance and spoke.

    She didn¡¯t dare think she could handle an enormous cock down there, not the size of Dr. NTR, and certainly not a double pration.

    Just having her pussy jammed by the second doctor had given her multiple orgasms.

    Double pration would kill her!

    "Rx. As your doctor, I know you have great untapped potential."

    The first doctor said while grabbing his cock and positioning it towards her face, rubbing it on her cheek.

    "N-no! I¡¯m not even lubed there!" Stina hastily said.

    "Ah!" The first doctor nodded in understanding.

    His figure blurred, and he swapped position with the third doctor.

    His cock had been well-lubricated by her saliva, so he understood it was his job to do the deed. Let the newly appeared third avatar get his cock serviced by Stina¡¯s mouth in the meantime.

    "This wasn¡¯t what I meant---!" Stina managed to say as the third doctor nted the back of his cock on her lips, making her kiss the underside.

    She did that, kissing with her wet lips, trying to distract herself from what her ass was about to experience.

    Behind, the first doctor grabbed her narrow waist and pushed the head of his cock into her tight anal ring.

    Her eyes widened, and her mouth fell in a huge "O.."

    "Oh my fucking god! You are tearing me apart!"

    She felt as if her ass was burned, and as the cock plowed further, tears erupted in her eyes.

    "You are doing great!" The first doctor praised as more than half his cock disappeared in her ass. "Just rx."

    The second doctor underneath Stina resumed stroking into her pussy while suckling to her right breast.

    "I¡¯M GOING TO DIE!"

    Stina shouted as the feeling of two cocks pulsating inside her transcended everything she had ever experienced.

    At the start, it was raging pain, but now it turned into an ecstatic pleasure of biblical proportions, making her feel she was about to reach heaven, leaving behind her mortal shell.

    Her body convulsed like she was being electrocuted, and her eyes zed over. Everything before her turned dark, and her face dropped on the shoulder of the doctor underneath her.

    She had climaxed!

    "She passed out just from this!?" The third doctor remarked in surprise. "I guess I overestimated her potential!"

    Shaking his head, he grabbed her deep amber hair and pulled her face up, bringing it before his cock. He pushed it into her drooling mouth, and a pleasing sensation flew into her, making her awake.

    Once again, feeling the two thick, long, hard cocks in her ass and pussy, and the third cock in her mouth, she was overwhelmed.

    Most women would not even find one such virile cock in their entire life, and she was now getting three.

    Even her darkest fantasy wasn¡¯t this erotic, pleasurable, and out of the world!

    Allowing nature to take its course, she started sucking the cock in her mouth, trying to deepthroat him, causing his balls to p on her chin.

    The other two doctors resumed fucking her, making her release muffled groans. The sound of flesh pping against flesh followed in rhythm with her moans.

    As she reached the crest of another orgasm, her ass and pussy muscles started clenching around the cocks in her, rippling out with intense vibrations, trying to milk them.

    The third doctor was in a simr situation. She had taken his cock to the deepest end of her throat, engulfing him in wet warmness.

    "Ohhhhhh!"

    She shivered as she once again drowned in the sea of ecstasy, and as pleasure ran through her veins, she held the third doctor tightly.

    A few minutes passed, and none of them moved, buried deep inside her, allowing her to savor the climax.

    As she started gaining rity, the third doctor slipped out of her mouth.

    "Time to give your mouth some rest."

    He picked her, giving her ass and pussy some relief as well.

    But it was short-lived as holding her by her thighs, he brought her exposed pussy on his cock. She wrapped her arms around his neck as he entered her, fucking her in the standing position.

    Behind, the second doctor stepped up. He ced his hands on her buttocks and jammed his cock straight into her ass.

    "Oooohhh, you fucking bastard! Have some mercy on my ass!"

    Stina shouted while slipping one of her arms around his neck.

    Having two cocks impale her as she floated in the air was an otherworldly feeling, and despite her curses, she enjoyed it more than words could describe.

    The same went for Dr. Kiba (s) as they humped rapidly into her, savoring the feeling of her body sandwiched between the avatars.

    "Faster! Fuck me harder!" Stina begged as she bounced her hips with their strokes. "Make me cum again!"

    The doctors did just that, mming in sync, enjoying the quivering feel of her tight holes, touching the areas she never had felt, much less used.

    "Thank your husband on my behalf!" The third doctor said in between the strokes. "For leaving you so tight and unexplored!"

    Stina nodded, not caring the least about her loving husband.

    All she cared was the brutal pounding her married ass and cunt were getting, pleasuring in the ways her husband couldn¡¯t even dream of.

    The third doctor nuzzled on her throat, while the second doctor kissed her shoulder.

    This was too much for her, and orgasm after orgasm erupted inside her. Her head started thrashing back and forth, maddened by the intense pleasure.

    Before the pleasure could fade, she was back on the table, this time in reverse cowgirl position. The first doctor was below her, filling her ass, and the third doctor was in her pussy, his hands squeezing her breasts.

    Through her dreamy vision, she looked in his eyes as he started mming into her cunt, and all she saw was in lust, the eagerness to use her like a rag doll for his pleasure.

    She didn¡¯t get to see more, though, as the second doctor brought his cock over her face, the one that was in her ass.

    Without any hesitation, she opened her lips and took him in, bobbing up and down. Her mouth watered as she imagined how her husband would react if he saw her like this, serving a cock that had pounded her ass she never gave to him.

    The dangerous yet thrilling thought made her gag on the cock, and she experienced another climax.

    "Forgive me, honey! I love you!"

    She cried as saliva dripped off her mouth and fell on her cleavage.

    More pumping continued, and soon, she felt the cock in her mouth pulsate.

    "He¡¯s going to cum!"

    Stina thought just before it unloaded a massive amount of cum, shooting it straight into her throat.

    It was a wonderful taste, and she started swallowing it eagerly.

    Inside her cunt and ass, the two cocks throbbed violently, and in seconds, they sprayed out crystalline white cum, dyeing her inside with sparkling mor.

    "This feels so goooood!"

    The eruptions of cum gave her one of the most intense orgasms of today, making her see stars. Her eyelids turned heavy, and she started losing consciousness.

    ...

    The doctors inside her slipped out and got back on their feet, allowing her overly exhausted body to rest on the table.

    ...

    Half an hourter.

    Stina was finally able to open her eyes. She was tired yet felt robust vitality inside her, courtesy of the cum deposited in her three holes.

    This made her feel she was on the brink of evolution to the next stage, just a hairsbreadth from Level VI.

    And even as she realized the benefits, guilt overwhelmed her. She had betrayed the only man she loved.

    Her brain tried to rationalize by saying what did was only sex and not betrayal. She started using all excuses to soothe her guilt...

    Stina rose to her feet and was about to leave the table when she saw three naked Dr. NTR approaching her.

    "How are you feeling?" The first doctor asked.

    "Good..." She whispered as she observed their divine physiques - the chiseled chests, strong abs, and powerful shoulders.

    Her vision drifted down, once again seeing the rock-hard cocks that were pointing towards her.

    Their unique manly scent once again drifted into her, igniting the spark of lust that she had tried to suppress.

    "I..." She tried to stop, but her hands moved on two cocks, to stroke them and jerk them. At the same time, she bent by her waist to take the third cock between her lips, worship it with her tongue and mouth.

    ...

    Another session of Operation Airtight started.

    This time, the doctors fucked her in doggy double pration style, missionary double, and spooning, and a lot more.

    ...

    Hours passed, and in the end, Satina was lying on her shoulders with her buttocks raised, allowing two doctors to fuck her ass and cunt. The other doctor mounted her face, stroking his cock in her mouth, pushing her to never-ending depths of pleasure.

    With powerful strokes, they all climaxed.

    ...

    The next afternoon.

    In the waiting lounge, Hansen nervously rubbed his hands. It has been more than twenty hours since his wife has been in the clinic, and till now, he didn¡¯t even get to see her.

    "I would murder those crazy twins if anything happens to her!" Hansen swore in his heart.

    While the nurses had assured her Dr. NTR was treating her well, he was still panicked. After all, radiation wasn¡¯t easy to remove, and there were chances of bacsh. That might even kill her!

    "Stop worrying," Rosemary said while sending a virtual screen to him. "The doctor has Airtighted your wife with powerful strokes so she would be in the process of a quick recovery."

    "Airtight? What¡¯s that?" Hansen asked as he checked the screen.

    "A costly procedure - something your wife wanted," Rosemary answered. "That¡¯s why you have to pay more."

    Hansen was confused, but he paid. The automatic door opened, and he hastily turned around to see a shocking sight:

    His wife in a wheelchair - unconscious with her tongue lolling!

    A man in doctor¡¯s clothing, whom he assumed to be Dr. NTR, moved the wheelchair towards him.

    "You must be her husband," Dr. Kiba started.

    "Ah...yes."

    Hansen replied while checking his wife. Through his powers, he examined her and was relieved. She was fine, though very exhausted.

    Her entire body was flushed red, but he assumed it due to the procedure to remove radiation.

    Perhaps it was due to Airtight?

    He didn¡¯t bother to think as the doctor extended his hand. He shook it and thanked the doctor.

    "You have my eternal gratitude for saving my wife!" Hansen said.

    "Please, what I did was just my duty," Dr. Kiba responded with a sincere smile. He patted Hansen and continued, "It was a pleasure to serve her."

    Hansen nodded in gratitude.

    He decided when he took control of the world in two weeks, he would show mercy to this doctor.

    Given the skills he had shown in saving his wife, he woulde to good use.

    "Goodbye," Dr. Kiba waved at him as he stepped back into the operation room. "I have a feeling we would meet again."

    "Me as well," Hansen replied with a suppressed grin.

    "Zed and other patients would be out in an hour." Rosemary brought his attention back.

    "Ok."

    ....

    Evening.

    In the mansion, Hansen eyed his wife as she walked into the dining room with trembling legs. He could see she was having a hard time taking steps.

    "Are your legs fine?" Hansen asked.

    Stina flinched, but she didn¡¯t let anything show on her face. Using her acting powers, she beamed at her husband and said, "Yes... the operation was very draining, so I¡¯m still tired."

    "Oh!" Hansen nodded.

    He then nced at Zed, who was eating meat.

    "Son, when would you resume healing Ashlyn?" Hansen asked with the fatherly smile.

    "Tomorrow."

 Chapter 606 Kindness Is Often Nothing But A Facade

    <h4>Chapter 606 Kindness Is Often Nothing But A Facade</h4>

    True to his words, Zed resumed healing Ashlyn from the next morning. With her in the state of medically inducedatose, it was easier for him to modify her gic information.

    The core members of The Ivies and the researchers observed him, both openly and in secret. The times of being awe-struck by his performance were long gone, and now, they were cautious, making sure he didn¡¯t do anything that could ruin their efforts.

    Ashlyn was their hope, and a slight modification in her DNA could foil everything.

    But to the relief of The Ivies, Zed only did what he told them. Then again, with his level of skills in gic engineering, even if he made additional changes in Ashlyn, they wouldn¡¯t notice.

    ...

    ...

    After ten days, the treatment waspleted, and Ashlyn opened her eyes. As she stepped out of the ss pod, Hansen and Stina looked at her like she was a walking treasure mine. Their eyes glinted with greed, but when they appeared before Ashlyn, it was reced with warmth and love.

    "God has listened to us!" Stina said as she hugged her adopted daughter. "You will be forever with us!"

    Hansen hugged her from behind, making it a group hug. He acted emotionally just like his wife, making even Ashlyn¡¯s poker face change.

    They were her parents... adopted, but the only ones who loved her¡ªthe only ones who epted her when she was discarded by her birth parents.

    Some distance away, Zed observed her. He could feel the changes in her emotions, sense how she was grateful to her adopted parents.

    Without saying anything, she has expressed her emotions, like she always did.

    "Sighs~."

    He sighed in his heart, wishing things weren¡¯t like this. Suppressing his thoughts, he arrived before Ashlyn and said, "I will be leaving today."

    "What?!" Hansen and Stina were shocked. Even Ashlyn was surprised, her emerald-green eyes peering at him.

    A new part of her life started today, with her no longer relying on her life-force to use her powers.

    And yet he was leaving... this made her lips slightly drop.

    He looked at Ashlyn for a few moments and said, "There¡¯s a society for underprivileged children in the outskirts of the city. Before I leave, I want to visit it. Would you apany me?"

    Ashlyn nodded her head.

    "Thanks," Zed smiled at her. "Let¡¯s go now."

    Hansen and Stina remained silent while secretly sending a message to Leabeu, June, and others to follow Ashlyn and Zed in secret.

    ...

    Dharma Mountains.

    A holographic projection of Hansen and Stina appeared before Ksitigarbha.

    "Glory to Dharma!" Hansen and Stina praised in unison and kneeled. "All preparations areplete, and in three days, the world would have a new order!"

    Ksitigarbha nodded and replied, "I will be arriving in a few hours."

    "Thank you!" Hansen and Stina banged their heads on the floor to express their gratitude.

    With the attack of the mysterious attacker and the crazy twins, they were in a dilemma. Now with a peak Level VIII Alpha arriving, they wouldn¡¯t need to be worried.

    "Don¡¯t let personal ambitions thwart the needs of Dharma."

    Ksitigarbha warned, frightening Hansen and Stina, making them worry if he knew of their secret ns.

    "We wouldn¡¯t dare!" They said together.

    Ksitigarbha only waved his hand, making the projection disappear.

    ...

    The society for underprivileged children was vast, upying many buildings. Zed and Ashlyn walked between them, their eyes darting to charitable people who were giving a treat to the children, allowing them to eat a meal that was luxurious for people like them.

    In a few minutes, Zed and Ashlyn arrived before a reception desk.

    "We would like to provide a two-time meal for the children."

    Zed informed the receptionist as he handed her the payment cards.

    "Thank you," The receptionist gave him a perfect smile. "It is thanks to kind people like you that these children can have a good life."

    ...

    After leaving the reception, Zed sat with Ashlyn on a bench, observing the yground. There, the children were ying with people who seemed to be wealthy businessmen.

    High in the sky, drones captured the images, and seeing them, Ashlyn knew the businessmen were here for publicity.

    "Kindness isn¡¯t always kindness," Zed said as he followed her line of sight. "Most times, it is just a facade to hide real intentions, even cruelty of epic proportions. Thankfully, the children are lucky as those people only want good publicity and nothing else."

    Ashlyn was startled. His tone was mncholic and seemed to be filled with personal bitterness.

    She gazed in his eyes and saw raw pain, like he has experienced what he just said.

    "Can I touch you?" Zed asked.

    "?"

    While surprised by his out of blue request, she nodded.

    Zed mouthed thanks and slipped his hand on her face.

    "People often say - sharing past makes it easy to forget..." His warm palm grazed her cheek, and his fingers brushed a strand of her hair. "I want to try that today."

    There was nothing sensual or romantic in his gesture, for as he touched her, she saw glimpses of his memories.

    ?????

    Thirteen years-old.

    On the outskirts of Delta City, where the slum began, the poor children lined up. Food in the slums was scarce, especially nutritious food, but today, a great man named Qazi has sponsored a food camp for the underprivileged.

    Zed was also in the line. He nced at the camp and noticed hundreds of slum-dwellers eating.

    The people working under Qazi were dressed in blue clothing, and with kind smiles, they fulfilled the hungry requests of the poor.

    After waiting for an hour, Zed sat on the floor, covered by a carpet. One of the organizers served him food in a disposable te, and he eagerly grabbed a handful of rice to stuff it in his mouth.

    Just as he brought the rice before his mouth, a tingling sensation erupted in the back of his head. The sensation spread throughout his head, and he felt numb.

    "What¡¯s this feeling?!" Zed wondered while lowering his hand.

    Unknown to him at that time, it was his sixth-sense ability. It would only be active to warn him of any crisis that could endanger his life.

    "Why aren¡¯t you eating?!" The person who served him asked.

    Zed tried to suppress the numbing feeling as he said, "I had a headache..."

    "Ok, but eat quickly."

    Zed nodded and brought the rice before his mouth. The tingling sensation erupted again. This time he didn¡¯t lower his hand as he didn¡¯t want to anger the organizers.

    "Wait!"

    Suddenly, he recalled the reaction of the person when he lowered his hand filled with food. There were traces of panic in his voice.

    "Why would he react like that?"

    Zed sneakily eyed that person. He was keeping taps on others around Zed, watching if they were eating their share of food or not.

    Why would he observe them with such intensity? Surely it couldn¡¯t be to ensure any wastage of food!

    Then why...?!

    Zed¡¯s face fell as the realization hit him.

    "How could I be so careless just because I was getting free food?! Starvation is no excuse!"

    Secretly cing the food underneath his clothes, he thought of Veronica. Before she gifted him Eternal Wisdom of Dreams, she had said greed was not restricted to slums... it existed everywhere. (Chapter 105).

    Now he knew just how true she was.

    As he was about to stuff thest handful of rice under his clothes, he noticed the eyes of the organizer arriving back on him.

    Realizing he has no choice, he put the rice in his mouth and swallowed it. The organizer turned back.

    "Have some rest underneath the tents! We have beds!" Another organizer requested as Zed and other children started leaving. "The winter is here, and Sir Qazi wants everyone to have a safe ce to live."

    The slum-dwellers rejoiced, except for Zed. He pretended to rejoice, and when no one was observing, he went to the make-shift washroom to throw out everything he had eaten.

    The night arrived, and everyone fell asleep, including Zed. Maybe whatever he has eaten did its work despite his best efforts.

    ...

    Zed didn¡¯t know when his eyes opened, but when they did, he found tubes and wires glued to his body.

    It was still night, but there were lights on, and he noticed the other children were in simr condition. Though none was awake, unlike him, and at the end of the tent, he saw the organizers working with a man in white clothes, a doctor.

    They were removing organs from a teenager simr to his age.

    Even though Zed had a faint idea, this was their purpose, realizing he was indeed right turned his blood cold. He wanted to rise, but the drug in the food had dulled his nerves, making it impossible.

    An hour passed, and in that time, the organizers had operated on more than half the children, harvesting their organs. Their speed panicked Zed.

    He knew his turn wasing soon.

    He has checked his surroundings and noticed the tubes and wires were connected to appliances. Maybe they would serve some role when they operate on him.

    He even noticed oxygen masks and cylinders, and from his observation so far, they would use it on those being operated.

    As the organizers walked in his direction, he gathered every ounce of his strength and pulled the wires and tubes off him. Then he jumped to his feet and ran in the opposite direction.

    "He¡¯s awake!?"

    "Don¡¯t stand there! Catch him!"

    Voices ringed behind him, and even before he crossed twenty meters, he was grabbed and pulled back.

    "It would have been painless had you been asleep!" The organ-harvesting doctor grinned as he took out the tools. "But then again, working like this would be more fun!"

    The organizers around him also grinned, showing no traces of kindness they had disyed in the day.

    Zed tried to struggle, but with him pinned to the bed, there was nothing he could do. The doctor brought the surgery knife to his stomach and pressed it. Blood trickled out as the knife split his skin.

    As the knife pierced into his flesh, a seething sound ringed out of his body. The doctor was startled as at the same moment, his hand turned cold while the knife began to melt.

    Shocked, he let go of the melting knife, making it drop on the floor.

    "What happened?!" The organizers were surprised, and they too backed away.

    Whoosh~!

    All of a sudden, the world turned iparably chilly as all heat in the surrounding flew into Zed. His hair started floating, and the air around him turned volcanic red, as if ready to explode.

    "Fuck! He¡¯s Awakening!" The doctor cursed.

    "What?!" The organizers were frightened.

    All of them were ordinary humans, with no powers. And now seeing a mutant among them, their bodies shrank in fear.

    "Stop him before he fully awakens!" The doctor ordered while he fleed. "I will bring help!"

    "Coward!" The organizers cursed while shifting their vision on Zed.

    His eyes snapped open, and within them, there was fire. Bright mes appeared around his entire body, wrapping him in their protective embrace.

    Without any warning, he smashed his palm on the face of the one that served him food.

    "Ahhhhhhh!"

    The man cried as the mes started melting his face, making his flesh fall like melting wax.

    The others were terrified, and they retreated, but Zed wouldn¡¯t allow them to!

    Guided by his instincts, he spread his hands, and streams of mes shot out, smashing straight into the eyes of the fleeing organizers.

    "My eyes!"

    "Urgh!"

    "Save me!"

    By now, the doctor had arrived with the backup. But seeing the organizers copsing on the floor with their eyes and faces burning, he shivered and once again ran away.

    "Stop!" The backup - two guards with guns - ordered as they opened fire.

    Zed grabbed the burning body of an organizer to use it as a shield while hiding behind another, effectively using two men for his protection.

    Bullets shot through their bodies, and the guards cursed while approaching closer.

    "You are going to die!" The guards said as they continued to fire.

    "A newly awakened mutant is as good as a dead mutant!"

    "Haha!"

    They mocked him, perhaps to kill his spirits.

    Zed knew he couldn¡¯t handle guns, not this soon as he was a rankless mutant. And he knew it was just a matter of seconds before the body shields lost their effectiveness.

    So he knew the guards has a reason tough at him.

    "Hmm?"

    His eyes locked on the oxygen tank not so far away, and the mes in his eyes brightened. The guards were close to it, and just as they approached within its range, Zed jumped forward, his hand moving towards the tank.

    "Is he an idiot?!" The guards wondered before their eyes constricted.

    "No!!"

    Sadly, they were toote as Zed shot out a stream of fire, detonating the tank.

    BOOM

    The mes in the tent exploded, powered by the heavy supply of oxygen.

    "Argh!"

    "Please save me!"

    The guards let out miserable screams as the mes engulfed them, setting their bodies on fire. The guns started melting, and the liquid metal dripped on their burning hands, making them feel as they were bathed byva.

 Chapter 607 The Only Way

    <h4>Chapter 607 The Only Way</h4>

    In the present, Zed lowered his hand. Ashlyn looked at him, her eyes filled with sadness as she realized what he meant by kindness being a facade.

    Qazi and others used the naiveness of the children to exploit them. No, even if it was adults, they would have been fooled.

    Because a kind exterior was the best scheming tool.

    Ashlyn closed her eyes and recalled the man she cared most about - Zed.

    A week or so after they met in the forest, he had a nightmare and lost control of his powers. (Chapter 237).

    During his nightmare, he had whispered about Zed:

    "Zed... I¡¯m so sorry... I will protect you until my final breath."

    As she recalled Kiba¡¯s nightmare, Ashlyn felt the memories she saw might be the reason.

    Perhaps Kiba was not there when his younger brother needed him the most?

    She opened her eyes and looked back at Zed.

    "What happened to Qazi and the doctor?" Ashlyn asked, finally breaking her silence.

    Zed smiled as he answered, "Yearster, they met Kiba."

    Ashlyn nodded in understanding. Knowing Kiba¡¯s personality, she was sure he would have tortured them.

    And she was right.

    Kiba used the doctor for his first experiment - giving him the honor of being his firstb rat!

    Qazi also got the honor of being first - the first man to be cuckolded by Kiba.

    ...

    Ashlyn looked back at the yground where the businessman got great pictures as they yed with the children. If one forgets the existence of cameras and the purpose of businessmen, as the children did, the businessmen would seem noble and great people.

    The perspective of purpose shifted the entire narrative.

    Kind became cruel.

    Sure the businessmen weren¡¯t exploiting the naivety as Qazi did, but it was still deception.

    As she looked at the children and the businessman, she didn¡¯t know why, but she imagined herself ying with her adopted parents.

    It was only for a moment, but it hit her like a violent hammer, almost shattering her worldview.

    Her breathing turned heavy and her palms started sweating.

    "It is gettingte," Zed said he rose. "Let¡¯s leave."

    Ashlyn suppressed the horror she momentarily experienced and followed Zed.

    ...

    Half a kilometer away, on the top of a building, Leabeu and June were standing, watching in the direction of the society.

    "It seems like we followed them for nothing!" Leabeu remarked.

    "Yeah, a waste of time," June agreed.

    Shaking their heads, they followed, not knowing they were observed by the crazy twins.

    ...

    In the mansion, Zed collected his luggage and shifted it to his storage ring.

    "Do you have to leave?" Stina asked. her eyes filled with tears.

    "I¡¯m sorry, but I have to," Zed replied before hugging her.

    "I understand, my child," Stina rubbed his back. "I will miss you."

    "Me as well," Zed responded with a smile. "I have grown fond of you ever since the ident."

    Stina nodded.

    Zed politely bid farewell to Hansen and other core members of The Ivies.

    He arrived before Ashlyn, and they looked at each other.

    "A ray of light is enough to shatter the dome of eternal night," Zed said with a gentle smile. "And when the timees, a spark of enlightenment is enough to burn away years of ignorance."

    Stina and Hansen were perplexed by his words. Ashlyn was a bit confused but she didn¡¯t say anything.

    "Goodbye."

    Zed turned around and left the mansion.

    ...

    The twins arrived on the yground. The businessmen rushed to them and brought the drones down.

    "We havepleted our ten-day quota!" Frances and her husband - Mawal said as they handed the recording of their today¡¯s activities.

    "Daddy--- Dr. Kiba would be happy!" Madison pped her hands. "You cane for another diagnosis!"

    Frances was the first patient to be treated in Dr. NTR¡¯s clinic. Back then, as his payment fees, Dr. Kiba has asked to take care of underprivileged children for a year. (Chapter 590)

    The contract stated what they have to do, including providing daily recordings of them ying with underprivileged children at the fixed time.

    "I will," Frances hastily replied.

    Arran¡¯s expression turned unsightly as his mother agreed for another session at the clinic. He knew what type of diagnosis she would get and it made his blood boil.

    But he didn¡¯t dare say anything, not in front of the terrifying nurses.

    ...

    A few minutester, Maidson and Lillian appeared in the penthouse.

    "Daddy!" They jumped on Kiba, showering his face with kisses. "We missed you!"

    "I missed you two as well!" Kiba said as they pinned him on the sofa, teasing him by rubbing his cock through his pants and licking his earlobes.

    "Wepleted our task!" Lillian reminded as she unbuttoned his shirt and traced his chest muscles. "Where¡¯s our reward?!"

    Madison slipped her hands on his abs, slowly tracing them before locking her lips with Lillian¡¯s. Their hands moved to his pants, and brought his cock out to give it slow stroking.

    Kiba didn¡¯t say anything for he knew what they would do. And as he expected, when the time for reward arrived, they teleported away, bringing Rosemary and other maids on top of him.

    "We want a reward but we are afraid of the lustful dragon!" Lillian said as she allowed the maids to benefit from their hard work. "So for the time being, let our pet mommies benefit!"

    Kiba couldn¡¯t say anything as Rosemary sealed his lips with hers, kissing him like her life depended on it.

    Two pet mommies kissed his cock from either side, brushing their lips against the thick flesh. Soon, their lips joined, taking Kiba in between their mouths.

    Another two pet mommies took his feet in their hands and started licking and suckling on his toes.

    "This is the way life has to be lived!"

    Kiba thought as he started rewarding the maids.

    ...

    Sometimeter.

    Kiba sat on the private roof deck while observing thousands of buildings. From here, they looked tiny, like they had no worth.

    [[More people from Dharma Chakra have arrived.]] udia popped a notification screen in front of him. [[Most likely really powerful people.]]

    Kiba nodded and swiped the screen away.

    [[Is this really necessary?]] udia asked. [[You could have taken Lady Ashlyn without letting her suffer.]]

    Kiba let out a heavy sigh.

    "You understand how the brain works... so you should know what would happen to her if I took her away before everythingpletes."

    [[.....]]

    Indeed, she understood the workings of brain. Overwriting brainwashing, especially one that existed from the time when Ashlyn was four years old, was almost impossible.

    Sure Kiba could use his mental powers to tweak her consciousness. But that would change Ashlyn, make her something she wasn¡¯t.

    So he has toy the foundation for her. That was why as Zed, he used his cosmic powers to share his memories by creating the right environment.

    "This is the only way to not change her as a person..." Kiba closed his eyes.

 Chapter 608 Anti-Evolution Radiance

    <h4>Chapter 608 Anti-Evolution Radiance</h4>

    Three dayster.

    In the center of the city, there was a stadium, wrapped by a transparent barrier that could even handle the attacks of an "ordinary" Alpha.

    "All preparations areplete."

    On an underground floor beneath the stadium, a middle-aged Dharma Monk reported.

    Ksitigarbha nodded.

    To his side, Hansen and Stina nervously nced at each other.

    "You can start now," Ksitigarbha turned towards them. "Let Dharma see fruition after countless years of struggles."

    "As you wish."

    Hansen and Stina bowed and left.

    ...

    The stadium could host over ten thousand people, and presently, there were not even a hundred in it. But these people were far more important than a city of people, not only this city but countless others.

    Over twenty Dharma Monks silently meditated on the field as Hansen and Stina stepped out. The couple walked towards Ashlyn, who was at the center of the stadium, looking at the ss container.

    "My love, this is the time we all have been waiting for!" Hansen started. "After today, no child would ever suffer untouchability, no innocent would experience social boycott, and no special child would be called Cursed One!"

    Stina took Ashlyn¡¯s face between her hands and said, "You will change the world for better..."

    Ashlyn silently stood without showing any reaction.

    Her adopted parents then turned towards the researchers.

    "Start!"

    The researchers nodded and opened the console system.

    Crystalline tubes and wires stretched out of the container and locked with Ashlyn¡¯s full-body ck suit.

    "Ashlyn... don¡¯t resist!" Stina urged. "You have to be willing; otherwise, we will fail! So ept them like they are a part of you!"

    Ashlyn nodded. She gave up all resistance.

    Simultaneously, the container opened, exposing the malevolent virus that was locked in the spaceship from where Ashlyn retrieved it.

    The virus flew through the tubes and entered Ashlyn since the suit was biologically fused with her.

    From the ground, imprable ss walls emerged around her to protect those around her.

    Her beautiful face turned ashen, and beads of sweat started dripping off her forehead.

    As a Cursed One, she has uniquepatibility with the virus to be the perfect host.

    The virus directly merged with her genes, making them emit rays that were known as Anti-evolution Radiance.

    The researchers rapidly issuedmands to make sure the virus worked as they wanted. Behind the virus container, another container appeared, filled with nano-bots. They entered Ashlyn¡¯s body to take control of her and the virus.

    Swoosh~!

    A thick pir of radiance burst out of her and shot straight into the sky, unhindered by the barrier.

    "Argh!" Ashlyn dropped to her knees as the virus started using her powers and even her lifeforce to surge out more radiance, most likely to expand its range of impact.

    That shocked her as this wasn¡¯t what the virus was supposed to do, at least as per her parents. She forced herself to open her eyes and look at them, and her heart broke.

    They looked back at with scorn, ridicule, and amusement, just like how a scamster would look at his victims.

    "Sorry to break your little heart!" Stina winked at her. "But we are modifying the n! And to do that, we need everything your body has!"

    "Don¡¯t you worry, though!" Hansen added with a smile. "There would be no more untouchability for those as cursed as you! Because now the world will be uniform!"

    Stina crouched before Ashlyn, separated by the ss wall. She traced the reflection of her adopted daughter.

    "My love... don¡¯t feel I deceived you," Stina said with a sincere smile. "I was honest when I called you a Blessed One! Because only a truly blessed could have the power to bring the entire world to its knees!"

    "Indeed! And today, the world would learn the proper use of a Cursed One!" Hansen added again. "So rejoice that your life is bringing a change!"

    Ashlyn didn¡¯t say anything. She was neither angry nor bitter at them.

    Only sad.

    The fears she had since her birth parents discarded her into the orphanage were real - She will always be a Cursed One for everyone.

    There was no one for whom her existence ever mattered enough to care for her. Even those who did, they only did it for her beautiful exterior shell.

    No!

    Two persons were exceptions! They cared for her - the genuine her.

    One of them she got to meet again, but the other...

    A tear left her eye.

    "I¡¯m sorry, Kiba... we will never meet."

    She closed her eyes.

    At the same time, in the sky, as the pir emerged, radiation rippled out at the speed of light, spreading throughout the globe.

    ...

    In Holy City, the newly appointed President of World Government was exercising by battling war tanks and fighter robots. Like a beam of explosive light, he shot through them, smashing the obstacles with his bare hands.

    A war tank aimed at him, and he appeared before it, ready to punch out with strength that could be only described as apocalyptic.

    Just then, the radiation spread in the area where he was. His fist that would not even suffer a single scratch from smashing a mountain burst apart as itnded on the tank.

    "!"

    He was frightened, to say the least, as the tank was about to fire, and his strength has practically vanished.

    "Stop the tank!"

    The president shouted just in the nick of time, saving himself from dying. Ignoring the shocked supervisors, he examined himself.

    "What type of radiation is here?! It definitely wasn¡¯t something generated from Ability Nullifying Technology!"

    Just like him, albeit by a short dy, the supervisors too realized they have lost their powers.

    ...

    In House of Hestia, Lord Harley was scrolling a file on Zed. As per it, Zed left The Ivies a few days ago, and his whereabouts couldn¡¯t be tracked.

    "This kid sure has ways to clear his tracks!" Xalion said as he also scanned the file. Pointing his finger at the file, a beam of blue fire surged out of his fingertip. Just before it could make contact, the fire faded, and he coughed out blood.

    Lord Harley¡¯s expression changed as he noticed the iing radiance. Acting at light speed, he melted the fabric of space to teleport himself to another dimension.

    "That was... Anti-Evolution Rays?! No... they were mixed with something extremely potent to spread the rays on such scale! The only thing that could make such a thing possible is gue of Decay!"

    He muttered as he appeared in what seemed to be an ancient shrine. A female was asleep in the middle, her body protected by countless Life Power Shards.

    Lord Harley kneeled before her.

    "Ancestor... You warned that the Gods of Celestial Elysian n ¨C The Titans ¨C wouldunch a gue every two million years... to maintain the bnce between life and death... to ensure evolution reached the next stage!"

    "It would seem a mortal is trying to y God here!"

    ...

    Throughout the globe, radiance spread, turning every mutant into an ordinary human. Even the one called Gods on this ¨C The Alphas ¨C were no different. Only a dozen few Alphas with the power of space, time, reality, or some extremely bizarre ability could protect themselves from such fate.

    But there were exceptions where entire regions were saved!

    The chief among them was the ce called Heaven on Earth ¨C Eden.

    As Anti-Evolution radiance spread through the oceans, on the inds that formed Eden, everyone was clueless of what wasing, except for their ruler ¨C The Ice Queen.

    Sitting on the ice throne, her eyes snapped open as she sensed a presence that served a threat to her subjects. Her snowy-white hand lifted up, making a gentle motion in the air, and an icy mist shot out.

    At speed faster than light, the icy mist spread through the perimeter of the inds, turning into ice shields that seemed to carry a power that radiance couldn¡¯t prate through.

    ...

    The second exception was Lizenea ¨C The Nation of Terror. The giant tree that spread vitality throughout the nation suddenly twisted. Its branches and roots gushed out, locking the entire country into its protective embrace, shifting it to another space.

    The revolutionaries, especially the Elders ¨C were stunned by the development.

    "What¡¯s going on?!"

    ...

    The third exception was Antis. Its source of exception came from the teenage princess. Perhaps it was due to her bond with Rhea ¨C The Holy Seer- but when the radiance was about to spread here, her powers acted, twisting the flow of time around Antis.

    ...

    In the stadium, radiation continued to surge out of Ashlyn.

    With her newly-enhanced lifeforce, Hansen and Stina knew she could maintain the supply of radiation for two day. That was enough for the n to take fruition.

    On the underground floor, Kstigharbha chanted mantras while tapping his prayer beads.

    "Despite decades of efforts, a few exceptions remained!"

    Smiling, he dropped the beads and rose. His senses passed through the ceiling, and he observed Hansen and Stina as they secretly started another part of their n.

    "Fools don¡¯t understand nothing can hinder the path of Dharma!"

    Just as the words left his mouth, the night sky turned iparably dark, as if painted by ink, shrouding the stars and moon.

    People down were startled, and they quickly raised their heads to see past the transparent barrier.

    Thunderous rumblings followed as the clouds exploded and spitted out a bolt of lightning.

    It smashed through the barrier andnded amidst the crowd of dumbstruck Dharma Monks. By now, they should have been hearing the cracking sounds of the barrier splitting apart, but what they heard were their own screams as the shockwave of lightning destroyed them in body and spirit.

    "What on Earth happened just now?!"

    The middle-aged Dharma Monk from before was taken aback by the screams, and he looked in the direction of the miserable sounds.

    There was nothing there except a cloud of dust, and through it, a golden-hair man emerged ¨C dressed in casual ck t-shirt and jeans.

    The monk¡¯s eyes squinted as neither the dust nor the shockwave fluctuations touched him.

    "Who is he!?"

    The Ivies and the remaining forces of Dharma Chakra turned in his direction, their faces solemn.

    It was clear to them that his arrival has split the barrier and destroyed the crowd of monks, not leaving behind any traces of their existence, not even a droplet of blood.

    Stina¡¯s eyes widened, and her legs started trembling as she got a clear view of his face.

    By her side, Hansen didn¡¯t show such extreme reaction, but he was equally shocked as he knew the identity of the intruder.

    "Dr. NTR?!"

 Chapter 609 Breaking Them Mentally

    <h4>Chapter 609 Breaking Them Mentally</h4>

    "Dr. NTR?!"

    Hansen muttered in disbelief.

    Why would the great doctor be here?

    And just how strong was he for his very entry to break the barrier to pieces?

    Rhea, June, and others of The Ivies were startled.

    "You mean to say he¡¯s The Dr. NTR?!"

    "The one who healed Stina!?"

    Rhea didn¡¯t engage in the useless chatter.

    She examined his energy signals. Given her ability to devour other¡¯s energy and use it as her own, she was very sensitive and could feel what others couldn¡¯t.

    "His presence is very familiar!" Rhea¡¯s face brightened. "Could it be...?!"

    The Ivies and most of the Dharma Chakra forces were either lost in thoughts or taken aback. In such a moment, the middle-aged Dharma Monk stepped out.

    Swoosh~!

    Waving his hand, he summoned a manriki chain with a gigantic double-edged de. His powers exploded through his weapon, revealing a strength of peak Beta, just a half-step away from legendary Alpha.

    Winds kicked up, surrounding him like a cyclone as he got ready.

    Five junior monks around him also channeled their powers, theirbined might no less than him.

    They didn¡¯t care how powerful the intruder was, nor his purpose. The only thing that mattered was that he has intruded in the matter of Dharma, and as such, he had forfeited the right to exist.

    Leaping high in the air, they shot at the enemy, wrapped in dazzling powers.

    "Die!"

    Destructive energy rippled out, and phantoms of beasts and totems shed, emitting a might so deadly that it could pulverize the entire city!

    And yet, the only thing the onught of such horrifying energy currents did was make Kiba¡¯s hair float.

    His eyes moved up, reflecting the faces of the six monks. Seeing them so high in the air, acting so mighty, his eyes glinted with disdain.

    "!!"

    The glint of disdain was like a spark of enlightenment for the monks, making them realize their actual position in life: on their knees.

    Bang!

    Their bodies violently crashed down in kneeling position.

    The middle-aged Dharma Monk crashed on the top of his weapon, his neck smashing into the sharp de.

    His head rolled-off, and blood spurted out of his chopped neck, but the rest of his body didn¡¯t even twitch as it continued to maintain the kneeling position.

    The others fared better, at leastparatively, as all they destroyed was their bones instead of life.

    "Impossible!"

    Leabeu, June, and many of The Ivies who were about to take action retreated.

    "You got to be kidding with me!"

    "Just a nce was enough to dominate so many powerful monks?!"

    "He¡¯s a monster! I¡¯m not gonna fight him and give up my life!"

    They were terrified and didn¡¯t dare think of confronting him.

    Only Rita showed no signs of fear. In fact, her eyes brightened at his domineering powers as he proved her guess right.

    He was that mysterious attacker from before!

    ...

    Hansen and Stina nervously exchanged nces.

    Could such a terrifying man really be a doctor?!

    Stina tried topose herself. In a voice that did little to hide her fears, she asked, "Dr. NTR... what are you doing here?"

    Kiba didn¡¯t respond to her, not yet.

    Instead, he looked at the center of the field where Ashlyn was.

    Her eyes were closed as her body continued to emit the Anti-Evolution Radiance pir. With the ss walls and the virus exploiting her gic potential, she couldn¡¯t notice what was happening outside.

    "Sighs~."

    Kiba let out a faint sigh and then nced at Stina, who was some 900 meters away.

    "What am I doing here? Isn¡¯t that obvious?"

    Kiba replied, his lips curving up to form a sadistic grin.

    "I¡¯m here to fuck you!"

    "Fuck?!" Stina was stunned.

    The words and that grin made her pussy and ass quiver and throb.

    This tantalizing feelingsted for only a moment as Kiba¡¯s fist smashed into her stomach.

    "AHHHHH!"

    Her mouth flew open, and her eyes popped out as the fist tore through her stomach and emerged out of her back.

    "Obviously, I¡¯m not here to fuck your married cunt and ass again."

    Kiba rified as he pulled his fist back.

    "But to fuck your very existence, you worthless dirty bitch."

    Stina dropped to the ground with a bloody hole in her stomach.

    Next to her, her husband was dumbstruck.

    He wasn¡¯t even able to think of his wife. All he could think was of the words Kiba spoke.

    Fuck your married cunt and ass again...

    Not daring to believe what he just heard, he turned towards his wife.

    "Urgh!" Stina¡¯s regeneration ability kicked in, filling her stomach with new blood and flesh.

    Suppressing the brutal pain, she started standing, and she was half-way through when a foot stamped down on her right knee.

    Bang!

    Her knee burst open, and she copsed to the ground.

    "AHHHH!" Stina let out another painful scream.

    "It is hard to say whether you are in pain or pleasure," Kiba said as he ced his bloodied foot on her breasts. "Your screams and moans sound just the same."

    "W-what are you talking about?!" Hansen spoke before his wife could.

    Kiba turned towards him.

    "You ask like you don¡¯t know," Kiba smiled as he pointed his finger at the giant LCD screen.

    A beam of light shed out, and the recording from the clinic was projected on the screen ¨C disying how Hansen paid extra for the "Airtight" procedure for his wife.

    Hansen was perplexed as he didn¡¯t know what "Airtight" meant, but from the words he has heard so far, he has an idea, something he didn¡¯t dare believe.

    To prove his worst fears real, the screen showed a 2 minutes trailer of "Operation Airtight" with his wife as the protagonist.

    Not only him, but the rest of The Ivies and Dharma Monks also witnessed his wife in all her glory, servicing three huge cocks: Sucking them, taking them in her ass and pussy, that too at the same time!

    The women blushed, and the men stared at the screen, unable to believe what they were seeing.

    Stina was riding two cocks while sucking thest one?!

    And her husband paid for that!?

    The men in The Ivies red at Hansen.

    Why did he have to pay some strangers to get his gorgeous wife fucked?! They could have done it for free!

    Damn bastard!

    Hansen¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot as he continued to stare at the screen and hear her moans.

    What hit him the hardest were the words she spoke at the height of pleasure.

    "Fuck me!"

    "Don¡¯t stop! Harder!"

    "OMG! You screw me like my husband¡¯s pencil dick never could!"

    "Ohhh, yes! Fill all my holes with your potent seed! Breed me!"

    Most likely, when Stina spoke those words, lust has killed all her rationality, and she wasn¡¯t in the right state of mind.

    But hearing them, Hansen¡¯s heart was brutally ripped to pieces.

    That woman was his wife, the only person he ever loved... and yet she was speaking such cruel words andmitting adultery in the worst possible way!

    A gut-wrenching feeling filled the pit of his stomach, and he felt a metallic taste in his throat.

    "NOOOO! This is not true! My wife could never do such a thing!" Hansen shouted from the top of his lungs. "That video is fake!"

    He shouted and screamed, but his mind knew it was true.

    He was there when Stina "came" unconscious out of the operation room, her tongue lolling out.

    He had seen her unable to walk properly for days, not even able to sit without fidgeting.

    Then there was how she made excuses whenever he tried to engage sex with her. Most likely, she was trying to hide her cheating cunt so that he wouldn¡¯t notice... that it was stretched wide!

    All these thoughts hit him one after another, like the strikes of a hammer. His mind broke, and he copsed on the ground.

    ...

    By now, Stina was able to recover from the injuries she got. As the pain was subsidized, her senses recovered enough to hear her moans.

    Shocked, she looked at the screen where she was projected like a hot pornstar in R-18 video ¨C doing her first double pration!

    Ashamed and guilty, she nced at her broken husband.

    "H-honey... this isn¡¯t what it looks like!" Stina said what Kiba has heard many wives say ¨C whenever they were caught by the angry husbands.

    "Shut up!" Hansen¡¯s face twisted with murderous rage. "You cheating whore! I trusted you with my life... but you...!"

    He couldn¡¯t even bring himself to conclude.

    Rita, who was in the audience stand, retraced her vision from the screen. The trailer has ended, and she now saw the couple arguing.

    Turning into a beam of light, she arrived before the couple. Her eyes locked with Kiba¡¯s, and she licked her lips.

    "Hehe, I like your style! You really know how to mindfuck!"

    Rita praised him and then turned towards the couple. They were not only her bosses but also experts in psychology.

    And yet they were broken amid a crisis.

    The n they had designed to fool Dharma Chakra was destined to fail with such losers at the helm.

    Shaking her head, Rita focused on Hansen.

    "Man, why are you acting as if the sky has fallen?

    "You had a gangbang party with over twenty beasts! You were fucked so hard that you were bleeding!

    "So, don¡¯t you think it is hypocritical of you to be angry just because your wife got fucked by three human cocks?! Sure, they gave her orgasms like you never could, but at least they left her in one piece! Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s worth celebrating?!"

    Rita spoke with all her sincerity so that she could motivate him to rise again. Sadly, she didn¡¯t know her motivating statements were adding oil to fire.

    Thanks to her, Hansen remembered his worst nightmares again, making his broken heart twist further. Coughing up an arrow of blood, his eyes rolled, and he passed out.

    Rita: "................"

    Kiba: "..................."

 Chapter 610 Answer Me!

    <h4>Chapter 610 Answer Me!</h4>

    After Hansen fainted, Stina stared at her unconscious husband and then at Rita.

    "Well, this is a bit embarrassing."

    Rita sulked. She didn¡¯t expect her motivating speech to fail so epically.

    "Haha, I was going to remind him about the beast gangbang, but you beat me to it!" Kiba chuckled. "Are you sure you are on their side and not mine?"

    "...."

    Rita turned to him, her hands crackling with energy-devouring force.

    She moved to grab him, but his figure blurred, and he vanished. Before her eyes could detect it, he pinned her to the ground with his body.

    "You haven¡¯t given your desire to absorb me," Kiba noted with a smile. "And neither have I given my desire to fuck you."

    "I know that!" Stina gazed into his eyes as his cold breath grazed her lips.

    "We are in a messy situation," Kiba said as she brought her hands close to his face. "So, what should we do?"

    Sparks flew as the electrifying tension between them intensified.

    Rita replied by arching her face a bit, pressing her lips on his. Her arms closed around his neck as she started a passionate kiss.

    Her response might make observers believe she was experienced, but Kiba was easily able to deduce it was her first kiss.

    She was sloppy with no technique, but she made it up with her passion.

    Kiba kissed her back. His lips savored hers, turning her passion for him into magic.

    Slowly, his tongue slipped between her lips, and she gasped.

    A heavenly feeling surged into her as his tongue explored her mouth, turning her lightweight. She felt as if she was floating in the heavens, apanied by celestial clouds.

    Meanwhile, the rest of The Ivies were dumbstruck as they peered at Kiba and Rita, making out on the ground.

    "What in the name of Dharma is going here?!"

    The thirty plus surviving Dharma Monks stared at the scene that disyed carnal lust so brazenly.

    Among them, there were many junior monks. Since they were celibate for lives, such a scene caused their eyes to open wide and their jaws to drop.

    "The enemy has subdued one of ourpanions!" A senior monk said as he stepped up to close the eyes of the junior monks. "Don¡¯t watch the process of her being degraded; otherwise, you will be corrupt!"

    The monk had barely started when an energy bolt sted his head, resulting in a shower of blood, flesh, and brain fluids.

    "Your mother was degraded when she let your needle-dick father impregnate her with you!"

    Rita said as she and Kiba got on their feet.

    "!!" The Ivies and the monks were startled.

    She killed the monk?! Was she revolting!?

    Rita ignored their gazes and looked at Kiba as he observed Anti-Evolution Radiance Pir surging out of Ashlyn.

    "You are here for her, aren¡¯t you?" Rita asked.

    Kiba brought his eyes back on her and replied, "You can say so."

    "Then why aren¡¯t you doing anything?" Rita asked.

    "Because of him."

    Kiba pointed to the entrance to the underground floor from where Ksitigarbha was slowly stepping out. Given his strength, it wouldn¡¯t even take Ksitigarbha a moment to leave the underground floor and appear here, but he was taking his time despite the deaths that happened here.

    As he stepped on the field, whether it was The Ivies or the monks, they all prostrated. Even Rita¡¯s knees pressed down, but Kiba transferred his strength into her, allowing her to resist the natural urge to prostrate.

    "Were you trying to prove you have really discarded your emotions by not bothering to save your subordinates?" Kiba asked.

    "What¡¯s the use of saving those who can¡¯t even defend Dharma?" Ksitigarbha responded with a question.

    "Oh well, let¡¯s stop this boring conversation and start what we must."

    Kiba¡¯s aura exploded, turning the air into an incorporeal golden hue, bathing him in golden light.

    Intense rumbling sounds followed as his aura stirred the winds, transforming them into a raging tempest.

    Except for Rita, the tempest blew everyone away, smashing them into either the seating rows or LCD screens.

    Ksitigarbha also released his aura, but unlike Kiba¡¯s aura that was wild, it was calm like a serene sea. It didn¡¯t do any damage, and yet everyone felt its tyrannical might that threatened to wipe out everything.

    Kiba nced at the ce where Ashlyn was and then at Ksitigarbha.

    "Neither you nor I want to erase this ce from very existence," Kiba said as his feet left the ground. "So why don¡¯t we do what we must in outer space?"

    "You overestimate your ability to create damage, but if that¡¯s what you want, then sure," Ksitigarbha replied with a nod.

    He could clearly feel Kiba was only a beginner Level VII, and while he might wield Cosmic Powers, it wouldn¡¯t help now that he was here.

    Becausest time he was only a projection and there were many restrictions he has to face! He couldn¡¯t even fully channel a power equaling an early-stage Level VIII.

    Now there were no such restrictions. With him being at the peak of Level VIII, killing Kiba would hardly take any effort.

    He will go easy on him and only use the power of early-stage Level VIII power!

    Sure, Kiba was an ant, but he was an Alpha-ant, so he could create some damage in his final struggles. This was why he agreed.

    Both of them turned into prismatic beams of light and shot into outer space. A praying bead flew out of Ksitigarbha as he left, turning into a protective barrier around the stadium.

    He failed to notice that another Kiba has emerged from the Kiba that flew with him.

    This new Kiba vanished the moment he appeared and directly teleported to the stadium.

    ...

    In outer space, there was neither oxygen nor any medium to carry any sound, but such restrictions didn¡¯t matter to those called Gods on Earth.

    Kiba and Ksitigarbha floated across each other, dozens of kilometers away from Earth¡¯s orbit.

    "Last time I was here, that Akshobhya guy of yours has messed up my brain."

    Kiba said with a smile.

    "It made me so mentally fatigued that I was barely able to stay till I screwed his life for good. How is he doing?"

    Ksitigarbha didn¡¯t respond to this.

    The space around him twisted, and an ocean of Dharmic mes appeared, surging out with a presence that could burn an entire.

    He waved his hand, and a sea appeared in front of him, where instead of water droplets, there were countless people. Each person was chanting prayers and prostrating to their only God ¨C Ksitigarbha.

    "Power of faith!"

    Ksitigarbha made a grasping motion, and the sea of people shrank, till it turned into the size of a sword.

    His hand grabbed the sword, its de reflecting engravings of people prostrating.

    "Let me tell you what it means to be an Alpha of Level VIII! Remember this lesson in your next life, lowly demon! " Ksitigarbha said as he lifted his sword. "Only those who can turn their domain into a weapon and obliterate their weakness---"

    He trailed off as he noticed Kiba letting out a yawn.

    "Sorry, but theory bores me."

    Kiba flipped his hand, and an orb of pure cosmic energy shed on his palm.

    He gripped it, and the orb started transforming. One moment it was a missile, then a gun, sword, saber, whip, bow, and so on.

    "What type of weapon should I chose for this wife-killing idiot monk?"

    Kiba was caught in a dilemma.

    "I¡¯m still carrying out Operation Screwing!

    "I made the beasts pound Hansen, then I pounded his bitch wife! Right! What I need is a weapon that¡¯s suitable for pounding another idiot who murdered his family!"

    He was still contemting when Ksitigarbha attacked. Kiba¡¯s attitude of not giving a face to his valuable lessons has pissed him, so the ocean of Dharmic mes surged out.

    They instantly crossed dozens of kilometers and crashed into Kiba, unleashing their power to incinerate any being that went against Dharma.

    At the same time, Ksitigarbha swung his sword downward, appearing right before Kiba to sh him through his head and split him into two.

    The mes burned away the protective aura, and the sword shed. Just as the sword was about tond on his head, Kiba¡¯s choice of weapon appeared.

    Holding its handle, Kiba smashed it straight on Ksitigarbha¡¯s left cheek.

    Bang!

    Like a cannonball, Ksitigarbha shot to his right.

    A raging pain wracked through his face, making it hard for him to open his eyes, but he did and saw what pounded on him like a violet hammer.

    And to his shock, it was indeed a hammer -

    It resembled a sledgehammer in its design, but it gave off the terrifying vibes of war hammer.

    Even the stable space around it distorted, incapable of handling its weight that could obliterate gravity.

    Kiba gave him no time to think through as he appeared right above him and ruthlessly bashed the hammer on his head.

    "You dumb imbecile! How dare you kill your wife and rob me of my right to cuckold you?!"

    Kiba¡¯s expression twisted with murderous rage.

    He appeared below shooting Ksitigarbha and hit him again. Even as Ksitigarbha¡¯s body flew up from the impact, Kiba appeared above and then again smashed him down so that he could pound from below as well.

    "Not only you took pleasure from your wife, but you didn¡¯t even spare your mother! How dare you kill her and rob me of the right to turn you into a Good Son!?"

    Kiba asked as he brutally smacked the hammer on the back of Ksitigarbha¡¯s head, making him vomit a mouthful of blood.

    "Who gave you the right to steal not only your wife and mother¡¯s happiness, but also your sisters and daughters?! Answer me!"

    Ksitigarbha felt incredibly dizzy, not only from the brutal pounding the hammer gave him but also from the questions asked by Kiba.

    For a moment, he felt he was imagining things.

    After all, how was it possible for Kiba to beat him like him, not even giving him a chance to retaliate?!

    The Kiba he fought on Earth as a projection was nowhere this strong! And even now, his power level was still at the early-stage of Level VII!

    So, he felt he was trapped in some illusion.

    Just then, a blow hit him on his chest, and he smashed into the moon thousands of kilometers away.

    The impact resulted in an enormous crater from which chunks of rocks flew out. Seeing this, Kiba¡¯s fury soared to the heavens.

    "Dumb scum! How dare you ruin the moon?!"

    Kiba asked as he rained down hundreds of blows on Ksitigarbha.

    "Do you know how many efforts it takes to create scenarios where I can use the moon to create a romantic environment?! And yet, you dare smash into it and ruin its beauty!?"

    Ksitgarbha felt the beating would turn him into mincemeat.

 Chapter 611 Live For Eternity

    <h4>Chapter 611 Live For Eternity</h4>

    In the stadium, the "Second" Kiba arrived, startling The Ivies and the monks who saw him leaving with Ksitigarbha a few seconds ago.

    Rita was the only one who wasn¡¯t surprised. She walked alongside him and stepped before the console system, just a few meters away from the ss walls where Ashlyn was trapped.

    "What are you going to do?" Rita asked.

    "Nothing much," Kiba replied as he stepped towards the ss wall. "I only n to end this and get her out."

    Far away, Stina and Hansen pulled themselves out of the LCD screens where they have been smashed into. They both were mentally broken, especially the former who had lost all signs of rationality.

    "Dr. NTR! You are going to fail!"

    Stina shouted, her eyes filled with madness. She has already lost everything due to him so what was there to fear?

    "Nothing can save that adopted daughter of mine! Nothing! The moment the gue of Decay was injected in her, her fate was set! No, it was long before that! Dharma Chakra has managed her fate since she was born! Just like countless other Cursed Ones! Hahaha!"

    Stina startedughing because she knew Ashlyn¡¯s destiny. The Anti-Evolution Radiance Pir could be stopped, but only by killing Ashlyn.

    So Dr. NTR was about to experience what she had ¨C the pain of loss.

    "No matter what type of supreme powers you have, there are things you can¡¯t change! Hehe!" Stina added.

    Some distance away from her, her madness terrified Hansen. He was pissed at her for her betrayal, but now, he didn¡¯t even dare look at her. He didn¡¯t want Dr. NTR to murder him just because his wife has lost it.

    Kiba ignored Stina¡¯s words.

    He obviously had an idea that Ashlyn was controlled not by The Ivies, but Dharma Chakra.

    If his idea was right, they could have taken the gue of Decay themselves but they didn¡¯t. Instead, they used Cursed Ones to retrieve the virus so that the Cursed Ones would ept their role and lower their pyschological resistance. Because the virus required consent to exploit the genes of a Cursed One.

    Perhaps before Ashlyn, many Cursed Ones had retrieved the virus from other World Fragments, but they failed at thest stage.

    As for Dharma Chakra¡¯s goal and purpose, Kiba didn¡¯t know, nor he cared.

    ...

    ...

    Kiba walked through the ss wall. The wall has an electrifying force field, but it didn¡¯t restrict him.

    Ashlyn felt something. It was a presence she hadn¡¯t felt in a long while, and she felt it approaching her.

    Surprised, she opened her eyes and lifted her head to see the man she most cared about.

    Kiba...

    "It has been a while, hasn¡¯t it?" Kiba said as he sat before her.

    A droplet of tear escaped her eye and she nodded. Her cold, poker face was rarely filled with the emotions like it was now.

    She then looked at her body as it continued to emit radiance.

    Realizing what it might be doing, she opened her lips and said, "Save Zed... get him to safety!"

    Kiba stared into her emerald-green eyes full of concern. It wasn¡¯t for herself but for Zed, because she knew just how much Kiba cared for him.

    "Wow! We meet after so long! Instead of greeting me and asking about my well-being, you are worrying about Zed!" Kiba eximed. "You are making me jealous!"

    Ashlyn didn¡¯t say reply, she seldom did. She only looked at him, urging him to do what she wanted.

    Knowing her, he knew what she was thinking and her worries. Smiling, he said, "Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s fine."

    A small sigh of relief escaped her lips.

    "Shouldn¡¯t you be now asking me to leave, or at least enquire about my well-being?" Kiba asked.

    Ashlyn shook her head.

    She has shared adventures with him and knew the type of person he was.

    In this world, he was thest person she would ever worry about.

    Because his existence only risked others and not the other way!

    For him to be here, it could only mean The Ivies and Dharma Monks were in crisis.

    As for asking him to leave, since when had he left before he had fun?

    Unless his sadistic cravings were fulfilled, he wouldn¡¯t leave even if she asked him to!

    ".........."

    Kiba was taken aback.

    Did she really think he was some twisted, sadistic, and evil man?!

    If yes, how could she misunderstand him to such an extent!?

    Ashlyn noticed his expression and despite her weakness, her lips curved up.

    "There¡¯s something I have wanted to do..." Ashlyn started,

    "What?" Kiba asked, surprised.

    She replied by leaning forward and pressing her glistening lips on his.

    As their lips sealed, she felt as if a current was passing from his lips to hers, making her tingle from head to toe.

    Enjoying the beautiful sensation, she pressed her lips further and kissed him with everything she had.

    This shocked Kiba and before he could respond to her kiss, she pulled her lips back, her breath shallow.

    There was a slight tint of red on her pale face as her heart thumped loudly.

    Ever since she left the forest, she has observed romantic couples and seen them as they "pressed their lips on each other."

    While she didn¡¯t know what they were doing, them kissing would remind her of one of her future goals.

    To love!

    Many months ago, Denisa had told her to experiment, to make mistakes, and live life instead of simply existing.

    Now with this close to death, she wanted to try at least partly living one of her goals. So when death would take her away, she would have no regrets.

    Now she had lived and not simply existed, even if only for a few seconds!

    Her lips bloomed into a serene smile and she closed her eyes.

    She was ready for death. There were no more regrets.

    Slowly, she felt two warm hands on either side of her cold face, holding her.

    "You did what I wanted to..."

    The lips she had felt a few moments ago were back on hers.

    A tremor ran through her but she didn¡¯t open her eyes, because she was unable to with what the kiss was doing to her.

    Her body shivered from an indescribable excitement.

    His lips spread warmth into hers, burning away the coldness and exhaustion she felt from her slowly approaching death.

    Her weak arms slipped off around him, holding him tightly.

    The radiance continued to burst out of her and it sshed on Kiba, but she didn¡¯t care, not now.

    Her lips started melting between his lips, and she wondered how great it would have been... if she could feel such warmth in the future.

    She knew death awaited her so she did what she could... by prolonging the kiss, making memories for herself.

    "Who said you are going to die now?"

    Kiba¡¯s voice ringed in her mind as they continued to kiss.

    "Death wouldn¡¯te today, tomorrow.... Or even millions of yearster! I promise you that!"

    Ever since he was little, he never desired eternal lifespan. This was even true after he became Kiba because neither power nor eternal lifespan picked his interest.

    His dreams were based only on his wish to live life like it was hisst day of life.

    To live like there was no tomorrow!

    But now, as he kissed the woman he loved, he desired eternity so that he could hold her, kiss her, and make her forget her first twenty-one years of life in the foreverness they would live.

    She deserved it, and so did he...

    Whoosh~!

    Pure power Cosmic emerged from his body and wrapped her body. Five mechanical orbs also appeared and from them, the presence of a serum surged out, something that resonated with the virus inside her.

    The power Cosmic absorbed the serum and directly entered her. The virus and the nano-bots ¨C that had embedded themselves on her genes ¨C shivered as the power annihted them, without giving them a chance to resist.

    BANG

    The ss walls sted apart and the Anti-Evolution Radiance Pir copsed.

    ...

    At the same time, the forces of Dharma Chakra and their affiliates were attacking the power centers of the world. With the powers of mutants suppressed, they had a very easy time dealing with the factions of the world.

    Most factions only had the technology to protect themselves, but even that waspromised due to traitors.

    In Holy City, the president was in crisis and about to be killed when he felt the suppression of his powers disappearing. This was a pleasant surprise and he instantly crushed the head of the monk in front of him.

    On the moon, Ksitigarbha was taking a rain of blows when he sensed the copse of Anti-Evolution Radiance Pir.

    His eyes constricted and he muttered, "Impossible!"

    "What impossible, bitch?!"

    Kiba asked as his hammer furiously bashed his ribs.

    "I¡¯m Dr. Kiba and not impossible! So, show some respect when I treat your stupidity that robbed me of my rights!"

    Ksitigarbha didn¡¯t even get time to tap into his powers as the blow smashed into the moon again, filling his body with dust and debris.

    He now regretted not using his full strength and only using a power equaling the early-stage Level VIII.

    Now this doctor wasn¡¯t giving him an opportunity to channel the great reserve of his powers.

    "Bitch, what¡¯s that stupid expression for?! You are regretting and feeling sad?! How dare you! I¡¯m the one who is sad!"

    The golden hammer thrashed again into his chest. This time, his chest caved in and his back arched out.

    "When I first saw your projection a month ago, I thought ¨C Great! I¡¯m going to get to screw a wife that would not be from twenty-one first century! A conservative woman!

    "Don¡¯t misunderstand, I love screwing modern women who have a liberal attitude towards sex! But I wanted to tap into a new category of ass and pussies!

    "So, you can imagine the extent to which I looked forward to banging your wife!

    "But then you poured cold water on my dreams by revealing you had killed her! Can you imagine my regret and sadness?!"

    Kiba asked as a side thrust of his hammer sent Ksitigarbha flying into a satellite ten thousand kilometers away. The satellite instantly exploded into debris, and this further angered Kiba.

    "Dumb impotent scum! You just want to ruin my dreams, don¡¯t you!?

    "Do you know the importance of satellites!?"

    Kiba¡¯s figure blurred in front of Ksitigarbha and he thrashed the hammer into his nose.

    "How the hell would my female patients use encrypted apps and book appointments with you destroying themunication system?!"

    Ksitigarbha was shocked.

    This Dr. Kiba just wanted excuses to beat him.

    First, he used his deceased family as an excuse than the crater on the moon and now even a satellite!

    How could such a crazy guy be a doctor?!

    If not for his dignity as an ancient man, he would have shouted, "I¡¯m in the wrong script! Take me out!"

    As another blow hit him, he finally gathered enough concentration to exploit his powers.

    BOOM

    The space behind him copsed and a primordial glow erupted like the detonation of a star.

    The glow turned into a ten-thousand feet tall phantom of a monk whose very presence dulled everything in existence.

    "Demonic creature! I will kill you!" Ksitigarbha lifted his hand and the praying beads rushed out, forming a circle.

    "Bitch! I¡¯m the doctor and you dare think of killing me?!"

    Unfazed, Kiba teleported in front of Ksitigarbha, his hammer ready to pound the hell out of his patient.

    Outside Earth, he didn¡¯t need to use Evolution Field to handle such unruly patients.

 Chapter 612 Shes Back!

    <h4>Chapter 612 She¡°s Back!</h4>

    In the center of the stadium, Kiba grabbed Ashlyn¡¯s hips as they rose to their feet, their mouths joined together.

    The fragments of the ss wall fell around them while the console system exploded into pieces, not all affecting the kissing couple.

    In the distance, Stina, Hansen, and others were shocked.

    The Anti-Evolution Radiance Pir copsed without Ashlyn dying?! How was it possible!?

    Minutes passed, and only when her breathing turned strained did Kiba broke the kiss.

    "We have all the time in the world to continue thister."

    Kiba said as he turned around.

    "But for now, there are things I must take care of."

    Stina¡¯s pupils dted as at the exact same moment, he appeared before her and grabbed her head.

    Bam!

    He thrashed her face into the ground, bursting it with pieces of stones and concrete. Before she could release a cry, he pulled her out and tossed her into the air. He followed her in the air, his knee crashing into her belly.

    Her mouth fell open, and blood sprayed out.

    She tumbled to the ground, her body convulsing with pain.

    "Ple...please spare me!" Stina begged. The pain had wiped out her madness, recing it with the sensation of approaching death.

    "And why would I do such a thing?"

    Kiba asked as he slowly approached her like the grim reaper. He might not be wielding a scythe, but that only made him appear far more menacing.

    "I... I can be your ve!" Stina swallowed the blood in her throat and made an offer. "You liked me enough to fuck all my holes at the same time! Now you can vent on me anytime you want!"

    Not every woman was capable of handling three cocks at the same time. And she felt her offer was tempting for a seducer like him with a vast appetite for sex.

    "Nice offer, though it is something I often get."

    He lifted his hand, and telekic force wrapped Stina, making her float in the air. Slowly, she came face to face with him, but she didn¡¯t dare even look at him.

    She was terrified, but her hope remained... he would spare her! After all, men were possessive of women, especially the ones they have slept with!

    The psychology of man¡¯s desires, especially their dark fantasies, was clear to her.

    "Sorry to break your little heart."

    Kiba¡¯s lips turned into a sadistic smile as he repeated the words she had spoken to Ashlyn not so long ago.

    "!!" Stina¡¯s entire body broke out in cold sweat, and she trembled.

    "I¡¯m not at all possessive of any woman, not even the ones I love, much less of random women such as you."

    Kiba stretched his hand, his fingers splitting apart. The teleportation force wrapping Stina simrly started stretching, splitting her body.

    "It might not look like it, but I actually believe in personal freedom. So being possessive isn¡¯t for me."

    "URGHHHH!"

    Stina screamed for thest time as she was violently torn apart.

    Bloof and flesh sshed around, some of itnding on her crestfallen husband.

    "Stina!" Hansen cried. "Nooooo!"

    She might have betrayed him, but she was still his wife ¨C the only woman he ever loved.

    Yet, in the final moments, not only she offered to be the ve of the man who fucked her, but she even died in a frightening manner.

    It made his chest tighten as if a clenched fist was pressing on his heart.

    He was on the brink of a heart attack...

    "No! I can¡¯t die now! My wife was a whore, and I won¡¯t throw away my life for her! That slut got what she deserved!"

    Using these thoughts as motivation, he mustered all his strength and ran. Sadly, the stadium was sealed by the bead left by Ksitigarbha, and there was no way he could break it.

    Some fifty meters away from him, the space distorted, and Kiba emerged.

    "Dr. NTR!"

    Hansen stopped in the track, his body trembling. Swallowing a mouthful of saliva, he nced at the surviving forces from The Ivies and Dharma Chakra.

    Feeling his gaze, they pretended to be oblivious.

    "Damn! Selfish bastards!"

    He knew they wouldn¡¯te to help him. Then again, if he was in their situation, he would have done the same.

    There was no loyalty between them, and even if there was, it wouldn¡¯t survive in the face of imminent death.

    Channeling his powers, he retreated like a shooting star.

    "You loved your wife, didn¡¯t you?" Kiba asked as he slowly stepped forward.

    "Y-yes..." Hansen answered as his body suddenly stopped in mid-air.

    "Then shouldn¡¯t you reunite with her?" Kiba enquired with a smile.

    "!!" Hansen¡¯s face paled further. He shook his head furiously, refusing to reunite with his wife.

    "Aww... don¡¯t be like that!"

    Kiba lifted his right hand, and the air around him started twisting as a bright mass of destructive force shed.

    "True love transcends life and death!"

    Kiba remarked as he grabbed the force.

    "By mistake, I killed your wife... and I don¡¯t want your eternal love to break!"

    "Nooo! Spare me!" Hansen shouted.

    The destructive force blurred with speed, and it charged at him.

    Just as he felt death was about to grab him, two discs shot through the force, tearing it apart.

    "Ashlyn?" Kiba was startled. He turned to his right to see her.

    Her full-body suit swirled with dazzling currents of blue energy as the discs returned back to her.

    "A-Ashlyn!?" Hansen was pleasantly surprised. Despite everything, she hase to his rescue!

    "Everything was just a misunderstanding, daughter!" Hansen sobbed with a pained expression. "Just like you, I was also controlled by Stina! I tried to stop her but couldn¡¯t...!"

    Even if his wife was alive, he would have dly thrown her under the bus to save his life. Now with her dead, there was no trouble for him to use all his acting powers to convince this daughter of his.

    "...."

    Ashlyn observed him for a few seconds before nodding. Her beautiful lips spread into a cute smile, and she said, "I believe you, father."

    Kiba was dumbstruck, though for not the reason Hansen believed. Under their watchful gazes, Ashlyn stepped before Hansen, her soul-stirring smile blossoming further.

    "Thank you."

    Ashlyn said politely.

    "There¡¯s no need to thank, child!" Hansen quickly wrapped his arms around her for a hug. "We will leave this ce and live somewhere where Dharma Chakra can never find us."

    His lips curved up into a grin as he hugged her and rested his head on her shoulder.

    He has seeded! He will live!

    With how that doctor has behaved so far, it was clear he wouldn¡¯t do anything to displease this adopted daughter of his!

    Hiding his grin, his eyes momentarily moved to Dr. NTR and saw his face full of pity.

    Hehe, that doctor underestimated the potential of brainwashing! Feeling pity was now useless!

    As if sensing his thoughts, Kiba shook his head and said, "I¡¯m feeling pity not for her, but you."

    "Huh?" Hansen was confused, but only for a moment.

    Bang!

    A knee violently smashed into his crotch, surging out with a terrifying tide of energy.

    His little balls left his crotch, passed through his stomach, and burst out of his back like two explosive beams.

    They instantly crashed into a wall behind, turning into ghastly fragments.

    Hansen wasn¡¯t in any condition to see their fate.

    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"

    All he capable was to let out the most tragic scream a human possibly could.

    His arms fell from Ashlyn¡¯s back, and his legs dropped.

    Like a broken doll, he slipped to the ground; tears and foam covering his face.

    Life slowly started leaving him, and if he was capable of thoughts, he would have begged death to take him sooner.

    He couldn¡¯t handle the nerve-wracking pain he was feeling.

    "!!!!" June, Leabeu, and the surviving forces of The Ivies and Dharma Chakra backed away, their bodies shivering.

    Not even in their worst nightmares have they witnessed a brutal scene. And nor they ever expected Ashlyn was capable of such brutality.

    Ever since she returned from the forest, they have noticed she has changed but for worse. She was always in a state of mncholy, emitting a feeling of deep sadness.

    Even when Zed was there, the sadness hasn¡¯t left her, and she was only a shell of her former self.

    Now though...

    Just thinking of the explosive changes, the Dharma Monks and the men in The Ivies curled up, their hands moving to protect their balls.

    But there was a man who actually smiled and started pping!

    "The Ashlyn I know is finally back!"

    Kiba¡¯s body blurred, and he appeared before Ashlyn.

    "And she¡¯s back with the evolved Nutcracking Art!"

    "...." Ashlyn looked at him and smiled, but this time it wasn¡¯t acting ¨C one of the "lessons" he taught her long ago.

    She smiled genuinely from her heart.

    She was now free, forever separated from the shackles that bind her.

    Her new life has started, and she would live it by experiencing everything she has always wanted to.

    She extended her hand towards the man with whom she would share her new life.

    He took it and held it gently while his eyes stared into hers.

    She stared back, her eyes melting with happiness.

 Chapter 613 You Tricked Me!

    <h4>Chapter 613 You Tricked Me!</h4>

    Holding Ashlyn¡¯s hand, Kiba brought his attention to the surviving forces from The Ivies and Dharma Monks.

    "It was nice to meet you all."

    Kiba said as he lifted his free hand and aimed it at the seal barrier surrounding the stadium. A column of spatial energy swept out, opening a portal in the seal.

    "Farewell."

    He leaped towards the portal with Ashlyn. Rita followed them.

    On the ground, Leabeu, June, and others were pleasantly surprised. They weren¡¯t killed!

    Even the silent Dharma Monks sighed a breath of relief. The pressure of impending doom has finally left them!

    "We survived!"

    They rejoiced and praised Dharma.

    Swoosh~!

    Suddenly, an incorporeal cubic cage appeared inside the stadium, imprisoning The Ivies and Dharma Monks.

    "Give my regards to Hansen and Stina," Kiba¡¯s voice ringed in the cage. "And rest assured, I will send Ksitigarbha to apany you all."

    "!!"

    Before they could react, a berserk gravitational force surged out from all the eight directions, pulling their bodies and disintegrating them.

    The cage disappeared and all that left of the people was free atoms.

    Outside the stadium, Ashlyn looked at Kiba and shook her head. She wasn¡¯t surprised that he killed them after giving them false hope.

    Rita, on the other hand, was a bit surprised. Though she grinned and her eyes brightened. She was now sure staying with him would be very enjoyable.

    "Things are going to get a bit messy and much more fun!" Kiba lifted his head and gazed into the night sky. "And for me to fully enjoy that, I will have to leave."

    Ashlyn nodded as theynded on the road.

    "You will be meeting The Family here," Kiba said as his body turned into innumerable dots of golden light. "Tell them I will be back soon."

    The dots flew into the sky, soon disappearing from sight, leaving behind Ashlyn and Rita.

    "Well...let¡¯s clear some things..." Rita looked at Ashlyn. "I¡¯m not gonna apologize for what I did as I have no regret. I did what I wanted to, of my own free will. And if you want to hate or fight me, feel free."

    Ashlyn looked back at her.

    She didn¡¯t hate her, but neither did she liked her for what little role she yed in the n of her adopted parents.

    If not for the foundationid by Zed, she might have been broken and not in the state to emerge stronger from everything that happened to her.

    A soft sigh escaped her lips and she shook her head. She didn¡¯t have any grudge as the ones truly responsible for her situation were dead.

    Now it was another life and she wanted to start everything anew.

    "That¡¯s good to know!" Rita replied with a smile.

    A gust of soft wind passed in front of them and the air turned crimson, from which the twins emerged.

    "We missed you!"

    Madison and Lillian said in unison as they jumped on Ashlyn, startling her. She has only seen them briefly in the forest, without having any actual contact, and yet... they were weeping as they hugged her.

    The hug from the twins made her fail to see that a woman and a little kid has also stepped out of the crimson glow.

    Agatha with Hope.

    Ashlyn sensed their presence and she turned towards them.

    It was the first time she was seeing them but when her eyes stopped on the few-months-old Hope, she found features resembling Kiba, especially the golden eyes.

    "Hey..." Agatha was about to speak to break the ice when Madison took Hope from her arms.

    "Hope!" Madison looked into the eyes of the little girl and pointed at Ashlyn. "It is time to meet your new stepmom!"

    Agatha gasped and even Ashlyn¡¯s expression changed.

    New stepmom?!

    If they were shocked by only this much, then the next statement from Lillian should be enough to give them a heart attack.

    "One of the new stepmoms!" Lillian corrected her little sister. "Daddy will find more stepmoms for you! Just give him time!"

    "Right!" Madison agreed. She turned back to Hope and said, "And the first gift your stepmom would give you is hosting the explosionpetition!"

    Lillian channeled her powers tomunicate their words telepathically to Hope. And as expected, Hope¡¯s eyes sparkled and she pped her hands.

    Lightning crackled through her eyes and hands, and the air surged with a detonating might. She was ready!

    Ashlyn brought her eyes on Agatha, her expression full of confusion.

    "I..." Agatha bitterly smiled. This wasn¡¯t how the introduction was to happen.

    "Let¡¯s say my daughter is fascinated with carrying out explosions..." Agatha started, her lips twitching. "And her father agreed to another explosionpetition so that she can surpass him this time."

    Ashlyn¡¯s vision darted to Hope and thetter looked back at her with sparkling gaze where lightning glowed.

    This gaze was far too familiar to her as Kiba would often show such a gaze before he started having fun.

    "Is she also a sadist?" Ashlyn asked.

    "............" Agatha flinched.

    Ashlyn has spoken for the first time, and that too to ask such a question about her daughter.

    But it would be disrespectful to not answer so she replied, "I don¡¯t know."

    Ashlyn nodded. She didn¡¯t know much about parenting but she could feel Agatha was worried about her daughter inheriting more of her father¡¯s personality.

    Hope pressed her little hands on Ashlyn and thetter looked at her. She could feel her almost saying - ¡¯Let¡¯s start exploding things!¡¯

    Seeing this, Agatha sighed again.

    "Let¡¯s go to The Ivies¡¯ headquarters," Agatha said bitterly. "Hopefully exploding your mansion andb facilities would satisfy her cravings."

    Ashlyn nodded.

    ...

    ...

    In the outer space, the dots of golden light fused with Kiba as he teleported before Ksitigarbha.

    "You are overestimating yourself, demon! I have unleashed my full powers!"

    Ksitigarbha roared as his aura of peak Level VIII sted out, shaking the starry sky and creating hundreds of space cracks.

    The torrent of aura crashed on Kiba, but it resulted in nothing except providing cold breeze.

    "Bitch! I¡¯m your doctor and you dare speak like that?" Kiba asked as his hammer morphed with thorn-like protrusions. "You need injections from my hammer as it pounds your bitchy ass!"

    The illusory phantom of the gigantic monk reached his hand down. A runic trigram appeared on its palm, surging with a dazzling wave of power that could crumble the firmaments.

    This hand pressed on Kiba.

    "Bitch! No unruly patients escape this doctor¡¯s punishment!"

    Kiba raised his free hand while his hammer broke through the circle of praying beads and blurred out.

    It chased retreating Ksitigarbha that didn¡¯t dare take a direct hit from this new version of hammer.

    By now, the phantom hand made contact with Kiba¡¯s small hand that didn¡¯t warrant a mention.

    The phantom of the monk snorted. This demon didn¡¯t know his limits! He was trying topete physically with its hand made of firmaments-destroying power!

    BOOOM

    Thunderous explosions erupted and to the phantom monk¡¯s horror, its own hand shattered into ss-like fragments.

    Ksitigarbha was just as horrified as its phantom, though for a different reason.

    The hammer has shed through his protective aura and he quickly darted to his right, making it rush past him.

    He thought he has escaped a hit, but just then, the hammer swung back and smashed on his ass!

    "Argh!"

    Ksitigarbha grunted painfully as not only the hammer cracked his bones, the thorn protrusions stabbed in. They tore through his flesh and also hit his crotch, ripping into his manhood with a decaying force.

    His poor crotch was done for!

    "This injection was on behalf of my Ashlyn ¨C who sadly couldn¡¯t be here to crack your nuts!"

    Kiba said as he teleported before Ksitigarbha, punching out with his right fist.

    "And now time for Dr. NTR¡¯s world-famous fist that would cure all patients that don¡¯t bring their wives and daughters for my personal care!"

    Ksitigarbha tried to back away, but couldn¡¯t as the fist rushed with an overbearing gravitational force.

    Shockingly, he moved forward to take the fist that wanted to destroy him!

    It was then the phantom monk stepped in, albeit veryte.

    By the time it acted, half of the fists force had punched Ksitigarbha. His chest cracked apart and he vomited more blood as he shot back like a shooting star. If not for the phantom¡¯s timely move, perhaps he would have almost died!

    "H-how could you be this powerful!?"

    Ksitigarbha asked.

    He could clearly feel Kiba¡¯s power was still at the early-stage of Level VII and yet, he was overpowering a peak Level VIII mutant! It was with such speed that he couldn¡¯t even summon his abilities to retaliate.

    While he knew a wielder of Power Cosmic was strong than a mutant of the same level, the power Kiba disyed here surpassed all logic.

    Nothing like that has happened on Earth!

    "Wait! Earth! The majority of your powers must be suppressed there!"

    He recalled the ancient records from the Celestial Elysian ne, specifically the part why Earth was chosen as the destination for most of World Fragments and Lord Xeced¡¯s mechanism.

    "You tricked me by asking me to leave Earth!" Ksitigarbha¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot as the realization hit him.

 Chapter 614 Greatest Treasure on Earth!

    <h4>Chapter 614 Greatest Treasure on Earth!</h4>

    "You tricked me in leaving Earth!"

    Ksitigarbha roared angrily as the phantom monk flew behind him. The scattered praying beads joined together and floated before him, turning into a circle.

    "I guess I did!" Kiba responded with a faint smile. "Only because you were stupid enough to do what your opponent suggested you to! Did you also murder yourmon sense when you killed your family?"

    "You!" Ksitigarbha¡¯s angry soared. In sync, the phantom¡¯s eyes shed with Dharma mes, ready to incinerate the space.

    "What me?" Kiba lifted his hand and the hammer rushed to him.

    He didn¡¯t bother telling Ksitigarbha that even if they were on Earth, little would have changed. After all, he could have summoned Evolution Field to enter inbat mode where his powers would have greatly amplified.

    Inbat mode, his powers would have been at the early-stage of Level VIII. While Earth¡¯s mighty repression on Power Cosmic would have greatly suppressed his strength, he could easily face a peak Level VIII mutant.

    The only exception would be if his enemy was someone like Hyperion ¨C another wielder of Power Cosmic. When that happened, Earth¡¯s repression would have been on both them, with more focus on Kiba.

    The reason was simple: The Cosmic Spark.

    When multiple viruses enter a body, the immune system would focus more on repelling the virus with stronger lethal potential. The same applied to Earth.

    Kiba might barely be using 1% of the power in The Cosmic Spark, but as far as Earth was concerned, he was the most dangerous due to the potential he carried. Everything thanks to the mechanism left behind by the greatest scientist of Celestial Elysian ne ¨C Lord Xeced.

    Before Dream Rise House was destroyed, Kiba never bothered to find methods to fight against this mechanism. After all, he was already strong as it was, despite having to fight Earth¡¯s repression.

    Now, he wanted to change the status quo.

    And to make that possible, he needed to freely use his powers and get a good understanding of his potential.

    This was where Ksitigarbha came into the picture.

    He would serve as a nice guinea pig to test his powers.

    Perhaps by the time this was over, Kiba would able to tap more powers from the Cosmic Spark and be more ridiculously powerful.

    "Thanks to you, I will be able to use more of my powers on Earth!" Kiba swirled the hammer in his hand. "For an impotent scum, you have been rather useful!"

    "How dare you!" Ksitigarbha¡¯s aura exploded further as he opened all the reserves of his powers.

    Space copsed as if a formless crater was carved on it. All the satellites in the range of the explosive aura detonated, rendered to dust.

    Even the moon in the distance started cracking apart, emitting sting sounds despite space having no medium to carry sound.

    Behind him, the phantom¡¯s figure twisted and a full-body armor appeared on it. In its hands, battle axes appeared, rippling out a force that distorted the copsed space.

    Seeing this, Kiba did his best to not grin. Provoking his opponent was far easier than he thought.

    Then again, even the sanest of man would have turned insane had they faced what Kstigarbha did, especially with the permanent damage to manhood.

    Swoosh~!

    Like a specter, Kiba teleported in front of Ksitigarbha. His hammer swung out and the copsed space split apart like a broken mirror.

    The circle of prayer beads buzzed, turning into a shield to block the hammer.

    At the same time, the battle-axes shed downwards. The cracked space was torn asunder by their might, resulting in blinding arcs of destructive energy as they burrowed into Kiba.

    Yet, the hammer moved unhindered, directly passing through the shield without making any contact. It was like the shield didn¡¯t even exist!

    As for the axes, they shed into Kiba but instead of splitting him, they just phased through. It was like he was in a different space, separated from this version of reality!

    "Impossible! How could he manipte space despite it being destroyed?!"

    Kstigarbha¡¯s eyes squinted as spatial winds brushed him.

    The hammer was just a few centimeters away from his face, its thorn-like protrusions glinting with a vicious glint.

    He knew if the hammer touched him, it wouldn¡¯t pass through! It would ruin his face!

    Reacting at light speed, he shot back while making an incantation gesture.

    A roaring dragon made of Dharmic mes stormed out and crashed into the charging hammer.

    BOOM!

    A deafening st ensued, and to his relief, the hammer was sent flying back while the dragon faded.

    But just then, his back turned cold and a sense of deadly crisis engulfed him.

    "No way!"

    The cracking moon had appeared behind him, thrusting towards him!

    "What in the name of Dharma is going on here!?"

    Kstigarbha wanted to shout impossible again and again.

    Sadly, he neither had the time to shout nor dodge the moon due to its gigantic size and sudden appearance.

    BANG!

    Without any surprise, the moon stomped into him, turning his back literally into a ditch and his bones to pieces.

    His eyes literally jumped out of their sockets while blood sprayed out of his entire body.

    "UWHAAAA!"

    A painful scream left his mouth as his body turned into an unrecognizable mess.

    He was lucky though as he was a peak Level VIII mutant. His physical and protective powers saved him from turning into motes of dust!

    Meanwhile, the impact split the moon into two. Their gigantic fragments shot towards Earth, like ming meteorites.

    ...

    On Earth, no matter the time zone people were in, whether in the night sky or broad daylight, they noticed this phenomenon.

    "Apocalypse!"

    People panicked and started fleeing, making the best use of their abilities. The fear from the roaring moon fragments instilled such fright in them that many of them tapped into their unexplored potential and evolved.

    Just as the fragments were about to enter Earth¡¯s orbit, Kiba made a lifting motion. The fragments stopped and they moved back.

    "You got to be kidding me!"

    Kstigarbha¡¯s regeneration abilities had kicked in, healing his body. But seeing what was happening to the moon, he coughed out an arrow of blood in shock.

    Every piece of debris and rock was returning to the two moon fragments and they started joining together. That wasn¡¯t what shocked him, rather it was the fluctuations the moon emitted.

    Time reversal!

    It was like the moon was flowing back in time, slowly returning to its unbroken state, and then flying back to its original ce!

    "What are you?!" Kstigarbha¡¯s asked, his body shaking in fear as he turned towards Kiba.

    "Doctor... Dr. NTR."

    Kiba answered as if it was rather obvious.

    His arms spread around and an ethereal light bathed the space around him, making the starry sky glow with Power Cosmic.

    Kstigarbha didn¡¯t know if it was his imagination but as Power Cosmic glowed out, he saw stars revolving around Kiba,s bowing before him, and countless lifeforms prostrating in front of him.

    "Space is my operation room! My natural domain!"

    Kiba¡¯s eyes reflected illusory gxies.

    "And only my rules apply here!"

    BOOOM

    The asunder space exploded with blinding Power Cosmic, sting into the phantom monk.

    Like a piece of frail ss, the phantom shattered; its armor and axes serving no use.

    Blood sprayed out of Kstigarbha as the bacsh hit him. His organs shifted and he copsed into his knees.

    "Don¡¯t show such weakness unless you want to die!"

    Kiba lifted his hand, making the space to grab Kstigarbha and bring him on his feet.

    "Burn away your potential and do everything you can unless you want to die"!!"

    Kstigarbha¡¯s face paled. He realized he might die today.

    Till now, such a possibility was virtually impossible, but now, he knew it was more than possible!

    The instant he left Earth, he has left behind his luck and handed his fate to the ruler of the space.

    Kiba.

    Kstigarbha snapped his teeth and channeled his potential to materialize forbidden spells. As he did, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Why would you remain on Earth ¨C with its restrictions on you ¨C when you can rule the space and countless other worlds?!"

    In response, Kiba looked at Kstigarbha like he was an idiot.

    "Dumb idiot! Earth has the greatest treasure out there! Why would I leave it until I own it fully?!"

    Kstigarbha was taken aback.

    Earth has a treasure that could entice a powerful being like Kiba to stay with all its restrictions!?

    Just what was it?!

    Surely, it must be something supremely powerful! Perhaps a mighty treasure from Celestial Elysian ne!

    Maybe it was rted to why the Celestial Elysian ne died? Then could it be the Cosmic Spark!?

    Or was it something even stronger?!

    Kstigarbha swallowed his greed and looked at Kiba, his eyes almost begging to tell him about the greatest treasure.

    "Pussies!"

    Kiba answered in a matter of fact tone.

    Kstigarbha¡¯s eyes turned wide and his jaw dropped to such an extent that the contents of his stomach were visible.

    Pussies?!

    That was the greatest treasure!?

    Surely, his ears must have turned defective from the beating he took from the moon!

    Yes, that must be it!

    Realizing this, he stopped channeling his powers to summon forbidden spells. Instead, he spread his energy into his ears. He found no defect there, still, he shattered them, and then created them from scratch to get rid of any side effects from the aftershock.

    Kstigarbha then brought his gaze on Kiba, and said, "Can you please repeat what¡¯s the treasure you were talking about?"

    "Pussies."

    Kstigarbha¡¯s eyes whitened, his ears numbed, his heart clenched, and his knees dropped.

 Chapter 615 Angel?! Or God!?

    <h4>Chapter 615 Angel?! Or God!?</h4>

    In the forest known as Deste Blood Forest, there was a vige that served as a transition point for all those who wanted to visit the core region. In the middle, there was a ck pagoda ¨C the one where the legendary "Guardian Spirit" supposedly resided[1].

    Presently, "Dark Star" Myiesha floated amidst spatial rifts that reflected a face that clearly belonged to a race foreign to Earth.

    After the sessful rescue of her mother - Ivey[2] - from the core region, she has left for the city and only returned today.

    "You have only taken from me," The Guardian Spirit started. "Now is the time for you to pay."

    Myiesha bowed respectfully and replied, "I will honor our contract."

    The veil did little to hide the icy glint in her eyes as she replied. There was a fury in her heart that thumped with respect she had for him.

    "What happened to your father has nothing to do with me. He only paid the price for trying to chew more than he could." The Guardian Spirit continued. "If you want to hold a grudge, I shall not stop you."

    Myiesha nodded. She knew her limitations in front of existence like the Guardian Spirit. He has given her powers, and if he wanted, he could take them back. The only way to avoid that was to fulfill the terms of the contract.

    "I shall take my leave."

    Her body disintegrated into molecules, and using her ability to manipte them, she phased through space, almost as if she was teleporting away, and reassembled in the vige.

    The Guardian Spirit was amused. Having servants that wanted to defy him brought him joy. I

    "If she¡¯s lucky enough, she might even seed! Wouldn¡¯t that be exciting?"

    The Guardian Spirit mused when suddenly he sensed a burst of Power Cosmic outside Earth.

    "Ah! That kid must be having fun again! This time it isn¡¯t as Genesis!"

    Throughout the world, the pagodas that were located outside World Fragments glowed. The glows were invisible to everyone, just like the power emitting out of them that formed a over Earth![3]

    In the center-most pagoda, the one located at Blood Dunes, the shrine of Asmodeus Fryer Buriv sshed out a presence of immortality.

    This presence passed outside Earth and recorded everything, including the events that happened hours ago.

    "He must be aware of the and its functions! No wonder he refused my offer!"

    A voice ringed in the shrine.

    There was no anger, disdain, or any negative emotions in the voice. It only carried a sense of excitement that "the kid" might break the status quo and do something that might shock him.

    "Lord Xeced... I have kept my part of the deal. Stopping this kid is not my obligation... I wonder if you have nned for such a scenario."

    The voice chuckled.

    He found the kid the most interesting person in this world as he reminded him of someone.

    Himself!

    Now the only question was: Would the kid create havoc as he had in Celestial Elysian ne?

    ...

    ...

    In outer space, "the kid" answered Ksitigarbha¡¯s question by replying, "Pussies!"

    Blood spurted out of Ksitigarbha¡¯s mouth as the answer echoed in his mind like a p of thunder.

    It took him minutes before he regained enough stability to wipe the blood and stare at Kiba with a dazed look.

    A man with such amazing powers was living under repression... just to have "the greatest treasure" known as pussies!?

    For a moment, he wondered if he was misunderstanding pussies as something vulgar.

    After all, it was possible that in some aliennguage, pussies might mean something else!

    Perhaps even a world-defying artifact!

    Right! That was more than possible.

    "To be honest, Earth has another great treasure, something I find equally precious, if not more!"

    Kiba continued, making Ksitigarbha listen with all concentration.

    "Boobs!"

    Kiba revealed the treasure name with all seriousness. This only increased Ksitigarbha¡¯s urge to cough up more blood.

    "Y-you! Are you joking with me?!" Ksitigarbha roared.

    "What¡¯s to joke about?"

    Kiba blinked in confusion.

    "Just because a cultureless man like you can¡¯t understand the worth of pussies and boobs, it doesn¡¯t mean no one else can!"

    Simultaneous to his voice, his aura erupted out like a raging volcano. Ksitigarbha backed away and lifted his hands to block the fluctuations.

    "In this universe, there¡¯s no heaven! And if it is there, it is between the thighs and chest of every gorgeous woman!"

    Kiba¡¯s body blurred, and he appeared all around Ksitigarbha.

    "Any existence that doesn¡¯t respect the glorious culture of worshipping pussies and boobs only deserves beating!"

    Thousands of fists bombarded on dumbstruck Ksitigarbha, who was caught off-guard by the sudden onught.

    The bombardment only happened for a millisecond, and it turned his body blue and ck.

    "Ppff!"

    Blood spilled out of him, and he regretted he stopped summoning forbidden spells just so that he could enquire about the treasure known as pussies.

    A moment of wrong decision has wracked him with pain.

    "This doctor is wild and unpredictable!"

    Ksitigarbha thought as he wrapped himself with Dharmic mes and turned intangible.

    "One moment, he gave me the time to gather my strength and then started beating me before I couldplete!"

    He has seen opponents trying to protect their culture and risking their lives for it. As a protector of Dharma, he was one such person who wanted to preserve and amplify his culture.

    The doctor was the same... but his idea of culture defied his expectations!

    Worshipping sexual parts of women... just what sort of culture was that?!

    "The greatest culture that is known to men!"

    Kiba answered as if he could read Ksitigarbha¡¯s thoughts. He waved his hand, summoning a shower of Cosmic Rain.

    The rain didn¡¯t contain water but rather heavenly bodies ¨C asteroids, meteors, andets.

    Rumbling sounds followed as they descended like beams.

    Ksitigarbha hastily spread out Dharmic mes and materialized two forbidden spells.

    "Dharmic Nirvana!"

    "Life Severing!"

    The spells charged into Cosmic Rain like a scythe, apanied by Dharmic mes.

    Boom! Boom!

    As they collided, multiple booming sounds reverberated, and gigantic shockwaves of catastrophic proportions spread out.

    This time, Ksitigarbha¡¯s attacks overpowered the cosmic attack, rendering Cosmic Rain to nothingness.

    "Demon! You have infuriated me as none has! And now is the time for you to pay."

    Ksitigarbha roared as he burrowing his hands into space.

    He might be a monk, but even he has a limit of the insults and provocation he could handle. Now the humiliation has reached the peak, turning him crazy enough to use taboo abilities that would lead to serious side effects.

    "Space is your domain, and you are its natural ruler! I ept that!"

    At an incredible speed, his energy coursed through space, wrapping a range of more than onekh kilometers.

    "But if you think an Alpha of my rank can¡¯t surpass a Domain, then you are just a frog in a well!"

    The naturalws in his range of powers twisted, first turning into the domain, then that of a realm!

    In the blink of an eye, the space transformed into a realm with sky,nd, sea, mountains, and every other natural scenery.

    Various species of flora and fauna flourished, all of them in harmony, emitting a calm presence.

    Kiba was in the middle, looking at the countless species. Birds flew in the sky while animals yed on the ground, making it seem this was a paradise.

    "The evolution of domain is Realm! This is Fury of Dharma Realm!"

    Ksitigarbha¡¯s voice echoed.

    Simultaneously, the species turned berserk with their eyes shing with Dharmic mes.

    A strange sensation appeared in the Realm, reminding Kiba of the attack Ksitigarbha used as a projection: Seven Emotions and Six Desires.

    Just like that attack, as the sensation spread, every emotion and desire started acted as a self-inflicting wound, as if they were explosive swords ruthlessly bursting inside one¡¯s organs.

    "Lowly demon! Now is the time you face judgment!"

    Ksitigarbha announced.

    "Here, I¡¯m the Sovereign, and your fate is mine to decide!"

    Every species shot at Kiba, their bodies burning with Dharmic mes. Scathing wind currents kicked up and wrapped them in swirling motions, making it seem they were vortexes!

    The species were on Kiba who didn¡¯t move, or maybe couldn¡¯t move due to Fury of Dharma. The naturalws had chained him, pinning him for the attacks.

    He was now like a boat in the middle of a stormy ocean, facing nature¡¯s wrath.

    "And I sentence you to death!" Ksitigarbha dered.

    The vortexes swirled into Kiba, taking him within them, and then detonated. Alongside them, the Realm started exploding, surging out with apocalyptic fumes.

    BOOOOM

    The Realm first frantically twisted, distorted, and finally turned into nothingness in an explosion so dazzling that even supernovas would be put to shame!

    Ksitigarbha shot back to avoid the resulting explosive might and looked at the destroyed space. There was nothing there, not even radiance from the sun or stars.

    His eyes brightened, and his lips spread into a smile.

    He has seeded!

    Yes, it cost him his Realm to wipe Kiba out of existence, but the end result was that he has won! He could create another realm with time!

    "Hahaha!"

    He startedughing.

    As a monk, he seldom smiled orughed or expressed any emotion, but now he did.

    That¡¯s how much he was relieved by Kiba¡¯s death, especially when he recalled the writ containing the power of reality-warping.

    Now with Kiba dead, that writ would naturally copse. He wouldn¡¯t need to worry about the past reality about his wife changing!

    "Haha! Serves that demon right!"

    Laughing, he focused his senses inside his brain to see the writ scattering.

    Thump~! Thump~!

    His heart thumped so loudly that he could hear his own heartbeat.

    Because the writ wasn¡¯t scattering. There wasn¡¯t even a scratch.

    The more he observed it, the brighter it seemed, almost as if its innate power was getting a boost.

    "Don¡¯t tell me...!"

    His gaze moved to the destroyed space where there was nothing but darkness. Suddenly, a feather appeared there, spreading an ethereal glow.

    The feather blew by him as if carried by the autumn wind. He didn¡¯t look at the feather, but at the glow it left behind.

    "What¡¯s going on!?"

    As far as his eyes could see, the glow has bathed the entire space, filling it with an empyrean presence.

    Someone descended into this glow, almost as if from the heavens.

    This person was not a human; he can not be.

    For three pairs of enormous wings sprouted from his back, his hair soft and smooth, it¡¯s color enough to put the brightest gold to shame.

    He wore a pure white tunic made of a material softer than silk and luminescent. Perhaps it was created by the threads of moonlight as they danced to the tunes of the ster winds.

    His muscr chestid bare, along with his lean shoulders and incredible abs. Indeed, he was the epitome of what a man should be.

    Around his waist, he wore a golden belt, decorated with celestial jewels as if the brightest of stars were embedded there.

    He was enchanting, beautiful, seductive, and yet domineering.

    Yes, he was Kiba!

    His right hand moved up, and from his chest, the Cosmic Spark shot out a bolt of lightning. It flew into his hand, and as he grabbed it, it transformed into a golden staff.

    Cosmic energy exploded out of the staff, emitting a tyrannical might that made Ksitigarbha lower his gaze and bow down.

    The elements of the cosmos started bending before him while time, space, and reality whirled around him.

    On Earth, whether it was day or night, the bright silhouette of Kiba¡¯s form dazzled high in the sky. It was like a celestial body far more zing than the sun has appeared, and people couldn¡¯t help but look up.

    The features of the man might not be visible, but his majestic presence was clear to them. They could see the wings slowly pping, expanding, and caving in.

    And they couldn¡¯t help but wonder, what was he?

    An angel or a God?

    Only a specific few knew the answer that he was neither. He was The Devil!

    [1] In Chapter 370, we saw Guardian Spirit after he showed interest in Kiba

    [2] Kiba saved Ivey in Chapter 452 because she was a beautiful MILF! He almost seduced her, but then her children appeared!

    [3] In Chapter 371, we saw the invisible wrapping Earth.

 Chapter 616 Dharma Chakras History!

    <h4>Chapter 616 Dharma Chakra¡°s History!</h4>

    As Kiba emerged from nothingness, boundless energy surged out of him. The elements prostrated, and the essence of the cosmos swirled.

    "I have seeded!"

    Kiba clenched his fists and felt an infinite power flowing through his veins.

    Usually, such sensation would fill him when he summoned Evolution Field, but now it was without that.

    He achieved it by sessfully tapping more powers from the Cosmic Spark. They gave him this domineering Holy Form.

    Now more than ever, he felt he could do as he pleases and use his powers to achieve any effect he wanted.

    It was like he has taken another step towards the omnipotent ability known as Cosmic Maniption.

    He closed his eyes and heard the whispers from the essence of space, time, reality. They revealed the secrets of the cosmos and the magical abilities he could use by using their essence.

    It was just a matter of days before he gained enough understanding to use them.

    Fifty thousand kilometers away, Ksitigarbha suppressed the urge to bow and looked at Kiba¡¯s Holy Form.

    The three pairs of wings and the staff made from golden lightning...

    Feeling the vast power emanating out of them, his expression twisted with bitterness and frustration.

    "This is so unfair!"

    Even without any confrontation, he knew he has lost. Only death awaited him. Perhaps if he was on Earth, such a fate could have been avoided but not here.

    "Why does a man who only cares for fulfilling his selfish desires get such almighty power!?"

    Ksitigarbha roared with bloodshot eyes.

    He stared at the dark recess of space, almost as if he was looking in the direction of The Creator.

    "Just why do you have to be so unfair?! Why bless the wicked?!"

    Far away, Kiba opened his eyes. Learning new abilities could wait; first he has to deal with this noisy monk.

    "Selfish and wicked!" Kiba¡¯s lips curved up. "No doubt I¡¯m what you called, but isn¡¯t it hypocritical for you tobel me as such?"

    Ksitigarbha has murdered his family and friends to use their deaths as a foundation for his rise as an Alpha. Then there were the many Cursed Ones he sacrificed in pursuit of creating Anti-Evolution Radiance Pir.

    "You know nothing of my reasons!" Ksitigarbha shouted, his eyes burning with righteous indignation. "I did what I did to help the cause of Dharma! To protect Earth and its natives!"

    "Wow! So not only you¡¯re a hypocrite, but you also have heroplex?" Kiba was amused.

    "Demon! In pursuit of lust and vanity, you failed to notice the world is on the brink of copse!" Ksitigarbha responded. "The seals covering World Fragments are breaking! It is just a matter of time that those who don¡¯t belong to Earth would be free!"

    Kiba¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    Months ago ¨C as Zed ¨C he explored Deste Blood Forest with Sophia, Verna, and others. Back then, Demonic White Phantom Snakes has shockingly attacked them. (Chapter 361).

    Their attack was shocking as the snakes belonged to the core region, and until then, they were never seen outside.

    Later on, when he entered the core region, he found the living environment of alien species rapidly deteriorating. This resulted in migration and gave him an idea of why the snakes might have possibly left.

    Now, after hearing Ksitigarbha¡¯s words, he understood the "how."

    As the seals started breaking, the mechanism left behind by Lord Xeced turned the living environment inside World Fragments uninhabitable.

    It forced the alien species to leave and seek for new shelters. This might also exin why the rivers and streams in the forest were drying up.

    "What do you think will happen after they emerge on Earth?!" Ksitigarbha thundered. "Innocents will die, blood would soak the Earth and dye the sky!

    "It will not happen because the beings of Celestial Elysian ne are strong!

    "It will happen because we humans aren¡¯t united!

    "We have World Government which supposedly governs the entire world!

    "But you must know about the revolutionaries and even the independent forces within the government! Eden, Antis, and many more!

    "As long as such a structure exists, humanity is bound to fail! That¡¯s why Dharma Chakra and I stepped in! To unite the world under the banner of Dharma!"

    This was why they used Anti-Evolution Radiance Pir to temporarily suppress the mutant powers around the globe. With the capabilities of others suppressed, the forces of Dharma Chakra and their affiliates could overpower the government and other organizations and bring a new order.

    But Dharma Chakra has failed! Because the pir copsed in a matter of hours!

    "You ruined everything!"

    Ksitigarbha roared, his face twisting from rage as he pointed at Kiba.

    "To protect one human girl, you wiped out decades of efforts and put the entire on risk!"

    He might be outside Earth, but he knew that the government and other organizations were now retaliating against Dharma Chakra.

    Perhaps only when the three great sages step in, would Dharma Chakra survive, and that too atpromises that would break their foundation.

    None of this would have happened had Kiba not interfered!

    "So, not only I¡¯m wicked and selfish, but I¡¯m also responsible for everything wrong in this world!"

    Kiba lifted his head and broke out inughter.

    "Hahaha! Oh, man, this is so funny!"

    Not even the reactions of husbands he has cuckolded made himugh like this.

    "Demon! This isn¡¯t some joke!"

    Ksitigarbha raged, his aura exploding out.

    "The path of Dharma had existed long before kingdoms and empires flourished on Earth!

    "It was Dharma that guided humanity through kings and emperors! And for you tough at the destruction of those brought prosperity to the world, you are shaming the glorious culture!"

    Kiba¡¯sughter only turned intense.

    After he fought Akshobhya, he was always curious how a powerful organization like Dharma Chakra could exist, right under the nose of the World Government, that too by the patronage of Nine Great Families.

    Now he knew why!

    "What you meant to say is ¨C that before the era of evolution started, you ruled the world!"

    Kiba said amidst hisughter.

    "There might be kings and emperors, but the power was within your hands! Because you provided them legitimacy! But the era of evolution and the rise of science robbed you of that power! And you were trying to get it back!"

    "!!" Ksitigarbha was shocked.

    "If I¡¯m not wrong, Dharma Chakra is made of those who lost power due to a new world order!"

    Kiba¡¯s figure blurred, and he appeared before shocked Ksitigarbha.

    "Which could only mean ¨C religious leaders, the ones who got power over others through superstition and blind faith!"

    Ksitigarbha shot back to retreat.

    Being the good guy, Kiba decided to provide him some help.

    His left hand viciously struck Ksitigarbha on the face!

    BANG

    In an instant, Ksitigarbha shot back ten thousand kilometers, coughing up blood and teeth as his face turned unrecognizable.

    "So powerful!"

    He knew Kiba would be strong in this new form, but never to such an extent. Just a p was far more powerful than hundreds of hammer strikes.

    "I do feel for you guys! You had ruled the world for thousands of years through shadows!"

    Kiba said as he materialized behind Ksitigarbha. Thetter rapidly swirled around only to get pped.

    Blood violently sprayed out along with pieces of flesh.

    He has wrapped himself with protective energy of peak Level VIII powers, but in front of a simple motion of p, it didn¡¯t serve any use.

    "You might be divided by religion and sects, but you had one goal just like kings and emperors! Power! But then meteorites arrived in the year 1900 and boom! Everything changed! Hard to control masses when supernatural powers and science flourished, something that puts doubt to what you have preached for so long!"

    Ksitigarbha¡¯s body shot towards Mars like a falling star. Kiba appeared above him, and his eyes squinted.

    "Ahhhh!"

    He cried just as a boot ruthlessly stomped on his face. His face caved in, and the back of his head arched out.

    The impact changed his direction of fall, and he flew towards Earth.

    "A catastrophic situation is always good for religions and sects! If used wisely, the situation could be used to turn the masses into fanatics! The perfect soldiers!"

    Kiba said as he pulled his foot back.

    "Yet you guys only lost influence! Let me guess again - The Nine Sovereigns didn¡¯t want to share power! They wanted a new world order where they didn¡¯t need legitimacy!"

    Kiba chuckled at the irony. The World Government¡¯s legitimacy was its image, its propaganda.

    "Obviously, they too failed as faith was something impossible to kill! It can decline and wane, but never wholly die! So, the Sovereignspromised, and that only helped them in keeping a good image of themselves!

    "You guys, on the other hand, were on the decline. All mediums ofmunication were under the control of the World Government, and your means were limited to regain your lost influence!"

    Kiba stomped again on dazed Ksitigarbha. The pain hurt him, but so did Kiba¡¯s words as they were true!

    Brutal, unfiltered truth!

    They shook his mind as he continued to shot towards Earth.

    "So, you all gathered together, and as often happens, the strong devoured the weak! With the new structure, you feasted on the desires of those in the Nine Great Families who didn¡¯t enjoy that much power! And slowly, you rose to power, achieving what Nine Sovereigns feared!"

    Kibaughed again. This time it was maddeningughter.

    "While I¡¯m curious why you picked Dharma Chakra as your organization name and how you gained such abilities..." Kiba raised his hand, holding the staff. "Now is the time we end this!"

    Ksitigarbha¡¯s bloodstained constricted, and his heartbeat echoed like drums.

    "NOOOOO!"

    With a shrill keening sound, the staff flew through space, instantly crossing thousands of kilometers and pierced into his chest.

 Chapter 617 The Writ Takes Effect!

    <h4>Chapter 617 The Writ Takes Effect!</h4>

    Blood flowed out as the staff pierced into Ksitigarbha¡¯s chest, creating a ghastly hole. A burning, yet icy feeling surged through him, as if straight from the abyss of hell.

    "What¡¯s going on!?"

    The staff wasn¡¯t killing him, at least not in the traditional sense, as it didn¡¯t emit any destructive force. Instead, the second the staff pierced into him, the moment was forcefully stretched.

    A second.

    A minute.

    An hour.

    A day.

    A week.

    A month.

    A year.

    A century.

    It seemed the time around him was shifting, with the only constant being him. There was no longer a staff into his chest, and he was now young as if he had flown back in time.

    "Is he making me travel through time?! No... this isn¡¯t time travel!"

    Ksitigarbha¡¯s heart twisted as realization dawned upon him.

    "It is Reality warping!"

    He barely managed to think before the surrounding changed, and he was on Earth, standing amidst mountains.

    The year was 1890, ten years before the meteorites arrived and changed the world for the better.

    In this period, he was an ordinary person with a family. His aspirations were different, as supernatural powers didn¡¯t exist.

    That didn¡¯t mean he was living a simple life.

    He was a religious leader with a significant following, which naturally resulted in political power. Kings bowed in respect while the emperors acknowledged him with a respectful nod.

    As he appeared in the mountains, he forgot everything about the future.

    Walking proudly, he arrived before his home ¨C a group of huts.

    There, his lowly followers served as servants and helped his family. He was living a good life despite not having a pce or royal mansion.

    "Reverend, you have returned!"

    An eximed voice entered his ears, and even without turning, he knew it belonged to his wife.

    He smiled and nodded at her ¨C a beautiful woman he had picked among his followers.

    She was apanied by his mother and daughters, beautiful on their rights. His sons and his father too followed, showing a respectful expression like he was their God.

    "Reverend," His wife bowed and said, "A youngster has arrived after passing the trial of fire! He has begged to be chosen as your personal disciple! He assures he will spread your name far and wide!"

    "I see."

    Ksitigarbha nodded. He stepped to another hut where he saw a golden-haired youngster ¨C so handsome that he could bebeled as the enemy to all men.

    Ksitigarbha didn¡¯t know why, but looking at this youth, he felt d¨¦j¨¤ vu. Like he knew him.

    "Strange!" Ksitigarbha thought as the youngster stood in respect.

    "What is your name?" He asked.

    The youngster bowed and replied, "Kiba."

    "Fate has blessed you," Ksitigarbha said with a profound smile. "You will be my personal disciple."

    "Thank you!" Kiba hastily expressed his gratitude.

    Ksitigarbha nodded again and left. Usually, he wouldn¡¯t have chosen a personal disciple, but he picked Kiba due to the strange feeling.

    "Could God be telling me something?"

    Ksitigarbha wondered.

    ...

    The time flew by, and in an instant, a year passed in which Kiba showed great progress.

    Ksitigarbha was impressed not only by his dedication towards him, but also the contributions towards his family.

    He would see him helping his wife in the chores, treat his mid-fifties mother, and educate his adult teenage daughters.

    "He has the potential to be my sessor!" Ksitigarbha thought.

    ...

    More time flew by, and one day, he returned back to the mountains after months.

    As he approached his hut, he heard strange yet intense sounds.

    There was heavy breathing, the sound of flesh hitting flesh, and words that made no sense.

    "OOOOoooo! God Kibaaaaa!" His wife¡¯s voice echoed. "Give me nirvana! Release the Nirvanic Juices and set my body free!"

    "Punish us for being bad girls!" His daughters¡¯ voice ringed in sync. "Teach our soft ass the lesson they deserve!"

    There were also the sounds of ps and even some muffled noise, thetter clearly belonging to his mother.

    Surprised, Ksitigarbha quickly stepped forward.

    He was curious to see how his personal disciple was bringing his wife to nirvana and setting her free.

    Simrly, he wanted to know why his unruly daughters were so looking for getting their ass pped.

    "My personal disciple must have found a way to educate them!"

    Ksitigarbha thought with a smile.

    "But why was mother¡¯s voice muffled?"

    Arriving before the hut, he peered through the gap and was dumbstruck by what he saw.

    His big-breasted wife was naked on all her fours, getting nirvanic strokes from Kiba.

    Every stroke flushed her face, and she praised "God" as her breasts moved enticingly.

    On either side of his wife, his daughters simrlyy naked, their ass raised high in the air so that the personal discipline of their father could educate them.

    Below his wife, his motherid, her mouth pressing on the underside of the balls that stored Nirvanic Juice.

    She moved her lips in rhythm with the balls as they hit her daughter-inw.

    Ksitigarbha¡¯s chest tightened, and he pressed a hand on his chest.

    "This couldn¡¯t be true!"

    His vision darkened, and he copsed on the ground, unable to handle his wife achieving nirvana.

    Thest thing he saw was crystalline white juices leaking out of his wife andnding on his mother¡¯s breasts.

    They truly were liberated!

    ...

    When Ksitigarbha opened his eyes, he found himself pinned to the floor by chains.

    If this shocked him, the things that followed were enough to kill him.

    His loyal followers, the ones who were practically brainwashed, kneeled. Not for him, but rather for his personal discipline!

    "Reverend, when did you return?" His wife asked as she followed the personal discipline.

    Ksitigarbha was ready to bark, but then he saw Kiba¡¯s hands fondling her breasts and his lips kissing her neck.

    The "loyal" followers didn¡¯t show any reaction, as if either they were used to it, or such a scene was only natural.

    "Ah! Reverend! Praise the Lord!"

    His wife continued amidst moans.

    "Your name will spread around the globe!"

    "What?!" Ksitigarbha was taken aback.

    His wife dropped to her knees inplete veneration.

    "Let me first worship, Reverend!"

    The wife said as she pulled the fabric around Kiba¡¯s torso and took his enormous tool in her mouth.

    With her lips tightening, Ksitigarbha couldn¡¯t ask his wife what she meant by his name spreading.

    He could only see his wife "worshipping" the herald of nirvana with her mouth, tongue, and even breasts!

    Her worshipping was such that Kiba was impressed, and he sprayed the blessings on her face.

    Ksitigarbha couldn¡¯t handle such a thing. His eyes burned with madness, and he roared.

    Sadly, his anger did no good as his wife wanted more blessing, this time not on her face, but somewhere deep inside.

    Amidst his curses and shouts, shey next to him so that Kiba could bless her. With a terrified look, he witnessed the entire process.

    "Reverend! Praise the Lord!"

    His wife moaned again, as she achieved one nirvana after another.

    "You will forever be remembered as the first to be cuckolded!"

    ...

    An hourter, Ksitigarbha got another shock. Perhaps, this wasparatively less intense.

    "Say what?! You are using my followers... to spread teachings of God of Cuckolding?!"

    Ksitigarbha was taken aback as he learned what Kiba was doing.

    In a short time, all his followers had deserted him and joined his personal discipline.

    Kiba wasn¡¯t their teacher or leader... No! He was their God!

    "What sort of sorcery is this?!" Ksitigarbha was frightened.

    Not even he was able to brainwash his followers to such an extent!

    ...

    Months passed, and Ksitigarbha was mentally broken. He epted his new role and used his influence to spread the teachings of God of Cuckolding.

    Local leaders, noble houses, and even royal families learned the greatness of this new God.

    Whether it was military generals or kings, they all respectfully invited "God" and turned their homes into "temple."

    ...

    Ksitigarbha also built a temple amidst the mountains. It was grand, created by the best architectures of the times.

    With a resigned look, he named it Holy Temple. The ce where God would materialize his Divine Presence for the benefit of devotees.

    ...

    Today was the day the temple would be opened, so he stepped into his hut and prepared a pool of milk, honey, and incense.

    "Wife, please take a bath..." Ksitigarbha requested his devoted wife. "God was impressed with my efforts, and as such, given me the opportunity of being honored again."

    "Ah! I will get nirvana!" The wife eximed happily.

    Smiling, she dropped her clothes and stepped into the pool, soaking herself.

    Outside the pool, Ksitigarbha looked with desire as she rubbed rose petals on her curves. Her glistening skin looks appetizing, and the nourishment from the bath further softened it.

    The sight of her washing her breasts, especially the way she cleansed her cleavage and nipples, made him drool.

    But he knew his ce. He wasn¡¯t allowed to touch her.

    That was his ce as a cuckold, the first of his name.

    He patiently waited as she left the pool. He offered her dress made of fine silk and swallowed as she d herself, looking no less than a royal concubine.

    The temple was two kilometers away from the hut. Not letting his wife take any pain, he covered the rough path with roses and orchids.

    "God will be happy!" She said with a genuine smile as she stepped on the track. "I will make sure to request him to let you have the blessing!"

    Ksitigarbha forced a smile and thanked her. He guided her to Holy Temple and opened the door.

    "Wife, please step in! Gain the one true love of God!"

    Ksitigarbha begged as he kneeled before the entrance.

    She smiled and stepped inside to fulfill her husband¡¯s request.

    ...

    Ksitigarbha looked inside as God weed his wife to Holy Rod.

    She became one with the only true God.

    Her back arched, and her head dropped as she reached the crest of enlightenment.

    Sacred words escaped her lips, words Ksitigarbha wished he was capable of making his wife whisper.

    But he keenly observed the process and took what joy he could take.

    Soon, the love of his life cried from happiness as God flooded Nirvanic Juices inside her. The juices spilled out of her, dropping on the floor.

    "Reverend!" She turned towards her husband. "God has allowed you to savor the sacred blessings!"

    "!!!!" Ksitigarbha shivered, but he smiled and thanked the true God.

    Prostrating, he dragged his body so that he could lick the blessing lying on the floor.

    ...

    Three years passed, and then a world-shaking event urred.

    Meteorites arrived from outside space andnded on Earth! Millions died from the impact, but strangely Earth wasn¡¯t destroyed.

    Instead, it benefitted Earth as the meteorites resulted in the Era of Evolution.

    Ksitigarbha was one of the lucky few who not only got mutant powers but also found a Legacy Orb. It wasplete luck as he got the orb without any efforts.

    "From today onwards, no emotion or desires would affect me!"

    Ksitigarbha roared as incredible strength coursed through him.

    "I will be free of everything!"

    ...

    Following the methods in Legacy Orb, he ughtered his family, friends, and followers.

    None who knew his shameful past survived, not even the kings and royal families.

    He destroyed the temples and wiped out all teachings of God of Cuckolding.

    But to his eternal regret, he never found "God."

    It was almost as God has disappeared the instant the meteorites arrived.

    As decades passed, concentrated on advancing his strength. By the time Nine Sovereigns changed the world order, he had joined those who would ultimately establish Dharma Chakra.

    ...

    Time jumped forward, and now he was in the space, his chest pierced by the staff of "God."

    "I curse you!" Ksitigarbha screamed.

    The staff emerged from his back and returned to the one who shamed him by making him witness his wife, mother, and daughters fucked.

    The one who made him lick the sacred blessing!

    The one for whom he built the temple!

    Kiba!

    "Well, that¡¯s a strange thing to say," Kiba said with a serene smile. "You were thanking me for all my blessings."

    Ksitigarbha cursed as he continued to fall towards Earth.

    He was no affected by Reality-warping powers. Because those powers have permanently changed the past!

    Everything was real!

    Of course, Kiba wasn¡¯t omnipotent. He couldn¡¯t defy the mechanism of Fate, unlike his future self ¨C The Cosmic Emperor.

    This was why the past changed in ways that wouldn¡¯t deviate too much from the original timeline.

    That¡¯s why Ksitigarbha¡¯s still ughtered his family.

    But this time, the motivation for him was different. It wasn¡¯t just power or desire to rule, but also humiliation!

    Decades and eventually a century passed, but he never lost the motivation to ughter "God" who insulted him in the worst possible ways.

    s, he couldn¡¯t take revenge.

    Life started leaving him as he dropped in Earth¡¯s orbit. mes surrounded him, and like a broken star, he entered the atmosphere.

    "Hey! You aren¡¯t going to die!"

    Kiba¡¯s wings pped as he chased Ksitigarbha.

    The enveloping Earth started suppressing his powers, but he was far more powerful than before. So while his powers were indeed repressed, he remained more strong than ever.

    The present powers in his Holy Form were almost equal to the ones he got when he summoned Evolution Field!

    That too, without the side effects which would destroy the surrounding and disintegrate the weaker beings.

    Kiba grabbed Ksitigarbha and transferred his powers inside his brain. It was there where his consciousness ¨C the soul lied.

    As the powers emerged, Ksitigarbha¡¯s soul trembled. Like a cocoon, the powers wrapped him and forcefully extracted his soul.

    "If there¡¯s a reincarnation cycle, I¡¯m giving you moksha!"

    Kiba grabbed the soul and let the body go.

    "You are now free from sa?s¨¡ra!"

    BANG!

    Ksitigarbha¡¯s body smashed into the middle of a city. The impact created arge crater, sending waves of debris high in the air.

    The frightened masses hastily lifted their heads to see "God" - whose silhouette they saw before -disappearing amidst clouds.

    Sadly, all they saw was his wings and his divine physique. They failed to notice his face, but even then, they were iparably excited.

    Because the glow emanating from him bathed them!

    "I¡¯m evolving!"

    "My powers are awakening! How could it be!? Not even the medicines worked!"

    "I have reached the peak of Level V! Just moments ago, I was at the beginning of Level V! What just happened?!"

    "It was God!"

    "Right! He was God and not an angel!"

    "He must be the God of Evolution!"

    Everyone benefitted... except for the one whose corpse rested in the crater.

    Only he knew what sort of God everyone was praising.

 Chapter 618 Wouldnt It Be Fun?

    <h4>Chapter 618 Wouldn¡°t It Be Fun?</h4>

    With the wings pping, Kiba rapidly flew through the sky.

    To those on the ground, he was point-size yet as bright as the sun, the glow radiating off him acting as a blessing.

    Countless citizens from hundreds of cities benefitted from this glow, that was nothing less than the Divine Presence of God.

    Ksitigarbha ¨C or to be precise his soul ¨C was dumbstruck. He could sense the changes Kiba¡¯s Holy Form was creating.

    Evolution takes time, the right opportunity, and a lot of resources. Now, it was achieved by the mere presence of an Alpha.

    It was something impossible!

    "How is such a thing possible!?" Ksitigarbha couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    Kiba opened his left hand and looked at the soul that was barely five centimeters tall.

    "You are aplete soul so I guess it isn¡¯t surprising you can act like a living being and ask questions."

    Every soul has two aspects ¨C mortal and immortal.

    Normally, on death, the mortal aspect that carries memories of the present life would erase from existence.

    The immortal aspect would be a part of naturalws so that it can enter what people believe to be the Sea of Reincarnation.

    The millions of souls Ksitigarbha had trapped in his praying beads were of mortal aspect. Which means they were iplete.

    He might be a high-ranking Alpha, but it was impossible for him to trap the immortal aspect as it would mean defying the naturalws.

    But such a thing wasn¡¯t impossible for present Kiba or his other personality ¨C Extermination.

    Obviously, this meant Hyperion and the trillions of souls sealed in Genesis wereplete souls.

    Compared to them, Ksitigarbha¡¯s fate was countless times better. Had he known, he would have cried from happiness and thanked Kiba.

    "Haah~ You are a lucky guy!" Kiba mused with a smile. "And I guess you do deserve an answer for all the help you have provided!"

    He was in a good mood as Extermination didn¡¯t try to emerge when he allowed Ksitigarbha¡¯s most powerful attack tond on him.

    Of course, it was so that the danger to his life would allow him to tap into the Cosmic Spark.

    An easy gamble that seeded.

    Ksitigarbha was bewildered by Kiba¡¯s response, but he patiently waited for the answer.

    "The core nature of my power is Evolution," Kiba exined. "So obviously it would affect those around me... whether it is for good or bad, that depends on the form I am."

    Had he summoned Evolution Field, the people celebrating now would have screamed as they were disintegrated.

    Ksitigarbha didn¡¯t really understand, but Kiba didn¡¯t bother to exin further.

    ...

    In the span of a few minutes, he arrived in the skies of City of Arcadia.

    Swoosh~!

    A blinding light surged out of him. His wings faded while the staff disappeared as he transformed into his ordinary form.

    Streams of white light then enveloped him and he teleported away.

    He appeared in the warehouse where he had shifted theb facilities.

    "You are back!" Eva eximed with a faint smile.

    "Yeap!" Kiba replied while checking theb. Only Eva was here.

    "They are in the penthouse," Eva answered his unasked question.

    "You didn¡¯t go out with them?" Kiba asked.

    "No," Eva replied. "Your daughter had enoughpany to safely explode things."

    Kiba couldn¡¯t help but grin.

    "And don¡¯t worry, we didn¡¯t tell her your fight resulted in moon being wiped out multiple times," Eva added with a mischievous smile. "You brought the moon back to its original condition so you are safe."

    "I guess she won then!" Kiba remarked.

    "Sure did!" Eva replied.

    Kiba chuckled.

    He opened a virtual tab and observed the visuals from the penthouse.

    Hope was asleep, as was the rest of the family.

    Even Ashlyn was asleep. Her face was expressionless like it always was, but there was a slight smile on her lips.

    "She was tired," Eva said with a sigh. "The events of today must have exhausted her both mentally and physically."

    Kiba nodded.

    "But she will be fine!" Eva reassured him. "The foundation youid has worked... and she will start her new life without looking back!"

    "I know."

    Kiba replied as he saw the slight smile on Ashlyn¡¯s lips.

    ...

    A few minutester, hey down on the examination table and said, "udia, you can start."

    [[Understood, sir.]]

    Multicolored light swept out of the table and wrapped him. A detailed examination started.

    ...

    At the same time, in the city where Ksitigarbha¡¯s body had fallen.

    The government officers barricaded the crater while the researchers carefully picked the corpse.

    Above a building, Lord Harley materialized, his eyes burning with greed as he looked at the corpse.

    Other families and leaders were either nursing their wounds or dealing with Dharma Chakra.

    But not him as this area had a far greater opportunity.

    "A corpse of a peak Level VIII mutant! It will greatly benefit our research!" A scientist working for Hestia Family said. "Maybe we could even reanimate the corpse!"

    "Fufuf! Things are working well for us!" Lord Harley eximed, but just then, his eyes squinted.

    The moment the corpse was ced in a corpse-persevering container, something inside it triggered, and it detonated.

    BOOM

    The explosion happened out of blue, sting not only the container but the researchers as well. Every one of them was wiped out of existence.

    "What?!" The scientist was taken aback. "How could this be!?"

    "Whoever killed Ksitigarbha... he anticipated the government¡¯s move to acquire corpse! So, he left behind a gift! What an interesting fellow!"

    Lord Harley broke out in a smile.

    ...

    Two hourster.

    Kiba sat on a chair and read the report. There was nothing out of the order. This made him sigh in relief.

    He then nced at Eva who was working with udia to improve her strength. She might be strong, but in front of the twins or even Agatha, her strength was greatlycking.

    "Eva... I¡¯m sorry."

    "?"

    Eva turned towards him.

    She looked at his expression and since she knew him the best after udia, she realized why he apologized.

    "Don¡¯t worry," Eva replied with a wink. "I willplete my dreams sooner orter! I don¡¯t need White Angel Corporation for that!"

    Kiba smiled.

    She was the first woman he ever liked as Kiba. The one who was there for him always.

    Yet partly due to him, her dreams of gaining enough influence to rule the world has shattered.

    It wasn¡¯t like she was living in a delusion and believed she had what it takes to rule the world.

    But just like him, she wanted to pursue her dreams, even if the only result was failure and death.

    With a smile, he rose to his feet.

    "You know... I kind of went in the 1890s," Kiba said as he arrived before her. "And experienced the life of those in power, especially the kings."

    "You went back in time!?" Eva was shocked.

    "Not exactly time travel," Kiba exined. "I kind of messed up with reality... so you can say an Avatar of me appeared in a specific period, long before I was born."

    "Oh!"

    Eva nodded as he exined to her about the writ created from Reality-warping powers.

    "It isn¡¯t like I didn¡¯t know why people always desire to rule over others... but only when I went in the 1890s ¨C decades before the monarchy was done for ¨C and experienced what it meant to directly rule over countless people... I really understood your dreams!"

    There was nothing that can give one high as much as the power over the fate of others. The feeling of dominating masses was intoxicating, far more powerful than any drug was capable of.

    Not even sexual conquests couldpare to it.

    "So, what do you think now?" Eva¡¯s lips curved up and she leaned into him. "Are you going to change your dreams and aspire to control the world?"

    Kiba wrapped his arms around her and brought his lips closer to hers.

    "No, my dreams would remain the same!"

    "But?" She knew there was more toe.

    "I¡¯m rather bored... of getting in women¡¯s pants by using wits! While I can get there by charm alone, but even that would be boring! So, I think, slowly but surely, I¡¯m going to change my style!"

    Kiba pressed his lips on hers and started a kiss that soon turned into making out.

    "And how exactly?"

    She asked as their lips separated and his face arrived on her chest.

    "By bing the master of the world!"

    He answered as he pulled her blouse and unhooked her bra.

    "Ahhh!" She gasped as his mouth nuzzled to her breasts, slowly caressing them with his lips and tongue. "You mean by bing The Emperor?!"

    "I guess so!"

    He replied as his mouth moved from one breast to another.

    "Ooo! Guess then I hit the jackpot in many ways!" She eximed as she pushed his face further down.

    "You sure did!"

    Soon, his lips met her most sacred lips, soaked with glistening wetness.

    A night of carnal pleasure started.

    ...

    ...

    A few hourster, Kiba ced a nket over sleeping Eva and teleported her to her bedroom.

    After dressing up, he returned toplete a few important things.

    [[You really want to be The Emperor?]] udia asked.

    "To be honest, I¡¯m not sure," Kiba answered. "But I think it would be fun."

    [[Of course, it would be! I¡¯m sure the world couldn¡¯t wait to have The Sadistic Emperor!]]

    "............."

    [[Not to mention, husbands around the globe would love to see the rise of such a great emperor!]]

    "................"

    [[Even now, they are eagerly waiting for the day when they will receive the royal decree that orders them to be cuckolded!]]

    "............."

    [[I can only imagine just how fun it would be!]]

    "..............."

 Chapter 619 Zerenski Valeriy

    <h4>Chapter 619 Zerenski Valeriy</h4>

    In this world, none understood him as much as udia. So, she knew why exactly he found the idea of bing Emperor fascinating.

    It wasn¡¯t because he wanted to dominate the world, or he loved the feeling of having other¡¯s fate in his hand.

    No.

    The reason was simple.

    After he became The Emperor, he could cuckold as he please, that too in the name of righteousness!

    Furthermore, it was the best way toplete his biggest dream ¨C of stealing wives for affairs while their husbands died of envy and shame.

    "Haah~ udia, you misunderstand me yet again!" Kiba let out a sigh. "The idea fascinated me because it would help Eva in achieving her dreams!"

    [[Of course, sir. All your actions are for the sake of others.]]

    udia retorted.

    [[Just like how Wife Pleasuring Service Ltd. was for the benefit of husbands, and not so that you could fuck their wives.]]

    ".........."

    Kiba knew he couldn¡¯t win. So, he pretended not to hear her sarcastic remarks.

    His body blurred, and he appeared before the container where Ksitigarbha was sealed.

    "Well, I won¡¯t waste time in threatening you," Kiba said as he sat on a chair.

    Ksitigarbha knew that was unnecessary. With what Kiba had done so far, no threats were needed.

    "Tell me why Akshobhya attacked me," Kibamanded.

    "I don¡¯t know!" Ksitigarbha started, but feeling the dreadful sensation emitting from Kiba, he continued. "When you destroyed him, he was working for House of Hestia!!"

    "Ah!"

    Kiba¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    He didn¡¯t really find it shocking, as the one to be targeted by Akshobhya was Zed and not Kiba.

    "Working for whom exactly?" Kiba asked.

    "Kurtis!" Ksitigarbha answered. "When Dharma Chakra started an inquiry, he refused to answer what he wanted from Akshobhya... and due to the rules of Dharma, we didn¡¯t force him to confess."

    "Kurtis? Who is he?" Kiba didn¡¯t know much about the House of Hestia except for his mother and Lord Harley.

    "He¡¯s a high-ranking member of House of Hestia... and he is married to his distant cousin ¨C Reba!" Ksitigarbha replied.

    "!"

    Now Kiba was surprised.

    Ksitigarbha misunderstood Kiba¡¯s expression as confusion. So, he added, "Reba is one of the most powerful Alphas in House of Hestia and even Earth! I don¡¯t know her exact strength, but as per my intel, she should be just a step away from Level IX!"

    "Is that so?"

    Kiba smiled and then broke out intoughter.

    "I must say, I didn¡¯t expect it was my stepfather whomissioned Akshobhya! Well, then again, I should have expected it... it was too obvious!"

    "!!" Ksitigarbha was dumbstruck.

    His stepfather!?

    Indeed, he couldn¡¯t mean he was a son of Reba!

    That would be impossible!

    The only stepchild of Kurtis would be that bastard of Reba, the one called Zed!

    The one who cured Ashlyn a few days ago!

    Don¡¯t tell me...!!

    "Yeap, I¡¯m that bastard!" Kiba chuckled.

    He could read Ksitigarbha¡¯s thoughts, and he didn¡¯t mind clearing some doubts.

    "Bastard is such a nice word! I couldn¡¯t believe I used to hate it!"

    Kiba rose to his feet.

    "Oh, well! I n to be the biggest bastard known to men, so I might as well start loving it!"

    Smiling, he phased his hand through the container and grabbed Ksitigarbha.

    Psychic energy surged out, and before Ksitigarbha could do anything, the energy scanned the mortal aspect of his soul, his memories.

    "AHHHHHHHHHH!"

    The process was no less than stabbing his soul with daggers to expose his memories, and he started screaming.

    "Oops! Sorry!"

    Kiba grinned.

    "I need to know a few things about my birth, which I¡¯m sure you are aware of. While you wouldn¡¯t mind revealing the details, it would take a lot of time, so I¡¯m taking a shortcut."

    Ksitigarbha could only scream as he was incapable of struggling.

    ????

    Kiba rapidly scanned through the memories and quickly found what he wanted.

    "Father..."

    Kiba muttered as he saw the image of a well-built man, with sky-blue eyes and dark hair.

    He now knew from where Zed got those particr features.

    "Zerenski Valeriy... Thest scion of Valeriy!"

    Kiba shook his head as he learned details of Valeriy.

    It was an ancient n that originated from the Celestial Elysian ne.

    "As expected, this confirms my gic heritage was tampered with!"

    In one of the World Fragments that arrived on Earth, the survivors of the Valeriy n were also there.

    By some unknown methods, they defied the mechanism left behind by Lord Xeced and escaped the World Fragment before the destined time.

    s, they didn¡¯t know Lord Xeced¡¯s mechanism was to protect the races of Celestial Elysian ne.

    Because while the living beings of Earth were rather weak, the atmosphere wasn¡¯t the one to suit those of alien origin who were weakened by the tragedy of their world destroyed.

    This was why the Divine Particles were released by World Fragments to mutate Earth and turn it into a suitable environment. It obviously required a lot of time... over a century of time!!

    This change in atmosphere benefitted humans and other species of Earth. That was only a side effect as far as the mechanism of Lord Xeced was concerned.

    "Or maybe intentional!" Kiba thought as he recalled the Hall of Legacies.

    With a sigh, he continued to scan the memories.

    Despite Earth¡¯s atmosphere not suiting Valeriy n, they couldn¡¯t return as the World Fragment was filled with their enemies. So, they could only stay on Earth, in an atmosphere that was no less than a poison to them.

    Decades passed, and the n continued to fall in rapid decline despite their extraordinary heritage.

    The atmosphere has corroded their bodies and vitality, making it virtually impossible for them to have children.

    At least that¡¯s how it was until the birth of Zerenski Valeriy!

    Ksitigarbha didn¡¯t know the entire history of both the n and Zerenski. The only thing he knew besides a bit of background was Zerenski¡¯s personality.

    Zerenski loved women! Especially those who were in rtionships!

    "My father was a yboy!"

    Kiba¡¯s expression dramatically changed.

    "How could he sleep with women inmitted rtionships?! Shameful!"

    Kiba couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    He continued to read memories to know more about his father.

    Zerenski did change for the better when he met Reba in a World Fragment.

    Ksitigarbha didn¡¯t know the full details, but he knew they had fallen in love!

    ording to the rumors of that time, Reba was separated from her husband, but that didn¡¯t make it any less humiliating for Kurtis.

    "Well, no wonder my stepfather likes me so much!" Kiba mused.

    Soon, the world came to know Zerenski and Reba were expecting a child. This invited the wrath of not only the House of Hestia but many other great families.

    Everything because of a prophecy.

    The child of a Valeriy and a human would result in world-shaking changes!

    He will defy the norms and bring an era of chaos!

    "So, because of some stupid prophecy... they wanted to kill me!"

    Kiba¡¯s body shed with murderous intent.

    RUMBLE~

    Destructive force rippled out and wreaked havoc through theb. The walls split apart while the equipment shattered and turned into dust.

    [[Master!]] udia eximed.

    "Sorry," Kiba apologized and retracted his powers. "I lost control for a moment."

    [[I understand, sir. Please don¡¯t apologize.]]

    "..."

    Kiba nodded.

    He proceeded to confirm what he wanted to know ¨C whether Reba was honest about what she said about his father.

    And the memories confirmed her honesty.

    Zerenski shifted Reba to Solitary Snow Ind and acted as a distraction.

    His n was against him as his actions destroyed what little normality they had. To prevent extermination and for the greater good of the n, they decided to sacrifice unborn Zed.

    This left Zerenski with no choice but to murder them...

    Sadly, the injuries he got in the process left him in no condition to face others. He was captured and transferred to the most secured prison on Earth.

    Stormseal Ind.

    "Thank you... for giving me a chance to live."

    Kiba closed his eyes.

    "I will return the favor... I promise you that."

    He let go of Ksitigarbha and didn¡¯t bother to check more memories.

    He wasn¡¯t interested in knowing about why his mother returned to the family that tried to kill him.

    It was her choice, and whatever her reasons, he didn¡¯t care.

    Maybe it was just like what Katherine said to Zed, that even the strong have a significant weakness. But it didn¡¯t matter to him.

    "House of Hestia..." Kiba¡¯s lips curved up in a sadistic smile. "My birth resulted in the extermination of my father¡¯s n... I¡¯m sure you find it unfair that only Valeriy got such special benefit!"

    "Rest assured, as a filial descendant, I will fulfill your wish! You will be exterminated!"

    ??????

    Stormseal Ind.

    In thest cave, the father of Zed smiled like he always did, despite being confined by burning chains.

    Suddenly, his only eye glowed as he sensed something.

    "Old fogies... I told you back then! You can never change what¡¯s destined! Had you not acted like idiots, the destiny would have been a lot different!"

 Chapter 620 Making Love With Ashlyn R-18

    <h4>Chapter 620 Making Love With Ashlyn R-18</h4>

    In the private roof deck, Kiba lifted his head and looked at the sky.

    The dawn was about to arrive, and he wanted to see the first ray of sunlight bidding goodbye to the night stars.

    The entrance to the roof deck slid open, and a woman in the early twenties stepped up, dressed in a white top and skirt, decorated with flower patterns.

    "Ashlyn."

    Kiba could sense her presence and see her without actually looking at her.

    Her new clothes surprised him since he has always seen her in the full-body ck suit. Because the suit was a part of her powers.

    For her to be without it, udia must have helped her.

    Silently, Ashlyn sat on the chair next to his. She didn¡¯t speak, as was her personality.

    Her eyes followed his line of vision, straight to the sky.

    Slowly, a ray of light scattered through the sky, ending the reign of night. More rays followed, basking the entire city with its glow, bringing the domain of light.

    Ashlyn closed her eyes.

    "A ray of light is enough to shatter the dome of eternal night... And when the timees, a spark of enlightenment is enough to burn away years of ignorance."

    After looking at this scene, she finally understood what Zed meant when he said those words in theirst meeting.

    The dome of eternal night was her controlled past... and the ray of light was his lesson about kindness.

    As for the spark...

    With a smile, she rested her head on the one who was her spark - Kiba.

    She has seen couples doing such a thing and felt this suited her now.

    Minutes passed, and his shoulder continued to act as a cushion until she recalled something that suited her even more.

    Her neck lifted up, and she kissed him on the cheek as his lips weren¡¯t within her reach.

    Surprised, he turned his face towards her.

    This gave her the opportunity she was seeking, and her mouth locked with his, kissing him clumsily with raw passion.

    Kiba more than weed her kiss.

    His arm slid to the small of her back so that he can pull her on top of him.

    As she sat on hisp, she ced her hands on either side of his face and kissed him further.

    She didn¡¯t know if she was doing it right, but the feeling of her heart racing and the hot blush on her face told her to continue.

    And she did with everything she got, not letting his lips move away.

    He felt her rising excitement, and this only increased his own. His hands slipped to her back, slowly opening her top and pulling her bra straps off her shoulders.

    The kiss broke to allow the bra and top to fall.

    But she didn¡¯t allow him to look at her breasts as she resumed her attack again, savoring the intoxicating feel of his lips.

    Her wonderfully soft breasts pressed on his body, and even without looking, he could tell they were the most amazing C-cup breasts in existence.

    He couldn¡¯t caress her breasts, so he caressed her back, slowly stroking the length of her spine as they continued to kiss.

    Ashlyn gasped in his mouth at the sulent warmth his fingers provided.

    It tingled her, making her feel a hot sh of heat somewhere else, just between her thighs.

    The sensation flipped her head backward, freeing his lips.

    Kiba acted swiftly, his mouth nibbling on her ear.

    "Ooo!"

    A soft moan escaped her lips.

    She felt assaulted by strange tremors that made her only feel wonderful. It was a feeling she has never felt like before, and she couldn¡¯t get enough of it.

    Kiba¡¯s lips moved from her ear to her face, nting soft kisses on her cheeks.

    "Mmm!"

    She bit her lips to suppress the sounds her throat yearned to release.

    Kiba didn¡¯t stop. His face arrived on her soft neck, taking her sweet skin between his lips. She was delicious and ripe, and he suckled on her skin, further sending tremors deep within her.

    Her head dropped further, and her lips opened up, letting out gasps and moans.

    Kiba¡¯s lips slipped down, arriving on her breasts.

    They were more enchanting than he ever thought was possible, shaped perfectly like god¡¯s handiwork.

    Her perky pink nipples were another sight to behold, and he couldn¡¯t help but kiss them one after another.

    The tingling sensation inside her intensified, and subconsciously, Ashlyn wrapped her arms around his neck, pinning his lips to her left nipple.

    Kiba opened them and took the nipple in his mouth, slowly sucking on it, rolling his tongue around.

    "!!!"

    Her hands flew open, and her eyes fluttered upwards inside her head. She didn¡¯t know what he was doing, but it made her feel as light as a feather, as is she was drifting amidst clouds.

    Just as this sensation overpowered her, his face arched up, and he sealed her lips with his, kissing her. Slowly, his free hand moved on her legs, gracefully caressing her inner thighs while he slipped his tongue out, forcing her to open her mouth.

    "Umm!"

    She was surprised yet again as he started licking in and out of her mouth. The blush on her face turned a deeper shade of red, with her eyes rolling further.

    Soon, the tremors inside her exploded, shaking her entire body like she was being electrocuted.

    Not even the most dangerous battles have shaken her like this... and yet, she only felt ecstatic.

    She didn¡¯t know this was the first orgasm of her life and the first of many today!

    Letting her savor the climax, Kiba separated his mouth from hers and hugged her.

    Time passed, and neither of them moved till the post-orgasmic glow on her face slowly settled.

    Kiba smiled, and he was about to kiss her again when he saw something in her emerald eyes.

    Ufortableness?

    "Do you want us to stop?" Kiba asked.

    Ashlyn shook her head. She wanted to continue.

    "Then? Why are you feeling ufortable?" Kiba enquired further.

    "I don¡¯t know what to do after kissing...." Ashlyn answered.

    He was making her feel so good... and she didn¡¯t know how to reciprocate. This made her feel ufortable.

    Kiba nkly stared at her before breaking intoughter.

    She was bewildered by his response, but before she could ask, he kissed her on the lips.

    "Don¡¯t worry!" His voice rang in her mind. "Because one of us knows what to do!"

    Kiba jumped to his feet with Ashlyn in his arms, their lips locked in a deep embrace.

    Teleportic force enveloped them, and the next moment, they appeared in the master bedroom.

    Before Ashlyn knew it, she was dropped on the bed, his body on top of hers, positioned against hers. Without her knowing, the rest of her clothes vanished, just like his.

    The kiss turned more passionate, with him flicking his tongue against her mouth. In the meantime, his hands caressed and stroked her divine curves.

    She murmured in his mouth, feeling the onught of orgasmic jolts.

    His mouth parted from hers, but she has no reason toin as he kissed her chin and then all the way down, tantalizing her warm skin.

    Except for one region, no part of her escaped his lips, neither her breasts nor the inside of her thighs.

    And slowly, he settled between her thighs, to bring his eyes on the one region he has missed.

    Her vaginal foldings were closed, hiding her inner flesh. It was like a beautiful flower waiting to bloom, covering itself with petals.

    His mouth moved closer, and feeling his breath grazing her, she felt goosebumps. Her legs involuntarily started closing, but he stopped her, assuring her there was nothing wrong.

    The closer he approached, the heavier her scent got. It was far more fragrant than any flower he knew.

    Slowly, he kissed her foldings.

    A shiver ran through her spine like a surge of electricity, but she let him continue. She trusted the man she would spend her entire life with.

    Moisture glistened out of her fleshly foldings, and looking at the wetness, Kiba¡¯s cock throbbed. He wanted to take her right now, but he didn¡¯t.

    Today was about her pleasure and her alone.

    Taking a deep breath to inhale her aroma, he pushed his tongue out. It slipped into the crimson opening, splitting her foldings and tasting the glistening wetness.

    "Ahhh!" Ashlyn let out a moan.

    She was more delicious than what her aroma denoted, and Kiba started feasting on her; eating her pussy with slow and gentle movements of his tongue

    Her moans turned louder, and the flush on her body spread further.

    As his tongue moved further into her flesh, slurping on her juices of arousal, her legs on their own squeezed around his head.

    Without her control, she started rubbing herself, and to seek a distraction, she ran her hands into his golden hair.

    "Kibaaaaaa!"

    She gasped as he pressed his full mouth to her love cave, swirling his tongue around.

    Her head swayed, and the tremors that had long settled returned, this time with fury. They ran like a tsunami, spreading waves of pleasure from her thighs to her entire body.

    Her eyes shut and back arched, locking Kiba¡¯s head between her thighs.

    She climaxed!

    Her legs dropped, and her back returned to the bed. Her thighs moved away from his head, giving him the chance to move, slowly kissing her from bottom to top.

    He paidvish attention to her breasts, cupping them as she enjoyed the climax. As his tongue rolled on her nipple, it sent a jolt into her, making her eyes open.

    She wrapped her hands around his head and pulled him up to wee his mouth with hers. This kiss was nothing like before, as it only contained wildness he never thought she carried.

    She felt aromatic taste on his lips and tongue, and knowing where it came from, the wildness surged, and she shoved her tongue into his mouth.

    She wanted him to feel good just she had, so she pulled his chest closer, making her breasts squeeze.

    Lost in the delightful sensation, Kiba positioned himself properly, bringing his cock to her entrance.

    Ashlyn felt something hard and throbbing touching her, and despite not knowing much, she knew they were about to take the final step.

    Kiba didn¡¯t let go of her lips as he slowly prated her.

    Pain coursed through her, and she couldn¡¯t help but dug his fingers on his rugged back.

    She soon forgot the pain as he powered the kiss with a love she has never known. The pain vanishedpletely, and without her knowing, her hymen broke, and blood trailed off his cock.

    Neither of them noticed it as they were entangled together in a cocoon of love.

    Her pussy weed him fully inside her like she was created for him, and now her goal wasplete.

    Buried deep within her, Kiba separated his lips from hers and looked at her face. Her usual impassiveness has melted, reced with genuine happiness.

    She smiled at him.

    No words were spoken, but he knew she was ready.

    He started stroking into her.

    His mouth nuzzled on her neck, further intensifying the orgasmic jolts his every thrust provided.

    Soon, she twisted and curled underneath him as one climax after another hit her. Her pussy tightened around him, convulsing with orgasmic vibrations.

    He kissed her on the lips again and swapped positions.

    He slowed down his pace to allow her sensitive body to rest, but she urged him to continue by holding his face and staring into his eyes.

    "I love you!"

    Ashlyn eximed as he increased his pace and started hammering into her with more vigorous strokes.

    "I love you too!" Kiba replied before sealing her lips again.

    Their bodies moved intertwined further, and in seconds, they achieved climax together.

    Kiba could have continued, but he knew she was at her limit. So, he didn¡¯t hold back and released a thick load inside her.

    Holding her to the side, he pulled her for a cuddle. Their breathing returned to normal as they fell asleep in each other¡¯s arms.

 Chapter 621 Making Love With Ashlyn II/II R-18

    <h4>Chapter 621 Making Love With Ashlyn II/II R-18</h4>

    A few hourster, Ashlyn¡¯s eyes opened.

    The first thing she felt was something hard and long resting between her butt cheeks. The second thing she felt was a hand resting on her t belly and a face nuzzling on her soft neck.

    Someone had spooned his body to hers from behind, holding her when she was asleep.

    "Kiba..."

    Without turning, she knew it was him.

    Even if not for his fresh breath grazing her neck, she would have known from the hardness ¨C the one that has exhausted her to sleep, that too so early in the morning.

    Never before she felt exhaustion could be so wonderfully amazing. It was the best feeling she ever had.

    Subconsciously, she began pushing her ass back, making his cock slip further, just a hairsbreadth away from her opening.

    Her eyes constricted as she realized what she was doing, and she stopped.

    Or she tried to... until she felt the heat pulsating out of it, making her opening quiver from desires.

    Her hips moved back on their own, bringing his mushroom head inside her.

    Feeling the familiar thickness stretching her, the wetness inside her increased.

    She kept still, as just this much of him made her yearn to let out a moan. But she did her best to suppress it.

    She didn¡¯t want to break his sleep.

    At least that¡¯s what she thought until she heard:

    "You have got a nice way of waking me up!"

    "!!"

    His voice made her react like a startled cat, and she wanted to jump, but the hand on her stomach stopped her, holding her closer.

    The hand slipped up, caressing her smooth skin and the sides of breasts before cupping her left breast. His cock further jammed into her.

    "Oooohhhh!"

    She squirmed and yapped, feeling him buried deep inside her.

    "Good morning to you as well!"

    Kiba¡¯s voice echoed as his other hand tilted her face towards his, making it possible for him to attack her glistening lips.

    She kissed him back.

    He started making slow, gentle love to her, and she responded to him with passion from her lips and thrusts of her own hips.

    Every part of them was in sync with each other, as not only their bodies fused, but so did their spirits.

    The crest of orgasm was about to hit her, and her tight pussy started squeezing him. Her body erupted with goosebumps, and she felt a blinding sensation taking over her.

    She climaxed with him inside her, but she didn¡¯t stop the movements of her hips. She thrust them back, and he knew she wanted him to continue, despite her orgasmic state and extra sensitivity.

    He took her lower lip between his lips and suckled on it before he resumed slow and long strokes.

    "Mmm!"

    Her breathing turned strained as every thrust was now like waves of currents into her clenching pussy. It made her more slippery and warm, forcing Kiba to further pulsate and throb inside her.

    This only excited her further, racing her heart like a train.

    Before she knew it, another orgasm hit her, and her juices flooded out, staining the sheets.

    Kiba followed, his crystalline cum sttering deep inside her. The thick strands of cum trickled down, slipping on the inside of her thighs and the stained sheets, further soiling them.

    "We have made a mess here!"

    Kiba eximed as he swept huffing Ashlyn off the bed, holding her by cupping her ass cheeks. Her arms on their own wrapped around his neck for support.

    "And we are in an urgent need of a shower, aren¡¯t we?"

    Ashlyn nodded, her face flushed red.

    He grinned and started moving towards the luxurious bathroom. In the meantime, she leaned her face down and kissed him on the lips, once again savoring their intoxicating feel.

    No matter how much she kissed him, she couldn¡¯t get enough.

    And how could she?

    She knew she has wasted 4-5 months by not following him after the events of Deste Blood Forest.

    Now she wanted to make up for the kisses she could have got... and then there was the interest!

    The kiss intensified, and they were in the bathroom under the shower.

    The first spray of water hit them like a jet, forcing her to temporarily break the kiss. She brushed away the wet strands of her hair, slipping between them, and resumed the kiss.

    Kiba pushed his tongue on her lips, forcing her to open them, and in a second, he was in her sweet, little mouth, exploring it.

    By now, she had gained enough experience to retaliate. Her tongue lunged on his, wrapping it, and soon, their saliva joined.

    As they continued to make out like there was no tomorrow, Kiba turned hard and erect again while beads of wetness escaped Ashlyn¡¯s pussy and dropped on his hands cupping her ass.

    Both of them knew it wasn¡¯t the shower water.

    The kiss broke, and shended on her feet, her eyes staring into his.

    The water continued to rain down on their spectacr bodies, with every droplet looking like a pearl.

    "We are here to get cleansed and not make out!"

    Kiba reminded as he grabbed the soap and slowly started rubbing it on her breasts.

    "Ahh!"

    She gasped as he used soap only as an excuse to fondle her breasts instead ofthering.

    Thether did appear, and as it did, he tossed away the soap.

    His hands then squeezed and pinched her breasts and nipples, obviously so that thether could work perfectly, or at least that¡¯s what he imed.

    Her eyes shed with wildness as his onught on breasts continued. She moved him away and covered her hands with the foam on her breasts.

    Kiba was surprised as she then took his cock between her hands. She started rubbing every inch of it with foam, from both sides, slowly moving back and forth.

    She felt his cock throb twitch and harden, and she knew her counterattack was working. The water soon washed away the foam, but she didn¡¯t stop in her hand movements.

    "You sure are a fast learner!" Kiba praised as he gripped her waist. "Now, time for you to learn another position!"

    "?!"

    Before she could ask, he turned her around, making her hands fall on the ss wall. Behind her, he grabbed her hips tightly to tilt her butt upward and out.

    Slowly, he then eased into her pussy.

    Letting out an ecstatic moan, she leaned into the wall, pressing her palms against it. He was now pounding her, stretching her open with long, powerful strokes.

    A shiver ran from her pussy to her spine.

    The change from making love to fucking was only a pleasant surprise for her. It trembled her pussy, making her grip his cock with every thrust, reveling the way it made her feel.

    It was even more pleasurable for Kiba. Not only was her pussy squeezing him like a vice grip, the sight of his cock disappearing between her ass cheeks as he stroked into her dripping pussy was no less than heaven.

    He leaned further and kissed on the back of her neck and increased his pace.

    "Ohh!!"

    Climax began to build up in their bodies, both of them turning maniac from approaching euphoria. In perfect sync, they orgasmed together, his cock melting in her fiery pussy.

 Chapter 622 Milk of Vitality R-18

    <h4>Chapter 622 Milk of Vitality R-18</h4>

    After the shower, Ashlyn returned to the bedroom. She dropped on the bed and shut her eyes, once again exhausted.

    When she awoke, it waste afternoon, and she found herself in a familiar situation.

    Kiba was cuddling her, this time their limbs entwined, her breasts pressing his chest as they slept face to face.

    Unlike before, she wasn¡¯t wary. His eyes were closed, but she didn¡¯t mind waking him by moving her hips forward, directly trusted his cock into her.

    "OOOoooohhh!"

    Soon, the familiar moans and the sound of flesh hitting flesh followed.

    ...

    She was always a fast learner, and even in sex, it was the same. Under her teacher Kiba¡¯s guidance, she learned the wonders of many unique, beautiful positions, her favorite being the ssic cowgirl.

    And she made sure to get enough practice.

    Every downward thrust of her hips rippled her ass cheeks and intensified the ecstatic vibrations with her. But she continued to ride him, her fingers lingering on his muscr chest.

    "I¡¯m proud to have such an enthusiastic student!"

    Kiba genuinely praised her, impressed by her dedication to squeeze his cock with her pussy.

    She nodded, her head snapping back as she climaxed with violent tremors.

    ...

    For the rest of the day, she only stopped to either sleep or to eat something. Then she would follow Kiba, learning more tricks and positions.

    The next few days and nights followed a simr pattern.

    Every time she fell asleep, she thought Kiba was indeed the best teacher in the world.

    He taught her Nutcracking Art, acting cute before attacking... and now this!

    If only she had met him sooner!

    ...

    A weekter.

    Ashlyn wakedte in the morning, and she was startled.

    Kiba was not cuddling her!

    She looked around and discovered he wasn¡¯t in the room.

    She jumped to her feet and entered the washroom to freshen up. After that, she will find Kiba and continue with her lessons!

    She was ready to evolve!

    ...

    An hourter, she stepped into the living room.

    Hope was ying with Red Tiger and the cubs.

    Ashlyn didn¡¯t disturb them and checked the penthouse to find Kiba. He wasn¡¯t on the roof deck, swimming pool, and everywhere she checked.

    She was about to give up when she heard slurping sounds or something that sounded like gurgling. Surprised, she looked in the direction of Agatha¡¯s room.

    It was the only ce she didn¡¯t check yet.

    The door was partially closed, but not shut, and she approached the opening to see inside.

    "!!!!"

    On the bed, Agatha ¨C in a red bandage dress ¨C was sitting, her back resting against the headboard. The left strap was off her shoulder, exposing her left breast.

    Ashlyn was shocked.

    Not because the breast was bare, but because she couldn¡¯t see it, at least not fully!

    All she saw was the swell of her breast as a man¡¯s head shrouded the rest of it.

    Kiba!

    Even that didn¡¯t shock her as much as what he was doing.

    His mouth was wobbling up and down Agatha¡¯s nipple!

    What was he doing?

    She wondered just as she noticed a trickle of milk escaping his lips.

    Every droplet of milk was glowing, as if created from the most precious gemstones. And these beautiful droplets dripped down his chin!

    Kiba continued to suckle on Agatha¡¯s nipple, causing more milk to escape and send a tantalizing current into her.

    Her head tilted back and forth, unable to handle the fantastic sensation originating from her nipple.

    Seeing all this, Ashlyn couldn¡¯t help but ask, "What are you doing?"

    Her voice was low, but for Agatha, it was like a p of thunder.

    "Ashlyn is here!?"

    Her face turned crimson from embarrassment. She tried to back away, but there was no space to retreat, as behind, there was the headboard.

    She forgot that with her ability, she could easily phase through anything.

    But the shock of the question, especially the fact that Ashlyn has caught her breastfeeding Kiba left her in no condition to think.

    If that wasn¡¯t enough, Kiba was stilltching on her breast, sucking her milk... it was like he didn¡¯t realize Ashlyn caught them red-handed!

    Agatha tried to separate him while ncing at Ashlyn.

    Thetter¡¯s expression was the usual impassive, making it hard for her to judge what she was thinking.

    She swallowed while spending all her efforts toe up with an exnation.

    "Think Agatha, think! You have to justify yourself!"

    She told herself, but no worthy exnation emerged in her mind.

    At least none that didn¡¯t make her sound like a pervert!

    She stared down ¨C at the source of her trouble ¨C Kiba.

    If only he had shut the door!

    Kiba was oblivious to her stare. He parted from her nipple and turned towards Ashlyn.

    "I was revitalizing myself."

    Kiba answered in a matter of fact voice.

    Agatha was dumbstruck.

    As for Ashlyn, her expression changed to confusion. She seldom spoke, but she couldn¡¯t help but speak again.

    "Revitalizing?"

    She blinked in confusion.

    Kiba nodded.

    In a serious tone, he exined, "From thest week, I have exhausted myself in teaching you..."

    Ashlyn¡¯s eyes shed with understanding.

    Even she was exhausted with the hours they spent in both day and night. Her body was also aching as she has gone past her limit in absorbing everything he has taught her.

    "So I have no choice but to seek energy," Kiba continued. "Thankfully, Agatha stepped in to help!"

    "Help?" Ashlyn thought of the shining milk he was drinking. "You mean by offering you Milk of Vitality?"

    Milk of Vitality!?

    Agatha almost fainted from Ashlyn¡¯s innocent question.

    Did this nonsense exnation from Kiba really swindle her?!

    "Yes," Kiba nodded again. "One of Agatha¡¯s special ability is producing energy-boosting milk. Not only it could revitalize, but it can also cure all ailments, even aching and soreness."

    "!!"

    Ashlyn¡¯s gaze moved to Agatha¡¯s naked left breast.

    Its size and texture were almost the same as hers, though a bit heavy, and now she knew why.

    She stared at the nipple from where droplets of milk leaked a minute ago.

    "You should consume it, directly from the source!"

    Kiba continued in a deep tone.

    "Only then could you be ready for our next lesson that¡¯s far advanced! Soe, andtch on her nipple! Drink Milk of Vitality!"

    "What?!" Agatha¡¯s eyes bulged in shock.

    Just what was Kiba telling this naive girl?!

    She nced at Ashlyn and noticed a look that denoted contemtion!

    "Don¡¯t tell me she believes him!?"

    Agatha knew Ashlyn¡¯s worldview was limited and that shecked an understanding of many things due to her upbringing.

    But surely, she wouldn¡¯t fall for Kiba¡¯s words!

    s, she underestimated her naivety. Before she knew it, Ashlyn pounced on the bed, her mouthtching straight on the bare nipple!

    "Ahh!" Agatha shuddered at the touch.

    Ashlyn didn¡¯t know how to suckle. So she tried to copy Kiba, but since shecked understanding, her teeth scraped the nipple as her mouth tightened around it.

    "Ooo, Girl! Don¡¯t! He is deceiving you!"

    Agatha wanted to say, but how could Kiba let her?

    He tugged her hair back and tightly kissed her open mouth, causing her words to turn into muffled gasps.

    She wanted to believe Ashlyn would notice him kissing her and understand this was a crafty plot!

    But Ashlyn didn¡¯t!

    She entirely concentrated on the nipple.

    A small stream of fragrant milk seeped forth, tasting like sweetened almond milk.

    It made her throat yearn like she hasn¡¯t drunk anything from ages, and she eagerly swallowed the milk.

    To her pleasant surprise, in an instant, she felt revitalized, her soreness fading.

    Technically, Kiba didn¡¯t lie. Ashlyn was a wielder of Power Cosmic, and the milk her breasts produced naturally carried great energy.

    Realizing the milk she was drinking was indeed Milk of Vitality, Ashlyn doubled down in efforts. She pulled the nipple between her lips, stretching it.

    "Oh my god!" Agatha groaned in Kiba¡¯s mouth. "This is not how you suckle!"

    Never before had she felt a woman¡¯s sensual touch, and now her breast was directly suckled by one. Then there was Kiba, exploring her mouth with his tongue.

    Their joint work turned into a tide of pleasure, overwhelming her with tiny orgasms.

    Kiba left her huffing mouth and slid down, arriving beside Ashlyn. He shoved a finger in Agatha¡¯s mouth, silencing her as he said:

    "You aren¡¯t doing it right!"

    Kiba¡¯s voice stopped Ashlyn. She nced at Kiba as he separated her from the nipple.

    "Let me show you the right way of milking her!"

    Kiba cupped Agatha¡¯s breast and slipped his tongue out. The tip of his tongue licked the are as if it was ice cream, causing the breast to quiver.

    Ashlyn didn¡¯t notice it as her concentration was on Kiba¡¯s movements. She carefully observed as he moved from the are to the nipple, biting it gently as he pulled it between his lips.

    She didn¡¯t know why, but a seething heat erupted between her thighs.

    Without him asking, she pulled off Agatha¡¯s right strap, bringing out her unexplored breast. Her tongue gently licked around the nipple, feeling it pulsate.

    Opening her mouth, she took it between her lips and bit it softly. She was rewarded with an overwhelming squirt of milk, shooting straight into her throat.

    A wet sensation followed between her thighs, and she couldn¡¯t help but be more eager in suckling on this wonderful breast.

    Agatha was going insane from relentless pleasure. Both her breasts were upied, providing milk to a man and a woman.

    Kiba¡¯s finger left her mouth, but she couldn¡¯t bring herself to stop Ashlyn.

    Kiba winked at her, and he dropped the nipple. Just as she thought he was leaving, he surprised her by joining Ashlyn. His mouth pushed Ashlyn¡¯s lips away andtched on the nipple, but Ashlyn retaliated, soon starting a fight over her right nipple.

    "Ahhhh!" Agatha let out an intense moan.

    Now both Kiba and Ashlyn shared her right nipple, kissing it together, causing the milk to spray between their lips.

 Chapter 623 Pleasure The Man They Love R-18

    <h4>Chapter 623 Pleasure The Man They Love R-18</h4>

    (A/N: This and the next chapter will be R-18. You can skip them if you want to. The next major arc will start after these two chapters).

    Kiba and Ashlyn continued to struggle for Agatha¡¯s right nipple like two starved kids fighting for a candy.

    Teeth scraped, tongues licked, and lips suckled.

    There was just too much pleasure for one nipple, causing her throat to emit guttural grunting sounds.

    By the time they took a momentary pause, her nipple seemed stretched and hardened.

    "Haah!"

    Agatha took a breath in relief, thinking they have spared her, but before the breath could leave her nostrils, they lunged on her nipple again, this time with more frenzy.

    "There¡¯s more than enough milk for both of you!" She eximed between her yelps. "So, go easy on me!"

    They ignored her request and greedily sucked more milk out of her, trying to outdo the other.

    Milk sprayed between them, staining their faces, coating their lips, but neither stopped.

    "Please! Kiba! Ashlyn!" Agatha begged.

    Her right nipple was far too sensitive, and she couldn¡¯t handle the surges of electricity they were sending into her.

    "My left nipple is free!"

    Their eyes shed, and at lightning speed, they moved to her left nipple. Their mouths squeezed and tweaked her nipple between them.

    "This wasn¡¯t what I meant!"

    Agathained.

    Why couldn¡¯t they share both her nipples instead of fighting over one!?

    Ashlyn ignored herint.

    She was spellbound by the sweet taste of the milk and the thirst it created deep in her.

    Even if not for that, she would have still fought Kiba to feel Agatha¡¯s breasts. They created terrific sensations whenever she touched them, as if they were sparks fanning mes of ecstasy.

    Now she understood why Kiba was earlier sucking them with such concentration.

    He already had tasted Agatha¡¯s breasts and suckled her milk to a great extent! So why was he still being greedy?

    He should let her have her fair share for the months she had missed!

    But the world wasn¡¯t fair, and now more than ever, she understood it.

    So, she fought Kiba with everything she had!

    Their lips mashed, and tongues swirled around each other as they battled over the squirting nipple.

    Soon, it was like they were openly kissing each other with the nipple in between them.

    "Ohhh, god! You two!!"

    Agatha¡¯s head snapped back in intense pleasure.

    She couldn¡¯t help but grip their heads and pin them over her breast.

    More milk followed, which they readily swallowed.

    "Ashlyn!" Kiba freed themselves from Agatha¡¯s grip and said. "You are devouring too much energy from her! Return some of it, or else she will be exhausted!"

    "?!" Ashlyn froze.

    She looked at him ¨C as if asking how to prevent the worst-case scenario.

    "Mouth to mouth!" Kiba answered like it was pretty obvious. "I have trained you for that!"

    Ashlyn nodded.

    Agatha was startled as she felt Ashlyn¡¯s mouth tightening on her nipple, trying to suck the entire breast.

    "Ahh!" Agatha shuddered as her nipple released streams after streams of glowing milk, filling Ashlyn¡¯s mouth to the brim.

    With her mouth full, Ashlyn let the breast fall and leaned up, kissing the dumbstruck Agatha.

    "!!"

    Agatha was more than shocked; she was stupefied.

    The lips on hers were soft and wet, electrifying her.

    Seconds passed, and she couldn¡¯t respond before finally opening her lips to breathe. It was an opening Ashlyn needed to transfer the milk.

    "!!!!"

    Agatha felt her own milk flooding into her mouth. It was pervert yet so erotic that she climaxed right there, drenching her panties.

    Ashlyn¡¯s mouth parted from hers, but then Kiba followed, emptying a mouthful of milk in her.

    Ashlyn didn¡¯t know why he didn¡¯t directly transfer it to Agatha, but she didn¡¯t ask.

    Her senses were pulsating with sheer ecstasy, leaving her in no state to rationalize.

    She took the milk from Kiba¡¯s mouth and then kissed Agatha to empty it. Agatha could only swallow, her face as red as tomatoes from the embarrassment of such dirty acts.

    Kiba and Ashlyn only stopped when they squirted out thest drop of milk from her breasts.

    Agatha was relieved it was ending, but how could Kiba stop now?

    He gazed at Ashlyn and said, "Now is the time for us to start the next lesson!"

    Ashlyn¡¯s eyes sparkled.

    Next lesson!

    The excitement in her hit the apex, and she stared at him, almost begging him to start.

    Kiba made sure he didn¡¯t break out inughter. It was a challenging task...

    He kissed and nibbled Agatha on the lips, chin, corbone, breasts, navel, and then slipped downward.

    Ashlyn imitated him, but Agatha was in no state to stop them.

    Or maybe she didn¡¯t want to!

    Whatever it was, she soon found herself resting on her back, her dress torn apart.

    Kiba separated her legs and lifted them by holding the back of her knees. Ashlynid below the legs; her eyes glued on the panties.

    Glistening wetness leaked out of her, making it possible for her to see through the soaked panties.

    Her vaginal folds exposed the shining flesh inside, emitting delicious warmth.

    Ashlyn¡¯s nostrils red, and her mouth watered. The pussy looked so appetizing, so tasty. Not even those milky breasts of hers were so amazing.

    Could the next lesson be eating this pussy?

    "Yes, we have to feast on it," Kiba answered her unasked question. "This is the next step of what we have been doing fromst week."

    Ashlyn nodded in understanding.

    She thought this was only natural with everything she has felt so far from sucking and kissing Agatha.

    On her own, she hooked her fingers in the sides of the panties and started pulling them.

    Agatha¡¯s buttocks squeezed the white satin, and it took her a while to drew them up the thighs. Kiba helped her in dragging it out, allowing her to focus on the bare pussy.

    Recalling what Kiba did to her before "eating" her, she repeated those movements.

    "She is natural at it!"

    Agatha thought as Ashlyn started kissing the inside of her thighs, nting lingering kisses.

    Before today she will not have weed the idea of making out with a woman, but now, with everything that happened... she was looking forward to what¡¯s toe!

    "Ooo!"

    Her mind was pulled out of her thoughts as Ashlyn started sweeping around her pussy. Slowly, she licked clean her juices of arousal.

    Kiba looked at her with lust and praise. She was doing so well, just like he expected.

    Ashlyn put her mouth on the pussy lips and then swirled her tongue out, flicking it at the entrance. In response, like a flower, the pussy lips opened up, revealing the sacred flesh.

    She shoved her tongue right into it, moving back and forth. She then took an upward lick, slipping till she hit the clit, feeling it pulsate.

    "Yesss!" Agatha gasped. "You are good at it!"

    The praise made Ashlyn realize she was doing it right, and with more enthusiasm, she licked in and out of the sopping wet pussy.

    Kiba also joined her, his lips sucking the clit.

    Another sweep of Ashlyn¡¯s tongue collided against his lips, and soon, their lips and tongues joined, this time with her clit as the center. They nibbled on it.

    "You two are driving me crazy!" Agatha¡¯s hips started to buckle.

    Ashlyn was incapable of hearing those words.

    She was lost in the kiss with Kiba and the clit. Their lips separated only to wrestle their tongues in the pussy lips and ssh the juices.

    "Mmm!"

    No longer she knew what she was doing. She just followed his guidance and her instincts, savoring the vor of the juices and his mouth.

    Kiba¡¯s hand moved to his cock, and he pulled away from Ashlyn and Agatha. He could no longer handle the throbbing of his cock.

    He wanted to fuck.

    So, he let Ashlyn continue feasting on Agatha while he got behind her. Throwing his pants away, he pulled Ashlyn¡¯s hips up, making her drop on her forearms and knees.

    She was only wearing a skirt and nothing else, just like thest few days for easy ess. It barely took a second for him to lift the skirt and expose her white buttocks.

    He ran a hand over it, feeling the softness that was just like clouds. He couldn¡¯t help but give them a wet kiss before aiming his cock at her pussy entrance.

    "Ahh!"

    Ashlyn was pleasantly surprised as she felt him there. She was also wet and well-lubricated, and with one thrust, he jammed into her, hitting her cervix.

    Her body shook, and moans escaped her mouth, but since her mouth was in the pussy, it came out muffled.

    "Don¡¯t stop!"

    Agatha urged her not to stop what she was doing. And she didn¡¯t. She rubbed her tongue, mouth, and entire face in the pussy.

    Kiba grabbed her hips tightly and started hammering into her with long strokes.

    Her warmth and young flesh inted his desires to pound her, and soon, he started fucking her with powerful strokes.

    In response, she shoved her tongue into Agatha¡¯s pussy, as deep as she could. She felt the pussy muscles clenching around her tongue in rhythmic movements.

    She knew why! Because her pussy muscles were doing the same around Kiba! They were about to climax!

    She ground her ass against him, and with the strokes, she felt the balls pping loudly on her ass.

    In seconds, her body wriggled along with Agatha¡¯s as the crest of climax washed over them.

    Kiba was the only one not to climax. He pulled out of Ashlyn to allow her to enjoy the intense pleasure she was experiencing not only from her climaxing cunt, but also her melting mouth.

    Even though the orgasm overpowered Agatha, she knew the state of the man she loved.

    He always cared for the pleasure of his women, more than his, even when he was deceiving them.

    She knew it better than anyone else.

    "You are our man!" Agatha said as she leaned into him. "And pleasuring you is our only task!"

    Without letting him respond, she locked her lips with his. She kissed him with everything she had.

    Her hands moved to his cock coated with glistening juices, and she stroked him.

    Ashlyn was left behind, but she too followed. She didn¡¯t need them to tell what she has to do.

    Her hands joined Agatha¡¯s, and there was more than enough space left on his big, thick cock.

    Soon, they started stroking him together, feeling the precum on their fingers.

    Their lips started kissing each other and Kiba.

    Three tongues openlyshed out, diving into each other¡¯s mouth, sharing saliva, and Agatha¡¯s pussy taste.

    "Ashlyn..." Agatha broke the kiss. "For us women, Kiba has Supreme Potent Shake, and it is far more powerful than my Milk of Vitality!"

    "!?"

    Ashlyn blinked as Agatha bent her body, her face hovering above Kiba¡¯s cock.

    "It wille from here! He must have unleashed deep into you multiple times!"

    Agatha exined as she slowly brought her lips over the tip of the cock.

    "And knowing how he treats the women he loves... he wouldn¡¯t have taught you ... that you could also get it from the magical technique known as blowjob!"

    Ashlyn shook her head.

    "As expected, he didn¡¯t want to teach you anything that he believes would only pleasure him!"

    Agatha nced up, staring right into Kiba¡¯s eyes.

    He never asked, much less demand, oral sex from her, but she loved to give it to him. Because not only was she in love with him, but blowing him felt good to her.

    It pleasured her to climax.

    That¡¯s how wonderful he was.

    She wrapped her hand around the base of his cock while her other hand rubbed his balls, creating a tingling sensation.

    She then instructed Ashlyn to kiss the tip.

    "Be slow and gentle... like you are teasing him! Don¡¯t let him feel your lips!"

    Ashlyn did that and more.

    Under Agatha¡¯s guidance, she slid her lips around, faintly kissing every portion of the mushroom head.

    Even though her lips didn¡¯t press, the strands of precum attached her lips. Swirling her tongue out, she licked them and felt an alluring taste that made her squeeze a hand between her thighs.

    "It is the best taste in the world! Isn¡¯t it?!" Agatha asked.

    Not giving Ashlyn a chance to reply, she kissed her and licked the remaining strands of precum from her lips.

    Ashlyn responded, their tongues dueling with each other.

    Kiba observed this action between his women, and his cock hardened further.

    Agatha parted her mouth and guided Ashlyn back to the throbbing cock.

    Ashlyn slowly kissed the shaft. The bulging veins pulsated at her touch, emitting warmth that made her sensitive cunt tremble.

    She started rubbing her pussy lips while sliding the tip of her tongue out, dragging it over his shaft.

    Kiba grunted in pleasure.

    He had lips and tongues of countless women over his cock, but none felt even remotely amazing as those he loved.

    "You like it, don¡¯t you?"

    Agatha asked as she joined Ashlyn. She slipped her tongue out and licked the shaft from the other side, while her hand stroked him.

    Kiba nodded.

    "Then, you will love what we do next!" Agatha winked at him.

 Chapter 624 Pleasure The Man They Love Final Part R-18

    <h4>Chapter 624 Pleasure The Man They Love Final Part R-18</h4>

    "Then, you will love what we are going to do!"

    Agatha took charge, and Kiba allowed her. He got on his feet and stood on the floor, just near the edge of the bed.

    Agathay down on the bed, bringing her face just below his hovering cock and balls. Ashlyn followed, but instead of lying on the side, sheid over Agatha, their breasts mashing in.

    Just this sight of two beautiful women lying over each other was too much.

    Even Kiba¡¯s heart skipped a few beats, that too, despite having participated in multiple orgies. Because every threesome or orgy he was involved in consisted of women he had no feelings for.

    Until now...

    Ashlyn swept her tongue out and moved it down the length of his cock. Simunatelously, Agatha¡¯s tongue licked from the base of his balls to the start of his shaft.

    They were in perfect sync, their nimble tongues caressing every corner of his cock and balls. It sent one orgasmic jolt after another into him.

    Ashlyn brought her eyes on his face. Noticing the signs of intense pleasure, the excitement in her surged.

    She followed Agatha¡¯s instructions and opened her lips. Thetter guided the head of Kiba¡¯s cock between those soft lips while giving the balls a wet kiss.

    Ashlyn sealed her lips around the head and started sucking it by moving back and forth. The excitement inside her soared further, and her nipples hardened, something Agatha felt as they pressed into her breasts.

    Agatha opened her mouth and engulfed one of the balls.

    "Mmm!"

    Ashlyn further took the shaft in her mouth and started moving back and forth. Each time, she took him deeper, further bathing him with her saliva and the warmth of her mouth.

    She was practically drooling now, the strands of saliva and precum dripping on Agatha¡¯s face.

    Kiba¡¯s breathing turned heavy.

    He now knew what it felt like to be a true god, with the women he loved worshipping his cock and balls.

    Just when Ashlyn started to gag and couldn¡¯t take him deeper, she slipped him out with a popping sound.

    Agatha knew now was her time. She freed the balls, wrapped her fingers around the cock, and guided it down, straight into her mouth.

    She almost swallowed half of him and then started moving back and forth.

    Ashlyn extended her tongue and ran it on the remaining portion, making Kiba grunt.

    His grunts and the tantalizing warmth of his cock resulted in one mini-orgasm after another for his women.

    "Slurp!"

    Now with more enthusiasm, Agatha pulled him further into her, till he touched her throat. She then pulled him out and shared it with Ashlyn, who eagerly took it.

    Agatha¡¯s hand wandered over Ashlyn¡¯s back and ass, creating an intense show for Kiba¡¯s eyes as he was devoured by Ashlyn.

    Kiba was on the brink of eruption, but he stopped himself. He wanted to enjoy this beautiful sensation further.

    And his women didn¡¯t disappoint. They opened their puckered lips and wrapped on either side of his shaft. They then moved together, back and forth, giving him a double blowjob.

    Minutes passed, and they stopped on the head of his cock.

    Being sandwiched between the drooling mouths of the women he loved was not something Kiba could handle for long.

    Agatha put him to the edge by swirling her tongue around the tip of his cock. She felt it twitch, and she knew he was about to erupt.

    His balls clenched, and he shot out a massive load into their mouths. There was just too much cum, and some of it spilled out.

    Feeling the Supreme Potent Shake Agatha promised, Ashlyn swallowed it thoroughly. It not only tasted amazing, but it also spread robust vitality into her.

    She now understood why Agatha praised it so much.

    Agatha winked at Kiba while swallowing the cum in her mouth.

    "Time to clean!"

    Agatha leaned up and kissed Ashlyn, and thetter eagerly responded. The cum on their lips swapped before finally slipping down their throats.

    They then licked each other¡¯s face, not leaving behind a single droplet of cum.

    Ashlyn brought her eyes back on the still hard cock, and she sucked him again, swallowing any cum that was left.

    "Don¡¯t be greedy!" Agatha told her.

    She grabbed Kiba¡¯s cock and rubbed it over Ashlyn¡¯s face, like it was a paintbrush, coating her cheeks with thest strands of cum.

    She then licked the cheeks clean while feeling the cock in her hand pulsate. Kiba was already hard, and now also erect and long, just like he was minutes ago.

    "See? I told you will love it!" Agatha winked at him again.

    "Yeah, you did!" Kiba responded as she pulled him on the bed.

    She asked him to lie down whilemanding Ashlyn to mount him

    She wanted him to pound her, but she wanted to give Ashlyn that honor again. Being older by seven to eight years, she felt a sense of responsibility towards Ashlyn.

    Ashlyn nodded at her in gratitude.

    "No need to thank me!"

    Agatha wrapped her fingers around the base of Kiba¡¯s cock as Ashlyn began to lower over it.

    She didn¡¯t allow her cunt to directly engulf it. Instead, she rubbed it around the entrance, teasing both Ashlyn and Kiba, feeling them writhe in frustration and excitement. She then extended her tongue around the pussy and on the base of the cock.

    "Ah!" Ashlyn gasped and took hold of Agatha¡¯s head. She pulled her up, her eyes almost begging.

    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not mean!"

    Agatha said as she guided Kiba¡¯s cock back to the entrance and allowed Ashlyn to ease over it. Her wet pussy lips spread wide as inch by inch, she engulfed him deep in her.

    Ashlyn moaned as she started riding him by rotating her hips back and forth. The way it stretched her left her huffing, but she couldn¡¯t bring herself to stop.

    Agatha straddled Kiba¡¯s face, slowly bringing her pussy over his lips. He kissed her slit and suckled her clit before he started feasting on her.

    "Ohh, yes! Eat me!"

    She shuddered as a hot flush spread from her pussy to her breasts. She started squeezing them.

    Ashlyn noticed this, and even as she rode Kiba, she bent forward to fondle those fantastic breasts.

    Agatha¡¯s head snapped back. She was already climaxing from the tongue working inside her, and now this jerked her body.

    Ashlyn was the same. Kiba felt her contracting around his cock with vibrating ripples. He grabbed her ass cheeks and held her, supporting her as she shivered from climax.

    His hands moved up and holding her by her waist, his figure blurred with his mouth still sucking Agatha¡¯s cunt.

    He flipped Ashlyn, bringing her back on the bed, and simultaneously made Agatha lie over her. This time in 69 so they could stimte each other.

    Kiba pulled his tongue out of Agatha¡¯s cunt and reced it with his cock.

    "Kibaaaaa!" Agatha was caught off-guard by his sudden invasion.

    She has just brought her lips on Ashlyn¡¯s pussy. Now his long thrust into her created an explosion of ecstasy, making it impossible for her to concentrate.

    Kiba started ramming into her with deep thrusts. Below her, Ashlyn licked her lips before moving her tongue on the clit above her.

    "!!"

    Agatha wailed and moaned. The na?ve girl she knew has be an expert, wrapping her tongue around the clit, giving her another orgasm.

    She couldn¡¯t let her overpower like this.

    With great difficulty, as the powerful thrusts shook her body, she attacked Ashlyn¡¯s pussy with her mouth.

    Three hearts raced together, enjoying each other¡¯s body.

    Kiba thrust in and out. Agatha was squeezing him with every thrust, as she experienced one orgasm after another, but neither of them wanted to stop.

    His hips moved back and forth, blurring from tremendous speed. Below, Ashlyn couldn¡¯t help but marvel at the might of her man.

    Excited, she swirled her tongue on his moving cock. It was sticky from juices, and she licked them every time he moved back and forth. She alternated by moving it to the climaxing cunt and then back at the blurring cock.

    "You two were born for this!!"

    Agatha trembled. Controlling her trembling mouth, she sucked Ashlyn¡¯c clit, pushing both of them on edge.

    Kiba didn¡¯t stop plowing Agatha. Just as she forcefully contracted around him from another climax, he pulled out and shoved his cock in Ashlyn¡¯s mouth. Thetter eagerly cleaned him, and he then returned back into shivering Agatha, this time with more powerful strokes.

    His women have already experienced multiple climaxes, and he was the same as he sttered his cum into Agatha.

    He started melting in her as he leaned to kiss her back...

    They took a deep breath, and Ashlyn surprised them by attacking her cunt, devouring every droplet of cum.

    Agatha wanted to say ¨C save some for her- but she didn¡¯t get the chance as Kiba instantly turned erect again. The erotic pleasure from his women was never too much, and he mmed into Agatha.

    Thetter could only scream in pure ecstasy. She knew they have barely started...

    And she was right.

    Kiba soon stacked Ashlyn and Agatha on top of each other. He lined their pussies one above the other so he could alternate between them.

    Ashlyn was below, and as he jammed into her cunt, she grabbed Agatha¡¯s breasts tightly.

    The one she loved the most was deep in her, prating her... as she fondled the breasts of the woman she has started loving.

    "I¡¯m finally living my life!"

    Ashlyn whispered as another thrust ckened her vision. She was happy with her life...

    Both Kiba and Agatha noticed her losing consciousness from another orgasm.

    They separated from her, and seeing her pleasant expression, they knew why she was content. It wasn¡¯t just from mind-blowing orgasms.

    "You really know how to change the lives of women you love!"

    Agatha said as she spread her legs.

    Kiba smiled and stared at the weing pussy.

    "Or maybe, they know how to change my life!" He replied as he slipped into her.

 Chapter 625 Dramatic Year

    <h4>Chapter 625 Dramatic Year</h4>

    The next morning, Ashlyn awoke with a smile on her face. Her eyes no longer glinted with the usual coldness.

    After freshening up, she donned a yellow skirt and joined Kiba for avish breakfast. The entire "family" was present, but the man she worried about the most was missing.

    Taking a ss of orange juice, she looked at Kiba and asked, "Where is Zed?"

    Ashlyn sshed the mouthful of coffee she was drinking.

    Eva smirked, while the eyes of the twins sparkled with excitement.

    As for Kiba... he froze with toast jammed in his throat.

    "Zed?" Kiba repeated while forcefully swallowing the toast.

    Ashlyn nodded.

    She loved Kiba but cared more for Zed. She was really protective of him.

    Because unlike Kiba, Zed was innocent, honest, and a bit gullible. He could be deceived, and with his powers far lesser than Kiba, he was at risk.

    Weeks ago, Kiba had reassured Zed was safe, but not seeing him left her worried.

    "Zed... well..." Kiba was a bit embarrassed as he answered, "He is me, and I am him."

    "?" Ashlyn was bewildered.

    Then her eyes widened, and her lips opened as ¡¯Kiba¡¯ transformed into ¡¯Zed.¡¯

    The ss in her hand dropped and shattered while the juice sshed on her.

    But she was incapable of feeling the stains.

    "I wasn¡¯t deceiving you," Zed exined with his characteristic polite behavior. "Kiba is my alter ego..."

    In the meantime, Agatha slipped an arm around Ashlyn.

    "You can say he has Multiple Personality Disorder!" Agatha added to soften the blow. "The man in front of us is the good part.. the one we love is the evil part."

    The corners of Zed¡¯s lips twitched.

    Ashlyn stared at him while recalling every moment she had shared with him. She thenpared it with her memories of Kiba.

    "Innocent is wicked."

    She remarked and closed her eyes, leaving everyone stunned.

    Maybe it was due to her personality, but she could handle the shocking revtion without any extreme reactions.

    But she also knew of someone who wouldn¡¯t be able to handle the revtion of Kiba and Zed being one and the same.

    Remembering that eighteen-year-old teenager, she let out a heavy sigh.

    "Poor girl."

    ...

    House of Neville, State of Avalon.

    Sophia was training with her mother - Katherine. A burst of cyan energy rippled out of her hand and morphed into an enormous fist.

    It was about to unleash when her body shook, and she sneezed. The temporary disturbance distorted the fist, leaving her in no state to block the iing beam.

    Without any surprise, the beam crashed into her, sending her flying into the distance.

    "Sophia!"

    Katherine was startled. She expected her daughter to be able to resist the attack.

    So what happened?

    But now was not the time to think.

    Her figure blurred, and she appeared behind the flying Sophia. She caught her and nullified the destruction from the beam.

    "Are you all right?" Katherine asked.

    "Yes, I lost concentration for a moment," Sophia assured her mom. "But it is strange, though! I¡¯m perfectly fine, so why did I sneeze all of a sudden and felt someone was feeling pity for me?"

    Katherine didn¡¯t know how to answer that.

    "Or maybe I was feeling a sense of crisis?"

    Sophia wondered.

    "Could it be that shameless viin? It is even possible that Zed is at risk!"

    She panicked, but Katherine patted her shoulder and said, "You are overthinking! It was just a sneeze!"

    "Right! I¡¯m overthinking!"

    s, soon, Katherine would learn her daughter wasn¡¯t overthinking.

    ....

    Days turned to weeks to months, and ultimately a year. Like a breeze, a year and a half passed by.

    In that time, many shocking developments took ce over the world.

    One of them was about a doctor whose name became legendary.

    Dr. NTR.

    There were far too many sick and injured in the world, and the doctor knew he was needed almost everywhere.

    So, he established clinics in almost every human city, except for the State of Avalon and Lizeana, and used his powers to create thousands of Avatars.

    The patients celebrated in joy and thanked the glorious Creator... for this doctor was magical!

    His treatment left them weak in knees for days, but none everined!

    The rise of Dr. NTR¡¯s clinics around the globe picked the interest of many. Because not even fame, money, and wealth could make him diagnose a male patient; forget proper diagnosis.

    Many science journals and doctors begged for interviews and internships, to not only learn of his omnipotent methods but also make him answer a few questions:

    1. Why were all his patients only women?

    2. After treatment, why did every patient of his couldn¡¯t walk properly for the next few days? Was it rted to his technique that was described as mystic arts?

    3. As per a recent survey, a city with Dr. NTR¡¯s clinic was more prone to divorce than a city without him. Was his clinic responsible for the bloom in the divorce business?

    4. Why did the divorced husbands ¨C whose former wives benefitted from Dr. NTR¡¯s treatment ¨C turned angry yet silent whenever asked toment on the clinic?

    Sadly, the great doctor refused chances to be interviewed.

    The second shocking development was the rise of a cult.

    Its leader was a man known as Erone, whom the members of the cult called Holy Pope.

    Shockingly, the cult worshipped Dr. NTR!

    The Holy Pope preached about the glorious deeds of the doctor before he became Dr. NTR.

    The deeds were pretty vague as they were in the form of epic poems. Though it seemed the followers of the church knew their meaning.

    Even many boyfriends/ husbands who wanted their girlfriends/ wives to be treated also became followers.

    Not only them, but thousands of other males who had mothers, sisters, or women in life regrly contributed to build what would be Holy Church.

    As for why... none exactly knew the reason.

    The third shocking development affected the entire humanity. Like Ksitigarbha predicted, the seals on World Fragment drastically weakened, giving a few alien lifeforms a chance to escape the unhabitable meteorites and seek new shelters.

    Only the seal on Paradox Dimension remained strong as ever... but none knew till how long that would remain!

    The fourth development affected very few, though it was important in its own ways.

    It was Zed.

    Or, to be precise, theck of him.

    The Nine Great Families and many other organizations used every means to track him, but availed no sess.

    It was like after the destruction of Dream Rise House, he has disappeared from Earth¡¯s face. But they knew he was there... as from time to time, he was seen in human cities.

    House of Neville knew about him, and so did House of Eleanor. The former, due to Sophia as she got emails from him from time to time. Thetter because of Felicity and Jessica... especially Felicity, as they had video interactions.

    But none of the two houses could find him with all their resources.

    It wasn¡¯t all the Nine Families that wanted to find him... there was one that was thankful he was missing.

    It was the House of Parcae.

    Out of The Nine Great Families, House of Hestia was known as the strongest... while House of Parcae was known as the most mysterious.

    None really knew about them in details, except for their affinity with Fate.

    Unknown to Zed, he had interacted with this house when he was nothing but a slum beggar.

    When Akshobhya attacked him years ago, he had relieved his memories. One of those memories dealt with an event when he was eleven years old[1]. (Chapter 105).

    During a charity g to help slum dwellers, he had requested a group of good-looking teenagers for some food.

    One of them attacked him for offending them by his presence, while the othersughed. Itsted hardly for a minute until Marina ¨C who was part of the group ¨C used her ability to check his "Strings of Fate."

    What she saw left her terrified.

    Something the most outstanding talent from the younger generation of House of Parcae also noticed yearster.

    Alice[2]. (Chapter 145).

    While passing through Delta City, she noticed a breach in time!

    Shocked, she had followed a trail that lead her to Dream Rise House. There she saw Zed and tried to check his Strings of Fate. Sadly, unlike her cousin, she suffered a terrifying bacsh.

    All thanks to Genesis that was dormant in his brain.

    After a year and a half passed by, Alice sat in the garden of her estate. Next to her kneeled her middle-aged servant. In front sat the head of House of Parcae.

    "Back then... you imed your fate was connected to that kid."

    The family head said as he prepared herbal tea.

    "Yet, when he went to Deste Blood Forest... you failed to notice until it was toote. After that, you returned and stayed in seclusion."

    Alice remained silent. The family head handed her a cup, and she graciously epted it.

    "We already knew that kid was special..."

    The family leader continued, this time with a sigh.

    "After all, one from our family had prophesized about the cmity that will arise ¨C from the union of a Valeriy and a human. It resulted in the imprisonment of that kid¡¯s father."

    "...." Alice took a sip from the cup.

    The family head¡¯s expression turned bitter as he concluded, "The one who prophesized did it for greater good... Sadly, he forgot that events you try to stop will eventually arise from the very act of stopping!"

    Alice ced the cup down and tucked a strand of pink hair behind her ear.

    She then looked at the family head and said, "Lately, I feel Fate is furious... at me, you, everyone in this universe."

    The family head¡¯s expression turned grave, and he nodded.

    "I have been feeling the same, but from the time one wielding Evolution Field fought Hyperion! It happened in Delta City! The same ce where you discovered the breach in time!"

    Alice¡¯s face changed drastically as she realized the meaning.

    "The child of a Valeriy and a human... He will defy the norms and bring an era of chaos!"

    She repeated a part of the prophecy.

    The family head stared at the sky. He visualized the appearance of old men he hadn¡¯t met in years.

    "Theymitted a blunder when they erased his gic heritage. While they had no choice as Reba had stopped them from chasing after him and Red Fox... that one action will be the contributing factor for the chaos."

    He could feel the world-shocking events were about to start. Far sooner than he expected.

    ...

    The city of Arcadia.

    The penthouse has a private pool filled with crystalline water.

    Kiba stood on the edge, ready to jump when Madison emerged from the pool.

    She was d in a red bikini, and with her body wet, the fabric clung tightly to her skin.

    Kiba couldn¡¯t help but swallow. Looking at her glorious bodies, he felt bikini was only made for her and her sister.

    "Like what you see, daddy?" Madison asked as she flung her wet hair in his direction.

    A spray of waternded on his face as he nodded.

    She knew how much he liked from the look in his eyes.

    She started teasing him by bending forward, showing-off her drool-worthy bursts.

    Kiba had enough of her teasing and felt it was time to teach her a lesson.

    But just then, he sensed a presence that was ancient yet awe-inspiring.

    Madison also felt it, just like Lillian and almost everyone else in the world.

    They all looked in the distance, thousands of kilometers away.

    Above the State of Avalon¡¯s border, the sky in the diameter of five kilometers has suddenly disappeared.

    In its ce, there was what appeared to be a neverending maze.

    "Infinity Maze."

    Kiba¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    He knew about it, not because of his knowledge that he acquired from BSE-79, but because almost everyone knew of it.

    This maze, or whatever it was, was responsible for the sess of the one known as Nine Sovereigns.

    The history books propagated by the World Government were full of it.

    "9 Hours, 9 Minutes, and 9 Seconds!"

    Kiba recalled the period for which the maze will remain after it opens.

    "And if I¡¯m not wrong... it will open in an hour!"

    His eyes narrowed further, not because of its sudden ¨C almost random ¨C appearance, but the reason.

    He didn¡¯t trust those history books, because as far as he was concerned, history was always written to glorify the winner.

    "Don¡¯t tell me...!"

    The realization hit him, and he teleported directly to the warehouse where hisb was. He appeared before the shrine of Princess Scarlet Le De Rose.

    [1] In Chapter 105, one of the shbacks was about Zed facing young masters from House of Parcae. When they came to know of his Strings of Fate, they were terrified and ran away after handing him food. They didn¡¯t forget to apologize.

    [2] Alice was introduced in Chapter 145 where she noticed the breach in time. I think herst appearance was in Chapter 212 (the same chapter where she senses the arrival of The Cosmic Emperor in Dream Rise House).

 Chapter 626 Gathering of Alphas!

    <h4>Chapter 626 Gathering of Alphas!</h4>

    The border of the State of Avalon continuously shed with teleportation portals and shuttles as powerful entities arrived.

    All of them were from around the globe, and they reached here in a matter of minutes by using methods that cost them a lot of precious resources.

    But noneined, not after lifting their heads to look at what they called Infinity Maze. Their eyes shed with desires, and how could it not?

    ording to history books and the secret records, Infinity Maze carried the greatest secrets of Celestial Elysian World. Deste Blood Forest and other World Fragments didn¡¯t even deserve mention in front of it.

    That was clear from Nine Great Sovereigns¡¯ rise, who publicly credited Infinity Maze for their powers.

    Those belonging to Nine Great Families and top organizations even knew the exact reason.

    Legacy Orbs!

    An opening to the Hall of Legacies was in the maze, causing Legacy Orbs to spread out.

    Legacy Orbs was just one of the many wondrous attractions for those who have been in the maze.

    As for its main attraction... it was something that can be availed in the mausoleum!

    Supposedly, anyone who could seed through the maze could obtain this main attraction. At least, that¡¯s what the countless rumors and legends imed.

    None knew the truth, but one thing was for sure... Infinity Maze was a treasure mine!

    As countless people stared at Infinity Maze and waited for it to open, they felt violent fluctuations. Shocked, they looked at thin air where the tip of a katana suddenly appeared. The tip shed downward, ripping apart the fabric of space, and from it emerged a woman.

    "The Mad de! Miria!"

    Everyone eximed at the arrival of an Alpha. Not every Alpha was famous or known, but everyone knew her.

    Because she was one of the three Alphas, who risked their lives to save this from Extermination!

    Even as they eximed, colorful and terrifying phenomenons covered the sky and earth, signifying the arrival of multiple Alphas.

    A tempest of energy rose up from their arrivals, turning into a berserk storm and sending everyone flying. Thankfully Alphas retracted their presence the instant they arrived, thereby preventing a tragedy and allowing others to breathe in relief and look at them.

    Miria, Maldonado, and Crimson Wolf were easily identified due to their role in protecting the world.

    Ozir was known as well. He has protected multiple cities from the shockwaves of the battle between Extermination and Hyperion traversed through the spacetime barrier.

    The other Alphas were not so well known.. as many of them were either in seclusion or seldom interacted with the world.

    "I¡¯m not going in the maze!" A high-ranking Beta told hispanions.

    Hispanions nodded in understanding. With the participation of Alphas, the rest didn¡¯t even deserve to be called cannon fodder.

    But still, not everyone thought of leaving. After all, the maze would have many opportunities. Alphas won¡¯t fight the Betas and Gammas for low-level opportunities.

    As people discussed within themselves, a column of cyan light shot through clouds. Itnded next to the gathering of Alphas.

    The light faded, revealing the ones inside.

    Katherine.

    And her husband, n.

    Many of the Alphas nodded at them, and they too nodded in response. The arrival of more Alphas followed until there were around fifty Alphas.

    Many of them belonged to Nine Great Families or were at least affiliated to them. The others were either independent or part of other top organizations.

    Their arrival naturally meant that other mutants have to fall back. None dared to be in the area of Alphas.

    An Alpha called Qingyi nced at the retreating mutants.

    This was the gathering of the gods, and yet, these mortals aspired to participate here. They didn¡¯t know their ce in life!

    Snorting coldly, he lifted his hand, resulting in the crash of an intangible barrier on the ground.

    A few of the retreating mutants were slow, and as the barrier crashed, shock ripples spread out, hitting them in the chest. They instantly exploded into a bloody fog.

    The Gammas and Betas trembled in fright while the Alphas didn¡¯t react at all.

    Not every Alpha agreed with Qingyi¡¯s actions. Still, since the deed was already done, there was no use in reacting.

    "The maze should be open in 10 minutes," n told his wife. "We have to return by the time 9 hours pass in the maze!"

    Katherine nodded.

    Swoosh~!

    Suddenly, a whirlwind of ice crystals appeared.

    It was high in the sky, yet a thickyer of ice wrapped the ground, causing everyone to shiver.

    Even Alphas felt a bone-numbing chill, and they couldn¡¯t help but look at the sky.

    The whirlwind had resulted in a blizzard, and except for Alphas, none could see through it.

    All they saw was a woman¡¯s silhouette, her head donned by a crown.

    Before the Alphas could even focus on her appearance, she phased into the maze along with the whirlwind.

    "Impossible!"

    Many Alphas muttered at the same time.

    There were over seven minutes for the maze to open, and yet, she entered it, bypassing all deadly restrictions.

    How was that even possible?!

    "Why are they so shocked?" Crimson Wolf asked Miria.

    "Who knows?" Miria replied. "The Queen of Eden doesn¡¯t have to wait for anything. So, maybe they are ignorant?"

    Queen of Eden?!

    The expressions of everyone changed.

    Then... the one who went inside must be Ice Queen!

    The most beautiful woman on Earth!

    None outside Eden has seen her appearance, not even a picture, save for the World Councilmen.

    But the world knew her beauty would put even fairies to shame.

    Forget the low-rank mutants; even Alphas salivated as they thought of the legendary poems describing her beauty.

    Not only men but even women yearned to see her appearance.

    For a moment, Katherine was tranced as she has seen the silhouette and knew her identity.

    She shook her head and cleared her thoughts.

    "Why was I hypnotized by the silhouette of Ice Queen!? I¡¯m a straight woman!"

    Katherine thought.

    "Beauty doesn¡¯t make a difference to me!"

    While not as beautiful as Ice Queen, she was absolutely gorgeous and stunning.

    She knew it.

    Almost two years ago, that shameless viin also made it clear when he invited her to inaugurate M.I.L.F. International.

    As her thoughts suddenly arrived on that viin, she clenched her pure white teeth.

    She has researched about him in detail and learned many interesting things.

    For tens of thousands, he was Dr. NTR, but he was the ultimate viin for her.

    Her impression of him being the viin was even stronger than her daughter¡¯s.

    Because she knew just what he was doing in the name of treating patients!

    For the rest of the world, his past was a mystique. He has suppressed all info about him by spreading hundreds of fake stories, making it impossible for one to know the exact truth.

    Nevertheless, she knew of his past and role as the Chairman of Wife Pleasuring Service, Maiden Love Circle, among other organizations.

    "Sophia doesn¡¯t know calling him a viin is an understatement!"

    Katherine whispered to herself.

    "Viin?" Her husband asked as he heard her whisper. "What are you murmuring about?

    Katherine turned towards him. She thought of replying when a golden-haired man appeared amid Alphas.

    His sudden appearance stunned everyone.

 Chapter 627 Singularity

    <h4>Chapter 627 Singrity</h4>

    Everyone was watching the gathering of Alphas and other mutants through live-streams, courtesy of news drones.

    Never in history has so many Alphas gathered together, and their appearance left them awestruck.

    People looked at the visuals with reverence, and many kneeled in veneration. This was despite Alphas not leaking their presence that would make one kneel and prostrate. The need to worship awakened in their hearts on their own, just like breathing. It was an innate need, and none could stop it.

    When Qingyi killed a few dozen Gammas and Betas by summoning the barrier, the spectators felt he was merciful. After all, no lesser beings should spoil the poised atmosphere of Gods. Killing sphemers was mercy, for they deserved far worse.

    Now only three minutes remained for Infinity Maze to open. People were glued to their screens, eagerly awaiting what was toe.

    Just then, within the area surrounding the barrier, space where Alphas gathered fluctuated.

    A misty haze spread, and from it stepped out a golden-haired man.

    His sudden appearance surprised many.

    Most Alphas didn¡¯t show any reaction, and they didn¡¯t even bother to look at him.

    But there were Alphas who scanned him and were astonished when they realized his presence wasn¡¯t of an Alpha.

    Qingyi¡¯s eyebrows knotted.

    He has created the barrier, and yet, one who wasn¡¯t an Alpha dared pass through it by some unknown means!

    Wasn¡¯t he trying to belittle him by doing such a thing?

    In the distance, the crowd of Betas and Gammas broke out in a loud discussion.

    "That man is familiar!"

    "Obviously! He is Kiba!"

    "Kiba?! You mean Dr. NTR!?"

    "Yes! He¡¯s Dr. NTR!"

    "Are you telling me... he is the legendary doctor who could cure all ailments?!"

    "Yeap! But he only cures female patients!"

    Almost half the crowd was filled with women, and some of them have been his patients in the past. Seeing him here, they blushed, and a tingling sensation spread between their thighs.

    Such reactions weremon throughout the world, as countless patients knew who he was.

    Though many males started shouting and screaming, as if seeing him has stirred some painful memories. Their extreme reactions bewildered others.

    Why was the appearance of a doctor leading to such a prizing effect?

    Qingyi was startled by the chatter.

    "So, you are a doctor with a little bit of fame," Qingyi remarked with disdain. "And you think that gives you the right to barge here?"

    The spectators and the crowd trembled.

    Dr. NTR¡¯s former patients sucked a deep breath, terrified that their doctor would suffer a miserable fate.

    Kiba ignored Qingyi and walked past him. He had noticed Katherine and waved towards her.

    "You know that doctor?" n asked his wife.

    He has heard the rumors of this legendary doctor who could treat anything.

    Katherine didn¡¯t know how to respond.

    After all, she couldn¡¯t tell him that this so-called legendary doctor has handed her the invitation card to inaugurate M.I.L.F. International.

    n noticed his wife¡¯splicated look.

    "Don¡¯t tell me you were sick, and that doctor healed you?!"

    n eximed, much to the shock of Katherine.

    Healed me!?

    That made her visualize the only way this doctor healed his patients.

    Her face twisted, and her veins bulged in anger.

    Seeing this, n felt he was close to the truth.

    Only truth could make one so angry.

    And it could only mean one thing... she was suffering from something embarrassing and something she couldn¡¯t tell him ¨C her husband!

    Could it be...!?

    n established a telepathic bond with her and asked, "Did he cured a problem in your vagina?"

    "!!!!"

    Katherine was stupefied.

    This idiot!

    Just what sort of things was he thinking!?

    She was now fuming with rage. Smoke literally pumped out of her ears.

    n suddenly felt a sense of crisis. He thought if he didn¡¯t retreat, he would suffer!

    Acting on his instinct, he jumped back by thousands of meters.

    Katherine gritted her beautiful teeth and turned towards Kiba, who was slowly approaching her.

    He smiled at her and said, "Honorable (future) customer, how have you been?"

    n blinked at him and then at his wife. So he was right! She has indeed been sick!

    Katherine noticed the change in her husband¡¯s expression. She knew he misunderstood and that further incensed her.

    Whoosh~!

    The air around her body twisted with currents of cyan energy. She was about to unleash her power, but just then, Qingyi¡¯s figure shed, and he appeared before Kiba.

    "You dare ignore me!?" Qingyi thundered.

    His presence as an Alpha surged out, bursting through the air and ground. Dust and stones blew up before disintegrating while heavy wind currents whipped in all directions.

    Everyone was astonished by the sudden eruption of an Alpha¡¯s might. The world changed colors, and the feeling of an impending doom gripped everyone.

    This onlysted for a moment as Kiba spoke.

    "Get lost."

    He only said two words and did nothing else. But for Qingyi, these words were like the decree of an emperor that has to be followed.

    He naturally tried to resist the urge to follow, but then, the air sted into him.

    BANG

    Like a cannonball, he was knocked flying into a mountain peak with his limbs spread. The mountain couldn¡¯t handle the impact, and it exploded into a rain of rocks.

    Qingyi emerged out of these rocks and stared in the distance, his eyes filled with shock.

    "What?!"

    Everyone was dumbstruck, especially the ones present here. All they saw was a figure move past them like a bolt of lightning and crash into a mountain.

    It happened instantly... not even taking a second!

    And the conclusion of what it resulted in left them trembling.

    They swallowed and nced at Kiba with looks of pure horror.

    How could he knock away an almighty Alpha by words alone!?

    Until now, they never felt any outburst of power from him.

    So what the hell happened?

    Even a few Alphas turned towards Kiba in surprise.

    Unlike others, they knew what knocked Qingyi. It wasn¡¯t a supreme aura or a strong ability, but rather the naturalws.

    Kiba¡¯s words had turned the naturalws into his enforcers.

    That would mean he was obviously an Alpha!

    So why didn¡¯t they felt his aura as an Alpha!?

    Katherine¡¯s eyes flickered.

    She hadn¡¯t scanned him before, and now that she did, she realized others had made a mistake.

    They only checked to see if he was emitting the presence of an Alpha.

    But if they looked deeper, they would realize he wasn¡¯t emitting any presence at all! Not even that of a mutant!

    "He has sealed his aurapletely!" Katherine concluded. "And that¡¯s something tough, if not impossible, for an Alpha!"

    Qingyi floated in the ce where the mountain was.

    He saw the look of terror and veneration on the spectators¡¯ faces, and his eyes turned bloodshot, for he knew he wasn¡¯t the reason. And when he heard the chatter iming him to be weak, his veins stretched outward like worms.

    Everything due to that bastard doctor!

    "So, you were hiding your powers!" Qingyi said as a massive amount of blood fog oozed out of him. "But don¡¯t think that gives you the right to be so impudent!"

    The fog condensed into a gigantic bloody bat that turned one with his body. The power of a peak mid-stage Level VII mutant coursed through the resulting transformation.

    RUMBLE~!

    Air began to vibrate while the world shook violently. The feeling of doom returned, this time making everyone feel the apocalypse was about to unleash on them.

    Qingyi¡¯s figure shed forward with his ws stretching out as he approached Kiba. His bat mouth opened, and from it, bloody rays emerged, ready to burst out.

    Everything was happening at light speed, and except for Alphas, none could follow this shocking sight.

    The powerful attacks were ready to ram into Kiba when he slowly raised a finger. Time seemed to pause, or at least Qingyi did as the finger rose.

    "Singrity."

    Kiba spoke again, this time only a word.

    From the tip of his finger, a pitch-ck point flew out and settled on the forehead of Qingyi¡¯s enormous body.

    The point wasn¡¯t even the size of a pin, yet as it appeared, it was ring, like it was the only thing in existence.

    "!!"

    The Alphas who had shown no interest so far snapped their heads and stared at Qingyi. Seeing the ck point, their bodies froze as they sensed a power that could crush them into oblivion.

    Qingyi naturally felt that. But he was incapable of doing anything, not even utter a single word.

    The point started swirling, and along with it, his body followed suit.

    A crushing gravitational force raged out of the point like it was a ck hole. Space distorted, and time dted.

    Whoosh~!

    The sky and ground flew into the point, and the swirling Qingyi helplessly moved with them to be devoured.

    An Alpha was wiped out of existence... in time one would blink an eye!

    The only trace of his existence that remained was the ck point. It now floated with a lingering scent of blood.

    "Impossible! This couldn¡¯t be true!" n, Crimson Wolf, and many other Alphas muttered at the same time.

    The others who weren¡¯t Alphas either passed out or pped themselves at the impossible development.

    While Alphas weren¡¯t really gods, they were at least considered on Earth. And yet an Alpha was crushed to oblivion like he was some unworthy bug.

    Calling it impossible was an understatement... but everyone had witnessed it and knew it was as real as it could get.

 Chapter 628 Entering Infinity Maze

    <h4>Chapter 628 Entering Infinity Maze</h4>

    Never before had anyone heard, much less witnessed, an Alpha killed in a second. Calling it impossible would be an understatement, but everyone saw it with their own eyes.

    Those who were glued to their screens and still retained consciousness felt their weak hearts on the brink of exploding.

    CREAKK~

    With deafening sounds, Infinity Maze opened. A sucking force streamed out of it, but none noticed it, not even Alphas.

    They were focused on that point called Singrity and its creator.

    Kiba stood nonchntly. It was like he had done nothing worth mentioning.

    This casual attitude further terrified the crowd and those observing through live streams.

    Even the World Councilmen were shocked by the oppressive yet casual disy of might. Many of them instantly started researching about him.

    "Just what level is he?"

    Lord Harley wondered while observing the holographic projection. He wished the projection was capable of recording the energy readings. It will have helped him study the nature of power Kiba used.

    He waved his hand, and a virtual projection of a masked man appeared.

    "Find me every detail on this Dr. NTR."

    The masked man nodded.

    ???

    Kiba lowered his finger.

    Singrity faded in thin air, and the crushing pressure vanished.

    Katherine stared at Kiba, obviously shocked. She never knew the one who considered her MILF was an Alpha, that too of such incredible powers.

    "The maze has opened," Kiba looked at her with a smile. "I¡¯m sure we will meet there and resume our conversation, (future) customer."

    "!" Katherine was stunned, but only for a moment. Knowing what type of customer he considered her, her eyes shed with explosive energy.

    BOOM

    The air burst apart as this energy bombarded out in the form of two prismatic beams.

    "See ya~!"

    Kiba¡¯s lips stretched into a smile, and he leaped up. The sucking force from Infinity Maze wrapped him, pulling him inside.

    The beam shed through nothing but afterimages of Kiba.

    "Damn!"

    Katherine gritted her teeth.

    That viin has escaped!

    Some distance away, her husband and other Alphas were dumbstruck.

    "Why being called a customer angered her so much?"

    n wondered as he nced at his angry wife.

    "While technically she should be a patient for that Dr. NTR, being addressed as a customer isn¡¯t wrong!"

    The other Alphas were dumbstruck for another reason.

    Katherine had witnessing Dr. NTR¡¯s oppressive might, yet she dared attack him! And thetter didn¡¯t retaliate at all!

    Just why?!

    Could it be due to the Hippocratic Oath?

    "Shameless scoundrel, just wait! I will teach you a lesson even if it costs me my life!"

    Katherine told herself as she flew into the maze.

    The other Alphas got out of their shocked state, and they also entered the maze.

    ???

    Kiba appeared in what appeared to be a never-ending corridor of a pce. The walls were engraved with runic patterns while the ceiling seemed to be made of translucent, glowing stones.

    An ethereal mist lingered in the air, making it difficult to see far ahead.

    "I only have 9 hours in this maze!"

    Kiba thought as he shot forward.

    "And within that period, I need to find some time for seducing... err, I mean, helping lonely women!"

    Kiba was an expert in doing multiple things at the same time. But Infinity Maze was no joke, and he knew he has to be serious if he wanted to help women here.

    He crossed twenty miles in an instant when two statues standing on either side of the corridor shook. Their listless eyes glowed with a sinister light, and they turned life-like, emitting boundless vitality.

    One of them raised its hand, unleashing a series of dazzling bubbles that spread around Kiba.

    "Oho~ A warm wee! How touching!"

    Kiba eximed as the bubbles detonated with a popping sound. Explosive waves gushed out, creating an energy cloud that was no less than the detonation of a hydrogen bomb.

    Far away, a group of mutants - that has just arrived - screamed as the shockwaves hit them. They turned into a blood fog that was devoured by the ethereal mist.

    The statues didn¡¯t care for the deaths far away, as the one they targeted was safe!

    Kiba charged through the energy cloud and grabbed the hand of the statue that released the bubbles. The other statue jumped in action, striking out with a spear that turned humongous as it approached Kiba.

    "If you two were women, I would have loved the attention you arevishing on me!"

    A hammer made of power Cosmic appeared and mmed into the spear. Violent ripples surged out, and the spear burst apart.

    Through the pieces, the hammer moved unhindered, crashing into the head of the startled statue.

    BANG

    The statue was blown away, destroyed.

    "But since you are not, I can¡¯t spend my time on you."

    Kiba pulled the statue whose hand he has grabbed. The statue¡¯s face leaned towards Kiba due to inertia, and he flicked its forehead.

    A tyrannical force invaded through the length of the statue, exploding it from inside out.

    Kiba made a grasping motion, and the hammer flew into his hand.

    "Hammer suits me!"

    He swirled the hammer while resuming his journey.

    ???

    Hall of Legacies.

    Scenes from Infinity Maze shed on the surface of the crystalline pool.

    Enchantia¡¯s incorporeal face materialized amidst Legacy Orbs, and she focused on two scenes.

    One showed a woman donning a crown of ice, freezing every obstacle and trap as she leisurely explored the maze. Naturally, she was Ice Queen.

    The other scene projected Kiba. He was his usual self - bold and brazen.

    "Dream Seeker... you might not know it, but you have ruined everything."

    Enchantia whispered, her face twisting from anger and helplessness.

    "We all have to pay for the sins of your future-self... just to save that daughter of yours!"

    Just then, the Legacy Orb created by Cosmic Emperor buzzed, and ripples of darkness flooded out.

    "!!"

    Enchantia was taken aback as these ripples swept through hundreds of Legacy Orbs.

    "Stop! I¡¯m not going back on my deal!"

    Sadly, her words fell on deaf ears as the Legacy Orbs were coated with darkness. They were corrupted, and knowing the powers of darkness, she knew they could never serve the role for which they exist.

    "Cosmic Emperor!"

    Enchantia roared.

    Cosmic Emperor might have left this version of reality, but the mechanism left behind him remained.

    Enchantia knew it. Though she never thought venting through words would anger it.

    "I have no choice but to disturb Lord Xeced¡¯s n for Infinity Maze... That¡¯s what Cosmic Emperor wanted."

 Chapter 629 Shameless Villain and Katherine

    <h4>Chapter 629 Shameless Viin and Katherine</h4>

    Like a bolt of lightning, Kiba rapidly flew through the corridor of Infinity Maze, smashing through countless obstacles.

    After crossing over ten thousand miles, he stopped before an enormous door. The door wasn¡¯t really blocking his path. In fact, it was embedded in the corridor, and perhaps except for him, none would have noticed it in the endless corridor.

    He ran a hand over it, feeling its hard texture engraved with runic texts.

    "Before I achieve my aim here, I need to sidestep."

    Glowing Power Cosmic burst from his palm and streamed into these texts, making them shine. A spatial force swept out of the texts and swallowed Kiba.

    ???

    He appeared inside what seemed to be a wracked spaceship. It was a familiar sight to him.

    Years ago, when he arrived in BSE-79, the final leg of his journey was in the wracked part of the ancient spaceship.

    That spaceship was different than this, but they had a shared past.

    "Princess Scarlet Le De Rose..."

    Kiba let out a sigh while exploring the spaceship. Wires hang from the ceiling while poisonous gases flooded the air. They served no restriction for him as he stepped forward and arrived before the motherboard of the spaceship.

    It was in the form of an octagonal box.

    Kiba tapped a finger into it. Ripples emerged on its surface, and a projection beam erupted,nding on the ruined wall.

    A sea of alien text appeared, and Kiba rapidly scrolled through it before tapping into the box again. The text morphed into a screen, showing the memory log of not this spaceship, but the core of all spaceships - the mother spaceship who beings of Celestial Elysian ne called Longing.

    The screen disyed a human boy running from a fleet of alien beasts after he emerged from a secret dimension. Balls of mes flooded out of his body as he did everything to run away.

    Naturally, this boy was Zed after he left Hall of Legacies.

    Kiba didn¡¯t show any change in expression as he checked this footage from the distant past.

    On the screen, Zed managed to bypass the beasts, only to meet the man he never wanted to meet again.

    Castor Damon.

    "Slum insect!" roared Castor Damon. "How dare you trick me?!"

    Zed was frightened, and he shot back.

    Castor Damon snorted, and tentacles of liquid surged out of his body. These tentacles burst towards Zed, who had no choice but to do what Echantia wanted him to... or risk death.

    "Be a pawn... now that brings back memories!"

    Kiba mused as he pulled the motherboard and transferred it to his storage dimension.

    "Oh well, if I¡¯m not wrong, Infinity Maze will give me a nice rewind of those days!"

    ???

    In the meantime, Katherine and others destroyed multiple gigantic statues that blocked their paths. As Alphas, it wasn¡¯t at all difficult for them, but they were cautious and didn¡¯t fully release their powers.

    Katherine shot forward, and more statues came to life. She flicked her hand, and a translucent gate appeared, through which mist of death flooded out. The mist enveloped the charging statues, and decimated them.

    A rain of debris followed, and Katherine moved through it. She crossed a few steps when she felt a hand on her shoulder.

    "!"

    She was stunned.

    A guardian statue has appeared and caught her by surprise. But then, her eyes turned wide as she realized the hand was far too small to belong to a statue... and it has warmth like that of a human.

    Everything happened in an instant.

    Katherine was about to turn when a hypnotic scent greeted her nostrils. Before she knew it, a male head leaned forward, resting on her other shoulder.

    "!!" Katherine saw the familiar golden-hair falling over her shoulder and brush her chest.

    "You are a fierce woman!" said the seductive voice she knew too well. "And seeing you decimate these statues, I wonder just how fiery you are on the real battle site."

    Katherine¡¯s face cramped.

    Real battle site?

    What does he mean...?

    She stopped her line of thoughts as she recalled the things he did as a doctor.

    The meaning became apparent to her!

    "Shameless scoundrel!"

    Katherine swirled around while lifting her hand to thrash on his face. Sadly, when she turned, he wasn¡¯t there. It was like he has vanished into thin air.

    Seeing he has left, Katherine could only stomp her feet angrily and continue her journey. She forgot about her husband and charged forward at extreme speed.

    A dozen milester, the voice from before appeared, whispering in her left ear.

    "Why were you angry all of a sudden?"

    Katherine¡¯s eyes red with rage.

    BOOOM!

    Her might as an Alpha exploded out, wracking havoc in all directions.

    Everything in the range of few miles turned into nothingness.

    Katherine¡¯s eyes narrowed as the explosion cloud disappeared, the blurry figure of that shameless scoundrel came in sight.

    "Now, I know!" The scoundrel eximed like an innocent child. "You thought my words contained double meaning! That¡¯s the reason, isn¡¯t it?"

    "Thought? Viin, your words were loaded with innuendo!" Katherine spread her arms, and energy rippled out of her. "So drop the innocent act!"

    "How will you know they contained innuendo?" The scoundrel wondered aloud as he dodged the energy. "Unless your mind is perverted! And all you can think is double meaning even in pure words!"

    Katherine paused.

    Before a year and a half, she didn¡¯t even know what M.I.L.F. stood for, much less any innuendo. After all, she was from an aristocrat family with a strong, noble heritage.

    But then she had met this viin when he was teasing her daughter. After that, she got his invitation. She had no choice but to spend a lot of her resources to find about him, including his adventures as a doctor.

    This was why she quickly understood his words contained innuendo. But wasn¡¯t knowing that acknowledging her mind was perverted?!

    "Seems like I¡¯m close to the truth!" The viin appeared before her in a puff of smoke. "You really are a pervert!"

    Katherine opened her lips to retort, but just then, his hand slipped on her waist, and he pulled her towards him.

    "You!"

    She was mad from rage! How dare he take advantage of her!

    This thought didn¡¯t evenpletely cross her mind when the air behind her split apart, and a scythe crashed on the floor, creating a valley.

    "Another statue?"

    Katherine could now observe through her perception that a statue hasunched a sneak attack.

    If not for the ultimate viin, she would have been fatally injured!

    Wait!

    If he hadn¡¯t distracted her with that jumbled up logic, she wouldn¡¯t even be in this situation!

    Reaching this point of her thoughts, she destroyed the statue that hasunched the attack and turned towards the viin.

    His hand was still on her slender waist, feeling her soft skin protected by the fabric of her dress.

    She stared at him with energy bursting forward.

    "Here, I thought I will get a sweet kiss as a thank you!" said the viin as his hand left her waist. "Seems like perverts don¡¯t know how to thank properly!"

    Katherine wed her hand towards him, but the viin retreated. She didn¡¯t let him go and chased after him like a ghost.

 Chapter 630 MILF to WILF?

    <h4>Chapter 630 MILF to WILF?</h4>

    In the neverending corridor of Infinity Maze, Katherine chased Kiba with a vengeance. Thetter smiled in response while leisurely running ahead.

    "Shameless scoundrel! My daughter was right!" Katherine said as her fingers stirred in action, and threads of death energy shot out. "You are the ultimate viin!"

    "Viin and me?" Kiba looked shocked. "How could you mother-daughter duo think of such a thing about a good guy like me?!"

    The threads crisscrossed the path ahead of him and then pierced towards him. Just as they were about to strike him, his body dispersed in golden smoke, and he vanished.

    "Damn him!" Katherine cursed. "If he¡¯s good, I can¡¯t imagine what bad is!"

    Never had anyone managed to both fluster and anger her like him. This was especially true during the chase thatsted over a thousand miles. He flirted with her with a look of pure innocence whenever she attacked him.

    "The next time I see him, I will st him!"

    Katherine dashed forward. A few hundred miles ahead was a circle of passages, and she continued, she noticed him again.

    He chose a path towards his right and stepped in, perhaps not noticing her due to the heavy mist.

    "I got the opportunity very soon!"

    Katherine thought as her lips spread into a smile.

    By now, she had got a good idea of his power, so she knew if he was to be taught a lesson, she couldn¡¯t afford to hold back.

    Camouging herself, she shot in the path he has chosen and lifted her fist. Streams of dreadful energy wrapped around her fist, and she was ready to discharge it at a moment¡¯s notice.

    "Katherine!"

    A familiar voice eximed ahead. The mist was heavy, but she could make out a male figure, and her lips further curved up into a grin.

    "Take this!" She shouted as she shot out a column of energy.

    "AHHHHHHH!"

    An ear-piercing scream followed as the male figure was caught off-guard by the st of energy. His back arched out, and he smashed into the wall, coughing up blood.

    "Oh, no!" Katherine¡¯s face fell.

    She has sessfully hit the target, but it was a wrong target, to begin with!

    Because the voice she thought familiar belonged to the man she knew too well!

    Her husband!!

    "n!"

    Now was her time to exim. Her body trembled as she noticed the ghastly wound her attack has created in him.

    Suppressing her shock, she arrived before him and stuffed a high-ranking healing pill in his mouth.

    The pill worked instantly, and as he recovered, he cast a confused and fearful look at her.

    First, she attacked him and then healed him.

    Has the maze turned her into some sort of sadist?

    "I..." Katherine didn¡¯t know what to say under such circumstances.

    She definitely couldn¡¯t tell him she mistook him for a guy that was flirting with her.

    Or maybe she should! It will stop him from ming her!

    Just then, the mist behind her scattered, and golden smoke appeared.

    "I know you were really excited to inaugurate M.I.L.F. International, but never knew that to do that... you will get rid of all the main hurdle!"

    The voice she knew too well whispered.

    "I¡¯m impressed!"

    "You!" Katherine gnashed her teeth, and her body rippled with explosive powers. "I will kill you!"

    "Kill?!" n was scared out of wits.

    She hated him enough to turn herself into a widow?!

    He didn¡¯t get time to think as the explosive power hit him and the smoke. The smoke wasn¡¯t affected as the power passed through it, but he wasn¡¯t that lucky. He mmed directly into the ceiling and vomited blood.

    "n!"

    Katherine eximed yet again. In her anger, she had forgotten her husband was nearby!

    "Should I rename M.I.L.F. International into W.I.L.F. International?" The voice from before asked in a soft whisper as she flew up to help her husband.

    W.I.L.F.?

    Katherine paused before her husband, who was struck in the ceiling, and thought on the acronym.

    Could it be - Widow, I will like to fuck?!

    As the possibility struck her, her eyes flooded with anger.

    "Scoundrel!"

    Dazzling power erupted forth her body, and her husband yet again screamed miserably.

    "I take that as yes!" The voice noted.

    Katherine: "..............."

    This time she didn¡¯t react at all.

    The smoke left the area.

    ????

    A few minutester, Katherine finally awoke from her trance and helped her husband. Thetter was terrified when she handed him healing pills.

    "They don¡¯t contain poison," Katherine cleared his doubts. "And trust me, I have no interest in killing the father of my daughter."

    She was an Alpha, and even though the viin had managed to confuse her for a few minutes, she has regained her usualposure.

    "Then why did you attacked after announcing your n to kill me?!" n asked.

    "...It was a misunderstanding," Katherine answered after a short pause. "I said I will kill Kiba and not you! You didn¡¯t notice him due to the mist and his strange nature of powers!"

    "Kiba...you mean Dr. NTR?!" n was bewildered. "Why will you want to kill him!?"

    Katherine¡¯s cheeks flushed red.

    She felt ufortable in answering that question.

    As an aristocrat of such high-standing, how can she use words that exin what Dr. NTR wanted from her?

    But she has to answer her husband and she couldn¡¯t lie!

    "Because he wants to NTR you!"

    "NTR? What¡¯s that?"

    Katherine: "......"

    ????

    In the meantime, Kiba resumed his endeavor in the maze. The paths here were misleading, often running in circles. This was why the corridors seemed neverending.

    "Infinity Maze...the maze part is understandable, but why Infinity?"

    He wondered as he stepped into another gate and appeared in what seemed to be an abandonedboratory.

    "And where¡¯s the mausoleum?"

    ????

    In another area far away, Ice Queen arrived before a vast gate. Adjacent to it, there were statues of gigantic beasts.

    As she ced her hand on the gate, the statues opened their eyes and turned life-like. They were ready to pounce on her, but even before they could leave their original ces, ayer of crystalline ice moved over them.

    Ice Queen moved her hand back as the gate then started opening. Suddenly, her beautiful eyebrows knotted, and she looked at the back of her pearly-white right hand.

    The shard of Cosmic Spark there was thumping loudly.

    It was resonating!

 Chapter 631 Shes...!

    <h4>Chapter 631 She¡°s...!</h4>

    Infinity Maze.

    After briefly teasing Katherine, Kiba entered what appeared to be an abandonedboratory.

    The equipment were mostly broken and withered, and as he stepped forward, the broken pieces underneath his feet made crunching sounds and turned into dust.

    "Nothing remains here," mused Kiba with aplicated expression. "But then again, that¡¯s what time does... it destroys everything, life or not."

    Waving his hand, he emitted streams of power Cosmic that wrapped the entireb.

    "Time Reversal."

    Swoosh~!

    The dust particles on the floor gathered together and turned into broken equipment. The cracks on them started filling up, bringing them back to their original state. The process continued with the equipment returning to their real positions in theb.

    Simultaneously, the withering on the walls vanished as time seemed to flow back, almost like a movie being rewinded.

    Kiba¡¯s attention was neither on the equipment nor on the walls. Instead, it was on the real purpose of using this new ability.

    The phantoms of the past!

    With everything moving back in time, Kiba saw the beings that have long ceased to exist. They were illusory phantoms working together in theb, speaking in an aliennguage Kiba knew far too well.

    "Eternal Darkness is the true enemy of us all living..." whispered a humanoid octopus who seemed to be a researcher.

    "The only enemy!" corrected a fellow researcher. "Others are just tools of Eternal Darkness...even Genesis!"

    The humanoid octopus seemed to agree as it fell into silence.

    "We can¡¯t win against it!" the researcher from before added. "But we can dy the inevitable!"

    "We have to!" The humanoid octopus¡¯ expression shed with determination. "Lord Xeced sacrificed everything for that! We can¡¯t afford to fail, not now!"

    RUMBLE~

    Just then, loud rumbling sounds quaked theb, stopping the conversation between the researchers. They quickly opened up a holographic projection to check the reason.

    It was a tentacle that shroudeds with its seer size.

    Presently, theb and everything else was in a World Fragment ¨C a meteorite flying through space.

    As the researchers saw the tentacle in the space, their expressions turned ugly. Before they could react, the tentacle burst into the World Fragment, killing countless living beings and wiping out rich resources.

    The shredded corpses and resources turned into motes of lights and sipped into the tentacle.

    "Damnit! It¡¯s a Star Devourer!" cursed the humanoid octopus. "Activate Lord Xeced¡¯s mechanism!"

    The fellow researchers followed instructions, and the crushed World Fragment erupted with an unrecognizable power. It was terrifying for sure as the tentacle rapidly retreated in fear. Still, before it could entirely disappear, the power turned into a beam and hit it.

    A shower of gore followed as the tentacle exploded.

    Kiba witnessed this shocking scene but without any interest.

    "Eternal Darkness... that¡¯s the only important information..." Kiba streamed out more energy to continue Time Reversal. "But what I need to know about is the mechanism Lord Xeced left behind to dy the so-called inevitable."

    He has no interest in the treasures Infinity Maze has to offer. The only reason he appeared here was to pay back at least one of the favors he owed to Princess Scarlet Le De Rose.

    "Hopefully, I will seed."

    ???

    At the same time, in another area of Infinity Maze.

    Ice Queen was startled by the resonance she felt from the strand of Cosmic Spark. While surprised, her beautiful face remained indifferent.

    "Cosmic Spark is the most supreme treasure the world has known... yet none knows it is also the worst for it strokes greed and fans genocidal thoughts..."

    Letting out a gentle breath of air, she lifted her right hand and observed the strand that gave her mighty powers.

    She ran a finger over it, feeling the golden lightning and the gray particles pulsate from her touch.

    She ignored them and concentrated on the darkness that stored them.

    "Eternal Darkness... the source of all sins."

    ???

    Meanwhile, on Earth.

    It barely took Lord Harley a few minutes to gather information on Kiba after the awe-inspiring disy of powers.

    "Despite his ability to kill an Alpha in seconds, he seems to have a strong weakness!"

    Remarked Lord Harley as he checked the virtual screen full of gorgeous women.

    "Femme fatale! How surprising!"

    Grinning, Lord Harley tapped in the air and another screen popped up.

    "Pass my instructions to the most stunning femme fatale we have,"manded Lord Harley to a servant of his. "Read this doctor¡¯s profile in detail and use it to systemically seduce him."

    The servant nodded, and the screen vanished.

    "This step was for the future," thought Lord Harley as he summoned another screen. "Now, time for the present."

    On the screen appeared a man with strange tattoos. This man was someone Zed would never forget.

    Because he was the one who destroyed Dream Rise House a year and a half ago!

    Dracon Moonfall.

    "It has been a while," said Dracon Moonfall.

    Lord Harley nodded before sharing Kiba¡¯s profile and the task he wanted.

    "The doctor is in Infinity Maze for the next eight hours," said Lord Harley as he shared Kiba¡¯s profile. "This means his residence is unguarded."

    Dracon¡¯s eyes glinted with a sharp light. In the profile, there was information on the greatest weakness of that doctor... his daughter!

    "Don¡¯t worry," replied Dracon. "Everything will be a child¡¯s y!"

    "Fufu, good!" smirked Lord Harley. "Complete the task, and you will be aptly rewarded."

    Dracon nodded, and the screen vanished.

    "Hehe, for an Alpha, Dracon is too stupid!" mused Lord Harley while shutting his eyes. "It¡¯s good for me, though; otherwise, the real task will be iplete!"

    ???

    The city of Arcadia.

    Using a teleportation formation secretly provided by the House of Hestia, Dracon appeared in the city¡¯s skies. He was the master of wind, and in the blink of an eye, the wind carried him above a fifty-storied ss building.

    "That doctor sure has a taste for purchasing such a beautiful building!" thought Dracon as he aimed his hand at the building. "But no more!"

    The skin on his palm started swirling, and a vortex shed out.

    Its sudden appearance terrified everyone as they felt a presence far dangerous than even the most potent weather storms.

    The buildings in the vicinity were rooted out just by the presence alone.

    "It is the attack of an Alpha!" cried the citizens who fell to their knees.

    Amidst their cries, the vortex mmed into the targetted building.

    But to Dracon¡¯s surprise, the building didn¡¯t even shake, much less burst apart.

    Before he could think of the reason, his back turned cold, and his eyes squinted. In front of him, out of the blue, two spectacr women in bikinis had appeared.

    The women were twins, their bodies drool-worthy. Even seeing one of them would make a man thank the Creator. But this was only true for men who don¡¯t know what type of women they were!

    "Crazy twins?!" eximed Dracon in utter shock.

    "Evil Uncle, you appeared yet again to destroy our daddy¡¯s home!" started Madison.

    "Again?!"

    Dracon was dumbstruck.

    Years ago, after he destroyed Dream Rise House in Delta City, the twins had confronted him. They imed they were sad as he has destroyed their daddy¡¯s house.

    Back then, he thought they were speaking the nonsense as they were insane. But now, he was doubtful.

    "It is good, though!" chimed Lillian. "Last time we wanted to gift your corpse to daddy! But you ran off after giving us your chopped hand! Thankfully we made up for daddy by gifting him new mommies!"

    "He loved them, especially their big titties!" dered Madison proudly.

    "But I¡¯m sure he would love to see the one destroying his home dead!"

    The twins released their auras, but Dracon didn¡¯t fall back.

    "You two overestimate yourselves!"

    Dracon roared as the air around him imploded with airwaves.

    Madison and Lillian raised their hands to block the explosive airwaves. In that time, Dracon used an ability he created explicitly to escape if he met these unpredictable psychos again.

    "Body Dispersal."

    He fused with the wind and turned intangible.

    In this form, he has no blood, so he couldn¡¯t be affected by Madison¡¯s powers, nor was he made of free energy and hence free from Lillian¡¯s abilities.

    "I will murder them!"

    Dracon could perceive the twins in this form but couldn¡¯t attack. Still, he didn¡¯t mind as his primary focus was something else. He appeared inside the building and saw his target, barely two years old, ying with tiger cubs.

    They didn¡¯t notice him, but a woman who was reading a book did. She ced the book on herp and gazed in his direction.

    "Ashlyn... the kid¡¯s mother!" thought Dracon as he noticed her gaze.

    Ashlyn¡¯s primary ability was rted to space, so she quickly detected Dracon. Yet after gazing at his intangible form, she picked the book and resumed reading again.

    It was like she didn¡¯t care about the invader or what he might do to her daughter.

    Dracon was confused. Why was the mother behaving like that?! Did she not care for her daughter?!"

    Still, now was not the time to waste on thinking. Rapidly, in the wind form, he flew towards Hope to grab her and leave this building.

    Swish~!

    Just as he was about to grab her, the sound of air sliced apart echoed in the floor, and something hit him.

    "!!"

    Dracon was shocked as with the injury, he reverted to his original form, with blood leaking out of his face.

    "I was hit?!"

    Terrified, he looked up and saw a red whip dancing in the air. The whip was red because it was made of rose petals.

    Dracon ignored the strange whip and looked further up to see the one wielding it. And when he saw it, he got the biggest shock of his life.

    It was a beautiful female dressed in gothic clothing.

    Her eyes were round, beaming with innocence as her rose-colored hair flew wildly.

    Dracon was more than shocked by her appearance. Not because she was beautiful or that she looked innocent.

    But because of her age.

    From her appearance alone, she didn¡¯t¡¯ even seem to be an adult. She was a teenager!

    No, even that was a wrong description.

    The only appropriate word to describe her was...loli!

    A loli could hit an Alpha and even make him bleed?! Just what sort of absurd reality was this?!

    "Who the hell is this loli?!"

    ????

    A/N:

    Sorry for the long dy. My elder brother passed away on 18th Nov due to post-Covidplications. He was only 32...

    I always knew life was unpredictable, but never imagined to such an extent. I wish I never found out.

    In thest month, many of you have prayed for him, and for that, I¡¯m eternally grateful. Thank you.

    Please take care of yourself and your loved ones.

    ~True_Seeker.

 Chapter 632 Who Are You!?

    <h4>Chapter 632 Who Are You!?</h4>

    Dracon was more than taken aback by the appearance of "loli." She was cute and beautiful, but the gothic clothing and the dreadful power emitting off her body terrified him.

    "How can she terrify me?!"

    Dracon roared to free himself from the cold feeling that shackled him.

    "She¡¯s only a loli! And I¡¯m an Alpha ¨C a god!"

    "Loli?"

    The eyes of the girl narrowed, and she waved the whip. Like a menacing snake, the whip lunged at Dracon.

    "Last time you caught me off-guard, but not again!"

    Dracon¡¯s body turned into a stream of wind, and he moved past the whip at a frightening speed.

    Stretching his hand forward, a globe of fierce wind appeared in his palm, and he pounced on the loli.

    His shocking speed and power wreaked havoc on the floor as he appeared before the loli. She didn¡¯t care about him at all as her attention was on the destruction of the floor.

    Seeing the damage, her beautiful face scowled, and her eyes locked on Dracon just as he was about to smash into her.

    "How dare you ruin my home yet again?"

    Along with the question, the sound of a thunderous p reverberated. It was because the loli¡¯s soft hand hit Dracon on the face!

    His face swelled, and blood erupted out of his mouth while he was sent flying.

    BANG!

    Like a cannonball, his body tore through the wall and emerged outside, only to crash into a building far away.

    "What?!"

    The fleeing public was left both frightened and speechless. Frightened because the awe-inspiring Alpha was smashed. Speechless because as he emerged from the building¡¯s debris, they could see the red print of a small hand on his face.

    "An Alpha was pped?!"

    "Am I seeing it, right!?!"

    "No! Alpha is a God! How can he be attacked, much less pped?!"

    "Yes, your words make sense! Our eyes must be deceiving us!"

    ...

    Far away, in the House of Hestia, Lord Harley jumped to his feet.

    He was observing thetest developments through satellite and droids, and what he saw left him really shocked.

    "So I was right!"

    Lord Harley has lived for many years, and as one of the world councilmen, he was smart and sly.

    When he saw Kiba revealing his might to decimate an Alpha and then enter Infinity Maze, he was skeptical. Because Kiba¡¯s actions would invoke not only fear but also anger and resentment among the world¡¯s power circles.

    Yet, Kiba entered a dimension that was divorced from reality for the next nine hours...leaving behind his daughter and loved ones in danger.

    To confirm his skepticism, Lord Harley sent Dracon to seemingly kidnap Kiba¡¯s weakness. In reality, Dracon was just a tool to check the strength of those connected to Kiba.

    "Who is this girl?"

    Lord Harley wondered while observing the live projection. The figure of the loli appeared as she flew out of the building, wielding the whip.

    At Lord Harley¡¯s question, the projection¡¯s sensors rapidly scanned her appearance through the World Government¡¯s vast database. Yet, there was no positive match. It was like she has appeared out of nowhere, without any traces of her existence.

    "Now that¡¯s truly surprising!"

    Lord Harley thought.

    "It would seem the bnce of power is finally going to break!"

    ...

    In the sky, Dracon ran a hand over his swelled face, his eyes surging with unspeakable fury.

    "You intrude into my property and try to destroy it, and yet you dare to be furious?"

    The loli asked while appearing behind Dracon. He rapidly spun around, but he regretted the very instant.

    SLAP!

    Another p hit him, sending him crashing into the road below. Dust and debris surged up as a crater appeared.

    In the distance, the shell-shocked crowd swallowed forcefully.

    "I think our eyes are working fine..."

    "Me too..."

    "Poor Alpha! Last time he was pped on the left cheek, now even on the right!"

    "I envied him a few minutes ago when he revealed his godly aura! I desperately wanted to be him! But now I¡¯m happy being me!"

    "Same! At least we are not pped left and right!"

    "That too in public!"

    "...."

    The chatter of the crowd rang in Dracon¡¯s ears as he rose from the crater.

    "These punny weaklings!"

    His fury amplified, and he roared.

    RUMBLE~

    The clothes on his body tore apart, and he started undergoing a monstrous transformation. His aura exploded through the surroundings while his body bulged up.

    "Like destroying the neighborhood wasn¡¯t enough, you dare to further ruin the view with your ugly transformation?"

    Amidst the transformation, the whip shed through the explosive aura and hit Dracon right on the face.

    Ppff~!

    Dracon¡¯s newly transformed body was sent up, making a bloody spectacr arc as blood sprayed out of his mouth.

    The whip chased after him, hitting him before he could stabilize his body.

    "Impossible!"

    He mumbled while smashing through multiple buildings.

    "There¡¯s no way this is happening to me!"

    He was a mid-stage Level VII Alpha, and yet he was treated like a baseball by the loli, smacking him again and again.

    How was such a thing even possible?!

    If earlier, he was frightened, he was now shit-scared as he looked at the wielder of the whip. The more he looked at her, the stronger the sense of dread grew. He now felt, if he didn¡¯t use everything he got, he would definitely die here.

    "Realm of Murderous Winds !" Stretching out his hands on either side, he shouted.

    The air violently twisted, turning into sharp wind des. Simultaneously, the ground below exploded, erupting with countless terrifying typhoons that joined with the sky.

    Everythook started breaking from the pressure. It was even difficult to breathe.

    But the loli leisurely floated between the typhoons with her eyes closed, as if she was enjoying fine weather. There was no sign of panic on her face.

    Seeing this, Dracon couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Just what on Earth are you!?"

    "I¡¯m the one who made Dream Rise House and everything master owns!"

    The loli answered, her eyes snapping open, showing starry pupils.

    "M-master?!" All color drained from Dracon¡¯s face as he mumbled. "You have a master?!"

    "Yes! I¡¯m his de ¡ª"

    BOOOOM

    A strange power intruded through the typhoons, detonating them. The typhoons exploded, echoing out not the explosive sound but a name.

    "udia."

 Chapter 633: Could You Wait?

    <strong>Chapter 633: Could You Wait?</strong>

    The typhoons burst apart, and through the wind currents, the loli stepped out.

    "I¡¯m my master¡¯s de ¨C udia!"

    Her name rang like a p of thunder, carrying an imposing presence that made everyone shiver. The surroundings copsed while space ripped apart, making even Alphas in cities far away surprised.

    "udia?"

    An Alpha, hundreds of miles away, looked in her direction while enjoying a cup of tea. Feeling her imposing presence, his eyes constricted, and he eximed, "A level VIII Alpha!"

    "What?!"

    Another Alpha, who was hispanion, eximed.

    "I have never heard of her! And you are telling me someone we never knew of is one of the few humans who achieved legendary Level VIII?!"

    The Alpha from before nodded and added, "The real shocking part is that she¡¯s only a servant!"

    At the same time, Dracon retreated in pure terror. He was now able to sense her level and knew hecked the strength to face her.

    "Where do you think are going?" udia appeared before him, thrashing the whip out.

    Dracon continued to retreat while creating a windshield.

    Crack!

    The whip was no less than the scythe of a grim reaper, and it quickly tore through the shield.

    His blood turned cold, for as the whip moved at him, the space around him locked.

    "Oh, no!"

    The whip brutally collided with him, and like a burning meteorite, he was sent crashing into the ground.

    "When you destroyed my home ¨C the first dream of my master ¨C I couldn¡¯t act."

    udia stomped her feet into Dracon¡¯s face, smashing his head further into debris.

    "But master assured me... that when the timees, we will burn everyone responsible for its destruction. And I¡¯m d, the time came sooner than I ever thought, even though it is in master¡¯s absence."

    Dracon was incapable of replying as small pieces of stones flew into his mouth, making him taste dust along with the taste of blood. Still, he was an Alpha, even if nowhere near as strong as udia.

    ,

    So, he mustered up strength, and as his body sank into the ground, his wind powers exploded out.

    "It is good that you are resting," udia remarked with a twisted smile. "It will make things more interesting."

    In the distance, Ashlyn, Agatha, and the twins looked on as the battlemenced.

    "Wow! udia has changed!" Lillian said with twinkling eyes. "She¡¯s just like daddy now!"

    Agatha was forced to agree with her. The udia she knew was cool, calm, and sarcastic, who often made Kiba speechless with her brutal remarks. This didn¡¯t change when Kiba finally created a body to store her vast consciousness a year ago.

    "Well, she really cares for her wealth! So, this isn¡¯t surprising as daddy is also protective of his wealth!" Madison exined.

    "Though for daddy, real wealth is women with big titties!" Lillian corrected her younger sister.

    "..." Agatha was left speechless while Ashlyn lowered her eyes and observed her chest.

    Her breasts weren¡¯t big... but Kiba was really protective of her! So, surely, Lillian was mistaken!

    ???

    Infinity Maze.

    In the vast chambers, over twenty Alphas speeded forward. Katherine and her husband were also among them.

    It has been over an hour in the maze, and so far, they haven¡¯t really made any progress.

    "We need to find the mausoleum soon!" Katherine stressed while increasing her speed. "Time is running out!"

    "Rx.. we still have almost nine hours---"

    n stopped in the middle as the floor suddenly twisted, and hundreds of gigantic thorns pierced out.

    "Watch out!"

    The Alphas backed away, but despite their divine speed, not all of them were fast enough. Faster than lightning, two Alphas were stabbed in the chest ¨C the thorns emerging from the other side of their bodies.

    The Alphas responded quickly with their magical abilities, but the thorns blurred out and escaped before the abilities could activate.

    "Cough!" The injured Alphas vomited blood, theirplexions pale. "The thorns are dangerous! They sucked my vitality before escaping!"

    At the same time, the twisting floor split apart, revealing an enormous beast of epic proportions. It was a leviathan!

    The thorns that escaped quickly stabbed into its outer shell.

    "Damn!"

    The Alphas cursed.

    The thorns weren¡¯t stabbing the leviathan. Instead, they were fusing with it. The blood vitality was quickly absorbed by the leviathan, and its eyes snapped open.

    "GRRRR!"

    The leviathan grunted and emerged from the floor, viciously eyeing the Alphas. The figures that were gods on Earth were no different than helpless preys in its eyes.

    The Alphas didn¡¯t dare swear at the leviathan for looking down on them. Because it indeed had the prestige to consider them as preys.

    For it has survived the destruction of the Celestial Elysian ne and lived for who knew how many years!

    "Flee!"

    That was the only thought that ran in the minds of Alphas. Using everything they had, they transformed into streams of lights and retreated.

    This only angered the leviathan. They were its food - their only purpose was serving as nutrients!

    Then how dare they try to run away!?

    <i>Swish! Swish!</i>

    The thorns on its body flickered, and they shot out, rapidly expanding as they chased the Alphas.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    The Alphas responded with their abilities, making the world glitter with a violent glow.

    Katherine unleashed a magical fog that turned into an illusory Life & Death Gate. With crackling sounds, the gate opened, and beings that have long ceased to exist flooded out.

    The eyes of the leviathan sparkled, and it turned towards Katherine.

    "False gate...but she carries the true essence!" It muttered in an unknownnguage. "She can quench my thirst!"

    Ignoring the other Alphas, the leviathan rushed at her.

    "!!"

    Katherine¡¯s face flickered. An indescribable pressure weighed down on her, making it seem she was about to explode.

    "I mightck the strength to face you, but I¡¯m not helpless prey!"

    Roaring, Katherine channeled her powers and started spinning around. The Life & Death gate above her expanded further, and an intangible being burst out. This being smashed into the leviathan, emitting an annihtive might that distorted the space and time barrier.

    At the same time, Katherine turned towards n to signal him to channel his powers into her.

    Her summoned being won¡¯t be able to handle the leviathan, so she needed his help. With their powersbined, she was sure they can definitely escape with their lives.

    But to her shock, when he saw the leviathan rushing at her, he had fled!

    "n!"

    She shouted just as the leviathan defeated her summoned being and appeared before her. She had no choice but to focus back on the leviathan while secretly wondering if her husband heard her call.

    "No choice but to go all out!"

    A sandstorm of energy rippled out of her, coiling her body. s, the leviathan was in no mood to give her time to use her best move.

    She was its food...and it couldn¡¯t allow her to waste her energy like this.

    Opening its enormous mouth, the leviathan dived its face at her, ready to devour her.

    Given its physical strength, she couldn¡¯t escape.

    "Sighs~."

    Katherine knew this was the end. She closed her eyes while unleashing everything she could.

    <i>"I¡¯m sorry, Sophia...I won¡¯t be there to see you mature into a beautiful woman..."</i>

    She whispered as a tear escaped her eye.

    <i>"Nor I will be there to witness when you finally marry Zed...but my blessings will remain with you!"</i>

    The leviathan could feel her thoughts, but it didn¡¯t care. All it cared was to taste the delicious flesh, and for that, it clenched its teeth.

    <i>KRRRRR~</i>

    Its eyes constricted as a screeching sound rang from its teeth. It was like something hase between them, stopping them from stabbing into the woman.

    "Hey there," A male voice echoed. "She¡¯s a future customer of mine. So, could you wait till she has enjoyed herself to death in MILF International?"

 Chapter 634: A God?

    <strong>Chapter 634: A God?</strong>

    Beams of golden light swept through the corridor,nding amidst the teeth that were about to burrow into Katherine. The beams turned into spikes and stopped the teeth from pressing down. This resulted in sparks that brightened the mouth that was no less than an endless tunnel.

    The leviathan was surprised, and it brought its eyes to observe the one who dared interfere in its dinner n.

    Katherine did the same.

    She knew the voice, and even if she didn¡¯t, the style of speaking made the identity of the speaker obvious.

    This shocked her, for she believed if someone attempted to save her - it would be her husband.

    Yet the one who saved at herst moment was the man she considered the ultimate viin.

    With his trademark smile, he emerged hundreds of miles away, totally rxed.

    "Customer, you need to value your life."

    Kiba lifted his foot to step ahead. Space seemed topress, for, by the time his footnded, he was before her.

    "I have been holding off the inauguration of my dream project for you. Treasuring your life is the least you could do."

    If it was some other time, such words would have exploded her rage. But now, she only stared at him, not at all thinking about the innuendo.

    CRACK!

    The leviathan¡¯s teeth burst through the spikes, and golden shards blew out. With the obstacle gone, the teeth began to press down to turn the two humans into mincemeat.

    "Seems like the poor replica of sea serpent disagrees."

    Kiba slipped a hand on the small of Katherine¡¯s back and took a step back. The spatial phenomenon from before repeated, and he was back by thousands of miles, holding Katherine.

    In the meantime, the teeth cut into nothing but thin air, angering the leviathan.

    "ROAR!"

    A monstrous roar echoed out, turning into a shocking sound wave.

    "Oh, please, no need to be so loud," Kiba said, still holding Katherine by her back. "You are disturbing my time with the customer."

    "!"

    Katherine¡¯s eyes fluttered, and her trance-like state broke. She jumped back, separating from Kiba.

    By now, the leviathan was above them, its pressure pouring down crazily.

    "We need to escape!" Katherine spoke telepathically, saving precious seconds inmunication.

    "Escape? Why?" Kiba asked without any panic. "Just because this useless sea serpent fails to understand that we are not fish and this ce is not a sea?"

    The leviathan was able to listen to the telepathic conversation, and hearing the words filled with contempt, it stopped.

    This human didn¡¯t deserve easy death. He needed to be eaten slowly, making him understand the consequences.

    Katherine¡¯splexion paled. The pressure increased multifold, and despite being an Alpha, she was having a hard time resisting.

    "This beast must be at leastte-stage Level VIII!" She thought while harnessing into her ocean of powers. "Maybe even pseudo Level IX!"

    This was why every Alpha decided to flee instead of facing the beast. They might be a group of divine mutants, but numbers never made a difference, not even in thousands, against a being of a higher level.

    And when the battle involved an alien creature, even a same-level mutant would be hesitant. Because one has to consider the physique and battle experience! Something no human couldpare, definitely not with the leviathan.

    "No! The Alphas might have retreated without major loss if they decide to use everything they had!" Katherine corrected herself while shielding herself with an energy cover. "Many of us have overwhelming abilities! But we need time to use them... and that¡¯s a gamble no Alpha is willing to take!"

    She could only sigh in bitterness at her and Kiba¡¯s luck. Kiba didn¡¯t seem to be bothered, as his smile remained unaffected.

    "That woman understands her ce, but not you!" The leviathan spoke while sealing the space for countless miles. "Worry not, for you will understand soon!"

    Three glowing thorns from its body ripped out and shot at Kiba, emitting a chilling force.

    ,

    Katherine was a few meters away from him, and as the thorns shot, her lifeforce started depleting. Her protective covering didn¡¯t work despite not being a target. She could only imagine what effect the thorns were carrying on their real target.

    "This dimension is not Earth, where you can think of yourself as a god!" The leviathan concluded just as the thorns made contact.

    "<i>A god</i>?"

    The corners of Kiba¡¯s mouth further curled up.

    "You are right. The very fact that this ce is not Earth... makes me not <i>a god</i> ¨C "

    An indescribable presence surged from him and swirled into the thorns. The life-draining force from them vanished instantly, and simultaneously, they started disintegrating, as if time was elerated by hundreds of years.

    "But <i>The God</i>!"

    "!!!!"

    The leviathan slipped backward, shock obvious on its face. It hurriedly unsealed the space it locked a minute ago to restrict Kiba.

    The presence - that was no doubt rted to time - swept forward, forcing the leviathan to hurry up.

    While it has thousands of years of lifespan left, it refused to lose even a second. There was no question of risking hundreds of years of life!

    Every moment was precious!

    Otherwise, what was the use of toiling so hard to gain such power?

    Only because of this belief did it survived the tragedy that fell on its race and world.

    The leviathan swung its tail behind as if it was a sword. Space ripped apart, creating a teleportation rift.

    Like an arrow, it then flew towards the rift while eying Kiba.

    Killing him was easy, but the price was not worth it. So, backing away for the moment to contemte a no-risk alternative was the only choice.

    "I always wanted to know what it feels like to be The God."

    A crushing gravitational force seeped out of Kiba. Instead of suppressing matter, the gravity targetted time, making it slow; and, in turn, slowing the leviathan that was almost in the rift.

    "!!!!"

    The leviathan didn¡¯t feel slow. It felt frozen!

    In typical situations, its speed was no less than that of light! Now it was even slower than a snail.

    "Now is my chance to find out."

 Chapter 635: Mindful of Feelings!

    <strong>Chapter 635: Mindful of Feelings!</strong>

    "Im...possible!"

    Katherine muttered as the unbelievable scene yed out before her eyes.

    The leviathan that forced Alphas to flee... now wanted to escape from Kiba, but wasn¡¯t able to!

    "Just what sort of ridiculous game reality is ying?!"

    She asked herself. The only answer she got from herself chilled her to the core.

    Kiba was the devil king in disguise!

    Yes, that would make sense, given everything she knew about him.

    Only the devil king could y with a legendary monster!

    The leviathan, in the meantime, refused to let the iing torrent of time age it. Its body might be almost frozen from the slowing down of time, but it was still a pseudo Level IX existence.

    There was no way it would let human ridicule it like this.

    The tentacles around its head spread while its mouth opened, shooting out a globe of spatial force.

    "Spatial detonation!"

    The globe shoved into the torrent of time and detonated.

    BOOOOOOM

    An explosion followed, powered by the collision of space and time, looking like a rapidly expanding sphere of multicolored lights.

    If such an explosion urred on Earth, and none blocked it, the entire would have been obliterated out of existence.

    Thankfully, it urred in Infinity Maze, a dimension far stronger than Earth. This didn¡¯t mean there weren¡¯t consequences.

    RIPPPPPPPP

    The foundation of reality was built on space and time. As the explosion urred, its shockwaves rippled through the very reality, snaking out cracks.

    The entire maze started quivering intensely, and all types of beings stamped their feet to retain bnce.

    Some were unlucky as they fell into the cracks in reality, sinking into a blurred void where there was neither space nor time. Perhaps in such a void, they will be immortal. But it wasn¡¯t the type of immortality anyone ever wanted, for it was nothing less than eternal banishment from reality.

    Katherine was also sucked by one of the cracks. She was helpless, like a boat in the middle of a stormy sea.

    "I never took you for a damsel in distress."

    A voice rang in her head as a familiar hand gripped her by the waist again. She looked up, eyeing the ever-smiling Kiba as they flew out of the crack.

    "Neither did I," Katherine replied while clenching her teeth. "But seems like reality wants to toy with me, making you the knight in shining armor again and again."

    "Well, I guess the reality won¡¯t stop unless we conclude the y."

    Kiba pulled her closer, his nose brushing hers.

    Conclude the y?

    Katherine¡¯s voluptuous chest rose up and down as she thought of how.

    ,

    The stories of damsel and knight often ended with a passionate kiss!

    But the kiss was just a censored ending for children. The real uncensored end would mean the action that follows the kiss.

    She visualized him pinning her to the floor with their lips locked, his hands lifting her dress and opening his pants...

    As such a scenario shed in her mind, her face flushed with anger.

    "I saved you because you are my future customer," Kiba said, her thoughts rather apparent to him. "And not for what you are thinking, you shameless MILF!"

    "Huh?!" Katherine was shocked.

    Kiba didn¡¯t save her life to get in her pants? But wasn¡¯t that what he wanted?

    "Only uncreative men with no skills would rely on their acts of saving to get what you are thinking," Kiba winked at her. "Not the Chairman of MILF International, for the customers approach him for his service."

    Her eyes turned wide.

    "Shameless scoundrel!"

    She shouted, but her voice was muffled as just then a vast shadow loomed over them.

    It was the leviathan, who broke through the explosion, and ruthlessly pounded its tail out.

    Multiple booms rang out,shing out a berserk force of epic proportions. Just the shockwaves alone resulted inndslides and tsunamis that further wracked the area.

    In the face of this, Kiba motioned his free hand towards the tail, surging out time-distorting energy.

    Swoosh!

    The speeding tail seemed to multiply by three.

    The first tail was young and small, just like the leviathan had ages ago when it was young. The third tail appeared old and frail, almost dposed, as if it was on death¡¯s bed. Only the second tail was the same.

    "Intersection of Past, Present, and Future!"

    The leviathan eximed in pure shock. It quickly tried to bounce its tail back, for it knew what this ability was capable of.

    s, it was toote.

    The three tails intersected, denoting the crash of three streams of time.

    The past became the present, which turned into the future, only to join the past. It became a cycle with no end.

    The leviathan howled in pain.

    The cycle might not seem dangerous from a bystander¡¯s point of view, but the leviathan was suffering the worst crisis since the tragedy that fell on the Celestial Elysian ne.

    Because one moment its tail was young, full of life and vitality, then mid-aged, more powerful but old, and then withered, with life almost drained.

    It was a vicious cycle, making it experience the three extreme stages of life.

    The leviathan¡¯s entire body wriggled, and spit flew out of its mouth nonstop.

    Katherine¡¯splexion changed.

    Just how powerful was Kiba to turn a powerful predator like the leviathan into a helpless prey?

    "Is he Level IX?!"

    What she didn¡¯t know was in the ¡¯present form,¡¯ he was still Level VII.

    The only reason he could toy with a pseudo Level IX being was that his powers were Cosmic in nature. The leviathan¡¯s strength was Divine in nature, simr to any mutant that derived strength from Divine Particles. In the pyramid of power, Divine Particles were located far below than Cosmic.

    Naturally, with Kiba partly able to wield the omnipotent ability known as Cosmic Maniption, there were very few who could face him. This was especially true in a dimension that wasn¡¯t restricted by a mechanism like that of Earth.

    Only if he met a being of Hyperion¡¯s standing would he face an obstacle here. Or any human with powers simr to his.

    Something unlikely...

    "ERRR!"

    The leviathan couldn¡¯t handle the suffering any longer. It knew what it has to do to end the suffering, something it didn¡¯t wish to.

    Having no choice, the leviathan whipped the tentacles on its head. They stretched out like beams of light and stabbed the tail.

    BANG!

    The tail seemed to be nothing but a bag of blood. It exploded, spilling out glowing green blood.

    The vicious cycle ended. At the exact moment, the leviathan took another action.

    Fleeing was not an option as the leviathan knew Kiba wouldn¡¯t allow it. Not unless Kiba felt what it must feel like to be The God.

    Pumping more energy into tentacles, the leviathan spread them out, forming a web all around. Not only it imprisoned Kiba and Katherine, but itself as well.

    Simultaneously, the countless thorns on its body pierced the tentacles, barbing them. Vicous liquid sprayed from the tentacles from the barbing, corroding the thorns and releasing a foul smell.

    "What is it doing?!" Katherine asked telepathically to converse lightning fast.

    "Getting serious," Kiba replied.

    "?" Katherine looked at him.

    "It is turning the battlefield into its world," Kiba exined. "In simple terms, it is merging this zone of dimension with its body to be its ultimate master."

    "Then stop it before the mergingpletes!" Katherine urged.

    From the words he spoke, she knew the merging was different than Domain or even Realm Alphas used to impose their wills. She didn¡¯t know how different, but she was sure it was far more dangerous.

    Stopping the leviathan while they still can... that was a smart thing to do!

    "But that would make the leviathan sad!" Kiba refused with a solemn expression. "I can¡¯t hurt its feelings!"

    Katherine: "........"

    You are saying that after toying with the leviathan?

    Also, just from when did you start caring about the feeling of others?

    If you were so mindful of feelings, my daughter and I would not have considered you as the shameless viin!

    Nor the poor husbands would be cursing you nonstop!

    Katherine was indeed right.

    If he was really mindful of feelings, many things wouldn¡¯t have happened, and many events could be avoided, especially the formation of Cuckold Union in the near future.

    But that was a story for another day.

 Chapter 636 A Bit of Reward

    <h4>Chapter 636 A Bit of Reward</h4>

    The battlefield merged with the leviathan¡¯s body, illuminating everything with an eerie glow. Katherine looked around, her face turning pale. The surrounding was bloody, literally as if it was the body of the beast.

    Everywhere there were vein-like tentacles, flowing with fluids that seemed to be a mix of blood, proteins, and nutrients.

    A strange feeling gripped Katherine. She wanted to merge with the tentacles because the feeling imed she was nothing but nutrients.

    "This is bad!" Katherine tried to fight with the feeling.

    As panic gripped her, Kiba remained indifferent. The ce was literally exploding with a power that could wipe out a, but it only made him smile.

    "Is this all you got?" Kiba was disappointed. "Guess you must be a low-rank species despite achieving your present level."

    The leviathan was furious.

    "You think you can continue to underestimate me even now?"

    It started squeezing its internal space while imposing its will on Kiba and Katherine.

    The veins started releasing sucking force, wanting to absorb them. Katherine flew towards it, ready to assimte.

    "I think I can."

    Kiba¡¯s eyes erupted with a golden glow.

    BOOOOOM

    Simultaneously, space vibrated, and the veins burst apart, spraying out a vast quantity of fluids that seemed acidic.

    Katherine stopped, coldness gripping her. The fluid was about to ssh on her.

    Just then, a warm glow flooded out from space behind her and enveloped the entire battlefield. The acidic fluids faded, and the broken veins disappeared.

    "What¡¯s going on?!"

    Shocked, both Katherine and the leviathan looked behind.

    Kiba floated with three pairs of wings pping from his back, wielding a divine staff.

    A sacred glow ¨C that seemed to erupt from the brightest stars ¨C surrounded him, radiating a divine presence which no one could ever hope to rival.

    "Holy fuck!"

    Despite her noble upbringing, Katherine swore.

    "How can the devil have such a form?"

    Many mutants and beasts could transform into a higher form. Whenever she thought of Kiba¡¯s possible transformation, it was him revealing his true form as the devil king.

    mes from hell would dance behind him, while the horns protruding out of his forehead will shine with an evil glow. His hands would be bloody ws that would pull out the insides of the enemies.

    This was the only possible transformation.

    So, how could she be so horribly wrong?

    The Kiba in front of her was the most sacred angel.

    Holy radiance emitted out of the white tunic that covered half of his imposing, well-defined body, making her feel she was in the presence of The God.

    Her body started bending on its own, and she did, her eyes subconsciously feasted on his glorious body.

    The muscr chest, lean shoulder, and ripped abs. Every part of him erupted a hot wetness between her thighs and made her heart thump loudly.

    Kiba didn¡¯t notice this. He lifted the golden staff and waved it.

    RIPPPPP

    A cut shed through space, and burst out the leviathan¡¯s body, severing it into two. This happened faster than lightning, catching everyone off-guard.

    Bang!

    Katherine and the severed beast fell on the floor.

    The leviathan was shocked beyond words. In front of the staff¡¯s simple motion, it wasn¡¯t even able to struggle, much less sh with its abilities.

    Just how strong was this human...No, The God?!

    Kiba whirled the staff, and the glow radiating from his body swept into the two pieces of the leviathan.

    "!"

    To the leviathan¡¯s shock, the pieces fused back, bringing its body back to its glorious state.

    Just as it thought of rejoicing, the staff transformed into a golden hammer and shot at it.

    "!!"

    The hammer bashed into its face, crashing its body into the ceiling.

    The hammer stopped in mid-air before following the leviathan and smashing into it again.

    "..."

    Katherine was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t even react to a scene that should have been impossible.

    She moved her eyes from the poor leviathan and back to Kiba.

    "This form... it is just like the silhouette everyone saw when Dharma Chakra had acted! That would mean...!!!"

    Her breathing turned heavy.

    Kiba ignored her gaze and made a grasping motion. The hammer flew back to him, turning into the staff.

    "Hmm?"

    He then looked into the distance, and his smile turned into a grin.

    Turning towards Katherine, he said, "Seems like your better-half remembered how precious you are."

    "What?" Katherine was startled.

    Kiba didn¡¯t answer. He aimed the staff at the leviathan, and thetter literally vanished out of existence.

    "Goodbye."

    Kiba, too vanished, leaving dumbstruck Katherine behind.

    "What happened here? Nothing makes sense!"

    She whispered to herself just as the figure of her husband came in sight. Her expression twisted in anger.

    Why did he appear now?

    "Katherine... thank God you are safe! I¡¯m sorry!"

    n appeared before her and proceed to hug her.

    "I was frightened for a moment...and when I thought ofing back, the explosion in reality shoved me far away."

    "...."

    Katherine didn¡¯t reply nor stopped him from hugging her.

    She hated him, but she also knew she couldn¡¯t really me him. He was a human, and escaping in the face of a life-threatening crisis was coded into the DNA.

    But then there was Kiba.

    Just as she thought of him, he appeared before her.

    "Oh, right."

    He was in his simple form, looking at her as she was hugged by her husband.

    "There¡¯s something I forgot."

    Speaking telepathically, he brought his head face to face with hers, which rested on her husband¡¯s shoulder.

    Naturally, n was clueless as he was looking in a different direction and remained clueless when his wife asked.

    "Forgot? What exactly?"

    "Your reward for officially desiring to join thepany... I feel I should give you a bit of it now. Don¡¯t you agree?"

    "?!....!!!!"

    Katherine was confused, but only for a moment.

    The next instant, her eyes turned wide, and her cheeks flushed.

    Kiba kissed the left corner of her lips.

    They were soft and warm, tasting like a delicious sweet waiting to be eaten.

    Still kissing her, he whispered in her mind, "I will give you the next bit when we meet again. If you behave properly, I might even reward where you really want me to."

    Before she could reply or respond, he turned into a golden fog and disappeared.

    Katherine was left fuming.

    Next bit... he wasn¡¯t satisfied by stealing this kiss?

    Wait... reward where I really want?

    Could he mean...!?

    Her wide eyes blinked, and her face turned apple-red.

    Damn! He must have known how my body reacted when I saw his Holy Form!

    "Shameless scoundrel!"

    She shouted in anger, forgetting she was still hugged by her husband.

    Her words turned into an earth-shaking soundwave that burst into her husband¡¯s ears.

    "AHHHH!"

    n was sent rolling back, smashing into a wall.

    He knew he has angered her with his cowardly actions. But surely there was no need to scream in her ears like this and call him names.

    He has appeared as soon as he can. And she was safe, so her actions were really unfair.

    "..."

    Seeing the blood leaking from her husband¡¯s ears, Katherine was strangely pacified.

    Every time she wanted to attack that viin, her husband would be the victim.

    It was an amusing coincidence.

    "A nned coincide!"

    She thought with an amused expression.

    "No wonder husbands are conned when they bring their wives for treatment!"

    ....

    Meanwhile, far away.

    The leviathan¡¯s body dropped in the corridor while the golden fog transformed into Kiba.

    "There are things I wish to know."

    The leviathan has just dropped, and before it could stabilize, a hammer ruthlessly pounded its head, smashing its body into the floor.

    "Grrr!"

    Amidst the debris, the leviathan wailed helplessly.

    It would have answered any questions. So what was the need to attack it like this?

    "Well, most often, beings in your ce im they would rather die than speak," Kiba exined with a smile. "It is especially true when they are old and powerful and have a glorious heritage like yours. So you can understand why I need to offer them incentives."

    The leviathan shook its head. If a being was old, it would mean it was wise from experience. Such a being wouldn¡¯t let pride corrode its mind and invite torture.

    Besides, what was the use of glorious heritage or power in the face of death or worse? Only a fool would ce them above life!

    "Wow! Given your appearance, I was sure you would be far braver than those I met till now!" Kiba eximed. "Looks sure can be deceptive!"

    "...."

    The leviathan¡¯s eyes dropped to the floor.

    It has already submitted to this crazy being, so why was he taunting it again and again?

    Or could it be that...he wanted it to resist so that he could get an excuse to thrash it?

    As its line of thought turned in this direction, the leviathan¡¯s body was gripped by an icy feeling, like it was dropped into the depths of a cold abyss.

    No!

    No matter what, it wouldn¡¯t give any excuse to Kiba.

    Quickly, it slipped to the floor, and brought its smashed head before Kiba and requested, "My Lord.... Your feet must be tired. Why don¡¯t you sit on my crown and have rest while I answer your questions?"

    "...." Kiba was caught off-guard by this move. He hasn¡¯t even toyed with the leviathan, and yet it was behaving like this.

    "If you insist, how can I refuse?"

    With an expression denoting he was doing the leviathan a great favor, he stepped on its head and sat on a ce without wounds.

    "Tell me about Eternal Darkness, and its role in the destruction of the Celestial Elysian ne is."

 Chapter 637 Fate and Eternal Darkness

    <h4>Chapter 637 Fate and Eternal Darkness</h4>

    "Tell me about Eternal Darkness and its role in the destruction of the Celestial Elysian ne."

    Kibamanded.

    The leviathan was surprised, but it nodded. It would have done anything to survive abuse from this devil. Divulging details about the great tragedy was nothing.

    "To know about it, you have to know about the universe. Like you humans, my world¡¯s beings had many theories and models on its creation and evolution. But none of us knew which was right until it was far toote..."

    The leviathan¡¯s eyes shed with sadness as it recalled bitter memories from thousands of years ago. Billions had died then, many who were close to the leviathan. Losing them was a pain that even the passing of time couldn¡¯t reduce.

    "When the tragedy started, the reigning emperor ¨C Cosmic Emperor ¨C and Lord Xeced discovered the truth or at least reached close to it.

    "ording to them, trillions of years ago, long before our present universe came in existence, there was nothing but darkness.

    "This darkness could be called a universe of its own, despite it having no embodiment of what we believe should be the foundation of a universe - Space and Time.

    "For eons and eons, this universe thrived...not on life or matter, but serenity. The serenity was its achievement, its progress, its evolution, its power...its everything.

    "But then a ripple of change emerged from within... breaking countless years of tranquility.

    "The darkness didn¡¯t know it then that this ripple will change everything...for this ripple will be the embodiment that will create everything anew and bind everything within a cycle."

    "!!" Kiba¡¯s expression changed as the realization hit him.

    He knew what this ripple of change should be... because in the universe, everything was bound by only onemon cycle.

    Fate!

    Start or end, life or death... everything was bound to Fate.

    "Fate... so it was created from Eternal Darkness!" Kiba whispered.

    Before the arrival of World Fragments, people of Earth believed the universe has two great embodiments ¨C Space and Time, something that forms the reality.

    But with the age of evolution and the rise of the House of Parcae, everyone came to know about the mysterious embodiment called Fate.

    "Yes, it was Fate!" The leviathan exined. "It weaves the entire fabric of reality by using Space and Time as its threads!"

    "!!!"

    Kiba¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    Until now, he believed Fate was in the same ss as Space and Time, and they worked in sync to run the universe.

    After all, with the absence of even one of them, the universe would copse, and nothing would function.

    But now, his entire perception was smashed to pieces.

    "Space and Time are tools of Fate!" Kiba muttered in disbelief. "Then that would mean...the entire universe is controlled by Fate!"

    The leviathan nodded before resuming the story.

    "When Fate was in the nascent stage, the darkness didn¡¯t react for it didn¡¯t consider Fate worthy enough to destroy... in hindsight, this was a blunder of catastrophic proportions.

    "Because as soon as Fate gained sentience, it started working...believing everything should follow a cycle of a beginning and an end.

    "Naturally, it included the darkness...and to achieve that, Fate orchestrated events that lead to Genesis ¨C the Absolute Beginning!

    "This resulted in an explosion so mighty that it shredded the darkness and established the universe as we know it ¨C creating Space and Time."

    Kiba ignored thest statement. He was fixated on ¡¯Genesis ¨C the Absolute Beginning.¡¯

    "My Extermination persona wasrgely created by gray particles called Genesis... that would mean these particles originated from the time when the reign of darkness ended. But given their nature, there¡¯s something seriously wrong with them. Most likely, due to Eternal Darkness!"

    The leviathan wasn¡¯t privy to Kiba¡¯s thoughts, and as such, it resumed.

    "As you already know, the darkness wasn¡¯tpletely wiped out from the process that created this universe.

    "It was then that Fate learned about the aspect called ¡¯Eternal¡¯ - some things can never end!

    "By the time Fate realized it, the remaining darkness went into hiding, existing in a domain without any embodiment.

    "Fate ignored the darkness and started working on establishing what we call as the cycle.

    "It has already created a ¡¯beginning¡¯ of everything that will ever exist through Genesis...and now the only aspect left was the end.

    "To do that, it needed a medium ¨C a medium that could decide what was worthy of existing and for how long."

    "Worthy?!"

    Kiba¡¯s pupils constricted.

    "A medium to decide who is worthy...could it be..."

    He recalled something from his battle with Hyperion. Back then, he has summoned his entire strength, resulting in the golden lightning phenomenon.

    "Evolution Field!"

    Kiba¡¯s breathing turned heavy.

    "Hyperion imed that wherever a world ended, Evolution Field was its herald! Whenever any world died, lives there experienced the strange powers of Evolution Field!

    "No wonder Earth and the mechanism left behind by Lord Xeced suppresses my powers to such an extent! They want to prove this deserves to exist!"

    As Kiba¡¯s thoughts turned wild, the leviathan confirmed it was indeed Evolution Field that acted as the medium.

    "Evolution Field allowed worthy worlds to exist... but not for eternity because the decree of Fatemanded everything should have an end. So even worthy worlds would turn unworthy with times!

    "Naturally, as eons passed, many world and beings that were born in this universe learned of the cycle... they wanted to break it and achieve immortality.

    "Fate never intervened to stop them because the reality it weaved made true immortality impossible. So all the beings could achieve was false immortality...dying after a few eons.

    "So eon after eon, new worlds emerged while old faded, new lifeforms were born while the old waned.

    " Everything was going smooth, just like Fate desired."

    "...."

    Kiba ced a hand below his chin as he lost in thoughts.

    Given the details so far, one might mistake Fate as a living entity. But Kiba was sure it wasn¡¯t a living entity...at least not in the ways humans imagined life to be.

    If he was right...Fate was a Will. A sentient principle that was incorporeal and intangible. It governed everything by its rule, perhaps including itself.

    "But then the darkness retaliated, wracking havoc in the universe!"

    The leviathan resumed in a grimy tone.

    "The darkness didn¡¯t do it because it disliked Fate...but rather, because it hated the new world order.

    "Its only desire was serenity. And life made that impossible.

    "Life was poison; it needed to be exterminated! But life was a part of the cycle...it might end to only begin again.

    "So the darkness acted to corrode the foundation of this cycle!"

    "!!"

    Kiba knew what this meant.

    "Eternal Darkness corrupted Genesis ¨C the beginning...and Evolution Field ¨C the medium for the end!"

    The leviathan agreed.

    "Yes, but what the darkness didn¡¯t know was that Fate expected it to happen.

    "Fate has weaved the entire reality, so how could it not expect what the only entity that was free of its cycle wanted?"

    "...."

    "Maybe Fate didn¡¯t expect everything, but it expected the attack of the darkness...and that¡¯s why Celestial Elysian ne existed!"

    "?!" Kiba was surprised.

    What has Celestial Elysian ne to do with Fate expecting retaliation from the darkness?

    "Before the tragedy, my homeworld thought we were lucky. Our ne was rich with resources, and the higher forms of life were very close to true immortality!"

    The leviathan¡¯s voice hissed with bitter irony.

    "Haah~" Kiba let out a sigh.

    He knew the leviathan was right.

    Years ago, he experienced the memories of Asmodeus Freyr Buriv ¨C the mad king. He has experimented with various branches of immortality and left behind the Legacy Orb that Pythia acquired.

    Who knows...the king might be alive even today, scheming something or having fun.

    Then there were the memories of Violent Waythe[1] ¨C the ghost-like existence that was close to immortality. Sadly, immortality became his curse as he was split to pieces and sealed in various dimensions by Rincewind Otiluke.

    As for Rincewind Otiluke... Kiba didn¡¯t know much, but he was grateful to him. Because many of his abilities- especially Meteor Shower and Gravity Cage- were inspired by the attacks he used on Violent Waythe.

    "Mother Trinity even felt her children could defy Fate! But neither she nor anyone knew we were just a tool for Fate to deal with Eternal Darkness!"

    The leviathan continued.

    "Perhaps Lord Xeced and Cosmic Emperor realized when the Celestial Elysian ne became the target of the darkness.

    "In the start, it was just the corrupted Genesis...washing away the colors of life.

    "But then the darkness learned of Lord Xeced¡¯s n and it acted to obliterate our final hope!

    "Thankfully, Cosmic Emperor stepped in... sacrificing himself to stop the darkness!"

    [1] Violent Waythe and many of the figures mentioned in this chapter were shown in Chapter 293

 Chapter 638 - Seductive Charm Causing A Mishap

    <h4>Chapter 638 - Seductive Charm Causing A Mishap</h4>

    "The Cosmic Emperor lost his life, but he seeded in stopping the darkness and sealing it!" The leviathan concluded.

    "So Fate won."

    Kiba said as he rose to his feet.

    "The question is ¨C did it pay a price?"

    The leviathan was incapable of answering as itcked knowledge. Kiba expected this, so he wasn¡¯t disappointed.

    ~tap~

    Jumping from the leviathan¡¯s head, Kiba stretched his hands and looked in the distance.

    Many mutants from Earth were carefully treading the maze while being awestruck by the supreme world that created it. They couldn¡¯t help but envy the beings of that world and the era they lived in. If only they were that lucky.

    "It is rather ironic."

    Kiba turned back to the leviathan.

    "The world everyone here so envies was just a tool for Fate to defeat the darkness."

    "...." The leviathan hated the remark, but it didn¡¯t dare retort.

    "Furthermore, the beings that were the most supreme of all...now needs to rely on pitiful creatures of a tiny to make aeback."

    "!!!"

    The leviathan¡¯s pupils cramped in shock.

    It was a coward and treasured its life greatly. That was why it didn¡¯t mind divulging what Kiba wanted to know to avoid torture.

    But there was one thing it wouldn¡¯t have revealed even if that resulted in a terrifying death. Because even cowards and traitors have something they value more than their life.

    And for the leviathan...it was the hope of its homeworld! Something Kiba implied he knew from hisst statement!

    "You know the purpose of World Fragments?!"

    "Well, not fully," Kiba answered with a smile. "But I know about a lot of things, including the real reason why Legacy Orbs exists and the that covers Earth."

    The leviathan hissed in a murderous rage.

    <i>This human knew too much! He was a risk to the hope of Celestial Elysian ne!</i>

    "Hmm?" Kiba sensed murderous intent from the leviathan, but he didn¡¯t mind. The leviathan was already defeated by him once, and itcked the strength to do any real harm to him.

    Whoosh~!

    Just then, the leviathan¡¯s body started bloating rapidly, and an overbearing power that almost touched Level IX rippled forth. The power caused naturalws to turn berserk and fall into a chaotic mess.

    "You are consuming your lifeforce to summon this power?" Kiba¡¯s eyes shed with surprise.

    "No! I¡¯m burning my entire lifespan!" The leviathan let out a roar and detonated its body. "To take you out with me!"

    Kiba was dumbstruck.

    <i>Why did this leviathan turn crazy all of a sudden? Could it be an aftereffect of my hammer blow to its head?</i>

    The answer Kiba got was a blinding explosion of apocalyptic proportions.

    Space shredded to pieces and time squeezed to nothingness. Even the explosion that cracked the fabric of reality was nowhere this frightening. Then again, this explosion was created by the leviathan¡¯s life. Its might could only be imagined.

    The instant the explosion urred, instead of spreading through the maze, it concentrated into an arrow and shot at Kiba.

    "If you were a woman with a heaven-defying beauty, I might have even considered, but since you are not ¨C the answer is no! I¡¯m not going out with you!"

    Wings emerged from Kiba¡¯s back, and he transformed into his Holy Form. pping the wings, he dashed backward. The arrow of explosion followed, bombarding out with elemental force.

    BANG

    Dazzling sparks sputtered while stormy winds brushed past Kiba. The arrow was powerful enough for him to turn serious, even if only a little bit.

    "It is time we say goodbye."

    Kiba lifted the staff and channeled out power Cosmic.

    ...

    Elsewhere, mutants and beasts felt the resulting deadly fluctuations. They stared in the distance. Even Katherine turned in that direction to see the source.

    Seeing it was the shameless scoundrel, and that too in the form that turned her on not so long ago, she quickly shut her eyes.

    "Why are you closing your eyes?" n asked his loving wife.

    "So that you won¡¯t be NTRed, you stupid fool!"

    "..." n looked at her with a nk expression. "Just what exactly is this NTR?!"

    "..."

    Katherine refused to exin.

    ...

    Not every woman behaved as modestly as Katherine.

    Some drooled at the sight of an awe-inspiring figure that was destroying the terrifying explosion arrow.

    The rest ripped their clothes and squeezed hands between their thighs and b.r.e.a.s.ts.

    Some of these women were here with their loving partners. When the men saw what their women were doing, their jaws literally dropped to the floor.

    If this was urring in thefort of their homes, they would have appreciated the steamy scene that could put professional R-18 videos to shame. But now, they could only grieve.

    All because their women were l.u.s.ting after that divine angel!

    ...

    ...

    After destroying the explosion arrow, Kiba lowered the staff.

    "Ahhh!"

    "OOOoooo!"

    Breathless m.o.a.ns and seductive gasps entered his ears. Surprised, he turned towards their source and saw nude women.

    He even felt hostile gazes, but he didn¡¯t look to check their source as he didn¡¯t want to sully his eyes.

    "I¡¯m sorry."

    A melodious voice rang in the women¡¯s heads, making their eyes l.u.s.tful eyes clear.

    Before they could be embarrassed by their nudity, a power from above materialized clothes on their bodies.

    Stunned, they lifted their heads to see the angel they so desired floating before them.

    Even though their innate desire for volcanic l.u.s.t was suppressed, they couldn¡¯t help but think - He was just too handsome!

    "My charm subconsciously leaked and affected you," Kiba bowed to apologize. "Please forgive me."

    "Charm?"

    The faces of the hostile men paled in shock.

    Charm wasn¡¯t a supernatural ability, but an attribute that one acquired. It was just like the demeanor of royalty one acquired when they reached a certain position of power.

    For Kiba¡¯s charm to make women delirious with l.u.s.t...it could only mean he has seduced countless women with his skills alone! That was the only possible way to acquire such an attribute!

    But was that even possible? Surely not...

    "N-no, don¡¯t apologize!" A woman in her mid-twenties requested, much to the annoyance of her boyfriend. "Charm isn¡¯t something that should be sealed in the first ce! It is a feature just like our skin color! So, you did no wrong!"

    Not every woman agreed with her, but they remained silent. Some of them were Alphas and having witnessed his powers, they knew they couldn¡¯t handle him.

    "If one needs to use charm to acquire the favor of a woman, he isn¡¯t worthy of it."

    Kiba exined whilending before the woman in her mid-twenties. His action pleasantly surprised her because her looks weren¡¯t worth mentioning.

    The other women were startled especially Alphas.

    Katherine was far away and moving in another direction, but she observed everything through her perception. Seeing how Kiba was acting with those women, especially the one in her mid-twenties, she snorted and thought ¨C <i>stop being so cheesy! It doesn¡¯t suit you!</i>

    The woman in focus was oblivious to the thoughts of others. She only looked at the angel in front of her.

    "This is especially true when the woman is beautiful not only outside but inside as well."

    Kiba shed her a breathtaking smile.

    <i>He called me beautiful!</i>

    The woman thought as she almost stumbled from excitement.

    "Thank you for having a beautiful heart that not only forgave the sinner but sin as well."

    Kiba said while helping her at the right moment. She regained her bnce, and her face flushed from embarrassment.

    Seconds passed, and she finally remembered she also has to thank him. She started opening her mouth, but just then, he ced a finger on her lips and stopped her.

    "You owe me nothing, but I do. It has been an honor to meet you."

    Kiba continued with a polite smile.

    "And if I can be frank, I¡¯m going to envy the luckiest man in the universe who gets to stay in your heart."

    The woman turned strawberry-red from praise.

    Her boyfriend, on the other hand, paled further.

    <i> "I don¡¯t feel lucky at all!"</i>

 Chapter 639 - Ba*tard Child?

    <h4>Chapter 639 - Ba*tard Child?</h4>

    "What is your name?"

    "Riley."

    Kiba plucked a feather from his wings and handed it to the mesmerized Riley. Thetter and everyone else were stunned because they could feel a power as vast as the oceans.

    "I can¡¯t be in your heart," Kiba said as his body started fading into a golden haze. "But I hope you will keep my token of gratitude close to it."

    After saying that, he disappeared, leaving Riley and pretty much everyone else dumbstruck.

    No one knew the use of the feather, but given the presence they felt and the might Kiba disyed so far, there was no doubt it was a priceless treasure.

    Everyone, including Riley¡¯s supposed boyfriend, stared at the feather, their eyes shing with greed.

    Riley felt their cruel intentions, but she wasn¡¯t frightened despite being weak.

    Because she was sure Kiba would have expected the nefarious desires of others. Yet he handed her such a treasure in front of everyone and left.

    This made her realize the use of the feather.

    "Thank you..."

    She whispered and ced the feather close to her heart. She was sure it will increase her chances of surviving Infinity Maze.

    ...

    Thousands of miles ahead, there was a series of halls as vast as mountains. The traps leading to halls were such that none below the strength of an Alpha could even dream of stepping here.

    An hour passed, and Kiba arrived in the secondst hall afterpleting a few tasks. He waste than other Alphas, something he could feel from the traces of battles.

    "Six more hours left... now time to focus for real."

    Kiba thought as he looked around.

    BANG

    An invisible pressure crashed down, catching him off-guard despite his strength. It was because the pressure didn¡¯t crash onto him, but rather the path ahead, turning into a force field.

    Kiba¡¯s eyes narrowed, and his lips curved up.

    "She wants to y like this yet again?"

    A whirlwind of energy erupted from his body, and he transformed.

    ...

    In thest hall, fifteen Alphas were fighting with mystical phantoms, causing the surroundings to shine with colorful sts.

    Despite the divine powers Alphas possessed, the phantoms weren¡¯t easy to handle. Whenever an Alpha was about to destroy the phantoms, the maze would transfer strength into them, revitalizing them for another round.

    This was how it went from thest half an hour.

    The Alphas knew they couldn¡¯t afford to waste time as they have to cross the halls and enter the path leading to the mausoleum where the real treasurey.

    "This is so frustrating!" Katherine sted a phantom and summoned a Life & Death Gate to handle a ghastly phantom sneaking on her.

    n, too summoned his powers.

    "I¡¯m tired of them!" An Alpha called me King erupted out a wave of blue me. "Time to end this!"

    The wave spread in all directions, melting through the boundary of space to burn the phantoms¡¯ foundation.

    me King was from the House of Hestia, and as such, his strength was far above others of the same rank.

    With his strength reaching early Level VIII, the others thought he will seed. me King thought the same, his lips forming a grin.

    The phantoms indeed caught fire, but the maze transferred power into them, helping them survive yet again.

    "Shiet!" me King cursed.

    The phantoms once again charged at the Alphas.

    This happened at the same time as Kiba emerged in the adjacent hall. As if on cue, the attacking phantoms stopped and retreated.

    "They are running away?" me Kingughed. "So they finally realized their true ce!"

    Hisughter didn¡¯t remain for long, though. Because the phantoms gathered on the exit of the hall and fused together, transforming into a barrier.

    "Only those below the strength of Alpha could continue the path ahead."

    A voice reverberated from the barrier, shocking everyone.

    "What the hell!?" me Lord looked at the barrier with disbelief.

    It was impossible for someone who wasn¡¯t even an Alpha to evene close to these halls. So how could the requirement for the next round be the strength below an Alpha?

    The records from the expedition of Nine Sovereigns never mentioned such a thing.

    Even if there were changes, they at least have to make sense!

    "Just disappear from my sight!" me Lord aimed at the barrier, and a column of blue mes boomed out.

    To his shock, the column bounced back without even touching the barrier.

    Simultaneously, the other Alphas acted. Someunched space-splitting punches on the barrier, while others use magical abilities to travel through the barrier. A few even suppressed their powers below an Alpha¡¯s rank to see if they could deceive the barrier, but none seeded.

    ...

    Only one Alpha didn¡¯t act. It was a woman named Margaret Parcae.

    As a House of Parcae member, she could see Strings of Fate and understand what others couldn¡¯t.

    Everyone ignored her, believing her to be selfish as she only stayed at the entrance without fighting the phantoms.

    "We can¡¯t win," Katherine said to her husband and acquaintances. "The barrier is powered by the maze itself!"

    The others nodded in agreement. Unless one was powerful enough to destroy Infinity Maze, passing through the barrier was impossible.

    The hall turned silent, and everyone¡¯s expression turned bitter. They couldn¡¯t handle seeing their efforts ruined by an absurd requirement.

    With a sigh, Katherine thought, <i>"When that shameless scoundrel appears here, even he won¡¯t be able to cross!"</i>

    ~step~

    The sound of footsteps cut through the silence and echoed in the hall.

    With the powers Alphas possessed, they didn¡¯t need to see through their eyes to know who was making this noise. Just their perception alone was enough to tell them everything about the noisemaker.

    "!!"

    The expressions of Alphas changed dramatically, and they turned around to see with their eyes. Because their perception noticed something they couldn¡¯t believe.

    The noisemaker wasn¡¯t an Alpha!

    "How could this be?" me King was taken aback.

    n¡¯s eyes turned wide as he looked at the young man that has stepped in.

    His fists tightened, and his nose red.

    Because this young man was the dream of his daughter!

    Someone whom his daughter talked about all the time - like he was the only man in this entire universe!

    So, as a father, how can n handle the sight of the man who has entrapped his daughter?

    "Zed!?" Katherine was also amazed.

    Indeed, the one to appear in the hall was Zed and not some Alpha.

    With the kind and noble disposition he was known for, he moved forward, as if he was in a park.

    Margaret was at the entrance, and as Zed moved past her, she smiled.

    <i>"The key is finally here,"</i> She thought as she closed her eyes. <i>"Everything will work."</i>

    Stopping in the middle of the hall, Zed raised his head to observe the ceiling.

    At the same time, quite a few Alphas discussed him telepathically.

    Many knew of him due to the unbelievable stories from Deste Blood Forest. Seeing him here, they wondered if there was a connection with those events.

    "Zed?"

    me King eyed Zed with a look of disdain.

    "So you are the bastard child of Reba and Zerenski!"

    As a man, he empathized with Kurtis, who was cuckolded by Zerenski.

    This was why he made such a statement.

    With a smile and respectful expression, Zed lowered his head and replied, "Yes, I am."

    "....." me King was startled.

    <i>Did this stupid kid not understand his statement was an insult and not a question? </i>

    "Seems like the venerated senior is from House of Hestia!" Zed eximed as he saw the blue mes wrapping me King¡¯s body.

    Hearing the venerated tone, me King¡¯s lips stretched from ear-to-ear, and he nodded.

    <i>This bastard of Reba was indeed bright! He knew how to act in front of elders!</i>

    "Since I don¡¯t know much about the family, I don¡¯t know your identity," Zed exined politely. "So, can you please tell whose bastard child you are?"

    "!!!!"

    me King¡¯s smile turned rigid.

    "Hahaha!" The other Alphas startedughing, some rather loudly.

    "Oh, god, that kid!"

    Even Katherine broke into a pearl ofughter.

    <i>This naive kid knew how to retort!</i>

    She looked at Zed to see his smile and was surprised.

    Because his expression was the same as before ¨C full of respect and politeness.

    It didn¡¯t even seem he realized he has insulted me King!

    "Not insulted but humiliated!" n said with clenched teeth. "This kid will get himself killed!"

 Chapter 640 - Get Your Jollies From Elsewhere!

    <h4>Chapter 640 - Get Your Jollies From Elsewhere!</h4>

    The Alphas¡¯ mood was somber, but hearing the question from Zed, they snickered andughed. They forgot their troubles and started having fun.

    They were considered Gods. All they ever received was reverence, even from those who hated them.

    Naturally, no one would ever think of making a joke on them, much less actually taunt them in open.

    But now, a kid who was only a Beta has humiliated one of their ranks!

    So, how could they resist schadenfreude and not enjoy this fresh sight?

    me King¡¯s expression twisted, and mes literally burst out of his eyes.

    <i>This damn child! How dare he humiliate me like this?</i>

    "Why aren¡¯t you answering, sir?" Zed blinked innocently at me King.

    Seeing the twisted expression, Zed was further confused.

    He couldn¡¯t help but wonder aloud:

    "Could it be that you don¡¯t even know whose bastard you are?!"

    "Ppff!"

    "Hehe!"

    "Oh, boy! This question would burn even me King!"

    "How could it not? Poor guy doesn¡¯t even know who his father is!"

    "But he should be happy though!"

    "Right!"

    "After all, this question proves his mom was super popr!"

    "Hahaha!"

    The Alphasughed so loud that their faces started aching. Some of them leaned on one another and looked at Zed.

    This kid was such a refreshing change from the usual sycophancy!

    "A pity he would get himself killed!" The Alpha named Xero remarked. "But I will make sure the world hears about him! Haha!"

    Many echoed his sentiments.

    While they admired Zed, it didn¡¯t mean they would protect him. After all, protecting would mean establishing an antagonistic rtionship with me King. They didn¡¯t fear me King, but there was no need to have an extra enemy, especially in a ce like this where danger lurked in every corner.

    Zed wasn¡¯t worth it!

    As the Alphasughed, the expression of me King turned unsightly.

    Never before has he be the butt of jokes! And never before has his silence cost him his reputation like this.

    Slowly, he walked in the direction of Zed, his every step leaving behind ming prints.

    "If you think the name of your mother would protect you, then you are in for a deadly surprise!"

    me King said when he was just a few hundred meters away.

    Zed blinked again, this time in confusion.

    It was like he couldn¡¯t understand why me King was angry at him.

    "I don¡¯t know what you mean," Zed replied with a pleasant smile. "But as far as protection goes, I don¡¯t need to rely on my mother¡¯s name."

    "Then die!" me King shouted.

    A beam of fire sted out of his left eye, rippling out heat that could melt a¡¯s core.

    "Zed!" Katherine jumped up to block it.

    But she reacted far toote, and as the beam approached Zed, she knew her daughter¡¯s heart was going to shatter!

    He couldn¡¯t survive despite having abilities rted to fire. Because the beam was enough to burn even a pseudo Alpha!

    Just then, something happened that made her stop in her tracks. me King¡¯s eyes almost popped out. As for the rest of the Alphas, they forgot even to breathe.

    The beam has stopped just a hairsbreadth away from Zed¡¯s forehead!

    Being Alphas, they could naturally feel it wasn¡¯t stopped by Zed or any protective treasure he might possess.

    The one to stop it was the maze!

    To be precise, it was the energy that powered the phantoms whenever they were about to be crushed.

    Everyone but Zed was shocked. His expression was the same as ever, like what happened was only obvious.

    "How could this be?!" me King asked aloud.

    n stared at Zed.

    The boy his daughter liked was really strange!

    Katherinended back while eyeing Zed.

    "You didn¡¯t allow me toplete," Zed looked at me King. "I don¡¯t need to rely on my mother¡¯s name here because she wouldn¡¯t allow me to be killed."

    "She?" me King was sure the "she" wasn¡¯t Reba.

    "Ah!" Zed smiled and raised his eyes to focus on the barrier. "It seems they don¡¯t know about your y here."

    "?!" Katherine and pretty much everyone felt a chill down their spines.

    They followed Zed¡¯s line of sight but saw no one, except for the phantoms forming the barrier.

    Surely he must be mistaken!

    They barely thought this when a rift emerged in the barrier, and an enormous face flew out.

    "!!!!!"

    Everyone stumbled backward, their eyes filled with disbelief and shock. They have checked the top-secret records and read about the omnipresent face that resided in a dimension linked to all World Fragments.

    "Reverend Enchantia?!" me King muttered.

    Obviously, this face was none other than Enchantia. Ignoring the stunned Alphas, she approached Zed.

    In her presence, the beam of fire that floated before Zed vanished, and the bacsh hit me King, making him cough blood.

    "Am I the only one to feel d¨¦j¨¤ vu?" Zed wondered as she arrived before him.

    She ignored his statement and said, [[I was expecting something different than you not acting at all.]]

    "You mean something like what happened in the core region?" Zed asked with an amused smile.

    Enchantia didn¡¯t reply, but he obviously knew the answer.

    "Sorry if it hurts you, but I¡¯m not here to provide you jollies," Zed looked past Enchantia and pointed at the Alphas. "They are, so get it from them."

    <i>Jollies?</i>

    Katherine checked if her ears were working fine. Thanks to the shameless viin¡¯s influence, her knowledge of s.e.x.u.a.l ngs and innuendos expanded. And hearing jollies, she wondered if it was what she thought.

    <i>"No, it can¡¯t be! This is Zed speaking! Not that viin!"</i>

    Jollies also have meanings that weren¡¯t at all rted to s.e.x.u.a.l gratification! So, why did she only thought of the innuendo?

    <i>"That viin has corrupted my thinking!"</i> Katherine realized.

    The other Alphas, on the other hand, thought of what Zed¡¯s statement implied.

    Enchantia smiled and replied, [[They are here for another reason.]]

    "Which will also give you what you desperately need," Zed said, his eyes shing with a wicked glint. "Something you clearly can¡¯t have enough."

    "...."

    Zed walked past her and moved towards the barrier. Enchantia followed and said, [[Don¡¯t think for a moment I will interfere and provide you special treatment.]]

    "Does it also include the absurd changes you made?" Zed asked.

    "...."

 Chapter 641 - An Icy Figure

    <h4>Chapter 641 - An Icy Figure</h4>

    There was a seemingly boundless mausoleum at the center of Infinity Maze, covered with a ck fog that reeked of death.

    ording to ancient records, here the Nine Great Sovereigns found the good fortune that made them what they are ¨C living legends. Naturally, this became the ultimate destination for everyone who entered the maze, especially the Alphas.

    s, the path to here was no less than an impossible puzzle, filled with dangers that could destroy Alphas in both body and spirit.

    Presently, innumerable ice petals flew towards here like a blizzard, forming an unbelievably gorgeous sight that would put even the most beautiful natural scenery on Earth to shame.

    The fog stirred, unmoved by the beauty. It churned out an arc of ck energy that was enough to slice through everything in existence.

    The ice petals stopped in mid-air, joining together to transform into Ice Queen.

    Her enchanting eyes remained indifferent, and she lifted her pearly-white hand. A bolt of ice dazzled out and crashed into the ck arc, freezing it into a massive block of ice.

    Bang!

    The frozen arc smashed into the ground, shattering into chunks of ice.

    "So, you are a being of Divine Rank." A voice emerged from the fog as its attack was destroyed. "Or in human terms, an Alpha. Not bad."

    Ice Queennded on the ground and walked above the chunk of ice, causing brittle sound of cracking.

    Seeing her react like this, the voice from the fog spoke again.

    "While not bad, you haven¡¯t met the criteria."

    The fog split from the middle, revealing countless tombs. One of the tombs near the entrance opened, and a five-headed grotesque man crept out.

    "Only those with Legacies of Ancient Ones are allowed to enter. Something you refused to ept as your presence here implies."

    The voice spoke as the grotesque man pulled his weapon- a barbed club.

    "That means you aren¡¯t worthy to exist."

    The grotesque man shot at Ice Queen, swinging out the club. There were no fluctuations of energy nor violent tremors. Yet, it was evident the club carried the strength to bulldoze an entire.

    This was only natural for this man was a member of the Xin race. This race protected the royalty of Celestial Elysian ne, acting as bodyguards.

    The death-like state has weakened the grotesque man, but even then, his strength was enough to rival a genuine Level IX mutant.

    In the face of attack from such a powerful race, the indifference in Ice Queen¡¯s eyes disappeared, only to be reced by something different.

    It wasn¡¯t panic or fear as the voice in the fog expected. Instead, it was amus.e.m.e.nt, like a child shows in the face of a new toy.

    The grotesque man was already in front of her, his club smashing from the side. Ice Queen¡¯s hand moved at impossible speed, pressing down on the club.

    Ayer of frost emerged, moving to wrap the entire club.

    "My worthiness doesn¡¯t matter."

    She spoke for the first time, using a soul-stirring voice that was melodious and yet heartless.

    "Your does."

    The grotesque man felt a menacing chill spreading from the club to his hand, numbing his nerves.

    He refused to believe it, as no matter how strong or divine ice energy was, it couldn¡¯t freeze his weapon made from precious metals. Not to mention, his own physique was enough to resist any form of freezing. So how can a chill affect him?

    His heads¡¯ multiple eyes moved from the figure of Ice Queen to the club, and as he saw the ice, he was frightened.

    The ice wasn¡¯t white or transparent. It was totally different from any type of ice he has ever seen or heard of.

    It was pitch-ck, cker than the darkest night, yet radiating an ominous glow.

    "Eternal Darkness!" The voice from the fog eximed.

    At the same time, the grotesque man let go of the club and opened his mouths.

    He was a man of many methods, and despite being shocked, he didn¡¯t lose hisposure. With the enemy so close, he knew it was an opportunity he couldn¡¯t miss.

    Blinding shes of fog boomed out of his mouths, instantly sting into her. He shot back, not waiting for the explosion to ensue.

    But there was no explosion or anything.

    A deadly sense of premonition filled him, and he looked at Ice Queen.

    The darkness responsible for the tragedy of his home glowed in her eyes while ck ice blossomed under her feet.

    The fog he shot floated in front of her, in the form of ck icicles.

    "Just what are you?!"

    The voice from the fog demanded.

    ...

    In the hall.

    Zed arrived before the barrier while speaking to Enchantia. Behind, the usually m Alphas lost theirposures, stunned by the statements Zed made.

    "Absurd changes... does he means to say Reverend Enchantia made that strange rule because of him?!"

    me King refused to believe it.

    "That kid is deluding himself!"

    "Really?" Katherine asked with a sly smile. "Have you forgotten she just saved him from your attack?"

    me King¡¯s body shook.

    "This is bad!"

    He might be legendary out there, but in front of Enchantia, he was literally nothing. If Zed requested her to punish him, he might be done for!

    "I¡¯m an Alpha! Why couldn¡¯t I have used my brains and remained silent?!"

    me King violently pped himself for his stupidity.

    "It is all Kurtis¡¯ fault! Had I not empathized with that stupid cuck, I wouldn¡¯t have antagonized Zed!"

    The other Alphas were stunned.

    An Alpha was punishing himself? And for what? Mocking a Beta?

    Unbelievable!

    If that wasn¡¯t embarrassing enough, he was even ming poor Kurtis!

    How shameful!

    Every Alpha felt me King has thrown away his honor, but they didn¡¯t waste time to gloat.

    ...

    [[I thought you will appreciate the changes.]] Enchantia replied.

    "We both know why you made them," Zed ced a hand on the barrier. "And it definitely wasn¡¯t for my appreciation."

    [[.....]] Enchantia let out a sigh and said, [[I was only trying to lighten the mood.]]

    Zed didn¡¯t bother to reply. He knew just how she wanted to lighten the mood ¨C by making him a target of others¡¯ greed, simr to what she did in the core region.

    This time the yers would have been far more powerful, and she hoped to enjoy herself. Perhaps even get a few orgasms.

    "Haah~."

    Zed took a deep breath and reminded himself he was Zed and not Kiba. Such thoughts didn¡¯t suit his character.

    He retraced his hand, but just then, vibrations emerged from his chest, and his vision darkened.

    A dark world of ice appeared.

    Spikes of ck ice emerged from the frozen ground, turning into an icy throne, just so that a woman could have a seat!

    The scene appeared in his vision, only for an instant, and then disappeared. The vibrations stopped, and his sight returned.

    "What was that?"

    Zed wondered. He looked at Enchantia, but she seemed oblivious or at least pretended to be.

    "Reverse the changes," Zed said, rather firmly. "And stop interfering."

    [[Sighs~ Fine.]]

    Enchantia relented. She wanted to have some fun before she got to the serious part but realized she would be disappointed.

    The Alphas were stunned further.

    Just what was going on here?

    How could Zed speak to Enchantia like this without any consequences?

    And she even agreed to his demands?! Demands and not requests!

    "Is she the same Reverend Enchantia from the records?" n asked his wife.

    "...yes, the one and only," Katherine replied wryly. "I guess the stories of what happened in the core region were true."

    BANG!

    The barrier shattered, and the phantoms flew out.

    Since Zed was the closest, a few phantoms eyed him evilly, their incorporable ws shing brightly.

    "!!" Katherine¡¯s expression changed.

    This time Zed was in real danger! Enchantia wouldn¡¯t intervene to save him!

    Ignoring the phantoms charging at her, she turned into a beam of light and speeded forward.

    BOOM

    She had only crossed halfway when twenty phantoms crashed into her from the sides.

    "Get lost!" Katherine released her full powers.

    She couldn¡¯t allow her daughter¡¯s heart to break!

    Meanwhile, only one phantom acted against Zed while the others stood still.

    That phantom swept its w at Zed, and he quickly ducked, letting it pass over him. mes burst under his feet, and using it as a propelling force, he plunged into the phantom with his right fist.

    The phantom smiled wickedly.

    It was an incorporable existence. Only when it wanted did its body parts turned materialistic!

    This kid with me abilities could forget aboutnding any damage! As for destroying it, it was impossible even for those Alphas!

    Swoosh~!

    Zed¡¯s fist passed right through its chest, but instead ofpletely passing through, he stopped it in mid-chest.

    The fist then erupted with sizzling golden mes!

    "I always wanted to see if this works," Zed said with a polite smile. "Thank you for giving me the opportunity."

    Arge volume of me exploded out, creating an enormous hole in the phantom¡¯s body.

    The heat the golden mes emanated startled other phantoms and even Alphas. Because they were melting the very essence of the phantom.

    Zed didn¡¯t waste time. Given the element of shock, now was the best time to handle the nearby phantoms.

    Jumping above the burning phantom, he stretched his hands and started spinning, forming a tornado of mes.

    Whoosh~!

    Golden mes sted outwards and took the shocked phantoms in their embrace.

    "WAAA!"

    The phantoms wailed as their bodies caught fire.

    <i>"You got to be kidding me!" </i>

    me King pped himself again.

    This time it was to awaken himself from whatever nightmare this reality was. Because there was no way the mes of that kid could do what even his can¡¯t!

    <i>"I¡¯m seeing things!"</i> He told himself when the scene didn¡¯t change. <i>"This is only an illusion!"</i>

    There was another person who was equally shocked like him, though for another reason.

    It was Katherine!

    She has escaped the attacking phantoms and closed the distance with Zed to save him. But now... with the mes so close to her, she sensed something she didn¡¯t dare believe.

    <i>"This isn¡¯t true!" </i>

    Katherine muttered to herself.

    <i>"The mes can¡¯t be carrying the presence of that viin!"</i>

 Chapter 642 - The One

    <h4>Chapter 642 - The One</h4>

    The spinning tornado of golden mes expanded as it engulfed the nearby phantoms. The phantoms refused to let this kid destroy them. They shed out with their ws, ripping theyers of mes, and managed to escape. But by then, their bodies were already on fire, and escaping the tornado did little to reduce their misery.

    Their ghostly bodies dropped to the floor, and they rolled as the fire slowly incinerated them.

    The countless other phantoms fled away from the range of the tornado. Their job was to create hurdles, but they no longer dared obstruct that weak kid. Instead, they aimed for the godly Alphas.

    "It is ironic, isn¡¯t it?" An Alpha asked while locking the phantoms around him in a spatial bubble. "None of us can destroy these phantoms, but that kid can!"

    The Alphas smiled bitterly.

    If not for the maze, killing these phantoms wouldn¡¯t even take a snap of fingers for the Alphas. But here, the maze provided them with more power whenever they were going to be killed, making the phantoms nearly immortal. This made the Alphas bitter.

    "Thankfully, no one would learn of this embarrassing episode on Earth!" A female Alpha added ruefully.

    "I doubt it will do any good to our self-esteem," Another Alpha responded while eyeing me King. "Especially his!"

    The Alphas could only sigh.

    me King was such an imposing title...and yet, his mes couldn¡¯t achieve half the effect of a junior from the same family!

    This was going to haunt him for the rest of his life.

    "No! This isn¡¯t real!" me King viciously pped himself. "I have never heard of mes with a golden hue! So my eyes must be deceiving me!"

    Katherine, who was near the tornado, bitterly muttered, "If only we can fault our eyes!"

    She was sure the scene in front of her was real and not some illusion.

    "The aura, the color, and the ridiculous power that could do almost anything... everything is the same!"

    Unlike others, she has witnessed the release of powers when the viin transformed into his Holy Form. She has also bathed in his aura of power Cosmic.

    This was why she could never be mistaken about what she felt from Zed¡¯s mes!

    "But how does it makes any sense!?"

    Katherine gripped her head tightly. She felt as if a hammer has bombarded her mind.

    BANG

    The tornado of mes burst from inside, and Zed stepped out, thoroughly exhausted. The mes behind him faded, and he leaned against a pir for support.

    <i>"Using powers from Evolution Field is sure exhausting." </i>

    Zed thought as he took out recovery pills.

    The golden mes carried the same nature as Evolution Field ¨C ultimate destruction.

    Naturally, for him to use powers of that nature in his present form, it took a heavy toll on his body. But in thest year and a half, he had tempered his body enough to not fall unconscious.

    And that was enough. Because with the high-rank pills he has, recovery barely took a minute.

    "You cheated," Enchantia remarked while floating before him. "Guess I shouldn¡¯t be surprised any longer."

    Zed rolled his eyes at her.

    Didn¡¯t she feel embarrassed to call him a cheater with everything she had done?

    "The route is clear for you," Enchantia said with a sigh. "And for everyone as well."

    As she spoke, the phantoms fighting the Alphas vanished in a hazy smoke. The Alphas were confused, but Enchantia didn¡¯t bother exining why they suddenly passed.

    "I¡¯m here for another reason," Enchantia¡¯s face turning serious.

    "?" Zed¡¯s eyebrows raised up.

    Enchantia looked at him and thought about what he would have said if he was Kiba.

    Maybe something like ¨C you are here for a reason that doesn¡¯t involve orgasmic relief? Are you on menopause or something?

    Thinking of this, her serious face somewhat softened.

    "The time hase for you to pick a Legacy Orb," Enchantia continued. "Something you promisedst time we met."

    "...."

    In the core region, Kiba has promised he will take a Legacy Orb as long as she helps Ashlyn. But after helping Ashlyn, Enchantia realized she was deceived.

    Because Kiba never said "when exactly"... that practically meant never.

    "Don¡¯t refuse," Enchantia said just as Zed was about to refuse. "You might not believe it, but I¡¯m doing this for your sake."

    "Really?" Zed couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    "Haah~" Enchantia could only nod bitterly. "I can¡¯t tell much without destroying the bnce."

    "..."

    "But know that epting the legacy that exists for you... will answer every question on the one for whom you would do anything."

    Zed almostughed.

    She was sure being devious to sell him the idea of Legacy Orbs. Did she think he was like the rest of Alphas who would be deceived by temptation?

    Still, he wanted to see what she could tempt him with ¨C for he has everything he wanted and needed.

    "The One for whom I would do anything?" Zed looked at her. "Well, do tell who is The One?"

    Enchantia closed her eyes. She knew she has to answer, even if it means saying more than she was allowed to.

    "Hope."

    "!!!!!"

    Zed¡¯s expression dramatically changed.

    Enchantia could know many things, but not about Hope, as her knowledge was limited to what she could acquire in World Fragments. And no one could have told her about Hope... no one!

    "You will find what you seek in the mausoleum."

    After saying this, Enchantia teleported back to the Hall of Legacies, leaving the dumbstruck Zed behind.

    "Answers on Hope?"

    He recalled her death and his resulting rampage that destroyed countless lives. He then thought of how he discovered her alive after his rampage ended.

    "!!"

    His breathing almost stopped. He has a feeling he wouldn¡¯t like the answers he was about to get.

    ...

    Katherine stared at him. She no longer felt the presence of that viin from him, but she was still fixated on him.

    <i>"Who is Hope?" </i>

    She wondered in her heart.

    <i>"It is a female name...but Reverend Enchantia said Hope was the ONE for whom he would do anything!</i>

    <i>"So he can¡¯t be rted to Kiba! </i>

    <i>"Because God knows that viin has countless women for whom he would do anything! Or at least pretend to make them drop their pants!"</i>

    ...

    A few minutes passed, and Zed regained hisposure. With a polite smile, he turned towards the Alphas.

    "Seniors, I will be taking my leave. Please take care of yourself."

    The Alphas: "....."

    Zed then turned towards Katherine. He bowed respectfully and said, "Lady Katherine, thank you for everything."

    "...." Katherine didn¡¯t respond.

    The politeness and respectfulness were just like the Zed she knew...and the same applied to the kind demeanor.

    But then, how could he radiate the sensation the viin was known for?

    Her headache returned, and she didn¡¯t say anything at all.

    Zed then turned towards n. Thetter was startled.

    "You must be Sophia¡¯s father," Zed started politely. "She¡¯s fortunate to have such a brave and inspiring figure guiding her."

    n was amazed.

    Had he not known about Zed and witnessed everything that happened here, he might have thought Zed was trying to tter him. But now he knew that wasn¡¯t possible.

    Zed was a guy who spoke from the heart!

    So, being called brave and inspiring in front of so many Alphas made him smile from ear-to-ear.

    "...." Katherine, on the other hand, thought her husband was anything but brave and inspiring.

    But Zed wouldn¡¯t know that, unlike Kiba.

    "I¡¯m sure Lady Katherine feels the same. Being married to such a man must be her honor."

    "Yes, I¡¯m a good husband!"

    n¡¯s chest puffed in pride.

    It was a different matter that soon he would rue the day he proudly dered himself as a Good Husband.

 Chapter 643 - Doesnt Make Sense

    <h4>Chapter 643 - Doesn''t Make Sense</h4>

    After bidding farewell, Zed wrapped himself with red mes and flew out of the hall, leaving behind nothing but a trail of fire.

    The Alphas, too, left, using the best of their divine abilities.

    <i>"Legacy Orbs...they must exist in the routes leading to the mausoleum, but Enchantia said the one for me is in the mausoleum."</i>

    Zed arrived before a row of paths. A lingering mist covered all of them, and except for one, silhouettes of glowing orbs sparkled through the mist.

    <i>"So in only one path Legacy Orbs don¡¯t exist."</i>

    That path was naturally his preferred route, though he knew it would also be far more dangerous than the rest.

    He rushed into it, and as the surrounding became clear, he was stunned by what he saw.

    Everything was frozen like it was in and of ice. Snow brushed past him, and even letting out a breath caused icicles. This was despite the burning heat emitting from him.

    And it was apparent to him this icend wasn¡¯t a part of the trap. Someone or something had trodden the path before him and turned it into a frozennd.

    "I guess I overestimated the danger."

    Zed nced at the guardian beasts and statues that were molded into ice statues. Their expressions were full of terror.

    <i>"Whatever froze them must be some terrifying monster."</i>

    Knowing the traps were already infective, he increased his speed and shot forward. He met no obstacle for a few miles.

    Ka-bang!

    Sensing him almost reaching the end, the maze transferred strength into the obstacles that were sealed in the ice wall.

    A humanoid puppet broke out of the wall, lunging directly into the flying Zed. Zed was caught off-guard, and as he raised his hand to repel the puppet, the puppet smashed its elbow into theyer of fire.

    Bang!

    The fire faded, and Zed was sent crashing into the opposite icy wall. The ice seemed harder than stell, and crashing into it resulted in a raging pain. Blood leaked out of his head, but it froze and a numbing sensation spread through the small wounds.

    <i>"This ice must be from hell."</i>

    me exploded from his body, and he got ready to fly out of the wall. But by then, the puppet has appeared before him. Itshed out with punches that extinguished the exploding me and smashed him further into the wall.

    "Ok, I was wrong... I underestimated the dangers here."

    Zed apologized politely.

    The puppet didn¡¯t care for the apology. It followed him into the broken wall, morphing its fists into sharp knives.

    Like a grip reaper, it then shed out to tear Zed into pieces.

    Zed quickly moved his hands up and grabbed the knives.

    The puppet was shocked, for even though the hands weren¡¯t wrapped with mes, he still caught the knives, that too, without turning into mincemeat.

    It looked into the eyes of the target and was stunned further. A golden glow was concentrating on them like they were bright suns.

    Naturally, Zed was shifting to his other persona!

    Half of his face distorted to that of Kiba. The glow in his eyes began to explode out, carrying a power so frightening that the puppet shivered.

    "Oh my f.u.c.k.i.n.g god!"

    A voice eximed, breaking the dangerous silence that lingered between Zed and the puppet.

    "Huh?"

    Zed turned around.

    The glow that was to smash into the puppet exploded in the ce from where the voice emerged.

    Fragments of ice blew up before the figure of a woman.

    And who could it be if not for Katherine?

    The st wasn¡¯t capable of harming her, and even if it was, she would have been oblivious. Because only one thing was in her mind.

    The face she knew too well...

    No, it was the face of two men.

    Seeing the distortion of the kid she most admired into the ultimate viin shattered her foundation of reality.

    Her heart rose to her throat, and she eximed words that went against her upbringing.

    "Customer, you act like you have seen a ghost."

    Kiba said while crushing the retreating puppet with a st of gravity.

    Swoosh~!

    The maze once again took action. With the puppet failing, the maze transferred more strength into the beings trapped in ice.

    Two banshees opened their eyes and mouths, letting out ear-piercing sonic ripples. The ice burst apart, and the banshees jumped out, viciously aiming at Kiba and Katherine.

    Ripples visible to the n.a.k.e.d eye exploded out, carrying a might to detonate from inside out. Katherine remained oblivious to them, but not Kiba.

    "You are disturbing her."

    Kiba flicked his fingers out, and the naturalws changed.

    Whoosh~!

    The sonic ripples bounced back, quickly bombarding the banshees who were taken aback.

    Boom!

    The banshees exploded, destroyed by their own power.

    The maze was about to act once again, but rays of golden energy boomed out of Kiba before it could.

    "You are ruining the moment."

    Kiba said as the rays shed into every obstacle trapped in the ice.

    BOOOOOM!

    The ice exploded, and so did the obstacles.

    "I apologize for the noise," Kiba turned towards Katherine and smiled. "But rest assured, they won¡¯t disturb you any longer."

    His body blurred into a stream of shadows, and he appeared before her.

    "Kiba----" She was about to say when his face distorted, this time between his two forms.

    Half of the face was the one her daughter loved... the other half her daughter hated.

    "This can¡¯t be true!"

    Katherine stepped back, her body shaking.

    How can the wicked and the innocent be one?! It was impossible!

    But she knew the impossible has happened!

    She has secretly followed Zed and witnessed him transforming into Kiba. There was no doubt everything was true.

    "But it doesn¡¯t make sense!"

    Her trembling legs couldn¡¯t move back any longer. So she could only stare at the man before her.

    Everything he ever said and done shed before her...two different personalities doing opposite things.

    One respectfully addressing her as Lady Katherine...the other calling her as a customer of MILF International.

    Katherine closed her eyes and wed her fingers into her head. She didn¡¯t want to think or see any longer. Otherwise, she was sure she would turn crazy.

 Chapter 644 - Unforgivable Sin!

    <h4>Chapter 644 - Unforgivable Sin!</h4>

    "Lady Katherine, are you alright?" Zed¡¯s voice ringed in her ears.

    She opened her eyes and found Zed before her, looking at her with warmth and concern.

    That made her feel like she was sick and behaving erratically.

    Otherwise, why else would she behave like this?

    But she was sure she wasn¡¯t sick nor she could be faulted. Perhaps except for being a poor judge of character.

    <i>"Looks can be deceptive! How could I forget something so basic?" </i>

    Katherine asked herself.

    <i>"Greatest conmen always seem warm and sincere! That¡¯s how they fool the world!" </i>

    She reminded herself.

    "Lady Katherine, what¡¯s wrong with you?" Zed asked yet again.

    Katherine stop talking to herself and looked at him. He seemed confused, and this baffled her.

    Surely he knows that knowing his secret has shaken her to the core. So why is he looking at her like that?

    <i>"Or maybe I¡¯m crazy and delusional!"</i> Katherine whispered. <i>"There is no way he could be Kiba!" </i>

    Her gaze moved to the side, and she observed the sorry state of ice and obstacles. All of them were crushed and lingered with traces of golden energy.

    Golden meant she wasn¡¯t crazy!

    "Are you trying to break my mind?!"

    Katherine started backing away.

    She seemed to forget she was an Alpha and could easily disappear from here.

    "How can you use me of such a thing?" Zed was hurt by her usation.

    Katherine continued retreating while being careful of him.

    "Watch out!" Zed suddenly warned.

    "Stop deceiving me!" Katherine didn¡¯t stop backing away.

    She knew he was fooling her yet again!

    But he wasn¡¯t, not this time.

    Just a meter behind her was a shard of ice protruding from the icy floor. She didn¡¯t notice it, and as one of her heels entangled with it, she stumbled.

    "Ah!"

    Katherine fell hard on the floor with her legs raised. Her skirt lifted up a bit, exposing her drool-worthy legs and a bit of her glistening thighs.

    Given her powers, she naturally wasn¡¯t harmed in the slightest, but embarrassment was a different matter.

    She looked over her raised legs and saw Zed before her. He was looking at her...or maybe between her skirt!

    If it was Zed alone, he wouldn¡¯t do such a thing. But he was also the shameless Kiba!

    Who could say he didn¡¯t check her silky white panties? Or admired her arousing curves?

    She quickly lowered her legs and adjusted her skirt.

    Zed crouched to her side and politely said, "I wasn¡¯t deceiving you."

    Katherine looked at him, not knowing what to say.

    "The floor must be cold."

    Ever being the kind gentleman, Zed warmly offered her his hand.

    She didn¡¯t take it and instead looked in his eyes. There was the familiar innocence she was so fond of, but there was also the devilish glint she knew too well.

    <i>Just who was he? </i>

    <i>Zed or Kiba?</i>

    <i>Which one was real?</i>

    Zed looked back at her, and she lifted her back to rise. But she didn¡¯t fully, only rising enough toe eye-to-eye with him.

    Her gaze moved down his eyes and arrived on his lips.

    They were different from Kiba like the rest of him, and yet they were so familiar. She knew how electrifying they felt, how they tasted when pressed against hers, and the effect they carried.

    Her gaze moved from them and once again focused on his eyes.

    A silent pause arrived between them. Neither of them did anything except stare at each other.

    Cold breaths continued to escape from their mouths and collide, but instead of turning into ice, sparks erupted.

    Before they knew it, their lips also collided for a hungry kiss.

    Her lips frantically squeezed against his, feeling a delicious sensation that made her hot and excited.

    Her hands moved to his face, and she held him tightly, afraid the kiss might end.

    Her fears were unfounded, for he had also initiated the kiss with the same passion. She realized it as he swept his tongue out and pressed between her lips. Her lips opened, and his tongue wantonly dived into her mouth, soon entangling with her tongue.

    He took hold of her waist and pulled her closer to him, so close that she fell on top of him. In turn, his body slipped to the floor, holding her as the kiss turned hotter.

    Her chest pressed against his, and she could feel her n.i.p.p.l.es protruding almost out of her blouse and making contact with him. This took her excitement to another level. It resulted in a mini-orgasm that washed over her neves and curl up her toes.

    She celebrated the orgasm by shoving her slippery tongue in his mouth, and he wrapped his arms around her, holding her in the pangs of pleasure.

    Seconds passed, and below her stomach, she felt something very hard and long pressing against her, and she moved one of her hands from his face to the zip of his pants.

    She quickly pulled the zipper down, and his c.o.c.k sprang out, towering upwards.

    As she touched it, she was amazed by the sheer thickness that her fingers couldn¡¯t fully wrap. She hurriedly brought her other hand to it. After wrapping both hands, she began to massage up and down the incredible length, appreciating the hardness and throbbing heat.

    Just this much made her tantalized p.u.s.s.y tingle, and juices leak out, staining her panties. She could only imagine what effect having him inside would do.

    <i>"He would tear me apart!" </i>

    She thought as she broke the kiss to breathe.

    <i>"I might be able to handle it, but what about Sophia?"</i>

    She visualized the taboo scene of her daughter¡¯s n.a.k.e.d body entangling with his, his c.o.c.k buried deep inside her.

    "Ohhhhh godddd!"

    Katherine cried as the scene sent her adrenaline flying pasts the limits, and she reached the peak of ecstasy.

    Her body shook, and her heart thumped loudly.

    A storm of pleasure exploded through every cell of her body, and she yelped.

    "Oh no! What have I done?!"

    The orgasm was mind-blowing, and it cleared her mind. Her shaking body turned into a prismatic beam of light, and she disappeared, appearing some hundred meters away from Zed.

    <i>"How can I let l.u.s.t control me?!" </i>

    She asked herself while leaning against a wall.

    The pleasure has overwhelmed her, and she could barely move. But she knew shemitted an unforgivable sin.

    There was no justification for it, none.

    <i>"I betrayed Sophia!" </i>

    She eyed her daughter¡¯s love as he rose to his feet and turned towards her. Their eyes made contact, and she didn¡¯t dared maintain it, afraid he would see her shame.... Or do worse ¨C ignite the spark of l.u.s.t!

    Her head lowered, and she closed her eyes.

    <i>"Sophia...forgive me."</i>

    She whispered while trying to suppress the pleasure flooding through her.

    Just then, a hand slipped from behind and wrapped her taut midriff. Another hand ran over her soft arm, caressing it as a face nuzzled in her neck.

    "!!"

    Katherine was dumbstruck. Her eyes moved to the side, and she caught a glimpse of strands of golden hair.

    "Kiba?!"

    She barely managed to say as he took her earlobe between his lips and bit down.

    "Ahhh!"

 Chapter 645 - He Is Going To NTR Me!

    <h4>Chapter 645 - He Is Going To NTR Me!</h4>

    Kiba appeared behind Katherine and grabbed her by the midriff. His face nuzzled into her soft hair and then slipped on her neck; his mouth biting and sucking on her hot flesh.

    Katherine gasped.

    The wave of pleasure she has barely suppressed began to rise again, this time with rming consequences.

    "Kiba...!"

    She stopped even before she started as he began to nibble on her ear, sending a tantalizing chill down her spine.

    "Oh god! This is wrong!"

    She told herself as her body began to crumble before him. Her skirt slid up by his powers, and she felt his towering c.o.c.k between her ass cheeks.

    Her panties drenched further from her arousal, and she pushed her ass to his crotch, enjoying the delightful sensation his hard flesh offered.

    "But it feels so right!"

    She started moving her ass up and down, rubbing it along the length of his hard c.o.c.k.

    His lips approached her mouth, and she slightly turned to kiss him before he could. The kiss contained everything she had and more.

    Her teeth pressed into his lower lip, and she dug into it, wanting him to feel pain for all he was doing to her.

    This only fueled his passion, and before she knew it, he took control of her mouth, shoving his tongue into her. She could only pant in e.r.o.t.i.c delight.

    His hand on her midriff slipped down, entering her soaked panties.

    "Oh no!"

    She yelped in his mouth as his hand made contact with her bare flesh. Till now she justified her body¡¯s actions by rationalizing her sacred flesh was free of his touch, but no longer.

    He started rubbing her p.u.s.s.y; his fingers expertly tingling her slit and clit, making her wetter with every second. Juices began to slide down her thighs, and she felt firecrackers bursting before her eyes.

    The orgasm washed rity into her yet again, reminding her his appearance might be of Kiba, but he was Zed...the love of her daughter¡¯s life!

    This panged up her guilt even as it turned on her further.

    "I¡¯m a mother and a wife! I can¡¯t do this with you!"

    She broke the kiss amid the orgasm. She took hold of the hand rubbing her p.u.s.s.y and pulled it out of her panties.

    He didn¡¯t wrestle with her, and this shocked her. Because her actions were nothing but a token of resistance.

    But she couldn¡¯t tell him that!

    All she could do was not move her body and let his c.o.c.k rest between her ass cheeks.

    "You can¡¯t do what exactly?"

    He asked as she freed his hand coated with her glistening juices.

    She opened her mouth to answer.

    "You know what I mean---"

    She stopped as he slid two fingers into her mouth, the ones that rubbed her p.u.s.s.y.

    "Mmm!"

    She closed her lips around them like they were a lollipop, and she began moving her mouth back and forth, tasting the juices that were sweeter than honey.

    "You must be an expert c.o.c.ksucker!"

    Kiba whispered, and she froze.

    She has never done anything close to what she was doing now. As for sucking c.o.c.k...that was an action against her noble upbringing... something she didn¡¯t even know what it meant before meeting him.

    But now she knew more than what it involved!

    Because not so long ago she had gathered information on his adventures as Dr. NTR, and seen pictures of him "curing" his female patients through unconventional means.

    The means were such that they put p.o.r.n to shame and unknowingly expanded her horizons.

    "Don¡¯t tell me my favorite MILF has zero experience? How embarrassing!"

    Kiba said with a wicked grin.

    "Don¡¯t you worry, I will ensure you be an expert in everything."

    She pulled the fingers out of her mouth and replied, "Viin, how dare you---!"

    She stopped yet again as his hands moved to shred her skirt and rip open her blouse, sending the buttons and torn fabric flying. This left her in nothing but bra and panties, exposing her beautiful body.

    She spun towards him in shock, and before she could question, he leaned down, bringing his face to her chest.

    "Damn! This scoundrel uses every action of mine against me!"

    Sheined as she ran his lips over the slick material of her bra, kissing the soft swells of her b.r.e.a.s.ts. His kisses left more than warm touch, and she shuddered with every kiss, feeling a jolt in her p.u.s.s.y.

    His hands moved on her back, and she did nothing as he unclipped her bra. Slowly he slid the strap off her shoulders and freed the divinely sculpted b.r.e.a.s.ts from their confines.

    They were mesmerizing and perfect, far more than he ever imagined them to be.

    "You have the second most beautiful pair of b.r.e.a.s.ts I have ever seen!"

    He eximed, and this aroused both her fury and happiness. Happiness was because he must have seen thousands of b.r.e.a.s.ts of the most stunning women on Earth, and yet found hers striking. Fury obviously because he dared call them second when he was with her!

    Kiba didn¡¯t allow her toin. His hands mauled and squeezed her b.r.e.a.s.ts, moving them in an enticing arc, turning them bright red from his caressing.

    One appreciative m.o.a.n after another escaped her mouth.

    His mouth closed to her right n.i.p.p.l.e, and he grabbed it between his lips.

    "Ohhh!"

    Her head snapped back. He was suckling on her n.i.p.p.l.e like a kid, and as she remembered his real identity and age difference, she knew he was indeed a kid for her. This turned her dizzy from naughty pleasure, and she pulled him closer to her b.r.e.a.s.t.

    "Forgive me, Sophia!"

    ...

    Meanwhile, in one of the other paths, n was quickly approaching the Legacy Orb he desired.

    "Where is Katherine though?"

    He wondered about his wife as he destroyed the final trap before him and arrived before the object of his desire.

    He was about to grab the orb when the mist around him concentrated and transformed into Enchantia.

    "Reverend Enchantia?!" n backed away in shock.

    [[Don¡¯t fret,]] Enchantia started in a nonchnt tone. [[I¡¯m here to tell you what you want to know.]]

    n was bewildered. Could she be talking about his wife? While he was indeed curious, he believed she must have taken one of the many paths just like him and fighting for her Legacy Orb.

    [[She is indeed fighting, but not for what you are thinking.]]

    Enchantia said as if he reading his thoughts.

    "?"

    Before n could ask what she meant, one of the walls turned into a screen and projected Katherine and Kiba¡¯s scene.

    n¡¯s eyes popped out.

    Katherine was indeed fighting with the man she disliked the most. But it was for the sovereign right on her n.i.p.p.l.es.

    Kiba had lifted her b.r.e.a.s.ts towards her face, and in response, she had lowered her head to lick one n.i.p.p.l.e after another. But he also stretched his tongue to lick, and soon a fight started, resulting in their tongues shing around her right n.i.p.p.l.e!

    "W-what are they doing?"

    n stupidly asked.

    Enchantia: [[...].]

    This husband¡¯s reaction was more stupid than she thought. But then maybe all husbands reacted like that in absolute shock?

    n stared at the screen.

    The sh of the n.i.p.p.l.e has turned into a tight kiss, and n couldn¡¯t tell whether it was his wife or Kiba who has sn.a.k.e.d their tongue in the mouth of the other.

    Katherine stretched her hand down and took a hold of the enormous c.o.c.k. She started stroking it, yanking back and forth, getting an appreciative m.o.a.n from him in her mouth.

    Kiba dug his fingers into the side of her panties and dragged them down, barely past her ass cheeks. His thumb then moved to her clit and tweaked it while his middle finger slipped into her moist slit.

    n¡¯s jaw dropped.

    Seeing the middle-finger in his wife¡¯s cunt, and the way his wife stroked that monstrous c.o.c.k, a bulb shed in his mind.

    "Oh no! That doctor is going to NTR me!"

    n was enlightened.

    He had seen his wife fighting Kiba before and heard her vocal dislike for him. Whenever he asked the reason, she told him it was because Dr. NTR wanted to NTR him.

    He never knew what NTR meant until now.

    "This doctor is hical!" n eximed. "He is a fraud!"

    [[He might be a fraud, but he is about to get your wife in ways you couldn¡¯t even dream of!]]

    Enchantia stressed the important part.

    [[Are you going to allow it?]]

    n broke from his shocked state.

    "No! I won¡¯t allow it!"

    ...

    A/N: Rmending one of the best novels on ¨C "<i><strong>My Pick Up Artist System</strong></i>." A great R-18,edy novel with all the elements we all so love ?? A must-read for Holy Mission lovers!

 Chapter 646 - Appreciate! (R-18)

    <h4>Chapter 646 - Appreciate! (R-18)</h4>

    "No! I won¡¯t let him NTR me!" n swore, his eyes filled with blood threads as he started at the projection.

    Kiba¡¯s fingers rapidly pistoned in and out of his wife¡¯s s.e.x, making her squirm. Her warm juices sprayed out, staining his hand and her thighs. She continued to m.o.a.n in his mouth and stroke his c.o.c.k more rigorously, making it ooze out with more prec.u.m.

    His lips moved from hers and slipped down, caressing her chin, throat, and finally her b.r.e.a.s.ts. His fingers left her p.u.s.s.y, and he grabbed her ass cheeks.

    "Ah!" Katherine gasped and let go of his c.o.c.k.

    He lifted her up and lined her p.u.s.s.y lips with his mouth, nting a kiss in her most intimate spot.

    He was kissing there like they were her mouth¡¯s lips. In response, her foldings opened up of their vition, coated with glistening moisture. His tongue dived straight, and he started licking her sweet juices.

    Her p.u.s.s.y quivered, and her flesh contracted around his tongue, releasing more juices.

    "Oh, god!"

    She mped her thighs around his neck and held his head. She was close to another orgasm, and she forgot the number of orgasms she already had, that too, without his c.o.c.k barging into her.

    "I was right!" She muttered between her yelps of orgasmic delight. "You are going to mind break me...not with psychology but pleasure!"

    Kiba responded by sliding her thighs from his shoulders and lowering her body. She was surprised. As he lowered her, he kissed her straight on her mouth, mashing her juices on her lips.

    Down below, she could feel her other lips kissing the tip of his c.o.c.k.

    "He¡¯s about to put green hat on me!"

    n¡¯s fists tightened, and energy bombarded out of him, hitting the wall. The projection shattered as the wall was smashed to pieces.

    There was no way he would just stand here and witness Kiba slowly proceeding to cuckold him. But what could he do? He was stuck in this path and didn¡¯t even know which path Kiba and Katherine were making out.

    Enchantia smirked.

    Zed has refused to let her have her fun, but she would get it, one way or the other. What could be more fun than stopping his fun?

    "I can help you a bit."

    "!" n turned towards her.

    ...

    Katherine wed her fingers into Kiba¡¯s rugged back as he slowly prated her. Her v.a.g.i.n.a.l walls split open, and she felt his throbbing mass move between them.

    "Oooohh f.u.c.kk!"

    Her head fell back, and she m.o.a.ned like a woman possessed. He was in ces she didn¡¯t even know existed inside her, and she was afraid his c.o.c.k would reach all the way up her throat.

    Kiba reached the end of her p.u.s.s.y and then moved down. Her fingers dug further into his back, her body shaking in ecstasy as his c.o.c.k slipped back.

    He would start f.u.c.k.i.n.g her now...she knew it and her juices flooded out from expectations.

    But then her eyes constricted, and her quivering p.u.s.s.y trembled. His c.o.c.k left her, and he threw her away. She fell hard on the floor.

    "W-what?" She stared at him in dismay.

    He pulled his pants up, caging his enormous c.o.c.k that was coated with her slippery juices. Without even looking at her, he then turned around and started walking away.

    "What are you doing?!" Katherine demanded.

    She was about to receive the most intense climax of her life but now was stuck in between. This turned her crazy.

    "Well, I¡¯m a shameless scoundrel and the ultimate viin."

    Kiba replied without turning back.

    "So there¡¯s no way you would let me f.u.c.k you. And since I¡¯m not the type to take advantage, this is where we say goodbye."

    "!!"

    Katherine was going crazy, but hearing his words, she turned insane. She considered him the ultimate viin, and while he took advantage of her, that was no reason to stop. Definitely not in the middle and leaving her so desperately wanton!

    "Damn!"

    She cursed, and using her powers, she appeared before him lightning fast. Her hands went straight to his pants, and she tore them apart, freeing his c.o.c.k.

    It was hard as before, and she quickly lined her p.u.s.s.y to it.

    But Kiba refused to take advantage of this desperate MILF, and he moved back, allowing her to only feel the tip of his c.o.c.k for a moment.

    "Kiba!" She roared with madness. "You are a sage who could do no wrong! So just f.u.c.k me!"

    "But I don¡¯t own that married p.u.s.s.y!" Kiba said with a serious expression.

    "You own it!"

    Katherine was more than desperate. She jumped on him, with her arms moving behind his neck and her legs wrapping around his waist. She lowered her ass, bringing her p.u.s.s.y back to him.

    "I own what?" Kiba asked, his c.o.c.k moving inside her slowly.

    "My p.u.s.s.y! You own my married p.u.s.s.y!" Katherine replied, her head thrashing side to side. "You f.u.c.k.i.n.g own me! So just f.u.c.k me!"

    "Well, if you insist!"

    Kiba trailed off as he sensed a new presence. Katherine¡¯s thrashing head jerked back, watching her husband standing with a dumbstruck look.

    "Al...n?!"

    Katherine¡¯s p.u.s.s.y gushed, and her n.i.p.p.l.es hardened. Seeing her dumbstruck husband made her climax right there.

    "Hey there~ You must be the good husband!"

    Kiba was also startled by his abrupt arrival, but he did what his wife wanted. He started f.u.c.k.i.n.g her, thrusting deep into her fabulous body. She was far too sensitive, and his hard strokes brought back the waves of rumbling pleasure.

    n couldn¡¯t believe this was happening.

    He had nned to attack the instant he arrived. But then he heard the unbelievable words from his wife ¨C dering Kiba as the owner of her p.u.s.s.y!

    How could his wife say such words?

    In all the time he has known her, she has always acted with honor, suiting her noble heritage. Swear words were not even in her vocabry.... And yet now, she was saying ¡¯f.u.c.k¡¯ repeatedly like it was amon word.

    Her words and her action made him forgot what he nned to do.

    All he could do was watch to confirm if this was not some test created by the maze. He watched Kiba reaching the depths he couldn¡¯t even dream of, bringing his wife to the ninth heaven.

    But then, hearing the intense sound of flesh hitting flesh and the cries of ecstasy, he stumbled back and regained some sanity.

    He realized everything was real, including his wife being f.u.c.k.i.e.d. That knocked the wind out of his lungs as he stared at the spot where Kiba stretched his wife. He could see her flesh sticking to the invader c.o.c.k, like it didn¡¯t want him to move out.

    "Nooooo!" n shouted, but his voice was overpowered by the screams of pleasure from his wife¡¯s mouth.

    "Bastard! Stop f.u.c.k.i.n.g her!"

    n¡¯s fists sted out rays of explosive energy. By the time the attack reached the a.d.u.l.terous pair, the rays had twisted into rose petals.

    "What?" n was shocked.

    A shower of petals fell on Kiba and Katherine!

    "Seems like your husband appreciates what we are doing!" Kiba observed with a smile. "He is truly a Good Husband!"

    Katherine nodded. A few petals were stuck on her lips, and to brush them away, he kissed her. The petals melted between their lips, and instead of ending, the kiss turned passionate. In response, her p.u.s.s.y tightened and squeezing his c.o.c.k.

    Some distance away, n pped himself in shock.

    "I¡¯m a good husband, but not the type to appreciate my cuckolding!"

 Chapter 647 - Record Precious Moments! (R-18)

    <h4>Chapter 647 - Record Precious Moments! (R-18)</h4>

    Katherine tightened her legs around Kiba, feeling him reach new depths with every thrust. Straddling him, she nced back and eyed her husband, who has just failed to stop her.

    He was staring at her and Kiba like an idiot, and his stupid look made her p.u.s.s.y convulse and gush. She had never expected tomit a.d.u.l.tery and certainly not in the presence of her husband. But she did, and the illicit situation pushed her from heights of pleasure she didn¡¯t even know existed.

    "Oh god! I¡¯m going to c.u.m!"

    Katherine¡¯s head snapped back, and she screamed. Her p.u.s.s.y tightened, and she c.u.mmed on Kiba¡¯s c.o.c.k, spraying out her juices.

    Kiba didn¡¯t stop f.u.c.k.i.n.g, though. He mmed with more force, sending ripples through her butt cheeks.

    "Please give me some rest!" Katherine begged. "I¡¯m sore there!"

    She was enjoying the orgasm and couldn¡¯t handle more thrusts into her sensitive cunt. Thankfully for her and her husband, Kiba was an understanding man.

    He pulled out of her cunt and dropped her on the floor.

    "Ah!" n broke out of his stupid trance and sighed in relief. It has ended!

    Katherine hurriedly scrambled to her knees and opened her mouth to thank Kiba.

    But before she could, something hard and long stuffed into her mouth, spreading her lips wide apart.

    "Mmm!"

    She was stunned.

    Before today, she has never brought her lips close to the crotch of a man. But now, her mouth was jammed with a throbbing c.o.c.k, that too coated with her slippery juices.

    Her lips pursed around the fat shaft on its own, and to her shock, her sensitive cunt flooded with more juices. She was getting excited.

    "Let your p.u.s.s.y have all the rest it needs," Kiba grabbed her head and started f.u.c.k.i.n.g her mouth. "I don¡¯t mind."

    "But I do!" n roared.

    Making love with his wife was a pleasure he rarely got to enjoy. Yet this doctor was more than enjoying. He was exploring a hole that he didn¡¯t even dare ask ess in their twenty years of marriage.

    "So stop!" nmanded but got no response from Kiba other than grunts. The grunts were filled with pleasure, and it made him understand his wife¡¯s mouth was no less than a heaven!

    <i>"A heaven that some bastard is enjoying despite being inessible to its rightful owner - ME!"</i>

    n had enough.

    Dazzling energy streams burst out of him and concentrated above him, turning into an incorporeal Life & Death Gate. The gate slowly started opening up, emitting a mighty power that shook the path. He was an Alpha, and he wanted to fight like an Alpha!

    At the same time, Katherine was giving her first blowjob, if having her mouth f.u.c.k.i.e.d could be called that. She was enjoying how the c.o.c.k tasted and the sensation it created inside her as it moved in and out.

    Just then, Kiba freed her head from his grip and stop sliding his c.o.c.k in and out of her mouth. She lifted her head and looked at him in surprise, his c.o.c.k dangling before her. He didn¡¯t say anything, but his gaze made it clear what this was about.

    She has to worship his c.o.c.k!

    She mightck experience, but she knew what it involved, thanks to all the files she has read on him. She took him back in her mouth and started devouring it, moving her lips back and forth.

    Her hands arrived on the base of his shaft, and she pumped him as she blew him.

    "Your c.o.c.ksucking career is promising!" Kiba praised her.

    Some distance away, n froze.

    The Life & Death gate has almost fully opened up. Despite that, Kiba was busyplimenting his wife on her c.o.c.ksucking skills!

    <i>"Does he not care for his life?" </i>

    n wondered.

    <i>"Or maybe he feels dying in heaven is a good way to go?!"</i>

    This thought made him furious.

    BOOM

    The gatepletely opened, storming out with fierce winds.

    n raised his hand and made a grasping motion to summon the ancient lifeform called Grim Reaper. The lifeform was enormous, made of bones, wielding a scythe.

    n pulled his hand to bring the Grim Reaper from the gate to him.

    <i>Swoosh~!</i>

    By the time Grim Reaper reached him, it morphed into arge camcorder!

    The camcordernded in his hand, and he looked at it with disbelief.

    "Your husband is a great guy!" Kiba told his wife. "He has summoned a camcorder to record these precious moments! How thoughtful!"

    The only response he got from Katherine was slurping sounds. She was sliding his c.o.c.k into her throat, and he could feel his tip bumping against the back of her throat.

    Pleased by her actions, he turned towards n and gave him a thumbs-up, as if saying ¨C we are ready for the shot!

    n: "......"

    Beep!

    His attention was pulled by a beeping sound from the camcorder. He looked at it and realized it has activated on its own: recording the scene of Katherine deepthroating Kiba, that too in ultra-high quality.

    n: "........."

    In the Hall of Legacies, Enchantia was also speechless. She had sent n to ruin Kiba¡¯s fun managed to achieve the opposite effect.

    [[It must be a thrilling situation for him...]]

    Enchantia let out a sigh.

    [[And his reality-warping powers have grown far too explosively!]]

    She turned serious. She knew he used his reality-warping powers to distort n¡¯s powerful attack into a camcorder. Such a thing was impossible for the Kiba she met in the core region.

    [[Even without Cosmic Emperor¡¯s Legacy, he¡¯s already far too overpowered with this ability to turn reality into a joke!]]

    ...

    Katherine moved her head back and slid the c.o.c.k out of her mouth. She hasthered it with her saliva, and she stroked it while kissing the mushroom head.

    She swirled her slippery tongue on the head and then slide down, tracing the thick, blue vein. His balls started pulling up, and his c.o.c.k throbbed violently. She knew he was close to release.

    She quickly moved back and pursed the mushroom head between her glossy lips. It rewarded her by shooting out thick globs of s.p.e.r.m into her mouth.

    The camcorder naturally recorded this scene, and n stared at the digital screen, focusing on Katherine¡¯s c.u.m-stained lips.

    <i>"Just what sort of sorcery has he performed on my noble wife!?"</i>

    n asked himself.

    <i>"He has turned her into a shameless s.l.u.t!"</i>

 Chapter 648 - Unite! (R-18 Final)

    <h4>Chapter 648 - Unite! (R-18 Final)</h4>

    Katherine rubbed her hands over his thighs as he pumped c.u.m in her mouth. Strands of c.u.m dripped out of her lips and fell on her perky b.r.e.a.s.ts. The rest she swallowed, finding his taste incredibly tasty.

    This startled her.

    She was not only blowing him but even eagerly swallowing his load. How could she do such a thing and not be repulsed?

    Even without thinking, she knew the answer. It was because he was KIBA. The one true Alpha. The God among mortals.

    She lifted her head and looked at him, his c.o.c.k in her mouth. He was still hard and stiff, and she started bobbing back and forth, sucking him while staring into his eyes. The naughty glint in his eyes brightened the twinkling l.u.s.t in hers, and she increased her speed.

    In seconds, she nurtured him back to his extraordinary length and slipped him out of her mouth. She then jumped to her feet, and her hands took hold of his wet c.o.c.k.

    Kiba pointed at n.

    "Before we start round two, don¡¯t you think you should thank your husband?" Kiba asked. "After all, he has recorded your first blowjob!"

    Startled, she turned to her husband. Earlier, she thought he was summoning Grim Reaper, but now seeing the camcorder, she was shocked.

    "Could he be one of those husbands I read about in Kiba¡¯s files?"

    Some husbands eagerly brought their wives to Dr. NTR¡¯s clinic and witnessed the "healing process" with utmost gratitude.

    A few of them even recorded the process, obviously for research purposes.

    Feeling her gaze, n stared nkly at her, his eyes locked on her c.u.m-stained b.r.e.a.s.ts.

    Katherine didn¡¯t know how to react.

    "Well, the least we could do is give him more fabulous shots for his private collection."

    Kiba said as Katherine failed to thank her husband.

    "?"

    She looked at him in confusion, and in response, he spun her around. He grabbed her h.i.p.s and pulled her back to him, his c.o.c.k mming into her with one hard thrust.

    "Oh, yes! This feels so good!"

    She yelped and thrust back, meeting his movements as he started pounding her.

    His right hand slid from her h.i.p.s and moved on her head. He took hold of her silky hair and pulled them back, making her head arch. His c.o.c.k continued to lung back and forth, and she felt her juices rising, turning into the magical wave of orgasm.

    Vibrations coursed from her tightening p.u.s.s.y and slipped onto his c.o.c.k, igniting an excruciating sensation into his very being.

    "P.u.s.s.y is the greatest existence in the universe!" Kiba said from his heart. "Slippery, warm, and allover incredible! Thank you, Creator, for sculpting this wonderful creation!"

    Katherine¡¯s n.i.p.p.l.es hardened, and her arousal reached the peak as she heard his words.

    "F.u.c.kkkk! I¡¯m c.u.m.m.i.n.g again!" She cried.

    n could only stare at her. He couldn¡¯t help but feel her b.r.e.a.s.ts looked terrific as they danced in l.u.s.tful movements with every thrust, especially now as the orgasmic flush spread through them.

    "Shit! What¡¯s terrific in getting my wife f.u.c.k.i.e.d by another man?!"

    n pped himself to soften his hardon. Turning into a beam of light, he charged forward to stop the a.d.u.l.terous pair.

    His hands wed at Kiba and Katherine, and just as he was about to grab them, he noticed something from the corner of his eyes.

    "Panties?"

    It was his wife¡¯s panties that were lying on the floor a moment ago. They now shot at him, and he was confused.

    What could the panties do?

    He soon got the answer as the panties stuffed into his open mouth, gagging him.

    "You are really a pervert!"

    Kiba said as he flipped his wife on her back and pinned her on the floor in missionary.

    "But please, use those panties somewhere else to fap."

    "Urrr!"

    n couldn¡¯t retort. Before he could try to remove the panties and speak, a berserk force hit him in the chest, knocking him hundreds of miles away.

    Katherine was shocked yet also turned on. She never knew the excitement from illicit s.e.x could increase so many times, and now that she did, her p.u.s.s.y gushed.

    She eagerly spread her legs to wee Kiba. But he grabbed her ankles and yanked her legs back, bringing them close to her head. His c.o.c.k then drilled into her, and she let out a primal m.o.a.n.

    His face was so close to hers, and she felt his breath grazing her cheek. He grinned and then leaned down, prating her further. Her mouth mped down, and her eyes shut on their own. The pinnacle of pleasure was close, and his mouth nuzzled to her neck, taking a bite of her soft skin.

    Soon, she began to shudder, and her p.u.s.s.y walls tightened around him, grabbing his rampant c.o.c.k. With a grunt, he unloaded inside her, dyeing her pink flesh with glowing white.

    ...

    Meanwhile, hundreds of miles away, n got to his feet. As he pulled the panties out of his mouth, he realized he was on some other path.

    "Damnit!" He cursed. How was he supposed to find his wife now in Infinity Maze?

    [[Haah~]] A sight echoed, and Enchantia materialized before him. [[You failed.]]

    In response, n angrily dug his fingers into the panties.

    Enchantia made a movement with her eyes, and the camcorder appeared before n. Thetter was shocked. Surely she wasn¡¯t expecting him to watch the recording and masturbate. Thinking of this, he dropped the panties and backed away.

    "I¡¯m not a pervert!" n shouted.

    [[Maybe you are or maybe not.]] Enchantia said with a sly smile. [[I don¡¯t care either way.]]

    "..."

    [[But if you really don¡¯t want to do what Kiba wants, I will offer you a piece of advice. And then perhaps you could avoid your fate.]]

    n¡¯s eyes brightened.

    Enchantia was a reverend existence whom even the Nine Sovereigns would beg for advice and yet fail. But he was getting one for free!

    "She must have seen something great in me!"

    n was pleased. Suppressing his emotions, he respectfully said, "Please do tell."

    [[Unite all the cuckolds.]]

    "........................"

 Chapter 649 - Legacy Orbs Secret

    <h4>Chapter 649 - Legacy Orbs Secret</h4>

    Katherine huffed and squealed as Kiba sprayed his c.u.m deep in her, painting her cervix. Theirbined juices trailed out of her cunt and fell on the floor.

    Katherine looked at him, and he looked back at her.

    Buried deep inside her, he was still raging hard, and without giving her any rest, he resumed stroking back and forth.

    "Oh, you f.u.c.ker! Give me some rest!"

    She gibbered as he turned her sensitive p.u.s.s.y on fire. He did anything but let have her rest. Freeing her ankles, he grabbed her tits and mauled them while increasing the pace of his strokes, his h.i.p.s blurring from speed.

    His balls pped on her flesh, and she felt another orgasm around the corner. She couldn¡¯t handle the strokes any longer, so she quickly wrapped her legs around him, locking him inside her.

    "Just c.u.m, you dirty scoundrel!" She screamed as her eyes closed from blinding pleasure.

    "Lady Katherine, what are you saying?"

    Lady Katherine?! This polite tone...don¡¯t tell me?!

    Her eyes snapped open, and her pupils constricted.

    The one on top of her was Zed, his face filled with confusion even as his c.o.c.k rested inside her.

    "N-no!" She cried. "Not you!"

    Zed and Kiba might be one and the same, but they were different for her.

    The difference between being f.u.c.k.i.e.d by Kiba and Zed was as vast as earth and sky.

    The former was a yboy and rake, while thetter was the innocent boy...the one who would marry her daughter!

    She could betray her husband but not her daughter!

    She pushed her hands on his chest but couldn¡¯t throw him away as her legs were locking him. Realizing her mistake, she lowered her legs and was about to push him when he said something that paused her.

    "Lady Katherine, why are you n.a.k.e.d?"

    Her flushed face paled. She knew she shouldn¡¯t be the one to be n.a.k.e.d and below him. It should be her daughter.

    "Ooooohhhh noooooo!" Katherine shouted.

    Thinking of her n.a.k.e.d daughter below Zed, with his c.o.c.k jammed deep in her, her p.u.s.s.y muscles vibrated, and she climaxed again.

    Even Zed c.u.mmed as her unexpected climax resulted in her p.u.s.s.y tightly squeezing him. He released more s.p.e.r.m into her, and his c.o.c.k softened.

    "Oh god! How can I repeatedly climax from such thoughts?!" Katherine asked herself.

    The climax has blinded her senses, but she regained rity. Using her powers, she disappeared and appeared some distance away.

    Zed reverted back to Kiba and appeared before her.

    "Aren¡¯t you satisfied?" Katherine asked as she felt his c.o.c.k pressing into her belly

    "No, not even close," Kiba winked at her. "But we have to stop now."

    Katherine¡¯s expression changed.

    "The maze!"

    She haspletely forgotten about the time limit and her purpose here. She looked at her watch and realized she has spent over an hour here.

    "I didn¡¯t even acquire a Legacy Orb! " Katherine was horrified. With the time limit approaching, she couldn¡¯t acquire both Legacy Orb andplete the rest of her mission.

    "You are lucky that you didn¡¯t acquire a legacy," Kiba stopped her thoughts. "Because if you had, you would be no different than those Sovereigns the world worsh.i.p.s."

    "?!" Katherine was bewildered, and she stared into his eyes.

    The Nine Sovereigns were the pinnacle of power on Earth. They were the real rulers! So why did his tone feel like it was a bad thing?

    "There is no free lunch," Kiba answered her unasked question. "Unless you believe the beings of Celestial Elysian World are so pure-hearted that they would give the essence of their lifetime to some lowly species like us humans?"

    "!!"

    She obviously knew the higher forms of life were indifferent to lower species. This was what allowed the food cycle to exist and helped in running the universe. But what was this to do with Legacy Orbs?

    "Sighs," Kiba let out a deep breath.

    It was hard to concentrate in n.a.k.e.d form.

    Swoosh~!

    A whirlwind of energy swirled around him, bringing clothes on his n.a.k.e.d body.

    "Ah!" Katherine gasped.

    Knowing she was the only n.a.k.e.d figure here, she too summoned her powers. They cleaned her body, erasing every sign of her s.e.x.u.a.l activity, and then donned a blue dress on her.

    Kiba smiled as he checked her stunning figure. Then in a solemn tone, he said, "The answer to your question is a seed. You can say Legacy Orbs are seeds, and once they germinate, you would no longer be yourself."

    "Seed?!" Katherine was startled.

    "Yes, a seed we can call thoughts!"

    Kiba exined.

    "As you already know, the foundation of our personality is thoughts. Something which are created from our every experience in life. nt new thoughts and the personality would change, sometimes exactly like another person."

    "!!!!!"

    Katherine stumbled back. The realization has finally hit her, and it shook her to the core.

    "You mean to say Legacy Orbs is a sort of body possession?!"

    Kiba nodded and said, "Though it would be better to say it is a method of reincarnation."

    "This..." Katherine didn¡¯t want to believe this, but she didn¡¯t dare doubt him either. With everything she knew about him, especially his experience with Enchantia, she was sure he couldn¡¯t be wrong.

    "Wait... just a few hours ago, Reverend Enchantia said about a Legacy Orb waiting for you," Katherine started. "And you showed interest in acquiring it because it was rted to some Hope! So aren¡¯t you also risking body possession...I mean bing a host for someone¡¯s reincarnation?"

    Kiba turned towards the exit of the path. He could see the mausoleum outline and knew it was there he would find the orb he needed.

    With a heavy sigh, he said, "Maybe...but I have no choice."

    "...." Katherine studied his expression and realized he was earnest. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Who is Hope for you to risk so much?"

    Kiba¡¯s lips stretched into a pleased smile, and he answered, "She¡¯s my daughter."

    "!!!!!" Katherine felt like lightning has hit her. He has a daughter? Now that she thought of it, there was a mention of him holding a child in one of his files.

    "Well, I guess it is time we split," Kiba took a step ahead.

    "Wait!" Katherine stopped him and said, "Aren¡¯t you worried?"

    "Worried? For what exactly?" Kiba turned back to her.

    "About your secret," Katherine replied.

    There were many things that she found confusing when she thought of Kiba and Zed as one. Still, she knew it was his greatest secret and perhaps carried the answer to his unbelievable powers.

    "I own every fiber of you," Kiba took her face between his hands. "That¡¯s what you said in front of your husband. So why should I be afraid?"

    Katherine: "......."

    She has imed he was the owner of her married cunt and her body, but she only said that so that he would f.u.c.k her. Surely, he didn¡¯t take that at face value, right?

    She stared at him, and he transformed into Zed. She was startled, but she didn¡¯t pull back.

    "Lady Katherine, I trust you with my life," Zed leaned onto her, bringing his face close to hers. "So what is some petty secret?"

    "!!" Katherine was stunned, and he took advantage of that to seal her lips with his, kissing her. She kissed him back, sharing her warmth with him.

    Minutester, the kiss broke, and he reverted back to Kiba.

    "We will continueter."

    BANG!

    Transforming into a bolt of lightning, he shot out of the path, disappearing from her range of vision.

    "Shameless scoundrel can sure lie with a straight face!"

    Katherine¡¯s lips curled up.

    She was sure the answer to her question wasn¡¯t trust. It was confidence.

    Confidence in his godly powers!

 Chapter 650 - Meeting Ice Queen

    <h4>Chapter 650 - Meeting Ice Queen</h4>

    "GRRRR!"

    The grotesque man growled as his ultimate attack failed. Ice Queen then appeared before him like a figure from hell, her pearly-white hand reaching out for his throat.

    The grotesque man might be technically dead, but he still has an imposing will, something that wouldn¡¯t allow him to be defeated by a human. He leaped back while sting out a rain of ck energy on Ice Queen.

    Dark threads of ice emerged from her stretched hand and pierced through the rain droplets before converging into a thick spear.

    "Ah!" The grotesque man cried.

    The spear expanded and drilled into his chest. Purple blood sprayed out, and the spear emerged from his back, turning his body into an icy statue.

    At the same time, the ck fog covering the mausoleum once again stirred. It has identified Ice Queen¡¯s source of powers and concluded she couldn¡¯t be allowed to infiltrate the mausoleum.

    Ice Queen pulled the spear from the grotesque man and turned towards the fog.

    BANG!

    Just then, a bolt of lightning crashed a few miles away, bursting out a violent storm of energy.

    Ice Queen¡¯s eyes narrowed, and she looked at the impact site where the silhouette of a golden-haired appeared.

    Naturally, it was Kiba. The nature of the mausoleum¡¯sws crashed him here but failed tond any damage on him.

    "????~"

    Kiba whistled a tone while flying out of the impact site.

    He first sighted the fallen statute of the grotesque man. He was indifferent to those who shared his gender, so he quickly shifted his gaze to not sullen his eyes.

    This brought him to the ck fog that was violently twisting. He could feel it was a sentient existence, but it was non-living from his perspective, and its menacing presence only ruined his mood.

    So he once again shifted his gaze and sighted the woman holding the dark spear.

    The weapon reeked of blood, and she emitted a chill so terrifying that even hell would petrify.

    The chilling sensation further ruined his mood, and he shifted his vision to the entrance.

    <i>"Wait!"</i>

    Kiba felt he missed something significant, so he quickly moved his sight back and actually looked at the woman.

    His mood instantly brightened, and he forgave the grotesque man and the ck fog for being so ugly.

    Because in front of this woman, everyone and everything was bound to be unsightly. This included the thousands of gorgeous women he had bedded.

    She was majestically elegant, divinely radiant, and enthrallingly charming. She was just perfect and wless in every criterion one could think of.

    <i>"Creator, forgive me for being so wrong! I now know your greatest creation is not p.u.s.s.y!" </i>

    Kiba felt he had wasted years in pursuing married women and innocent maidens.

    All his dreams now seemed a waste of imagination.

    Because in this universe, if there was anything worth pursuing or dreaming of, it was only this woman.

    Kiba motioned his hand in the direction of the grotesque man and gently flung his wrist.

    BOOM!

    A pir of golden energy boomed out and smashed into the statue. The statute sted into countless chunks.

    The ck fog was shocked.

    Why did this newly arrived man destroy the grotesque man?

    Had it asked this Kiba and actually got an honest answer, the fog would havemitted suicide if such a thing was possible.

    Because Kiba med the statue for wasting his precious seconds and almost making him skip seeing the most beautiful woman in existence.

    Obviously, such a thing deserved capital punishment. The grotesque man was lucky he was already dead.

    Ice Queen was a bit surprised. She and Kiba were looking at each other, and then he sted the grotesque man out of the blue.

    "You must be herpanion!" The ck fog roared. "It makes sense! You didn¡¯t acquire the qualifications to be here either!"

    Ice Queen didn¡¯t respond.

    On the other hand, Kiba smiled and said, "I don¡¯t even know her."

    He nced at her heels from which freezing energy seeped out, turning miles of ground into a world of ice. He then eyed the snow-white crown that donned her head.

    "But if I¡¯m not wrong, she must be the ruler of Eden ¨C Ice Queen."

    Ice Queen remained silent.

    "It doesn¡¯t matter!" The ck fog dered. "You two will die together!"

    Kiba only smiled while Ice Queen remained indifferent.

    She dropped the spear and started turning towards the ck fog. But just then, the back of her right hand thumped, and a mesmerizing glow spread out.

    At the exact moment, Kiba¡¯s chest also thumped loudly, and a powerful glow radiated out.

    The glows fused together, without any resistance, almost like they were from the same source.

    A feeling of strong resonance followed.

    "This...!"

    Kiba¡¯s expression dramatically changed, and as did Ice Queen¡¯s.

    "The Cosmic Spark!"

    They eximed together.

    Kiba and Ice Queen once again looked at each other, this time for only a moment. They then both tapped their feet on the ground and shot at each other.

    BOOOM

    They mmed into each other, the collision creating shockwaves of catastrophic proportions. The icy ground flipped while the sky split.

    The resulting tremors were so intense that the vibrations even spread into the mausoleum, shaking the starting tombs.

    "What in the name of Mother Trinity is happening here?"

    The ck fog was shocked, and it retreated into the mausoleum.

    RUMBLE~

    The split sky suddenly let out intense rumbling sounds and distorted, bringing out countless stormy clouds. Furious streaks of lightning followed, appearing with thunderous roars that carried an unspeakable might.

    "Evolution Field!"

    The ck fog barely managed to think this, and by then, a streak of lightning crashed into the ce from where the shockwaves emerged.

    Simultaneously, another event unfolded.

    Ayer of pitch-ck darkness burst out of the flipped ground, and from it flew out a stream of darkness. It rushed in the direction where the lightning just crashed.

    BOOOOM

    Another explosion followed, and the two figures backed away.

    Kiba stopped in mid-air, with three pairs of gigantic wings pping from his back. In one hand, he wielded a golden staff while in the other, the streak of lightning.

 Chapter 651 - Ice Queen vs Dr. NTR

    <h4>Chapter 651 - Ice Queen vs Dr. NTR</h4>

    Ice Queen also emerged from the explosion, her right hand holding an ice sword made from the darkness.

    Terrifying coldness sted from her, obscuring the world with a dark snowstorm. At the same time, pitch-ckness erupted from the sword, enveloping the surroundings.

    Despite the total negation of light, she was clearly visible. The outline of her pearly-white face was wrapped with luminescent ice crystals. They covered her all the way to her shoulder des, from where they blossomed as wings.

    In a way, her transformation was simr to Kiba¡¯s, something the ck Fog noticed.

    "Just what are these two abnormalities?!"

    The sky continued to roar with furious lightning and release an absolute disintegration force that collided with the coldness, causing the world to quiver violently.

    The masters of these two forces checked each other while their wings drew buoyant hues in the catastrophic environment.

    Kiba gazed at Ice Queen¡¯s sword and then focused on the weapons he wielded. He brought them together, colliding the streak of lightning and the staff. A blinding glow sshed out, and the two concentrated into one, morphing into a thick bolt of lightning.

    The bolt stretched from his hand to the stormy clouds and entangled with the shes of lightning.

    Ice Queen didn¡¯t react. She only observed the hypnotizing gold in his eyes and then the nature of his powers.

    It was entirely like hers, and yet also totally different, despite their source being the same.

    "Now is the time to start for real, isn¡¯t it?" Kiba asked.

    Ice Queen nodded, and they charged at each other, their weapons shing out.

    <i>ng! </i>

    Her sword met his bolt of lightning. A series of shockwaves surged out, filled with dark shards and crackling golden currents.

    Inside the mausoleum, many Alphas were seeking good fortune. They were the ones who acquired the qualification by acquiring Legacy Orbs, and as such, entered the mausoleum through many other entrances.

    The shockwaves from the first sh were blocked by the mausoleum but failed topletely block the ones surging from the second sh, which made the Alphas notice the battle.

    "These shockwaves are damn powerful!" Crimson Wolf eximed. "Almost on the same level as the ones created by Extermination and that cursed titan!"

    The eyebrows of Miria ¨C The Mad de ¨C knotted together.

    Extermination brought back memories she didn¡¯t want to recall, especially his mission to destroy Earth ¨C their only home.

    "The world isn¡¯t painted with sinister gray, so it is definitely not Extermination!"

    Mountain Lord reminded them.

    "Besides, don¡¯t forget that mysterious woman faced him after we failed to suppress him."

    Miria nodded in agreement. Extermination wasn¡¯t seen after the arrival of that woman, so most likely, he was defeated.

    "But the presence these two are releasing is simr to Extermination when he summoned the Cosmic Spark!"

    "!!!"

    The expressions of Crimson Wolf and Mountain Lord drastically changed.

    They had observed the Cosmic Spark when they tried to stop Extermination. After scanning the energy from the present battle, they felt the same signature.

    The other Alphas didn¡¯t notice this. But they were equally shocked as they saw one of the fighters was Ice Queen.

    "An independent World Councilmen!" me King was taken aback. "Someone is fighting her!"

    The council of sixteen ruled Earth through the World Government. Initially, the council¡¯s size was restricted to nine, first represented by the Nine Sovereigns, then their descendants.

    But with time, the council expanded to appease seven independent entities ¨C ¨C the seven most powerful mutants in existence!

    Ice Queen was one of them.

    And if the rumors were to be trusted, she was at least in the three most powerful figures of the seven!

    Yet someone was fighting such a supreme entity!

    "Isn¡¯t he that doctor?"

    me King seemed to remember the events that unfolded before Infinity Maze opened.

    "Dr. TNR or something."

    "NTR!" n corrected him. "He¡¯s Dr. NTR!"

    Feeling the powering from the doctor, he realized how valuable Enchantia¡¯s advice was.

    n eyed me King and asked, "Are you married?"

    "?!" me King was confused.

    Why would n such a question in a time like this?

    While confused, he still answered, "Yes, I am."

    n nodded and then hugged him. me King was shocked, but n didn¡¯t care.

    He hugged him tightly and said, "Wee to the Union!"

    "Huh? What Union?" me King asked in confusion.

    "The Cuckold Union!"

    n answered.

    "What?!" me King broke the hug and pushed n away. "I¡¯m not a cuckold!"

    "Not for long!" n said as a matter of factly.

    "....."

    "So I¡¯m weing you in advance!"

    "........."

    BOOOM

    Meanwhile, Ice Queen heavily pressed her sword onto the bolt of lightning, pouring bone-piercing coldness into it.

    Kiba felt his hand turning numb, with dark frost moving on his fingers. He swiftly pointed his other hand at her face.

    A beam of explosive light burst out, and at such close-distance, it was all but impossible to dodge.

    Yet she achieved the impossible by leaning her head to the side, causing the beam to brush past her. Simutanosuely, her wings curved out, and the pointed corners stabbed at him from the sides.

    "!" Kiba was surprised, and he quickly pulled back, flying a few kilometers away. Her wings failed to stab him, so they started swirling in his direction, creating a typhoon of ice shards.

    In the meantime, Kiba looked at his numb hand. The frost particles were quickly wrapping it, and it was a real pain to hold the bolt of lightning.

    "Eternal Darkness¡¯ main power is corruption. I can¡¯t underestimate that."

    He poured golden strength into his hand, and the frost faded in thin air. He then brought his attention to the iing typhoon.

    Instead of retreating further or blocking it, he did something that stunned everyone.

    Grabbing the bolt of lightning with both hands, he charged straight into the typhoon, the shards whipping at him.

    RIPPPP

    The bolt of lightning plunged into the typhoon¡¯s upper swirls and cut them with the absolute obliteration force.

    The typhoon turned unstable and started fading, but the shards managed to gash him. Though his regeneration ability erased the gashes before they were even formed.

    Even as that happened, Ice Queen appeared before him. She stabbed at his stomach, and he ducked to the side while bringing his bolt of lightning at her neck.

    But she was faster, and even though she missed his stomach, the sword stabbed into his left ribs. Hot blood gushed out like a fountain, and dark frost burst into his ribs.

    His hands stopped, and the bolt of lightning stopped a hairsbreadth away from her. She looked at him without any emotion, their faces separated by a few inches, with her sword positioned between his ribs.

    To her absolute surprise, he didn¡¯t grunt or cry in pain. He did none of the things her deceased opponents did in such moments.

    "Hahaha!"

    He startedughing.

    She was startled, and before she could wonder if he was crazy, a terrifying gravitational force enveloped her.

    "Gravity Cage."

    The horrifying gravity couldn¡¯t turn someone of her strength into nothingness, and Gravity Cage didn¡¯t attempt to do that.

    All it did was pull her body to his, like a needle to a ma.

    She bumped into him, with her l.u.s.trous lips pressing on his.

    "!!!!!"

    She was totally shocked.

    Before today, her lips had zero contact with anyone.

    Now she was kissing him, at least from the perspective of bystanders.

    <i>"Hey, pervert,"</i> Kiba said in her mind. <i>"You might be a queen, but there¡¯s something called consent."</i>

    "!!!!!"

    <i>"Learn its meaning before engaging in something like this. Ruling an all-women ind is no excuse."</i>

    Her eyes erged, and her face turned a dark shade of crimson.

    This man! How dare he!

    Before she could get angry, the Gravity Cage vanished, and the change in sudden gravity made her lose bnce. Her body blurred down, her lips sliding from his lips to his chin, and by then, she managed to stabilize.

    She flew up and was again surprised.

    Her sword that was earlier pierced in Kiba¡¯s ribs was now floating next to him. There was no sign of any injuries on him!

    Such a thing was impossible. Because even godly regeneration ability couldn¡¯t heal a wound created by darkness in such a short span.

    So the only exnation was that the sword didn¡¯t stab him, but rather the air!

    That would exin why her sword was floating there as only she could move it.

    But that should also be impossible. She had plunged the sword into him and felt the frost entering his ribs.

    Ice Queen moved her focus from him to the atmosphere. She scanned the remnants of power and realized what happened.

    "Reality warping," She said, speaking for the second time since she met him. "You reced my version of reality with yours."

    Kiba smiled in response.

    Ice Queen made a grasping motion, and the sword flew to her.

 Chapter 652 - Nothing Fair or Unfair

    <h4>Chapter 652 - Nothing Fair or Unfair</h4>

    As Ice Queen bumped into Kiba, and her lips pressed his for a brief moment, the jaws of the onlooking Alphas dropped.

    "What just happened?!"

    "Ice Queen initiated a kiss with Kiba!"

    "That¡¯s what happened!"

    "Surely anything but that!"

    None of them dare believe the scene that yed before their eyes.

    Ice Queen wasn¡¯t called Ice Queen because of her ice powers. She was called Ice Queen because her personality was as cold as ice!

    She was ruthless and merciless, especially when it involved those that weren¡¯t females.

    But now she kissed Kiba in the middle of a fight!

    "Were those stories false?" me King wondered.

    Like every man in existence, he was starstruck by the description of her heavenly beauty. But he never even dared look at her until now.

    All because of the horrifying stories associated with her.

    ording to them, any man who dared look at her was molded into a living ice statute!

    What¡¯s more, these statues were ced in the outskirts of Eden, serving as a tragic reminder to those who dare eye the beautiful subjects of Eden!

    "No, the stories aren¡¯t false!" n shook his head and said.

    "Huh? If they were true, then why did she kiss him!?"

    me King pointed at Kiba.

    "He¡¯s good looking. Ok, handsome, so handsome that I consider him as my mortal enemy! But he¡¯s still a man!"

    n let out a sigh.

    "She kissed him because he is Dr. NTR!" He exined like an enlightened being. "He can make women do anything!"

    "........"

    "And that includes making your wife put a green hat on you!" n concluded. "So join the Union in advance!"

    ".................."

    me King flinched.

    Why does he have to bring the Cuckold Union in everything?!

    ...

    Ice Queen brought her eyes back on Kiba as the sword flew back to her.

    "Reality warping," She grabbed the hilt of the sword and said, "You reced my version of reality with yours."

    Kiba smiled in acknowledgment.

    He was indeed stabbed by her, but he had his backup ready since he was already wary of the darkness. So the moment he felt he was about to be stabbed, he distorted the reality. His ribs turned into the air, and the air turned into his ribs. That way, he sessfully saved himself from being stabbed in his reality.

    Except for Ice Queen, none experienced her version of reality where she sessfully stabbed him.

    If it was someone else in her position, they would have been frightened by such an overpowering ability. But not her, though.

    She waved the sword, and zing darkness erupted out like a tsunami, emitting a soul-freezing chillness.

    Kiba¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    The darkness wasn¡¯t attacking him but instead enveloping the invisible and intangible fabric of reality. The darkness crystallized on the fabric, just like ice does on objects in a freezing atmosphere.

    "You have frozen reality!" Kiba eximed, his eyes shing with surprise.

    Ice Queen silently nodded.

    Reality was the flow of space and time, fueled by perception, belief, and attitude of everything in existence.

    But long before space and time originated from Fate¡¯s mechanism, there was nothing but darkness.

    And wasn¡¯t darkness always associated with theck of light, something that signified the absence of heat, the negation of time, and the void of space?

    If the answer was yes, then the darkness was the only perfect foe of reality. And now, this darkness sealed reality and virtually locked Kiba¡¯s cheat ability.

    <i>Whish!</i>

    Ice Queen grabbed the hilt tightly and rushed forward. She shed out diagonally, causing the space to split with a dazzling line of darkness.

    Kiba¡¯s affinity with lightning gave him divine speed, and he made the best of it. His wings pped, and he flew up, leaving behind strands of lightning that were swallowed by the split space.

    Appearing high above Ice Queen, he drew down the bolt of lightning in an overhead strike.

    Swish!

    Just as he did, the space behind him blurred, and she appeared like a ghost. She silently thrust at his neck.

    "!" Kiba was startled.

    Either he was slowing down, or she was getting too fast.

    Knowing the state of reality, it was most likely the former.

    With his speed drastically reduced by her freezing powers, there was no time to pull the bolt of lightning and use it to block the thrust. Nor there was time to dive forward and turn around.

    But such a dire situation didn¡¯t panic him. Instead, it excited him.

    And how could it not? It wasn¡¯t every day he met an opponent that could put him in danger.

    His heart pumped adrenaline into his blood, and the rush of excitement gripped every corner of his body.

    "What a marvelous feeling this is!" Kiba grinned.

    Everything took a while to describe, but it urred in less than the flicker of a second, something that was as long as hours for Alphas.

    The tip of Ice Queen¡¯s sword touched the back of his neck, and as his skin started to break, his three pairs of wings mmed back.

    "!" Ice Queen jumped up.

    She narrowly avoided being squeezed between his wings. This resulted in her sword not piercing the neck of her opponent.

    By now, Kiba had pulled the bolt of lightning back, and he rolled it upwards, expecting Ice Queen to fly there to avoid his wings.

    His guess proved to be right. When Ice Queen jumped up, the bolt of lightning hit her right in the chest.

    <i>RIPPPPP</i>

    The dark crystals of ice wrapping her chest started ripping apart.

    In the mausoleum, the Alphas looked expectantly. Male or female, they all drooled at the thought of seeing what was behind the ice crystals.

    <i>"Even if this results in me turning into a statute, it would be worth it!"</i>

    <i>"I¡¯m going to witness paradise in my final moments!"</i>

    Ice Queen¡¯s beauty has long surpassed the fairies of legends, and getting a chance to see even a bit of her exposed skin was an honor for which they would dly die for.

    Now they were getting a chance to witness far more!

    <i>"Oh, Creator!"</i> n whispered in his heart. <i>"You cursed me with the fate of a cuckold, but didn¡¯t forget to bless me with this heavenly opportunity! Thank you for being just!"</i>

    He barely thanked the Creator when his eyes bulged in shock.

    The dark crystals split apart, but they didn¡¯t expose Ice Queen! Because as the crystals split, more dark crystals appeared on her skin, ensuring her chest wasn¡¯t revealed even a tiny bit.

    The disintegrating force from the bolt of lightning finally ended, and Ice Queen lowered her eyes to gaze at Kiba.

    "Oops!" Kiba scratched the back of his head. "It was an honest mistake! Sorry!"

    Ice Queen shook her head and said, "You did no wrong, so why apologize?"

    "!!"

    Kiba was stunned. He expected her to be angry, if not outright furious. Her being cool wasn¡¯t what he expected.

    Ice Queen didn¡¯t say more.

    This was a battle, and if she could attack as she please, so could her opponent. There was no question of being fair or unfair.

    This was also her view towards life, and hence she wasn¡¯t furious by any of his moves. Not even for using Gravity Cage which bumped her onto him.

    "Time we end this."

 Chapter 653 - Calm Before The Storm!

    <h4>Chapter 653 - Calm Before The Storm!</h4>

    "Time we end this."

    Ice Queen shot down at Kiba.

    Her speed and power caused hundreds of phantoms to appear alongside her. It was impossible to tell which one was real, for all they emitted the same dark frost and chilling might that froze everything.

    Till now, the Alphas barely managed to see her in the icy darkness. Now with the appearance of so many phantoms, even that became difficult, and they were d they weren¡¯t in Kiba¡¯s shoes. After all, the phantoms were virtually no different from doppelgangers, and there was no way he could handle them all.

    His fate was sealed with death!

    "I agree."

    Kiba drew the bolt of lightning around him in a circr arc and started spinning.

    Whoosh~!

    He turned into a spinning, golden thunderstorm.

    BANG

    Hundreds of dark ice swords bombarded on the thunderstorm. Streams of icy darkness spilled out with golden lightning, shing like fire and water, and gave rise to apocalyptic fumes.

    From afar, it seemed like a collision of day and night. Beautiful yet dangerous.

    The deadly pressure pouring from Evolution Field began to vanish while the crystallized ice wrapping fabric of reality started cracking.

    The collision was raging to peak, and this caused the apocalyptic fumes to spread out. The flipped earth pulverized, the stormy sky crumbled, and the ripped space teetered.

    The beautiful scenery has now turned into the grinding of earth, sky, and space.

    Naturally, the mausoleum became the unintended target of this turbulent scene. The tombs in the starting area were swallowed by the mighty collision.

    "Damn you, humans!" The ck Fog cursed.

    On Earth, the covering the would suppress the might of everyone. It primarily targeted those extremely powerful and could pose a threat to the¡¯s very existence. But this suppression wasn¡¯t present in Infinity Maze. Naturally, Ice Queen and Kiba used it to their advantage by channeling their full powers, almost hitting Level IX.

    Such power shook the godly Alphas to the core.

    "Almost Level IX? More like Level XI!" Crimson Wolf eximed.

    "They are as strong as Extermination when he used the Cosmic Spark to summon meteorites around the globe!" Mountain Lord observed.

    "F.u.c.k! This is unfair! They should be ssified as Omegas and not Alphas!" me Kingined.

    The other Alphas seemed to agree.

    They expected Ice Queen to be strong, but not to such an extent. Naturally, Kiba¡¯s powers came even more shocking as they haven¡¯t heard of his strength before Infinity Maze.

    The Alphas were either shocked, awestruck or stupefied. But one among them was nonchnt like nothing here was unexpected.

    It was Margaret Parcae.

    "They wield such epic powers, but they are no different from puppets!"

    Margaret whispered to herself as she found the tomb she was seeking.

    The tomb was enormous - spanning for fifty kilometers - and engraved with drawings of demonic hands pulling strings.

    "The who controls the strings holds the true power!"

    Margaret kneeled down and banged her head on the tomb.

    "And that¡¯s Fate!"

    ...

    Meanwhile, Ice Queen gently waved her free hand.

    Mountain-long ice cubes blurred into existence and surrounded the spinning thunderstorm.

    She motioned the sword, and the cubes began to m through the thundering swirls and pressed into Kiba, who was spinning with the bolt of lightning.

    A trail of blood escaped his lips, but heughed. His pupils shed with the silhouettes of celestial stars.

    BOOOOM

    These stars seemed toe to life, and they burst out of his eyes. They mmed into the cubes and caused a devastating explosion.

    As the explosive shockwaves started to ripple out, the perimeter of the mausoleum sprang up with a ck wall. The shockwaves hit the wall, but instead of doing damage, their might was absorbed. Simutelously, the wall distorted, and countless ck spikes shot out.

    Kiba and Ice Queen separated and turned towards the iing spikes. They sensed their powers in the spikes and a foreign power that was no weaker than theirs.

    Ice Queen motioned the cracking cubes towards the spikes, and they sted into them. Kiba did the same, making the broken celestial stars hit the remaining spikes.

    "Don¡¯t you dare believe you two are omnipotent!" The ck Fog warned. "Because in front of Lord Xeced¡¯s n, you two are not even kids worthy of mentioning!"

    Simultaneously, the spikes flickered, and they passed through the cubes and stars. They appeared right before their targets.

    Ice Queen didn¡¯t seem to notice them. She lifted her head and smiled.

    "n. Everything is a part of someone¡¯s n, isn¡¯t it?"

    Her soul-stirring voice ringed through the maze, and she vanished¡ªthe spikes targeting her prated nothing but thin air.

    The ck Fog was shocked.

    Ice Queen has materialized within the mausoleum!

    "H-how?! Thews here should make teleportation impossible!"

    Till now, it has blocked her entry into the mausoleum through the traps andws. Now with the appearance of the wall, her ess should have been practically impossible. So how could it appear here?!

    The fog expanded its senses and noticed a thin icy mist that has spread through the mausoleum.

    "You created an ice teleportation formation during the battle!"

    The ck Fog couldn¡¯t believe this.

    How could she focus on both fighting Kiba and creating the teleportation formation? After all, it required great strength and focus on fooling the traps and sneaking her powers inside.

    Ice Queen ignored the fog and looked outside. Kiba was there, separated from her by countless miles, but such distance hardly mattered for beings of their levels.

    "I guess we are stopping for now," Kiba said.

    Ice Queen nodded.

    Kiba grinned. His body disintegrated into a golden mist, and he disappeared.

    "Don¡¯t tell me you also are...!"

    The ck Fog didn¡¯t even get time toplete as Kiba appeared within the mausoleum.

    "Even you!" The fog was furious.

    Kiba almostughed.

    He was serious during the battle with Ice Queen, and they were doing their best to defeat the other.

    But that didn¡¯t mean either of them forgot the presence of the waiting ck Fog.

    "The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind," Kiba said with a smile. "We two might be either mantis or cicada, but you sure aren¡¯t oriole."

    "I don¡¯t want to be any oriole!" The ck Fog shouted. "You two are uninvited troublemakers! There¡¯s no way I would let you two live!"

    Between the tombs, there was a gigantic circle. It was an offensive formation to shot down any intruder, and with the fog¡¯smand, it shed with a blinding glow.

    As the glow got ready to burst out, Ice Queen spread her hands and closed her eyes. Her icy wings curved out and took her in their cold embrace.

    "It would serve you no good!" The ck Fog announced.

    It felt she was doing this to block the offensive power of the formation.

    Kiba was preparing to handle the formation. But just then, his body jerked, and he turned towards Ice Queen in shock.

    Her wings opened up, just like a caterpir breaking out of the cocoon and spreading its wings as it turns into a butterfly.

    The scene was beautiful and represented evolution, but Kiba felt this was the calm before the storm.

    And he was right.

    Ice Queen was going to unleash a storm that none would be able to handle.

 Chapter 654: Ice Queen Takes Action

    Chapter 654: Ice Queen Takes Action

    Ice Queen''s ice wings opened and started expanding, soon overshadowing the skies of the mausoleum.

    Kiba was startled. She hasn''t undergone any transformation except for a few minor changes, yet he felt she was entirely different.

    Her eyes now shined with an amber-blue color while her glistening lips lustered with deep darkness.

    The ck Fog felt something amiss. But it was toote to stop.

    The formation began spinning, and two piercing beams erupted, emitting a sensation that the world was about to end.

    Despite being thousands of miles away, the Alphas felt dazed and weak from this sensation, and they couldn''t help but feel Kiba and Ice Queen were done for! There was no stopping the beams!

    Naturally, one beam was reaching for Ice Queen and the other for Kiba. But to the shock of both Kiba and the ck Fog, the beam targeting him turned direction and shot at Ice Queen.

    "What?!" The ck Fog couldn''t believe this was happening. If not for the surprised look of Kiba, it would have felt this was Kiba''s doing.

    Ice Queen didn''t attempt to block or retreat. She just floated, and the beams mmed into her forehead and heart.

    Blood violently sprayed out of her mouth, and her body jerked back.

    "Haha!" The ck Fog was pleased.

    It didn''t understand why the other beam shot at her, but seeing the result, it didn''t matter.

    The hearts of the Alphas jolted. Ice Queen was finished!

    "This is bad!"

    Kiba''s eyes narrowed.

    He concluded the opposite of what others had. Without wasting a moment, he channeled his powers and surrounded himself with a protective barrier.

    The ck Fog snickered. That golden-haired human wanted to resist even now? What a fool!

    Swoosh~!

    Just then, the fog twitched as it heard a swooshing sound, and it brought its focus back on Ice Queen.

    "No!"

    Her body had stabilized.

    The beams'' destructive energy moved away from her forehead and heart and coursed towards the back of her right hand. This was where the strand of Cosmic Spark was located, and the energy rushed into it.

    The energy didn''t stay there for long. It moved out and flew back into her body, but this time it was coated with darkness.

    "Corruption!" The ck Fog screamed in horror as it realized what was happening. "Eternal Darkness has corrupted the formation''s energy! That energy is now hers!"

    The energy moved from Ice Queen''s body to her wings, and the wings burst out with ice shards. They shot at the ground, like a rain of ice beams, enchanting but lethal.

    "Bloody hell! Run!"

    A mutant who had achieved the rank of Alpha not so long ago shouted.

    The shards emanated the sensation of the world about to end, just like the beams that had sted into Ice Queen.

    The mutant knew what this signified: The endless mausoleum was finished!

    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!

    Thousands of explosions rang in quick sessions, sending chunks of soil and stone in the air.

    The Alphas used their divine abilities to evade the shards and block the shockwaves. But it was turning difficult with every second as the wings continued to burst out with shards, making the mausoleum receive endless rain.

    "What is this darkness?"

    Miria wondered as she saw strands of darkness sweeping out from the exploding shards. These strands were like sticky ink, and they crawled towards the tombs, releasing acidic sounds.

    "Stop!" The ck Fog roared.

    The metallic bs covering the tombs were resilient to the offensive powers, but cracks still emerged from the explosions. And with the arrival of sticky darkness, the bs started corroding. It was just a matter of seconds before the tombs opened.

    When that happened, the mechanism left behind by Lord Xeced would automatically revive the corpses.

    While the ck Fog''s mission was to indeed revive the corpses, it has to be done in a regr interval of time, something that would take centuries. Doing it before the destined time would drastically impact the n!

    "n! She spoke of the n!"

    The ck Fog recalled the conversation with Ice Queen from a few minutes ago. She was amused when it mentioned Lord Xeced''s n.

    "If she wanted to resist the formation, she wouldn''t use her powers to rain the formation power throughout the mausoleum!" The ck Fog thought. "But then what does she hopes to achieve by doing this?"

    Given her actions so far, the fog knew she didn''te here to inherit a legacy nor to steal legendary items or godly materials from the tombs.

    Then why would she be here?

    Surely it couldn''t be for reviving the corpses either.

    Because that wouldn''t make sense, as her refusing to pick a Legacy Orb signified she knew the dangers the corpses possessed!

    The Alphas, in the meantime, tried their best to leave the mausoleum and retreat through the paths they arrived here. Sadly, the ice shards pretty much crushed those paths, making it impossible for them to leave.

    "We are stranded here!" me King jumped back to dodge a shard. "All because of her!"

    A few miles away, Crimson Wolf eyed Ice Queen while blocking the ice shards with a crimson field. The field shook heavily, and darkness sshed on it like water. Thankfully, the darkness rushed towards the tombs, and he let out a sigh in relief.

    "Just what is she trying to do?"

    Mountain Lord sent a chain of mountains rolling in the air, making them smash into the iing shards.

    "Whatever it is, we shouldn''t stay to find out!"

    Miria nodded in agreement. She transferred her full powers in the katana she acquired shortly after the events of Delta City.

    Jumping up, she then dragged the katana through the skies.

    RIPPPP

    The space split open, and a tunnel to the outside world emerged, running through multiple dimensions.

    The eyes of the Alphas brightened. They could see the sky of Earth in the tunnel!

    "Her space powers are amazing!" n praised her. "No wonder she had seeded in pushing Extermination out of Earth!"

    Mirianded back on the ground and joined Mountain Lord and Crimson Wolf.

    The fabric of space here was strong despite the events so far, and shing through multiple dimensions took a heavy toll on her. But she didn''t mind the efforts as it would save not only her and her friends but also other Alphas. Something necessary if humanity has to survive in these changing times.

    "We can leave now," Miria said as she put the katana in the scabbard.

    "I''m afraid it is not only you guys who can leave."

    "!!" Miria, Mountain Lord, and Crimson Wolf turned around. Kiba arrived some distance away from them.

    "What do you mean?" Miria asked without showing any emotions.

    Kiba pointed at the tombs.

    Miria''s head snapped at the tombs, and she was shocked by what she saw.

    Amidst the dazzling explosions, hundreds of corpses crawled out of the tombs and dragged their bodies to the space tunnel!

    Miria wasn''t the type to be frightened or awestruck by the powers of others. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have faced Extermination when almost all Alphas and World Government remained mute spectators.

    But now she was frightened. Not for her safety, but for humanity!

 Chapter 655: Fusion of Life & Death

    Chapter 655: Fusion of Life & Death

    Like ice beams, shards continued to m into the ground, ensuring dazzling but blinding explosions.

    Amidst the resulting explosion clouds, the silhouettes of the corpses came in sight.

    "How is such a thing possible?!"

    Miria was taken aback. She has opened a spatial tunnel for the Alphas, but these corpses were moving there. If they arrive on Earth, there was no saying what price humanity would pay!

    But there was no stopping them now!

    With Ice Queen attacking the ground and the number of corpses, it would require the joint efforts of all Alphas to stop this.

    But the other Alphas were in no condition to react. The unbelievable sight of the corpses reviving made them forget the explosions and the existence of the escape route.

    "Shouldn''t death be a definitive end?!" Crimson Wolf asked.

    Kiba shook his head and said, "Death is indeed a definitive end, but these corpses were preserved by Lord Xeced using some special method.

    "Maybe this method healed their injuries and used lingering memories in the brains to develop a temporary consciousness. This temporary consciousness and muscle memory should make them a lot better than the so-called zombies.

    "And providing energy to them shouldn''t be that difficult for someone of Lord Xeced''s caliber."

    Crimson Wolf looked at Kiba.

    "Even if what you say is true, there must be some serious side effects or lethal consequences. Otherwise, these corpses would have revived long ago!"

    Kiba nodded but didn''t reply. A golden glow swept out of his hand and morphed into a protective shield above the four of them.

    In the meantime, Mountain Lord nodded in response to his friend. He said, "Most likely. For one thing, these revived corpses should be nowhere as strong as their former selves¡­ and they must meet some special criteria to reallye to life!"

    As he reached this part, hisplexion paled as he realized the criteria, "Legacy Orbs!"

    "Yeap," Kiba nodded. "To be precise, beings from Earth who have acquired Legacy Orbs."

    The expressions of Miria and Crimson Wolf drastically changed.

    They have acquired Legacy Orbs. If they followed Kiba''s line of thoughts, the obvious conclusion was that they were either food or foundation for these corpses! Neither of them sounded good!

    "After one acquires a Legacy Orb, it takes a lot of time for them to serve their real use," Kiba exined. "The use is obviously transforming the consciousness of the host into that of the legacy master. Furthermore, with the host training in abilities simr to the legacy master, their body would also somewhat turn like that of the legacy master."

    "¡­.." Mountain Lord and others only silently listened.

    "Such a host would serve both as food and foundation because his body wouldn''t resist the corpse of the legacy master. After all, our bodies only refuse foreign agents¡­but with the mind in perfect sync, there should be no such resistance!"

    Miria''s eyes squinted.

    "So the process of revival is fusing the dead and alive!?"

    Kiba nodded yet again.

    "Yeap! Because only this method ensures the naturalws can be tricked."

    Mountain Lord understood what Kiba meant.

    Nature has fixed rules about life and death, something it followed on the behest of Fate.

    And they were impossible to break.

    Crimson Wolf trembled. He couldn''t help but say, "Shouldn''t this also mean this isn''t a true revival of the dead! Maybe it can be called a type of cloning or fusion, but definitely not bringing dead to life!"

    "Well, even if this isn''t true revival, it serves the purpose," Kiba exined with a wry smile. "After all, it ensures the Celestial Elysian ne gets another chance."

    Miria nced at the furious ck Fog and then at Kiba.

    "Since we have only recently acquired Legacy Orbs, we are nowhere near the perfect hosts. Is that''s the reason behind fog''s fury?"

    "Partly yes," Kiba answered. "The other reason is there are countless Legacy Orbs without any hosts."

    Miria nodded in understanding. Ice Queen''s destruction has almost awakened 70% of the corpses here. Most of them wouldn''t find the food and foundation they need, and in the end, they would dpose. It would be a terrible loss for the Celestial Elysian ne.

    "Grrr!"

    Suddenly, her attention was pulled by a growling sound. She turned around and saw a female corpse charging at her, shing a weapon that resembled a katana.

    "My legacy master¡­" Miria whispered as she pulled her katana out of the scabbard.

    The host would naturally try to acquire a Legacy Orb that has an affinity to their own abilities. This female corpse''s abilities were simr to Miria''s. Even though the Legacy Orb hasn''t served its purpose, the corpse felt Miria was her ticket to nirvana. That''s why she rushed at Miria instead of the spatial tunnel.

    ng!

    As her weapon mmed into Miria''s katana, a deafening sound erupted, and a force exploded between them. Both the corpse and Miria jumped back, and without resting for a moment, the corpse once again charged at Miria.

    Just then, Kiba appeared behind the corpse and grabbed her throat.

    "Evolution Obliteration."

    The force that usually emerged from Evolution Field erupted from his hand and rushed into her throat. Her skin split apart, and her insides started disintegrating.

    Miria was startled. She knew Kiba was strong, but not to such an extent that he could crush an alien being like a cockroach.

    "Why are you helping me?" Miria asked.

    She was baffled that he would not only exin the mechanism of corpses but even provide help.

    "Don''t misunderstand, I''m not helping you," Kiba answered. "But only repaying you three for what you did in Delta City."

    "?!" Miria, Mountain Lord, and Crimson Lord were confused. All they did was stop Extermination from his genocidal actions.

    Why would that make Kiba feel like he owed them?

    Kiba didn''t exin. Letting go of the disintegrating corpse, he said, "Besides, you three can handle the corpses of your legacy masters. So destroying the corpses would hardly be a repayment."

    He waved his hand, and three dazzling pills appeared before Miria and others. The pills released energy that resonated with their minds, making them feel it contained an essence that could boost their psyche.

    "Long ago, someone tried to turn my mind into a vegetable and almost seeded," Kiba said with a sigh. "I created these pills to avoid simr situations, but thankfully no situation arrived where they have to be used. Still, I recently enhanced them with Power Cosmic so that they could suit someone of my level in case a need arises."

    Miria grabbed the pill before her and nodded. The other two did the same.

    Legacy Orb targeted thoughts. While the pills might not be entirely capable of blocking that effect, they would greatly help them. After all, now that the three knew the dangers of Legacy Orbs, they would be on their guards. So it would be practically impossible for Legacy Orbs to transform their consciousness.

    "In the future, you can ask for my help, but only for yourselves. That should settle the scores."

    "..."

    Miria and others didn''t say anything.

    Kiba put a hand into his back pocket and took out a card. He handed it to Miria and said, "Take care."

    After saying this, he transformed into a bolt of lightning and rushed away.

    Crimson Wolf and Mountain Lord exchanged nces. Kiba has imed he owed three of them, so why did he hand his contact card only to Miria?

    Could it be that he didn''t have enough cards?

    Miria brought her eyes to the card and tapped it. A holographic projection activated, and magical words floated out.

    <>

    Twin nurses emerged in the projection, and Miria felt they looked familiar.

    [No matter the type of pain or injury, the doctor has the omnipotent tonic for you!]

    The first nurse imed with a sweet smile.

    [You can take it orally or get it injected deep inside you! The choice is yours and yours alone!]

    [Dr. NTR''s glistening, sticky white tonic has a proven track record!] The second nurse added. [Over ten thousand testimonies from our loving customers!]

    [Book an appointment now!] Both nurses imed in unison. [Click here!]

    A virtual button appeared, and the nurses pointed at it.

    Miria: "Aren''t these two the crazy twins?"

    Crimson Wolf: "Seems so¡­ but from when did they be nurses?"

    Mountain Lord: "Can any patient be safe with them around?"

    Miria felt the same. Still, she couldn''t but help wonder, "Just what is Dr. NTR''s tonic for the twins to praise it like that?"

 Chapter 656 - Genocidal Maniac?

    <h4>Chapter 656 - Genocidal Maniac?</h4>

    In the sky, a soft sigh escaped from Ice Queen¡¯s lips. The energy she has absorbed from the formation beams waspletely spent. Now exhaustion took over her, and she felt tired. But this didn¡¯t bother her.

    She lowered her head and looked at the mausoleum. Over 70% of it was destroyed, making it unrecognizable.

    Most of the revived corpses were entering the spatial tunnel while the remaining few were fighting the Alphas with whom their consciousness resonated.

    This brought a small smile to her lips.

    Her icy wings started fading, and she flew downwards, unconcerned by the violent sts from battles nearby.

    The ck Fog was at its wits end. Over ten thousand years of efforts were destroyed right before it, and it could do nothing.

    No, that was incorrect because it has contributed to the destruction. So it has done something, just not in the way it wanted to.

    Because if not for the use of formation power, such a cmity wouldn¡¯t have struck the mausoleum. After all, even though Ice Queen was strong, she wasn¡¯t powerful enough to do such damage.

    "The fault is mine!"

    The ck Fog chided itself before turning towards Ice Queen.

    "Just what have you done?!"

    Ice Queen didn¡¯t answer. She leaned against a broken headstone and closed her eyes.

    Far away, thousands of miles ahead, Kiba was rushing through explosion clouds and searching something for which he entered Infinity Maze.

    He suddenly stopped and looked back, bringing his focus on Ice Queen.

    Just like the fog, he was curious why did she do such a thing. Those who entered the mausoleum wanted to steal precious treasures and materials from the tombs. Either for themselves or their loved ones in order to evolve and find ways to extend their lifespan.

    Destroying the mausoleum and awakening the corpses made no sense, especially for someone of her stature. These corpses were stepping into Earth, and sooner orter, they would wreak havoc there and break the bnce of power.

    This would harm Eden as well.

    Ice Queen fell Kiba¡¯s gaze, and she turned towards him. Seeing his look, she knew what he wanted to ask.

    She rarely spoke, much less bother to respond. But he was one of the very few who has earned the right to make her speak.

    "I did this for the same reason as to why we do anything ¨C because we can."

    Ice Queen answered.

    Kiba was stunned, and for a few seconds, he just stared at her. Afterward, he nodded in understanding and thanked her for satisfying his curiosity.

    Her actions might result in never seen before bloodshed and perhaps threaten Earth¡¯s very existence, but he didn¡¯t care about that.

    Good or evil, he wasn¡¯t the judge here.

    The ck Fog turned raging mad.

    "You ruined the n of Lord Xeced just because you can?!" The fog demanded.

    Ice Queen turned towards the fog. It has helped her, so in a way, she owed the fog a favor.

    To return the favor, she shook her head.

    "Huh? That¡¯s not the reason?!" The ck Fog was shocked.

    Before it could get another response, a deafening sound shook the mausoleum.

    "Awoooo!"

    A wolf¡¯s roar rang out, and the gigantic phantom of a bloody wolf appeared. It shed its sharp ws at Ice Queen.

    "Crimson Wolf!" Kiba was startled.

    Indeed, it was Crimson Wolf. His fury had soared to the heavens when he heard Ice Queen¡¯s words, and he attacked her without any thoughts.

    "Bloody bitch!" Crimson Wolf shouted. "Just because you can, it doesn¡¯t mean you should!"

    "A good advice," Ice Queen agreed as she waved her right hand gently. "But you need it more than me."

    Snowy mist shed out and covered the shing ws. The ws slowed down, and ice crystals started wrapping them.

    As the ws started freezing, the wolf phantom opened its mouth, and a globe of bloody light sted out.

    At the same time, Mountain Lord pressed his hands on the broken ground.

    RUMBLEEE

    Mountain peaks burst out and pierced at Ice Queen. She jumped up, but from above, the bloody light was shooting at her.

    She spread her arms and aimed at both the mountains and the light. Streams of icy energy rippled out.

    Swish!

    Right at that instant, the space before her distorted, and Miria emerged.

    "We already had enough of Extermination! And we don¡¯t need another genocidal maniac!"

    Miria stabbed the katana down, and it prated right into Ice Queen¡¯s heart.

    "Ppff!"

    Blood sshed out from Ice Queen¡¯s mouth while the katana emerged from her back.

    "So just die!"

    Miria said as she pulled the katana out.

    "Genocidal maniac? What a funny thing to say."

    A soul-stirring voice whispered from her back.

    "!!!!" Miria was shocked.

    The Ice Queen whom she had just stabbed was shattering into ice petals. She swiftly turned around and saw Ice Queen before her.

    This Ice Queen has no sign of stabbing! Nor there were any traces of blood!

    "H-how?!" Miria, Crimson Wolf, and Mountain Lord were petrified.

    They had attacked her with the best moves they could prepare in such a short time, but she waspletely fine. How was such a thing possible?!

    "Reality-warping," Kiba muttered to himself. "So she could use it as well. That too despite being exhausted."

    He was impressed, and he continued to observe the battle. He was sure he could guess the oue.

    Miria, Crimson Wolf, and Mountain Lord retreated while preparing for another set of coordinated attacks.

    Ice Queen was in no mood to give them that time. She lifted her hand and then pressed it down.

    Miria and others¡¯plexion paled. The space above them froze while the air around them tightened.

    BOOM

    The frozen space smashed them down, sending them crashing into the ground.

    "Cough!"

    Miria jumped out of the resulting crater and looked at Ice Queen. Wiping the blood from her lips, she said, "Calling you a genocidal maniac isn¡¯t my idea of fun."

    Ice Queen was amused. With a captivating smile, she said, "Without genocide, there would have been no humanity in the first ce."

 Chapter 657 - Ignorance is Bliss

    <h4>Chapter 657 - Ignorance is Bliss</h4>

    "Without genocide, there would have been no humanity in the first ce."

    Ice Queen said with a smile.

    "So I fail to understand your dislike for genocide."

    Miria lowered her katana.

    Over sixty million ago, Earth faced a cmity that wiped out three-quarters of life, the chief among them being the species known as dinosaurs.

    If not for that mass extinction event, the species that now dominate Earth wouldn¡¯t have been born, much less thrive.

    One could say, the extinction of one race provided the ground for the birth of another. The sess of one race was built on the failure of another.

    "That wasn¡¯t genocide but natural extinction!" Crimson Wolf interjected. "An asteroid hit Earth, and the lives became casualties!"

    Hearing this, Ice Queen¡¯s smile blossomed further.

    "Natural extinction? What exactly is ¡¯natural¡¯ in the universe? Is it life, death, or the process in between?"

    She turned towards the ck Fog.

    "...." The fog churned and stared at her, feeling her words holding the answer to her actions so far.

    "Everything is staged, orchestrated by the one holding the strings, using everyone else as chess pieces."

    She brought her gaze back to Crimson Wolf and continued.

    "Meteorites hit Earth just a little over a century ago, and the era of evolution began. Was that also natural?"

    "!!!"

    Crimson Wolf¡¯s face fell for it wasn¡¯t!

    The evolution was a part of Lord Xeced¡¯s n to transform Earth¡¯s atmosphere so that the Celestial Elysian ne¡¯s lives could get another chance. Humans and other Earth species couldn¡¯t be called lucky just because they benefitted from the evolution. After all, they were also a part of the n, serving the role of chess pieces.

    "I¡¯m tired of being a chess piece in someone¡¯s n."

    She spread her arms, and ice energy exploded out of her.

    "Be it humanity, Celestial Elysian ne, Eternal Darkness, or Fate. I would serve none!"

    Crimson Wolf and others let out painful cries. The energy sted them miles away, coldness almost freezing them to death.

    In the distance, Kiba let out a sigh. Miria and others were alive, so he didn¡¯t need to intervene.

    Shaking his head, he turned towards Ice Queen as she once again sat down on a broken tomb.

    "Strings... she wants to cut them and be free! And someone like her wouldn¡¯t mind dying to achieve that!"

    Kiba thought with a smile.

    "She might be cold, but she¡¯s interesting!"

    She had disrupted Lord Xeced¡¯s n and proved she was more than a chess piece.

    Simrly, she took away hundreds of years that humanity had to prepare against alien races.

    "Only this part is a bit difficult to understand."

    Perhaps she considered having the same roots as humanity and following the same direction as a sort of control?

    Or maybe humanity has broken her trust, and she didn¡¯t care what happened to her race?

    It was hard to say.

    "Who knows... she might have done it just because she could! She¡¯s wild for sure!"

    Kiba¡¯s smile turned into a grin.

    "Her reasons don¡¯t matter, and neither does her backstory. All that matters is to see if she would carry this wilderness to bed!"

    He couldn¡¯t wait to find that out.

    "But that would take time," Kiba turned around. "And time here is reducing."

    Once again, transforming into a bolt of lightning, he shot forward at light speed. The mausoleum was almost neverending, and with the continuous explosions, it was hard to find the tomb he wanted.

    Kiba expanded his senses. But with the battles between Alphas and the remaining corpses raging strong, it was hard to observe far away.

    With every second, the corpses were turning strong as their temporary consciousness synced with their muscle memories. They pushed the Alphas on the path of retreat.

    "This is hardly surprising."

    If these corpses were really alive, the Alphas and even him would have been killed by their aura alone. Fighting would have been an impossible task. But that was to be expected as these corpses belonged to great warriors of Celestial Elysian ne.

    "Death sure is a great leveler!"

    Kiba remarked.

    "It brings even the greatest to their knees and makes them face bugs."

    Suddenly, his eyes brightened.

    Just two kilometers ahead, there was a tomb that seemed to stretch to infinity, its end nowhere in sight.

    It shed with an inscription of three interconnected "leaves," making an eternal form that can¡¯t be untied.

    "This must be it!"

    Kiba observed the tomb. It has no scratches, nor any traces of dust or any remnant energy in its vicinity. It was like the destruction created by Ice Queen using the maze¡¯s power was incapable of harming it.

    "Princess Scarlet Le De Rose... I hope now I¡¯m able to settle at least half my debt."

    Kiba smiled andnded some distance away from the tomb. He eyed the three interconnected leaves symbol, and whispered, "Mother Trinity!"1

    The name brought memories from the time that made Zed into Kiba.

    "Now isn¡¯t the time for nostalgia."

    Clearing his thoughts, he appeared before the tomb and stretched his hand.

    Just then, a powerful column of light erupted from behind his back.

    "What?" Kiba was stunned.

    He felt this wasn¡¯t caused by the tomb but rather by himself. Almost like him arriving here was expected, and it triggered some mechanism.

    Swoosh~!

    He turned around just as the column of lightpressed, rippling out a fluctuation through the entire mausoleum. It resulted in a soul-crushing sensation that sent a chill down everyone¡¯s spine.

    The Alphas stopped, with sweat dripping down their foreheads. The sensation was too powerful; it made them feel less significant than ants.

    Even the corpses paused, their temporary consciousness trembling.

    "W-what is this sensation?!" me King barely managed to ask himself.

    Not even thebined might of the formation beams and battle between Kiba and Ice Queen had made him feel this helpless.

    The ck Fog violently jerked back and turned towards the source of the crushing sensation. It saw the column of light almost disappearing, leaving behind an object the size of a baby¡¯s fist.

    Far away, Ice Queen¡¯splexion dramatically changed.

    "This sensation is something only Eternal Darkness could produce!"

    She was shocked for the first time.

    Swiftly, she turned towards the object that was producing this effect¡ªa glowing dark orb.

    "Legacy Orb."

    Ice Queen¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    "How can it be made of Eternal Darkness?!" The ck Fog was simrly astonished but for a different reason. "No... the real question is ¨C what is it doing here?!"

    The mausoleum wasn¡¯t for Legacy Orbs. Nor could anyone sneak it here without the fog detecting.

    Unless it was done by someone who could also control the mechanism of the mausoleum!

    That could only mean...

    "Enchantia!!"

    The ck Fog roared.

    "What have you done?!"

    [[Something I had to.]]

    Enchantia appeared beside the fog.

    [[For I had no other choice.]]

    "!!!!"

    The fog was frightened by the helplessness in her voice.

    In this universe, there was nothing truly eternal besides Eternal Darkness and Fate.

    But there was one existence that was close to it, and that was Enchantia.

    She couldn¡¯t be destroyed, killed, or even sealed as long as the Hall of Legacies remained.

    Yet she was helpless?! How was that possible!?

    [[You have no idea on what¡¯s possible.]] Enchantia said with aplicated expression. [[But you are also lucky for ignorance is bliss.]] Mother Trinity was first mentioned by Hyperion - the titan- during the Extermination arc.

 Chapter 658 - Bleak Past But Bright Future?

    <h4>Chapter 658 - Bleak Past But Bright Future?</h4>

    As the Legacy Orb appeared, the invisible strings controlling the world flickered, and their brightness considerably dimmed.

    "Strings of Fate!" Margaret Parcae flinched. "Something is blocking their path!"

    She jumped out of the tomb and gazed thousands of miles away. There, she saw the orb floating before Kiba.

    It enveloped his surroundings with a sparkling glow. This cut him off from reality, effectively severing his connection with time and space.

    The soul-crushing pressure enveloping the mausoleum disappeared alongside him, but not the shock of what it signified.

    "What sort of Legacy Orb could interfere in the working of Fate?!"

    Margaret trembled violently.

    Earlier she had looked down on Kiba and Ice Queen for they were puppets despite their tremendous strength. Now she was no longer sure.

    "There must be some exnation!"

    She tried to suppress her fear and swallowed saliva to moisten her dry throat. With great efforts, she seeded and then lowered her eyes to observe the treasure she found: two ethereal, white gloves tied with strings.

    "I have them! There¡¯s no reason to fear anything!"

    She put on the gloves, and energy rippled out of her, exploding everything in its path.

    "Yes! No reason at all!"

    Extreme raw power flew through her veins, strengthening her connection with the Strings of Fate.

    She now experienced what it must be like to be the puppet master, having absolute control over the others.

    "Kiba or Zed, he doesn¡¯t matter! He¡¯s just a key!"

    Saying this aloud, her body disappeared in a puff of smoke, and she left Infinity Maze.

    ...

    Meanwhile, Ice Queen retracted her vision from the dark orb. She felt its irresistible charm and sensed the extraordinary opportunity it offered.

    But it was fire, and she wasn¡¯t a moth to fall for it.

    Even if not for that, she has no interest in acquiring a legacy of someone else. Her journey was her own, and she would create her own path without relying on anyone else.

    Whish~!

    Her body disintegrated into crystals of ice and flew towards the space tunnel.

    "She is leaving!"

    The Alphas noticed her actions, and they became furious.

    She has put them into a life-threatening crisis, and she was now leaving without even ncing at them?

    "Don¡¯t focus on her!" An Alpha reminded hispanions and pointed at the corpses that were still here.

    With the pressure from the orb gone, the corpses didn¡¯t have anything to stop them. They thirsted for relief from their present state, and they shot at the Alphas.

    BOOM

    Battles resumed, and explosions followed.

    "I can¡¯t believe we worked for thousands of years to see the n fail!"

    The ck Fog bitterly said as unexpected events continued to y before it.

    [[Don¡¯t sulk.]] Enchantia responded with a mystic smile. [[Unless you really believe the grand n of Lord Xeced can be destroyed by some kids with big guns.]]

    "!!!" The fog turned towards Enchantia.

    Enchantia didn¡¯t say more and looked at the space where Kiba was.

    He might be cut off from reality, but that didn¡¯t matter to her as she knew everything that would happen there and more.

    She has studied the contents of the orb...

    ...

    Kiba found himself in a world of darkness.

    While obviously shocked by the sudden changes, he wasn¡¯t frightened as Enchantia had said he would find the Legacy Orb he needed in the mausoleum.

    He looked at the floating Legacy Orb and tried to wrap it with his cosmic perception but availed no sess. This startled him, for other Legacy Orbs never resisted the perception of outsiders.

    "Just whose legacy is it?" Kiba wondered.

    "Mine."

    A voice rang through the world, impossible to know from where it originated.

    "Or should we say yours?"

    "?!" Kiba was stunned.

    He thought of speaking, but before he could, the Legacy Orb twisted and expanded.

    "!!"

    Kiba shot back and looked at the space where the orb used to be. It was now upied with the projection of a dark-haired man.

    Kiba¡¯splexion lost all colors as he saw the face of the dark-haired man.

    It was a handsome face he saw for the first time, but it seemed too familiar like it was his own.

    It was a sense of familiarity he felt whenever he saw pictures of Extermination or even Zed.

    "You are..."

    Kiba recalled where he has seen this man. Years ago, in Deste Blood Forest, the Chronokinesis mutant ¨C Pythia- had given him an opportunity to see days of future past.

    In one of those days, he saw the blurred silhouette of a man meeting a teenage girl, helping her, and then remarking that even without his help, she would have been safe.

    Back then, Kiba felt the girl was familiar, and now he knew why.

    That girl was Agatha, and the reason this man helped her was simple.

    "...Me!"

    Cosmic Emperor nodded without disying any emotions.

    Kiba closed his eyes and took a deep breath.

    Meeting his future-self wasn¡¯t something he ever expected or even thought of. Such a possibility was not onlypletely unexpected but also impossible.

    So despite his strong personality, he was shocked beyond words and lost his ability to think.

    "Then udia was right..." Kiba said after a long time. "It was indeed me who ordered her to manipte Agatha¡¯s pregnancy records."

    Cosmic Emperor nodded again.

    "It must be rted to why I --- you slightly changed Agatha¡¯s past."

    Kiba received another nod but no vocal or facial response. This irked him, and he said, "Has the future suppressed my ability to speak and express emotions?"

    Cosmic Emperor didn¡¯t respond.

    "...."

    Kiba let out a sigh.

    His expression turned serious, and he said, "I assume everything you did was to protect Hope?"

    Cosmic Emperor nodded.

    The world¡¯s darkness shed, and multiple visuals emerged out of them, like scenes from a movie. They rushed at Kiba and swirled around him.

    Kiba was taken aback.

    In each visual, he ¨C as Kiba ¨C was the focus. But these visuals contained scenes he never experienced, at least till now.

    "This is from my future?" Kiba asked.

    Cosmic Emperor shook his head.

    "??"

    Kiba was bewildered, and he again looked at the visuals. So far, he only nced at them without actually observing the contents.

    Each visual contained a scene like they were a short movie on their own.

    Kiba focused on one visual where he was in the depths of an ocean. The ocean had a gigantic city, covered by an invisible bubble, filled with various forms of lifeforms he hadn¡¯t seen until now.

    "Antis."

    Kiba easily identified this city even though he was looking at it for the first time. As he recognized the city, the visual scene jumped forward with Kiba being in the royal pce.

    The Kiba in the visual had a hearty conversation with King Poseidon and enjoyed a royal feast on his honor. He shared drinks with the king and thanked Queen Anthea for the lovely feast. He even had a brief conversation with Princess Melina.

    The scene once again jumped forward, and Kiba was now meeting with Holy Seer ¨C Rhea ¨C in the temple. Sitting on the blue throne, she showed-off her powers, showing him how frightful a mutant with the ability to manipte time could be.

    Maybe she showed him her powers to expand his horizons, or perhaps to deter him so that he would never target Antis.

    It was unclear by the fast pace of the scene.

    Maybe it didn¡¯t even matter, as after the scene once again jumped forward by a few days, she was screaming.

    Kiba has impaled her!

    With his c.o.c.k!

    She screamed, cried, and writhed in pangs of pleasure. Soon, he washed her blue body with his glowing c.u.m.

    It was a divine sight to behold, suiting a cosmic being like her.

    The scene again fast-forwarded, and this time Kiba was in the royal pce, taking Anthea on the throne.

    He spread her legs and rammed into her sweet p.u.s.s.y, filling her royal depths.

    BANG!

    Poseidon sted the pce door and rushed in, catching his wife mounting the c.o.c.k of a human and uttering celestial m.o.a.ns.

    Shocked and enraged, he grabbed the trident and charged at the a.d.u.l.terous pair that was soiling his royal throne.

    Unfortunately, he slipped when his feet touched the dais that was coated with glowing c.u.m. He fell down, his face smashing into the c.u.m.

    "Your hospitality is truly praiseworthy, great king!"

    Kiba praised as his c.o.c.k continued to m into the queen¡¯s royal cunt.

    "You provided precious delicacies for my belly and now even gave me the best cunt to warm my c.o.c.k! Thank you!"

    Poseidon¡¯s body shook in anger, but before he could rise, his wife cried, and a jet of liquid sprayed out of her cunt, raining down on him.

    "I guess this must be the Antian way of saying we have a deal!" Kiba guessed. "And yes, we have a deal!"

    Kiba¡¯s c.u.m signed the deal in the queen¡¯s cunt.

    The visual ended, and it once again started from the beginning.

    "Wow!" Kiba from the present eximed. "This is indeed my future!"

    He loved the things he has done and wished he could teleport directly to Antis and do them in real.

    Even though he wasn¡¯t the type to pray, he sped his hands and thanked the Creator for being so generous.

    "My past might have been bleak, but my future sure is bright!"

    "Sighs~."

    Cosmic Emperor shook his head and let out a soft sigh.

    "What you saw was my future, something that couldn¡¯t be yours."

    "What?!"

    Kiba¡¯s face fell, and his heart broke. His state was like that of a mortal pushed from a cliff.

 Chapter 659 - Fate and Time

    <h4>Chapter 659 - Fate and Time</h4>

    Kiba¡¯s greatest dream was to steal beautiful wives and have an affair with them in the open. This would not only shock the loving husbands but might even kill them from shame and embarrassment.

    Naturally, with Kiba¡¯s high standards, it required a perfect husband-wife pair to fulfill this great dream of his.

    And such a pair could be only found in the citadel of sea race - Antis.

    Because not only sea race was known for its enchanting beauty, its citadel was the strongest ce on Earth.

    Its strength could be imagined from the fact that the World Government feared it despite Antis being an autonomous part of the government.

    And why did the government fear them?

    It was because of King Poseidon! The son of the sea!

    The most powerful man on Earth!

    And he was married to the most enchanting beauty of the sea ¨C Anthea.

    She was so enchanting that sirens sang stories of her beauty and praised the holy bond of love and trust she shared with Poseidon.

    These songs caused ship-wracks and deaths of poor sailors and resulted in envy of men from the human race.

    They hated mighty Poseidon for being married to a heavenly beauty. And they would have died from resentment if not for the sce they found in the legendary Ice Queen.

    Because Ice Queen was a human and she was single.

    They might not have a chance to earn her favor, but at least they could hope, unlike Anthea who was already taken by the strongest man on Earth.

    This naturally made Posideon and Anthea the ideal pair toplete Kiba¡¯s dream.

    He might not have known the appearance of Anthea. Still, subconsciously, he has already decided Poseidon would receive the honor of being the Happiest Husband.

    The memories of his future-self proved his decision was correct.

    The n.a.k.e.d Anthea was more than worthy of his subconscious desires!

    And enraged Poseidon indeed deserved the honor of Happiest Husband!

    But... there was a damn but!

    "Why but has to butt in my dreams?!"

    Kiba¡¯s eyes erupted with threads of blood.

    His greatest dream would be fulfilled, but only for his future-self. Not for the present him!

    This angered him to no bounds, and veins popped on his face.

    The anger he could still handle, but not the disappointment.

    Having witnessed the divine sight of cuckolding Posideon, his aspirations were at the peak.

    Now they were mercilessly crushed and squeezed into the ground.

    He now realized what depression felt like.

    Cosmic Emperor: "................"

    Kiba¡¯s eyes moistened slightly as he noticed the scene he saw was one of the visual swirling around him.

    There were many more visuals. If he followed the line of what his future-self said a few moments ago, these visuals must also contain a future that couldn¡¯t be his!

    Drip!

    A tear escaped the corner of his eye and dropped into the darkness below.

    He didn¡¯t dare observe those visuals, as there was a possibility they might contain scenes of him fulfilling his dreams.

    If that was true, then his poor heart wouldn¡¯t be able to bear the disappointment.

    He might die.

    "Wait!"

    Kiba brought his gaze to Cosmic Emperor.

    "My future might not follow yours, but that doesn¡¯t mean my dreams won¡¯t be fulfilled!"

    He might not get to f.u.c.k Anthea in those positions on the throne, but who was to say he wouldn¡¯t f.u.c.k her in the bed?

    Besides, having s.e.x on the throne would be ufortable!

    Bed was the right ce to put horns on the king¡¯s crown!

    Sure it would take efforts to move from the throne room to the king¡¯s bedroom, but he didn¡¯t mind the sacrifices.

    As his thoughts arrived here, lightning crackled in his eyes, and his confidence soared. His dreams were safe!

    Cuckolding was a hard business, but he has been doing it since he was a little over eighteen.

    His sess rate has been 100%, and with time, it would only rise.

    Furthermore, based on what he saw, his future-self cuckolded Poseidon and f.u.c.k.i.e.d Anthea four years from now.

    If thought logically, he should have enough experience to break even legendary marriages by that time.

    Not to mention, from four years now, he must be some bigshot for Poseidon to invite him to Antis and make a "deal" with him.

    Even if the future diverts, surely this mustn¡¯t change, at least not his ability to get Anthea into bed.

    "Heaven never close all the doors!" Kiba¡¯s positive attitude geared up.

    "Sighs~."

    Cosmic Emperor let out another sigh and pointed to his side. A ripple swept out, projecting a scene with Rhea in focus.

    Kiba looked at the scene, and his positive attitude instantly shattered to pieces.

    The scene contained the moments in which gray particles sucked Rhea¡¯s blood vitality.

    She screamed and dropped to the floor, listless.

    "No!" Kiba eximed.

    He wanted her to scream, but only when he was balls deep in her, filling her celestial p.u.s.s.y with his seed.

    He wanted her to drop, but only from exhaustion after he was done f.u.c.k.i.n.g her.

    "Life is unfair!" Kiba was on the brink of a breakdown.

    Truthfully speaking, Rhea was even more beautiful than Anthea due to her cosmic origin. But since he has a thing for married women, he desired Anthea more.

    That didn¡¯t mean he didn¡¯t want Rhea.

    Hang on.

    His future won¡¯t be the same as his future-self because of the changes thetter has made.

    So if Rhea was killed, or at least put in a state close to death...then what about Anthea? Surely she wasn¡¯t in a simr condition?

    If yes, then Poseidon¡¯s future was ruined! He won¡¯t get the opportunity to be Happiest Husband!

    This, in turn, broke Kiba¡¯s heart.

    "Why did you do this?!"

    Kiba eyed his future-self.

    Cosmic Emperor pointed back at the ripple, and the scene continued.

    The gray particles flew out of Antis and entered Hope. They used Rhea¡¯s powers to provide her nourishment of time.

    Kiba¡¯s face softened, and his eyes shed with love.

    His dreams could die. He didn¡¯t care, not in the slightest, when his daughter¡¯s life was involved.

    Cosmic Emperor obviously knew this, and he smiled.

    "Hope would remain safe, so don¡¯t worry about her."

    "There is a But, right?" Kiba asked.

    Cosmic Emperor nodded, and his face turned emotionless again.

    "It is Fate, or specifically Time you need to watch out for."

    "..."

    "A few hours ago, you would have learned the origin of the conflict between Fate and Eternal Darkness."

    Cosmic Emperor hinted at Kiba¡¯s conversation with the alien leviathan.

    "And you would have also learned that Time and Space were born out of that conflict, acting as Fate¡¯s tools in running the universe it created."

    "......"

    "What you haven¡¯t learned is that at the beginning of the universe, Time and Space were just embodiments, representing two great concepts. But as the universe progressed, they gained sentience."

    "!!!" Kiba¡¯s eyes widened.

    Time and Space are sentient beings?!

    If yes, then they must be omnipotent.

    "No, they aren¡¯t omnipotent, not even close,"

    Cosmic Emperor exined.

    "In fact, no one is omnipotent, not even Fate. But that needs to change."

    Kiba¡¯s expression turned solemn. He was getting an idea of what his future-self wanted to convey.

 Chapter 660 - Was It Worth The Troubles?

    <h4>Chapter 660 - Was It Worth The Troubles?</h4>

    "Did Time and Space truly became sentient?" Kiba asked.

    Just like no ve really wanted to be a ve, no being with sentience wanted to be a tool for another. It didn¡¯t matter if the idea of servitude was ingrained in their very existence.

    Because defiance was the base material for any sentient being.

    Even if one didn¡¯t dare resist their destiny, rebellion still existed in their souls.

    So how can supreme concepts like Time and Space be any different?

    So Kiba was curious if Fate allowed them to gain the ability to resist.

    "Yes and no," Cosmic Emperor replied. "Contrary to your beliefs, Fate doesn¡¯t mind attempts of resistance. What it does mind is the possibility of the rise of an eternal existence."

    Realization dawned on Kiba.

    There was one principal Fate wanted to defend at any cost: Everything that has a start must have an end.

    And if Time and Space truly gained sentience, just like any lifeform, they wouldn¡¯t want an end! But unlike other lifeforms, they would have the powers to achieve what they want!

    "Fate couldn¡¯t totally suppress sentience in Time and Space without destroying them, and in turn, destroy the universe," Cosmic Emperor exined. "So it allowed them to partly develop sentience, on the level of a microorganism. This ensured they won¡¯t be able to defy the principle it has to defend."

    Kiba nodded.

    A microorganism has no consciousness to speak of. Being sentient was useless for such an existence. Fate made a wise choice.

    "Obviously, it also meant there were some concessions," Cosmic Emperor continued. "A microorganism can reproduce. Some might call it insignificant, but we know this insignificant ability of microorganisms is responsible for most of the lives in the universe."

    "You mean to say...!?"

    Kiba was taken aback as he thought what his future-self might be saying.

    "Yes, Time and Space gave birth, obviously different from the humane idea of birth," Cosmic Emperor answered. "Time gave birth to perfect sentient beings, which are now called Lords of Time. And that is, in essence, your problem."

    "?!"

    Kiba was bewildered.

    How was Lords of Time his problem?

    "Not them," Cosmic Emperor said. "They have long ceased to exist since they failed to achieve true immortality."

    "Then what is my problem?" Kiba was more confused now.

    "That they reproduced and gave descendants to Time before their eventual demise."

    "Rhea?!"

    Cosmic Emperor nodded.

    "She was a great help. She provided the nourishment by which Hope was able to stay beyond her destined time," Cosmic Emperor exined. "But that also resulted in the irk of Time."

    Kiba flinched.

    More than parents, it was grandparents who loved the children. Time might not have perfect sentience, but it should have affection towards those who share amon origin.

    With what Kiba¡¯s future-self has done, this affection for its descendant would turn into fury for Kiba.

    "There would be a retaliation by Time!"

    Kiba¡¯s heart stopped beating as the realization hit him.

    Among humanity, sea race, and alien creatures, there were many who possessed the strength to harm him or even destroy him.

    But even then, he had no fear for them.

    Because he knew he was capable of damaging them before he died.

    It might not necessarily be physical damage, but it would be lethal.

    Like for example, he could cuckold them and make them famous.

    If they didn¡¯t have wives or girlfriends, he could f.u.c.k their daughters and mothers or any woman they cared for.

    This and the resulting publicity would be far more painful than death.

    But what about Time?

    Time has no woman, so he couldn¡¯t cuckold it.

    It has a descendant - a granddaughter - and even though his future-self f.u.c.k.i.e.d her, he won¡¯t get that chance.

    Because she was either dead or in an equally worse state. In either case, it was him who was screwed.

    Cosmic Emperor was amused by thoughts of his past-self.

    A small smile appeared on his lips, and he said, "Don¡¯t fret. We might have defied the Fate and even earned its hatred, but it is Fate that would shield you against Time."

    "???" Kiba stared at Cosmic Emperor.

    Cosmic Emperor raised a finger, and the world¡¯s darkness erupted, turning into hundreds of floating paths.

    The paths were jumbled up; some moving in circles, some straight, and some in opposite directions.

    Yet they ended at the same spot, forming amon destination.

    It was a confusing, illogical sight.

    But it was before Kiba¡¯s eyes. When he checked every path individually, he felt it was only logical to reach the destination he saw earlier.

    No other destination would make sense.

    This startled him. Because when he saw the paths from a bird¡¯s eye view, it didn¡¯t make any sense at all.

    "This is Fate," Cosmic Emperor said. "No matter the path you choose, the destination remains the same: the end of your existence."

    He snapped his fingers and a path broke into motes of darkness.

    The motes started flying away, but then some strange force gripped them, and they moved back, transforming into the same path.

    This path had minor cracks. Unless one was a careful observer, they wouldn¡¯t notice the changes that made it different from the previous path.

    "Even if the path breaks by some unexpected changes, the Strings of Fate ensures the path treader reaches the destination."

    Kiba¡¯s eyes constricted as he looked at the path with cracks.

    "Every path is a reality, following a timeline that leads to the destination!"

    Kiba whispered as he realized what his future-self wanted to convey.

    "Time can only move forward, and it is the same case now.

    "The path I¡¯m on is not only used by me but countless others... perhaps the entire cosmos!

    "Then the cracks must be representing the changes my future-self had made by moving against Time!

    "But Time can¡¯t stop! Because not only would it affect me, but also countless others!

    "If Time stops, the entire reality copses! That¡¯s something Fate can¡¯t allow as it will destroy the y it is orchestrating!"

    Cosmic Emperor nodded.

    "You aren¡¯t entirely correct, but you are close," Cosmic Emperor said. "Anyways, just like you said, Fate can¡¯t allow significant diversions.

    "That¡¯s why your timeline and my original timeline aren¡¯t that different as of now."

    "!!!!"

    Kiba¡¯s body shook.

    How was that possible?

    With Hope dead in his future-self¡¯s timeline, undoubtedly, the timeline would have been greatly affected.

    Because in this timeline, Hope being alive caused him to temporarily lose his powers. That resulted in the destruction of Dream Rise House and him leaving Delta City.

    "In my timeline, my house was also destroyed around the same time," Cosmic Emperor exined. "But unlike yours, it was caused by the shockwaves from my battle with Dracon Moonfall."

    The factors might be different, but the result would be the same. That¡¯s how Fate worked to ensure the timeline didn¡¯t change.

    "Even though I was acting against Fate, my actions also ensured Fate¡¯s principle was defended."

    Cosmic Emperor continued.

    "Otherwise, during your fight with Hyperion, you wouldn¡¯t have turned berserk nor killed the countless innocents. I made you do everything I had done in my original timeline."

    Kiba nodded, his expression turning heavy.

    "But my actions also provided the greatest ammunition to Time," Cosmic Emperor concluded.

    "!!!"

    Kiba was having a bad premonition ever since his future-self mentioned Time, and now he realized why.

    "A time paradox!" Kiba¡¯s blood turned cold. "That would mean I¡¯m trapped in a time loop!"

    "Yes."

    Cosmic Emperor acknowledged the issue like it wasn¡¯t worth mentioning.

    But then again, for him, it wasn¡¯t.

    Most of his life has been spent tearing reality and creating it new to revive his daughter.

    He failed, but he didn¡¯t give up.

    And this became a loop of failure and not giving up, causing the birth of hundreds of alternate realities.

    Not like he cared.

    All his dreams were fulfilled long before he stepped into this path.

    And his daughter was finally alive, no longer bound by Fate.

    He was now happy.

    A time loop didn¡¯t make a difference to him.

    Kiba stared at his futures-self, not knowing what to say.

    It wasn¡¯t because of anger or resentment but because of sadness.

    Just what sort of life has his future-self lived to turn like this?

    "A life without Hope," Cosmic Emperor replied.

    "..."

    "She was in my life for a very brief moment; so short that it couldn¡¯t be counted. But when she left, I was left iplete even though I had everything," Cosmic Emperor said. "illogical, isn¡¯t it?"

    "No..." Kiba replied with a smile. "Not at all."

    Love didn¡¯t follow reason or logic. It existed beyond the realms of understanding.

    "It is illogical; you will realise that."

    Cosmic Emperor corrected his past-self with a bit of mncholy.

    "And there would be times when you would resent her and wonder if she¡¯s worth the troubles."

    "But she¡¯s worth it, isn¡¯t she?" Kiba asked with tears in his eyes.

    Cosmic Emperor only smiled in response.

    "That¡¯s all I needed to know!" Kiba said with a pleased smile.

    His lips curved up, and his face brightened as he added. "Though if you don¡¯t mind, there is something else I wanted to know."

    "?" Cosmic Emperor looked at his past-self with curiosity.

    What could he want to know?

    Based on his tone, it didn¡¯t seem to be rted to Fate, Time, or the purpose of Legacy Orb?

    So what could it be?

    "With the changes you have made, especially those rted to Antis," Kiba started, "Is there a tiny probability that I still might get an opportunity to cuckold Poseidon?"

    Cosmic Emperor: "...................."

 Chapter 661 - My Luck Is Changing!

    <h4>Chapter 661 - My Luck Is Changing!</h4>

    Seeing no response, Kiba paraphrased the question and asked, "Do I get the chance to f.u.c.k Anthea and turn her husband into the happiest man in the world?"

    Cosmic Emperor didn¡¯t reply.

    His memory was so strong that he remembered every detail from his life thatsted for millions of years, spanning multiple realities.

    Yet, he seemed to have forgotten what type of person he was.

    Even in a life and death crisis, he would seek an opportunity to make out with a beautiful woman.

    Now hearing the question from his past-self, he remembered this detail and realized why everyone felt he might be shameless.

    Kiba misunderstood the silence, and his face paled.

    "Don¡¯t tell me Anthea is dead?!"

    Cosmic Emperor shook his head and said, "She¡¯s fine."

    "Ah!" Kiba¡¯s face instantly brightened. There was something to look forward to!

    "As for what happens in your future, we both know you don¡¯t want a spoiler."

    Kiba nodded.

    Knowing how life ys out would ruin the fun. There would be no element of surprise left.

    Still, since the matter involved his greatest dream, he couldn¡¯t help but seek a spoiler.

    "..."

    Cosmic Emperor sighed and said, "The Legacy Orb contains my memories along with my legacy, but they are sealed. You can unseal them whenever you want, but remember knowing the future would not only spoil the fun, it would also lead to changes you wouldn¡¯t want in the long run."

    Kiba¡¯s expression turned serious, and he nodded in understanding.

    Knowing the future also meant he would try to change things he wouldn¡¯t like. That would mean the timeline would further diverge from its original version, which would strengthen the time loop.

    This would be no less than willingly providing more ammunition to Time against him.

    "Obviously, there is a reason why I¡¯m allowing you to unseal the memories whenever you want," Cosmic Emperor continued. "You would realize the reason in due time."

    He pressed a finger into his chest, and the Legacy Orb emerged. It shot at Kiba, radiating a blinding glow.

    Soon, it entered the space between his eyebrows. It merged with his consciousness and vanished.

    "The orb also contains false memories," Cosmic Emperor further exined. "They would help you in learning the abilities you would need before the destined time."

    Cosmic Emperor¡¯s body started fading.

    He was just a projection and not his real self. With the orb bing a part of his past-self, his projection no longer had a source of power.

    "Don¡¯t forget, even though Time is your foe, the main antagonist is still Fate."

    Cosmic Emperor¡¯s voice echoed as his body almost disappeared.

    "The only way to win is to transcend its control. And you know what that requires."

    "Omnipotence!"

    Kiba whispered as his future-selfpletely disappeared.

    "Something that could be only gained by achieving true immortality!"

    With the projection gone, the world of darkness crumbled, and cracks emerged. A foreign force gripped Kiba, and he was pulled through the cracks.

    "I would need to be a Transcendental Immortal!"

    With a loud bang, Kibanded in the mausoleum.

    "He¡¯s back?!"

    The Alphas struggling against the corpses were amazed.

    They were curious about what happened to him, but they didn¡¯t have the time to concentrate on him. The corpses were turning stronger, and it was just a matter of time before they were overpowered.

    "We have to escape!" n shouted. "Winning against them is impossible!"

    The others obviously knew that. But so did the corpses, and they wouldn¡¯t allow them to rush into the space tunnel.

    Then there were the lingering traces of energy from Ice Queen¡¯s destruction. Not only has that energy turned the environment bone-numbing cold, but it has also drastically impacted everyone¡¯s speed.

    The situation couldn¡¯t turn any worse.

    "No matter the situation, this mausoleum won¡¯t be my graveyard!"

    In the distance, me King dered.

    For thest half an hour, he has been fighting a disfigured corpse whose legacy he has epted.

    The corpse¡¯s abilities were simr to his, rted to mes, but more powerful. Had he not known its origin, he would have thought the corpse belonged to House of Hestia. That¡¯s how strong the corpse was with the usage of fire.

    The disfigured corpse snorted at me King¡¯s deration.

    It motioned its hand, and a wave of ck me rolled out, annihting everything in its path.

    By the time it reached me King, the wave has expanded to shroud the entire world.

    me King jumped back while spreading his hands.

    "zing Hell!"

    He shouted and blue mes expanded out of him, turning the surroundings literally into hell.

    This hell was capable of vanquishing all evil. No one was capable of surviving it.

    At least, that¡¯s what he would have liked to boast as a mighty Level VIII Alpha.

    s, the reality disappointed him.

    As the wave of ck mes crashed into the zing hell, thetter lost its radiance and started shaking. The ck mes cut through it and charged at me King.

    "Dammit! This attack is far more powerful!"

    me King turned into a fireball and retreated, shooting back like a zing star. His speed wasn¡¯t impacted by the lingering ice energy, but he was still no match for the expanding ck mes.

    They caught up with him and aggressively mmed into him, eating their way through the mes coating him.

    BANG!

    The impact sent him to the ground, and he mmed there like a meteorite, pulverizing the surrounding.

    "Cough!"

    me King coughed up a mouthful of blood.

    "Luck is definitely not on my side today!"

    He jumped back to his feet and eyed the disfigured corpse. The corpse was rushing at him, its mouth salivating from hunger.

    "First, that bastard child of Reba humiliated me in front of everyone," me King muttered. "And now you. But at least you are older than all my ancestorsbined."

    Being killed by the corpse wouldn¡¯t be humiliating. This was undoubtedly a bright spark in this gloomy day.

    That might be, but it didn¡¯t mean he would ept death.

    As the corpse arrived before him, me King opened his mouth, and mes violently sted out.

    BOOOM

    At such close range, it was impossible to dodge or survive the impact.

    "No!" me King¡¯s eyes constricted.

    The corpse stood amidst the mes, without any injuries. It was like the st served no role at all.

    me King knew the corpse was turning strong with every second, but this was just too much! It was cheating!

    The disfigured corpse reached for his throat and wed it with its hand. ck mes erupted and wrapped the hand, soon moving onto the throat.

    me King knew he was done for! Death was imminent!

    He would die before he could even torture that bastard kid!

    "Life is unfair!"

    me King whined as the me started corroding his throat.

    Bang!

    Just then, a cosmic hammer banged into the side of the corpse¡¯s face. Its face caved in, and it was sent rolling into the distance.

    "Haa!"

    me King rubbed his throat and looked to his right as the hammer flew there.

    <i>"Dr. NTR?!" </i>

    me King uttered in disbelief.

    Far away, the hammer flew into the open hand of Kiba. He grabbed it and looked at me King.

    "T-thank you!" me King said excitedly.

    With Dr. Kiba stepping in, he was saved!

    <i>"My luck is finally changing for good!" </i>

 Chapter 662 - I Was Right, Wasnt I?

    <h4>Chapter 662 - I Was Right, Wasn''t I?</h4>

    In the distance, the disfigured corpse growled. The unexpected hammer strike has hit it hard, but not enough tond a severe blow.

    Growling, the corpse first eyed its food - me King - the one who would free it from this cursed state. Then it moved its gaze to Kiba, the only obstacle between it and its freedom.

    "Get...lost..." The corpsemanded, almost like a whisper but with a voice that was like sharp nail scratching ss.

    "No, I don¡¯t want to," Kiba replied with a smile. "But I would appreciate it if you can leave."

    The corpse responded by flicking its fingers out. Threads of ck mes appeared and crisscrossed with each other. The corpse further motioned its hand, and the sped forward, causing space to literally melt like it was made of wax.

    Kiba pumped his strength into the hammer. Golden thorns protruded out of the hammerhead, and as the reached him, he stuck out.

    The shook, but it didn¡¯t lose its momentum. It stretched to envelop and tighten around Kiba even as most of its threads were cut by the hammer thorns.

    Far away, me King¡¯s eyes constricted, and he shouted in horror.

    "Watch out!"

    Because the very moment the hammer bashed into the, the corpse appeared behind Kiba, as if by instant teleportation.

    The corpse opened its grotesque mouth and lowered it at Kiba¡¯s neck, its sharp teeth ready to stab in and tear the insides.

    Only now, the me faded, but me King knew it was toote. The corpse¡¯s speed was too fast, thanks to its me abilities.

    Kiba was done for!

    At least, that¡¯s what me King expected to see, but then his eyes popped out.

    BANG

    The corpse was smashed into the ground!

    "W-what the hell happened?!" me King looked dumbstruck.

    Just when Kiba¡¯s neck was about to be torn, wings emerged from his back, and his powers reached cosmic level.

    He has transformed to his Holy Form!

    He raised his hammer above his head without turning around and struck it behind him, hitting the corpse¡¯s head.

    "An angel! He¡¯s really an angel!" me King said with awe.

    His confidence soared, and he concluded he would survive. There was no reason to fear!

    At the same time, the corpse threw out gravel from its mouth. It has nned to sneakily end Kiba to avoid wasting time in a needless confrontation.

    But never expected it would be once again hit by the hammer. This time it even felt a sharp pain.

    Lifting its head, it gazed at Kiba¡¯s back, its eyes bursting with ck mes. The human hasn¡¯t even turned around after smashing it to the ground!

    Sure power Cosmic swept off him, making it seem he was the center of the universe, but he was still a human. No amount of strength justified this attitude in front of a being from the Celestial Elysian ne.

    "You aren¡¯t even...a half-blood... and so... c.o.c.ky," The corpse said in its unique sharp voice. "You are...going to... pay."

    With every second, the corpse¡¯s strength was rising. While every corpse here has an impressive background, its was even more special. Otherwise, its legacy wouldn¡¯t have been suitable only for someone powerful from the House of Hestia.

    So there was no way this c.o.c.ky human would be able to face it, not with its rising strength.

    It stretched its hand, and mes erupted out in the form of an exploding circle as if a star was detonating.

    The heat emanating was so scorching that everything in the vicinity turned into nothingness. The other corpses and Alphas in the distance were forced to retreat.

    Everything was happening at speed impossible to describe, with the exploding circle reaching Kiba instantaneously. Despite this, he smiled and said, "If you were truly alive, I might have, but not now."

    Turning around in a sh, he fiercely smashed the hammer into the exploding circle.

    BOOOOM

    A world-ending st urred, turning into a gigantic mushroom cloud. Simultaneously, ck mes swirling with golden lightning rippled outwards as shockwaves.

    The corpse staggered back, its eyes reflecting the incredible sight of Kiba.

    Kiba was rushing through the mushroom cloud, splitting the mushroom cloud!

    "To be honest, if I want to overpower you, it would be difficult even for me," Kiba acknowledged with a pleasant smile. "As for obliterating you, that would be next to impossible given your origin."

    "?!"

    The corpse didn¡¯t know why, but Kiba¡¯s acknowledgment made it feel as if this was some ominous premonition.

    While trying to make sense of this, it swiftly raised its hands to protect its chest as Kiba¡¯s hammer reached there.

    But then Kiba surprised the corpse by stopping the hammer just a hairsbreadth away.

    His lips curved up, and he said, "But luckily for me, I neither have to overpower you nor obliterate you. I only have to push you into..."

    As these words entered the corpse¡¯s ears, it felt an intense sense of crisis. This crisis reached the peak when it heard the concluding phrase.

    "Purgatory."

    Swoosh~!

    Suddenly, the mausoleum turned pin-drop silent and turned blinding dark. Every source of light lost its function.

    A sense of helplessness gripped everyone. It was a helplessness every blind man would know in a strange environment, but it was new to those in the mausoleum.

    RIPPPPPPPP

    In such an environment, just a mile behind the disfigured corpse, a slit violently ripped open.

    The slit was not even as thick as a hair. Still, it was too bright, radiating glow of countless colors swirling as if it was the insides of a kaleidoscope tube.

    The disfigured corpse hurriedly jerked its head at the slit. Memories that were suppressed in its brain awakened, and it realized where the slit lead.

    "Purgatory...But this has the vibe... of the... Eternal Hell in Genesis!"

    The corpse¡¯s unstable consciousness thought.

    Whoosh!

    Ghost-like and demon-like figures appeared in the swirling colors, their expressions filled with hunger.

    The corpse looked at them and realized it was right. But there was something even more strange, something it couldn¡¯t pinpoint.

    "Do you really think now is the time to be distracted?"

    Kiba¡¯s voice rang in the corpse¡¯s ears, bringing it back to reality.

    It quickly turned its head.

    But it was toote.

    BANG!

    By then, the hammer has brutally pounded onto its chest.

    Its chest caved in, and its back arched out while its body mmed into the slit. The ghost-like figures smiled and grabbed the corpse.

    Their ethereal hands turned into chains and tightened around the corpse, and they dragged the corpse in.

    The corpse didn¡¯t even get the time to resist¡ªall due to a moment of carelessness.

    "Rx, this isn¡¯t the end for you," Kiba said with a friendly smile. "In fact, it is a start...the start of your eternal servitude."

    "!!!"

    The corpse growled angrily, and mes exploded out of it. A few ghost-like figures were burned by them, but Kiba was calm.

    He snapped his fingers, and the slit disappeared. Now the corpse has no choice of escaping even if it broke its confinement.

    It has joined the likes of White Angel.

    "It would provide some real use..." Kiba smiled as he thought of its possible origin.

    ....

    In the mausoleum, the abrupt darkness disappeared, and the sense of helplessness faded. The other corpses and the Alphas once again resumed the fights, like nothing has happened.

    "My legacy owner... is it destroyed?"

    me King wondered. He wasn¡¯t able to see what happened just now.

    Still, seeing Kiba alone with his hammer, he realized that the enemy corpse was at least overpowered.

    ...

    Far away, Crimson Wolf, Mountain Lord, and Miria rose to their feet. They were overpowered by Ice Queen some time ago, and only now they regained consciousness.

    "Let¡¯s leave," Mountain Lord said while ncing at the fighting Alphas. "We need to damage control on Earth. Their struggle is none of our business."

    "True," Crimson Wolf agreed. "If Fate is on our side, a few of them would be able to escape and help Earth."

    Miria nodded. She turned and looked in the distance, eyeing Kiba.

    She then retrieved his contact card and sighed, "Maybe we will need his help."

    "...." The other two didn¡¯t reply. Soon, they all transformed into beams of light and rushed into the spatial tunnel.

    "Now..."

    me King looked at the spatial tunnel.

    He was an Alpha of a higher rank. And naturally, his ego was no less than that of a king. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been offended by that bastard kid¡¯s questions.

    But now, with everything that has happened, he knew he couldn¡¯t just leave without thanking his savior first.

    So, with a thankful expression, he appeared before Kiba. Kiba didn¡¯t say anything and looked at me King.

    "Thank you for everything."

    me King said while stretching his hand out for a handshake.

    To his surprise, instead of shaking his hand, Kiba asked him a question.

    It was a question that baffled him to no bounds, given the situation in the maze.

    "Did you bring your wife here?"

    me King looked at Kiba with a dumbstruck look.

    He just stood there with his hand stretched, not knowing what to say.

    Kiba¡¯s eyebrows creased, and me King quickly opened his lips to reply. He didn¡¯t want to offend his savior, who could alsoe in handy in the future.

    "N-no," me King replied. "She¡¯s at home."

    He has a feeling his savior wouldn¡¯t like the answer.

    And soon, he realized he could always trust his feeling as an Alpha.

    Because Kiba responded by smashing the hammer into his stomach.

    "AHHH!"

    me King was knocked flying into the distance, blood continuously spraying out of his mouth.

    Kiba appeared before him just as he was about to crash.

    "Bastard, what good your wife would be at home?"

    Kiba swung out the hammer.

    "URGH!"

    me King wasn¡¯t able to answer as he was further knocked away. This time, not only blood but his mouth also sprayed out a few teeth.

    "Ice Queen had literally turned the mausoleum into an abyss of ice before she left."

    Kiba vented by assaulting me King¡¯s head with multiple blows.

    "And now, when my c.o.c.k needs the delicious warmth of a beautiful woman, you left your wife at home!"

    Kiba was pissed.

    How could this me King be so tone-deaf at the need of others?

    "Did the House of Hestia not taught you any manners?!"

    Kiba asked as hisst strike sent me King hundreds of miles away.

    BANG!

    me King smashed into the ground, creating an enormous crater, feeling faint and head spinning.

    He didn¡¯t know if this was due to the hammer blows or due to what Kiba said.

    "What sort of logic is he using?! Just because it is cold here, my wife needs to provide him warmth?!"

    me King muttered between gasps for breath.

    "And what sort of warmth he needs...."

    He stopped as he obviously knew the answer.

    His head didn¡¯t stop spinning, and he saw the answer floating around him in the form of images.

    In some of them, his wife was coating Kiba¡¯s c.o.c.k with her warm saliva. In the others, his wife¡¯s warm p.u.s.s.y was nursing Kiba¡¯s c.o.c.k deep inside her.

    "Ppff!"

    Blood spurt out of his mouth like a fountain. He didn¡¯t like his wife¡¯s way of providing warmth to Kiba even though he was his savior.

    As he turned delusional, barely a mile away, n overpowered the corpse whose legacy he had taken.

    "Katherine was damn lucky. She didn¡¯t enter the mausoleum!" n thought. "After being f.u.c.k.i.e.d, she must be back on Earth."

    Thinking of his unfaithful wife, his exhausted body sank in depression. He shook his head to clear these depressing thoughts, and by chance, noticed me King lying in the crater.

    "No! Don¡¯t cuckold me!"

    me King screamed.

    "Dr. NTR! Get away from my wife!"

    "NOOOOOO!"

    "Don¡¯t f.u.c.k her!"

    "Please stop!!"

    n¡¯s eyes brightened.

    All his exhaustion disappeared, and he rushed to me King with a big smile on his face.

    n waved his hand, and a cloud of water materialized above me King. On hismand, the water sshed on thetter¡¯s face. Thankfully, me King was not in his me form, and the ssh of water brought him back to reality.

    "Phew~."

    He let out a sigh of relief and opened his eyes.

    The first thing he saw was n, sitting before him with an expression that practically shouted ¨C <i>see, didn¡¯t I tell you?</i>

    "Tell me what..."

    me King trailed off as he recalled n¡¯s words when Kiba and Ice Queen were fighting.

    n had asked him to join Cuckold Union! But he obviously refused as he wasn¡¯t a cuckold.

    But n wasn¡¯t dejected. With a look of enlightenment, he had said, "Not for long!"

    "I was right, wasn¡¯t I?" n now asked with a confident look.

    me King: ".........................."

 Chapter 663 - Ultimate Humiliation!

    <h4>Chapter 663 - Ultimate Humiliation!</h4>

    me King was speechless.

    He wasn¡¯t cuckolded, so n wasn¡¯t right.

    But with what happened just now, he has a terrible feeling his ¡¯not-cuckolded¡¯ status wouldn¡¯tst for long.

    And if he has learned anything from the thrashing he took, it was that he could trust his gut feelings!

    "No! I¡¯m an Alpha!" me King dered.

    Alphas were considered Gods on Earth, and he was one. No one could think of humiliating a god and survive.

    That bastard child of Reba was lucky when he insulted him, but luck wouldn¡¯t always be on that kid¡¯s side.

    As his thoughts arrived on this, blue mes burst upon his body, and his aura erupted like a dazzling sun.

    "And no one could ever turn me into a cuckold! None!"

    His aura expanded, and n was forced to retreat while blocking the mes.

    Whoosh~!

    The dazzling aura spread further, carrying the indomitable prestige that could never be crushed.

    "Worthless bastard!" Kiba¡¯s voice echoed from a distance.

    "!!!"

    me King¡¯s bravado disappeared, and he spun around just as the hammer brutally crushed his aura.

    "Is your prestige more important than the needs of my c.o.c.k?!"

    Kiba demanded while raining down one blow after another.

    "Ppff!"

    me King¡¯s body¡¯s mes disappeared in a puff of smoke, and he was almost turned into human mincemeat.

    Raging pain wracked through every part of his body, and he begged for mercy.

    "Mercy?"

    Kiba was getting angry.

    "Bitch, Valentine¡¯s Day is on the corner, and I¡¯m without a new wife to f.u.c.k!"

    The maze would be closing in an hour or so. And on Earth, a new day would arrive, something that people celebrated as Valentine¡¯s Day long before evolution started.

    It was a day which involved lots of love - the type Kiba liked!

    "Instead of offering your wife to fill my Valentine¡¯s Day with love, you are actually asking me for mercy?! Don¡¯t you have any shame?!"

    Kiba raised the hammer and then pounded it down. Winds wildly surged out while me King was smashed further into the crater.

    me King grunted, more in mental trauma than from physical pain.

    <i>How am I shameless for asking for mercy?</i>

    <i>Wait..!</i>

    <i>I¡¯m thinking it wrong.</i>

    <i>It is he who is shameless!</i>

    <i>Valentine¡¯s Day is associated with romantic love! </i>

    <i>And not with a.d.u.l.tery! </i>

    <i>How could he expect me to give my wife to him on that day?! What sort of Valentine then would it be for my wife and me?! </i>

    me King muttered between groans.

    In the distance, n¡¯s eyes sparkled, and he loudly said, "For you, Valentine¡¯s Day is the Cuckold Day!"

    me King: "..........."

    "You can officially join Cuckold United tomorrow, and we can celebrate!" n added. "Congrattions in advance!"

    me King: "......."

    Kiba was about tond another blow, but he stopped and turned towards n.

    Even he was amazed by n¡¯s words and the excitement with which he spoke.

    "What¡¯s Cuckold United?" Kiba asked.

    "I¡¯m not going to tell you," n said with a confident smile.

    He had already experienced the greatest misery a man could ever experience. Now there was nothing he feared.

    "....." Kiba was surprised by n¡¯s confident attitude.

    It didn¡¯t suit the typical cuckold whose wife was not only f.u.c.k.i.e.d in front of him, but he also failed to stop the said f.u.c.k!

    Usually, such an experience would either mentally break the cuckold or turn him into a vengeful psycho.

    Confidence and excitement were thest things that Kiba would ever associate with a cuckold like this!

    But now, he saw what he least expected. This startled him greatly.

    <i>"Just from where he gets this confidence?"</i> Kiba asked himself.

    me King was pleased.

    Naturally, not by n¡¯s words, but the fact that n¡¯s words stopped Kiba.

    "Give me a call tomorrow," n told me King.

    Without waiting for a response, n then turned around and shot at the spatial tunnel. Soon, he disappeared from the mausoleum and entered Earth.

    Kiba and me King looked at each other with nk expressions. This was a strange development for both of them.

    "......."

    "Right, tomorrow is Valentine¡¯s Day!"

    Kiba didn¡¯t forget the only important topic.

    Pumping his strength into the hammer, he ruthlessly smashed it into me King¡¯s belly.

    Thetter¡¯s divine regeneration abilities weren¡¯t able to handle the toll of the ruthless blows. His belly split apart and his insides ruptured.

    Kiba didn¡¯t stop though.

    "I will get your wife tomorrow, in one way or another. You decide if it should be in the form of a grieving widow being consoled or not."

    me King trembled violently as blood gushed out of him like a volcano.

    <i>Grieving widow?</i>

    <i>Surely he wouldn¡¯t kill me now and "console" my wife tomorrow... </i>

    The word "console" brought many terrifying scenes in his spinning head.

    He saw his wife crying and Kiba wiping her tears with a sad expression. Kiba then took her in his embrace, and somehow that turned into "consoling," which resulted in their clothes disappearing and their bodies joining.

    "Oh no!" me King finally realized he really had no choice.

    If he refused to bring his wife for Valentine¡¯s Day f.u.c.k, he would be killed, and his wife would still be f.u.c.k.i.e.d!

    Both scenarios involved unspeakable humiliation, and only he would bear the price. But he at least wanted to live as a constion!

    "Dr. NTR!"

    me King forgot all his prestige and kneeled before Kiba.

    This was the most humiliating situation he had ever been in. What that Reba¡¯s bastard said was not at all humiliating in front of this.

    Still, despite the humiliation, he tried to smile. But his forced smile only made his bloody face unsightly.

    "It would be mine and my wife¡¯s honor if she spends Valentine¡¯s Day in your bed!" me King begged.

    Saying this killed his spirit and crushed his heart to pieces. But he didn¡¯t let it show and begged Kiba.

    "My bed?!"

    Kiba thrashed the hammer into kneeling me King¡¯s back.

    "You beg for a favor and yet want to spoil my bed with your wife¡¯s juices?! Do you really have no manners at all?!"

    THUD~!

    me King¡¯s head smacked into the ground while his back erupted with unbearable pain. But he didn¡¯t waste what little strength he had in groaning or crying.

    Instead, he slightly lifted his head to look at Kiba and said with everything he had.

    "Forgive me...in my excitement, I forgot what a great honor it would be if you took my wife in her marital bed."

 Chapter 664 - Agreement to F#ck!

    <h4>Chapter 664 - Agreement to F#ck!</h4>

    "Since you are insisting so much, I can¡¯t bring myself to say with a no," Kiba said with a soft sigh. "Rest assured, I would allow your wife to please me in your marital bed tomorrow."

    Kiba sounded benevolent and indulgent, almost like he was epting something he didn¡¯t want.

    If not for the challenging situation me King was in, he would have coughed blood in anger at this benevolent attitude. Now he had little blood to spare and couldn¡¯t afford to be angry.

    "Thank you, sir," me King said. "My wife would be happy."

    "Indeed," Kiba agreed. "And I¡¯m sure the same applies to you."

    "O-of course...I would be delighted!"

    me King was seething inside, but he didn¡¯t let it show. He would let the enemy feel he won.

    But in reality, the f.u.c.k would never happen!

    In Infinity Maze, he had no choice but to agree to Kiba¡¯s whims. But on Earth, he would have no such obligation nor fear.

    Sure, Kiba was stronger than him and could easily crush him. But on Earth, he has the support of the House of Hestia!

    One has to remember that when Extermination showed the Cosmic Spark to the world, the House of Hestia and other great families weren¡¯t frightened but drooling with greed.

    Sure, they never got the chance to act against Extermination. Still, the confidence they showed hinted they were confident in acquiring the Cosmic Spark!

    And that was to be expected.

    Even if not for the Alphas¡¯ individual strength in the Great Families, their heritage alone originated from the Celestial Elysian ne. Then there were the otherworldly resources and the Ancient Weapons!

    If not, the families couldn¡¯t have been controlling the entire world.

    And House of Hestia was the dominant force in the nine families. It was supreme with many powerful beings, some even in slumber!

    So, me King didn¡¯t mind bearing this ultimate humiliation because he would have his revenge on Earth.

    Kiba wouldn¡¯t get his wife¡¯s warm p.u.s.s.y tomorrow.

    All he would get was death for humiliating a pureblood descendant of Hestia!

    As me King thought of this, his heart pumped adrenaline into his blood. His broken face glowed with happiness.

    "You seem very excited," Kiba observed with a smile. "I guess you couldn¡¯t wait for tomorrow."

    "Yes..." me King replied with an ugly smile. "Tomorrow is going to be very exciting!"

    "Well, most often, when the timees, the reality crushes the excitement and turns it into disappointment."

    Kiba ced the hammer down and raised his right hand. With his left hand, he made a cut on his right thumb. Since he was in the Holy Form, the cut erupted with golden blood.

    "We wouldn¡¯t want that, right?"

    Kiba asked as the droplets of golden blood surrounded both him and me King and then started spinning.

    "!!!!!!"

    A chill passed through me King¡¯s spine, and his mind trembled.

    He was terrified.

    All his excitement has instantly turned into despair.

    Whoosh~!

    The spinning blood turned into a rotating wall, and through it, two bloody quills emerged.

    "Blood Contract!"

    me King wet his pants.

    Every mutant that could use a Domain was capable of an ability called bestowal. Through it, a mutant could bestow his powers to another mutant, usually weaker than him.

    It wasn¡¯t thatplex as all the bestowing mutant has to do was create a mini-domain in the other consenting mutant¡¯s body. This would naturally make the consenting mutant capable of using the powers simr to the bestowing mutant.

    Of course, there was no free lunch in the world.

    Bestowal drained the power of the bestowing mutant. One wouldn¡¯t do it unless they received something in return. Usually, it was the servitude of the beneficiary.

    This bestowal and the price the beneficiary would pay was done through a ceremony called Blood Contract.

    It was binding to both parties, and breaking the terms could even lead to death!

    Kiba made a grasping motion, and one of the quills flew to him. He took it and started writing on the wall.

    <i>[To ensure the great me King¡¯s excitement doesn¡¯t turn into disappointment, I ¨C Dr. NTR ¨C swears that I would f.u.c.k his wife.] </i>

    <i>[I promise, when the timees, my c.o.c.k will show no hesitation in bestowing my c.u.m to his wife¡¯s needy cunt.]</i>

    Kiba broke the quill, and it disappeared. The words on the wall solidified, and a copy of them entered Kiba¡¯s heart, chaining him into an agreement.

    Satisfied, Kiba turned towards me King and said, "See? Now you don¡¯t need to worry at all."

    me King broke in a cold sweat.

    <i>Blood Contracts were always used for sharing powers! </i>

    <i>From when did they start serving the role of guarantee to f.u.c.k someone¡¯s wife?! </i>

    <i>Was it even legal?! </i>

    "[email protected]#%"

    me King shouted expletives.

    "Huh?" Kiba seemed confused. "Are you swearing at me?"

    "N-no!" me King quickly rified. "I wouldn¡¯t dare! I was swearing at the agreement!"

    "Oh!" Kiba has a look of understanding. "You were cursing in excitement for being the beneficiary of a one-sided agreement!"

    "Yes..." me King nodded bitterly. "I just couldn¡¯t control my excitement."

    me King was crushed.

    Telling the truth would kill him, so he was forced to suffocate his self-respect and swallow this humiliation.

    Maybe if he wasn¡¯t this powerful and born in a supreme family, he wouldn¡¯t mind dying to such an extent.

    But with power and family background, the thing he came to treasure the most was his life.

    He wanted to live long, and if possible, forever. That was the reason why he worked so hard in the maze.

    "Well, grab the quill andplete the contract," Kiba said with a reassuring smile. "Turn your excitement official!"

    me King broke into tears and took the quill. With sadness no one could understand, he started writing.

    <i>[For Valentine¡¯s Day celebration, I would gift my wife the honor to serve Dr. NTR in our marital bed.]</i>

    me King lowered the quill and began to apply pressure to crush it. But just then, the hammer mmed into his back, and his head hit the bloody wall.

    Shocked and frightened, he nced behind.

    "Did your parents teach you nothing at all?" Kiba asked with fury in his eyes.

    "S-sir?" me King couldn¡¯t understand what he did wrong this time.

    Kiba was pissed. This me King was an idiot. He has to be spoon-fed everything, including the basics of love.

    "A husband must turn every day into Valentine¡¯s Day," Kiba pointed at the contract wall. "But it seems you don¡¯t even know your duties!"

    "Cough!"

    Blood spilled out of me King¡¯s mouth like a volcano. It wasn¡¯t from any injury but from the realization that his horror wasn¡¯t restricted to one day!

    It was for the entire year...or as long as his wife lives!!

    "Seems like I was mistaken," Kiba transferred his strength into the hammer. "I thought you had the potential to be a Good Husband, but I guess I was wrong."

    "N-no... you couldn¡¯t be wrong, sir!" me King quickly brought the quill back to the wall. "Let me prove it."

    With his heart sinking into his stomach, he resumed writing.

    <i>[As a Good Husband, naturally, for me, every day is Valentine¡¯s Day.]</i>

    He nced back, but Kiba¡¯s expression was the same. Realizing thetter wasn¡¯t satisfied, he knew Kiba was aware of the loophole. So, once again, he resumed writing.

    <i>[I will do my best to ensure my wife remains healthy, fit, and beautiful so that she could please Dr. NTR forever.] </i>

    me King once again looked back, feeling he would see Kiba¡¯s expression of satisfaction. But the only thing he saw was the head of the hammer rapidly expanding as it violently banged into his face.

    "Bastard, do you think I have nothing better to do than f.u.c.k your wife 365 days?!"

    Kiba¡¯s fury soared to the heavens, and he has good reasons to be this furious.

    Out of the kindness of his heart, he agreed to f.u.c.k me King¡¯s wife for Valentine¡¯s Day.

    But what did me King do?

    He tried to be greedy and wanted the f.u.c.k fest to continue forever!

    How shameless and despicable!

    "Besides, if I spend all my time on your wife, what would happen to millions of other wives I¡¯m yet to f.u.c.k?!"

    me King: "........................."

    me King forgot all his pain and stared at Kiba with in shock.

    If he wanted his wife to be f.u.c.k.i.e.d only for a day...he was abdicating from his duties as a good husband! And if he asked for 365 days f.u.c.k for his wife...he was greedy?!

    Howe all the faults were his no matter what he did?

    "You just think of yourself, don¡¯t you?" Kiba asked as the hammer flew back to him. "No wonder people like you take advantage of kind people like me and turn the world into a bad ce to live."

    me King: "........................."

 Chapter 665 - Returning To Home (I/II)

    <h4>Chapter 665 - Returning To Home (I/II)</h4>

    "Forgive me for being greedy."

    me King hurriedly apologized.

    "Ok," Kiba epted the apology. "But stop taking advantage of my kindness from now."

    "O-of course, sir."

    me King used thest ounce of his strength to resume writing in Blood Contract.

    [The discretion on what day and how many days should be Valentine¡¯s Day solely belongs to Dr. NTR.]

    Writing this was like issuing a nk cheque to Kiba to f.u.c.k his wife as he, please.

    Furthermore, with this, he lost the option to use the House of Hestia to settle scores.

    me King hoped this would satisfy Kiba.

    With great hesitation, he nced back and almost danced in joy when Kiba didn¡¯t strike him with the cosmic hammer.

    Relieved, me King broke the quill. The words on the wall solidified, and an ethereal copy of them chained his heart, binding him in an agreement with Kiba.

    If either of them broke the agreement, the contract chains would crush the heart of the offending party.

    "But Dr. NTR has no reasons to break the agreement!" me king wryly thought. "Besides, he just has to f.u.c.k my wife once, and he would be free from the contract chains! But for me, as long as my wife or Kiba lives, I would be chained by the agreement!"

    "This is goodbye, for now."

    Kiba shot into the sky and disappeared from me King¡¯s vision, but his words echoed.

    "See ya tomorrow, Cuckold King."

    The words pierced through me King¡¯s heart like an arrow, and he dropped to the ground.

    <i>"He is right. The only title I deserve from now is Cuckold King."</i>

    .....

    A few minutester, Kiba arrived at his destination ¨C the tomb of Mother Trinity.

    "Finally... I just need toplete this, and I can return!"

    While the journey so far was fun, and it has only been a little over eight hours since he arrived in the maze, he really wanted to return soon.

    All because he missed the person he loved the most.

    Hope.

    He wanted to spend more time with her and bond with her.

    <i>"sting a few things would be her way of bonding!"</i>

    Kiba thought with a gentle smile.

    <i>"Oh well... time to focus!" </i>

    Clearing his thoughts, he pressed the tomb b, and a dazzling glow erupted from it and wrapped him. The glow then sucked him into the tomb, bringing him to a space that was no less than an independent world.

    As far as he could observe, there were flora, fauna, pces, and temples on the ground. On the sky above, there were sparkling gems, the color of blood.

    Everything was enchanting like he was inside a beautiful painting that hase to life.

    Kiba looked at the gems. Each one of them emitted a vitality that seemed to hold millions of years.

    <i>"Mother Trinity..." </i>

    Kiba sighed as he thought about her.

    <i>"All lifeforms in the Celestial Elysian ne originate from her... Whatever Lord Xeced did, she must be the main reason, if not the sole inspiration. "</i>

    Thinking of her legends, he wasn¡¯t shocked by the unbelievable contents inside the tomb.

    <<My child...>>

    A motherly voice whispered like the dance of the wind.

    Kiba wasn¡¯t surprised by the voice¡¯s sudden appearance. While he couldn¡¯t pinpoint the source, he obviously knew it belonged to Mother Trinity.

    Perhaps it was her subconsciousness speaking, most likely integrated with every molecule of this world.

    Who knows, given her origin, her body might be this world.

    <<You are powered by what must be destroyed, but I love you regardless."

    Kiba¡¯s expression slightly changed, but he didn¡¯t loseposure.

    It was apparent to him she was talking about the Cosmic Spark. But given her background, it was hardly surprising.

    "Aww...I¡¯m from a different world, but you still consider me your child and even love me!"

    Kiba eximed with a smile.

    "And your love seems to be unconditional as well! How sweet! It melts my heart!"

    The subconsciousness of Mother Trinity was surprised. She felt his expression and tone not matching his words.

    "But you see, while I have a soft spot for mothers, I have no interest in being anyone¡¯s child or having a mother."

    Kiba released his aura, and it erupted like a volcano. His wings fluttered loudly, and his holy glow exploded out.

    Mother Trinity¡¯s subconsciousness was surprised.

    Not only was he refusing her kindness with such audacity, he even dared to release his powers here!

    How bold and reckless!

    It didn¡¯t matter, though.

    Despite his overbearing powers, she could easily crush him like a worthless bug.

    Her will jumped in action, and her strength turned into a wave and swept at him.

    "Wait... I was wrong... I do love mothers!"

    Kiba said as her strength was about to hit him.

    Mother Trinity¡¯s subconsciousness stopped her strength.

    This child has finally learned how reckless he was and course-corrected himself.

    And it was to be only expected!

    After all, not even her firstborns ¨C the titans ¨C dared to act in front of her!

    "In fact, I love mothers so much that I built an organization for them!"

    Kiba¡¯s lips curved up into a grin.

    "Of course it is so that I could f.u.c.k them!"

    <<!>>

    Mother Trinity¡¯s subconsciousness was stunned.

    "Sadly, you are dead," Kiba continued. "And I have no interest in f.u.c.k.i.n.g a corpse! So sorry, but I don¡¯t love you!"

    RUMBLE~

    The world started trembling violently. The wave that has earlier stopped expanded and smashed forward.

    But the instant Kiba said those words, he shot up like lightning, reaching for the sparkling gems that dangled in the sky.

    While surprised by his actions and terrifying speed, Mother Trinity¡¯s powers also raced at him. He was about to be overtaken!

    Kiba didn¡¯t panic at all.

    "I forgot to mention, but I don¡¯t think you can love me."

    Kiba¡¯s eyes shed with his sadistic nature.

    "Unless you don¡¯t mind the fact that I murdered your son ¨C Hyperion!"

    <<!!>>

    Mother Trinity stopped in absolute shock. This was a catastrophic revtion for her.

    In the meantime, Kiba caught a gem and grabbed it.

    A power that was purer than power Cosmic started running into him.

    He tried his best to block it, as it wasn¡¯t for him but rather for Princess Scarlet Le De Rose.

    He owed her many favors, and this would help in at least paying one of them.

    Mother Trinity¡¯s subconsciousness noticed his actions.

    She realized this human was trying to stall time. But she also knew he wasn¡¯t lying.

    Angered, her powers exploded and sted at him.

    "Wait! Hyperion isn¡¯t really dead!"

    Mother Trinity stopped again. She sensed he was honest now as well.

    This baffled her.

    "Actually, by murdering him, I gave him something you never could - immortality!"

    <<?!>>

    "Though it is a different matter, that the immortality I gave him requires him to be trapped in Genesis till the end of times!"

 Chapter 666 - Returning to Home (II/II)

    <h4>Chapter 666 - Returning to Home (II/II)</h4>

    <<Hyperion is trapped in Genesis?!>>

    The subconscious mind of Mother Trinity shook. Her body was dead, but her memories were intact, and she knew what being trapped in Genesis signified.

    Hyperion was living the life of an eternal prisoner in the evesting prison of resentment.

    There could be no escape for him.

    Mother Trinity knew this very well. Because long ago, when she was alive, she has tried to free one of her sons, who was engulfed by Genesis, As.

    Now her other son, too, has been trapped by the same cursed existence.

    "Well, I gifted your son immortality. And I¡¯m sure you are crying from gratitude and dying to give me everything you have."

    Kiba said as he tightened his grip on the blood gem. The intense energy erupting from it raced into his heart and fused with the power surging from the Cosmic Spark.

    Golden glow sshed from of his facial orifices, and the radiance from his wings turned blinding.

    A power he couldn¡¯t describe ran through him, bringing him to a state where all he desired was destruction.

    BOOOOM

    A terrifying amount of lightning shed out of him, making it seem he was wreathed in lightning.

    The power he released was close to Level IX¡¯s peak, just a hairsbreadth away from the legendary Omega.

    This was despite his attempts to block the energy from the gem.

    "But I¡¯m not the type to take advantage of a mother¡¯s gratefulness," Kiba continued as he took control of the power, "So all I would ept is this cheap gem."

    <<Impudent child!>>

    Mother Trinity¡¯s subconsciousness roared. The temples cracked apart, and through the cracks, tentacles burst out like vicious snakes.

    The other ces simrly cracked, and monstrous attacks erupted, making the world change colors.

    <<You would pay for this with your life!>>

    Just like Kiba had guessed, this world was a part of her body. The gems floating in the sky were the essence of her source blood ¨C the very foundation of her existence.

    Now seeing Kiba not only revealing himself as the killer of her son but also stealing her precious gem with such boldness, her fury soared.

    "Aww... what happened to the unconditional love, mother?>>

    Kiba aimed his free hand at the iing attacks. A ring of seven colors light flickered in existence and shot down, carrying a stifling power of suppression.

    The tentacles shook as the ring applied massive pressure on them, making them erupt with cracks. They lost their strength and copsed, and the ring shed into the other attacks, destroying them.

    "Or maybe your love was deceiving in nature, just like everything in the maze?"

    Kiba asked as he smashed the void with the cosmic hammer. Given this world¡¯s nature, it was impossible to break the void, but now the impossible happened.

    A path to the mausoleum emerged, and Kiba pped his wings and rushed there.

    <<Stop!>>

    Mother Trinity¡¯s subconsciousness screamed.

    The power from the Cosmic Spark and the gem momentarily overpowered her, but it was only for a moment. She erupted with frightening energy that took the shape of a spatial cyclone and sted it at Kiba.

    ncing back, Kiba threw his hammer at the cyclone.

    Bang!

    A deafening crash followed, causing the light in the sky to be exceptionally dim and an energy storm to violently explode.

    "Sorry, but I can¡¯t."

    Kiba¡¯s voice echoed through the explosion as he left through the path.

    "You see, there are living mothers waiting to be f.u.c.k.i.e.d, so I can¡¯t stay here."

    "But don¡¯t worry Mother Trinity, I¡¯m not heartless."

    "Once you revive ¨C and provided you qualify my beauty standard - I wouldn¡¯t leave till I have f.u.c.k.i.e.d you enough for you to beg me to leave! So revive quickly!"

    <<...!!>>

    Mother Trinity¡¯s subconsciousness raged with murderous intent.

    No one in the Celestial Elysian ne has even dared think half of what this kid actually said to her!

    Yet, this kid from a lowly not only dared but also said with confidence that he would live up to his words!

    <<Just who was he?!>>

    Even as she wondered, the cyclone sent the cosmic hammer to the ground.

    Crack!

    The hammer disintegrated into glowing dots of cosmic light, and they fused together to turn into a crystal card.

    "Does no one appreciate your role as a mother?"

    A holographic projection of a blonde woman emerged from the card and asked.

    "Are you tired of your duties and want a little break to recharge?"

    <<??>>

    Mother Trinity¡¯s subconsciousness was bewildered. What was this projection, and why was it asking these questions?

    "If the answer is yes to any of the above, you are at the right ce."

    The blonde spread her arms, and a skyscr.a.p.er appeared behind her.

    "MILF International would make you forget all your woes and sadness by giving you the f.u.c.k of the lifetime!"

    "Satisfaction guaranteed!"

    "Don¡¯t believe us? See the proof with your own eyes!"

    The thousands of ss panels on the skyscr.a.p.er lightened up with images of women in orgasms. Their eyes were zed, and their tongues lolled out.

    It was clear they were in heaven and had forgotten the troubles of mundane life.

    The ss panels then flickered, and the images were reced with a single picture.

    "The source of this wonderful phenomenon is Our Honourable President ¨C"

    The blonde excitedly pointed at therger-than-life picture of Kiba.

    "Mr. Motherf.u.c.ker!"

    Mother Trinity: <i><<Mr. Motherf.u.c.ker! So that¡¯s the Cosmic Title of my son¡¯s killer!>></i>

    Kiba arrived in the mausoleum.

    The battles between the Alphas and the corpses were at the climax. It was a matter of minutes before the winners were decided.

    If Kiba was a man with a high sense of morality, he would have helped the Alphas as they belonged to Earth.

    After all, this would benefit humanity and other races of Earth and ensure the bnce of power remained.

    Sadly for the human race, he was disillusioned with them.

    "Whether it is the humans or the aliens who rule the world, those at the bottom of society would still be exploited!"

    Kiba recalled his past as Zed. It wasn¡¯t aliens who used him and other slum dwellers as guinea pigs, but humans.

    "The worst crimes on humans have beenmitted by humans themselves! And yet they dare to preach about so-called humanity!"

    Kiba smiled and rushed into the spatial tunnel leading to Earth.

    He has no reason to interfere with the conflict that was storming into Earth, at least not for now.

    .....

    It has been almost nine hours since the Infinity Maze opened, and Earth was brewing with discussions.

    Most of them were focused on one person.

    Dr. NTR!

    People were awestruck and frightened by his act of obliterating another Alpha in a matter of seconds.

    Whether it was the Nine Great Families or the Revolutionaries, they unearthed every piece of information on him, including the false information spread by udia.

    This resulted in a baffling profile of him.

    While they weren¡¯t sure of what to believe and what not to, they could confirm at least where he lived.

    In thergest tower in the City of Arcadia!

    Media persons and representatives from many great powers stood below the tower, waiting for permission to step in,

    None of them even dared think of intruding. And it wasn¡¯t because of Dr. NTR.

    While they were obviously wary of him, but a few of them might still have dared to intrude since he was in the maze. But now they didn¡¯t.

    All because of the event that urred a few hours ago here.

    Dracon Moonfall ¨C an Alpha known for crimes against humanity ¨C has attacked the tower.

    But he failed to create even a scratch on the tower!

    All because of a loli dressed in gothic clothing!

    "Just who was she?"

    A media person asked a representative from a great power for the hundredth time.

    "No idea," The representative answered for the hundredth time. "But she sure knows how to bitchp an Alpha!"

    "That¡¯s true!" The media person nodded. "Poor Dracon Moonfall! He was pped in front of so many!"

    "Yeah, I wouldn¡¯t want to be in his position-----"

    "AHHHHHHHHHH!"

    The conversation was broken by a painful scream from inside the tower.

    The media persons and the representatives didn¡¯t seem surprised, though.

    "Another scream. This time it has been after half an hour," The media person from before jolted down the information on his phone. "Total 9 screams since he has been captured!"

    "What do you think is done to Dracon Moonfall for him to scream like this?" The representative from a great power asked.

    "No idea," The media person replied. "But he sounds like someone who¡¯s been electrocuted!"

    "Haa~ Like hell he is!" The representative snorted in disdain. "An Alpha and electrocution!"

    The media person agreed.

    An Alpha wasn¡¯t some ordinary being who could be electrocuted!

    ....

    Inside the tower, Dracon Moonfall stopped screaming while being pinned to the wall.

    The metallic cuffs that pinned him restricted most of his powers but didn¡¯t affect his regeneration powers by much. That helped him healing his wound and suppressing the pain in a matter of seconds.

    The mental agony was a different matter.

    "Huff!"

    Taking a deep breath of air, he brought his eyes on the little girl sitting on a chair, about some twenty meters away from him.

    "If you do this again, I would kill you!"

    Dracon threatened.

    The little girl¡¯s eyes sparkled at the threat, and she once again flickered her fingers at him.

    Swish! Swish!

    One after another, strands of lightning raced out of her fingers and hit Dracon.

    Dracon mped his mouth tight and tried to ignore the lightning flowing into him. He did his best to not think of how his skin was charred and his flesh cut.

    Sadly, his attempts failed yet again. The lightning discharging from the girl¡¯s fingers didn¡¯t stop, and in a matter of minutes, he started screaming.

    "AHHHHHHHHH!"

    Outside, the media person from before noted, "Hmm... this time he screamed in ten minutes! His resistance is falling!"

    "He sure is a blot on the title of an Alpha!" The representative remarked. "Can¡¯t even handle some pain!"

    If Dracon Moonfall heard this, he would cough up blood.

    Only he knew how strange and powerful lightning used by this little girl was.

    <i>"No wonder she¡¯s Dr. NTR¡¯s daughter!" </i>

    Dracon grudgingly thought while looking at the little girl.

    Naturally, she was Hope.

    After udia captured Dracon Moonfall, Hope stopped ying with the Red Tiger¡¯s cubs. While the cubs were her best friends, they were not the types with whom she could have real fun.

    For real fun, she relied either on her father or the crazy twins!

    With their daddy gone, the twins made sure their daddy¡¯s daughter didn¡¯t miss any fun. So they brought Dracon Moonfall to Hope as target practice and said she could do anything with him!

    Even exploding him was allowed!

    The twins promised her mother wouldn¡¯t know!

    So Hope did her best to have fun.

    She would make her father proud by exploding Dracon Moonfall!

 Chapter 667 - I Love You!

    <h4>Chapter 667 - I Love You!</h4>

    Just as Dracon acknowledged Hope, she waved her hand, and streaks of lightning appeared and circled him, from head to toe.

    Sputtering sparks erupted as the lightning touched his body, but unlike before, they didn¡¯t electrocute him.

    Dracon was pleasantly surprised.

    This little girl was turning nice!

    s, his impression didn¡¯tst for long as he realized what her powers were doing.

    Instead of giving him a shock, the lightning was infused into his cells, like his body was a battery.

    But he was a human and not a battery!

    And even a battery would explode when it was charged far beyond its capacity!

    "She is trying to explode me!!"

    Dracon stared at Hope from the gap between lightning covering his face. She looked back at him with a twinkling gaze.

    "Such a wicked girl!"

    He had examined her before with what little perception he could use. From what he could tell, she was a little shy from being two-years-old! And except for the powers she possessed, she was no different from the children of her age!

    At least this was his impression until a minute ago. Now he realized there was another exception.

    "She¡¯s a sadist!"

    Dracon muttered.

    "For her to be a sadist at such young age, it could only mean sadism was a trait she inherited from one of her parents!

    "A parent so sadistic that even the DNA of the child was rich with sadism!"

    Dracon was frightened.

    If Hope was doing this to him, what would the extreme sadist parent do?

    "Surely, Dr. NTR couldn¡¯t be the sadist parent!"

    Dracon¡¯s heart raced as fear gripped his body.

    If Dr. NTR was a sadist, Dracon has a feeling he would regret being born.

    "This girl inherited his powers and awakened at such young age! And given how gic works, she must have inherited the other strong trait from the second parent!

    "So Dr. NTR shouldn¡¯t be the sadist!"

    Dracon¡¯s heart calmed down.

    "So it must be that Agatha!"

    Dracon thought of Agatha¡¯s reaction when he tried to kidnap Hope. Sure, udia has stepped in at the right moment, but Agatha was calm even before her arrival!

    "A calm attitude suits an extreme sadist! So that bitch is indeed a sadist!"

    Dracon concluded this positively.

    As long as the sadist parent wasn¡¯t Dr. NTR, there was hope for him! All he now needed was an opportunity to break the anti-power cuffs and escape.

    "AHHHHHHHHHH!"

    Dracon¡¯s daydreams were broken by the lightning pulsing through his cells. His cells couldn¡¯t stand the pressure any longer, and they started exploding.

    But he was an Alpha, and his healing powers kicked in the moment of the explosion.

    So despite him literally exploding, he remainedpletely intact!

    Even the blood stains disappeared thanks to the regeneration powers.

    Hope¡¯s little face sank.

    Why was this tattoo uncle not exploding in the fashion she wanted?

    As a child, her first instinct was to cry as he was not doing what she wanted. But then she thought of her father.

    He has defeated her in the first few rounds of the explosionpetition. Still, she was able to win all the rounds after that and came out as thepetition champion!

    Yes!

    First defeat at exploding meant nothing!

    All she need to do was to try until this uncle exploded!

    She was the champion in the past and would remain the champion in the future!

    Her face brightened, and her eyes surged with a golden radiance.

    Swoosh~!

    All over her body, currents of lightning erupted and wrapped her. The chair she was sitting on turned into nothingness, but she didn¡¯t fall and continued to sit in the air.

    A supreme power emerged from her and sted through the entire room, destroying everything in its path.

    "W-what?!" Dracon¡¯s eyes widened. "She¡¯s evolving because she failed to explode me?!"

    What sort of logic was this?!

    Shouldn¡¯t a defeat crush her confidence instead of giving her a power boost!?

    Hope looked at her hands coiled with lightning and then at Dracon. A smile that was unique to her father appeared on her lips, and she aimed at Dracon.

    "UWAAAAAAAAAA!"

    Boundless lightning burst into Dracon, and he screamed instantly. But his regeneration powers managed to save him again.

    Hope wasn¡¯t dejected. She aimed at him again, and as the lightning got ready to surge out, she suddenly stopped and turned around.

    She has sensed the presence of the one she loved the most!

    Whoosh~!

    A teleportation portal emerged, and through it, Kiba stepped out.

    "Hope?"

    Kiba was surprised by seeing her levitating in the air.

    "Papa!"

    She didn¡¯t give him time to think and rushed at him.

    "It hasn¡¯t even been a day!"

    Kiba smiled and opened his arms.

    "And yet you missed me this much?"

    Kiba asked as she wrapped her arms around his neck.

    She looked at him and nodded.

    "I missed you as well," Kiba said as his eyes glistened. "More than you would ever know."

    She didn¡¯t fully know thenguage he used, nor the words he used, but shepletely understood him.

    In fact, through the telepathic bond she shared with him, she always understood more than he intended.

    She understood the warmth, love, and fear he has for her.

    Her eyes teared up, and she brought her hands on his face.

    "Papa!"

    She said as she gently caressed his face.

    "I love you!"

    Kiba dug his teeth into his lower lip as he struggled to control his tears. His attempts proved futile, and a tear escaped his eye.

    "I love you too, my child!"

    He now knew what his future-self must have felt when he saved Hope from the onught of Fate.

    On the path of loneliness and madness, the journey of million years waspleted when he held her in his arms.

    Perhaps she had felt what he experienced when she was in his arms. And even though she never said anything to him, her actions of running her fingers on his face told him everything he wanted to know.

    She loved him with everything she had.

    This one moment of realization gave his future-self more satisfaction than his entire life.

    Perhaps he always knew the love she has for him, but the moment of realization was what he wanted to experience.

    Maybe that was why he did everything.

    "Before you arrived, I was incapable of love, but you changed everything!" Kiba said with a warm smile. "Now I love you with every fiber of my existence!"

    Hope wiped the tear sliding down his cheek and stared into his eyes. He saw his sentiments shing in her eyes and knew she loved him just as much.

    "Papa!"

    Hope aimed a finger at the end of the room.

    <i>"Hmm?"</i>

    Kiba finally noticed the condition of the room. While surprised, he didn¡¯t really care for the damage and looked at what his daughter was pointing at.

    <i>"Dracon Moonfall?!"</i> Kiba was stunned.

    If not for Hope in his arms, his powers would have exploded, and he would have charged at Dracon like a wild beast.

    The anger he carried for the person who destroyed his first dream ¨C his home ¨C couldn¡¯t be described with words alone.

    But now, this boundless anger didn¡¯t even show a trace. That¡¯s how much Hope¡¯s presence affected him.

    Dracon Moonfall scrutinized Kiba.

    Thanks to udia, he knew Kiba was none other than Reba¡¯s bastard, whom he targeted long ago on Lord Harley¡¯s instructions. While he didn¡¯t understand how such a thing was possible, he knew Kiba greatly loved Dream Rise House.

    Otherwise, that loli ¨C udia ¨C wouldn¡¯t be so furious.

    And yet, he sensed no anger or resentment from Kiba!

    The only thing he felt was the love Kiba has for his daughter.

    <i>"This makes my guess more than correct!"</i> Dracon thought with a sly glint. <i>"He¡¯s not even capable of sadism!"</i>

    As Dracon concluded, Hope pointed at him and then turned to her father.

    "I want to explode him!" Hope eximed telepathically. "Could I?"

    "........"

    Kiba was taken aback, but how could he ever say no to his sweet daughter?

    Besides, he wasn¡¯t the type to control the life of his child. He believed in freedom.

    So, with a gentle smile, he replied, "You are free to do anything you please! And remember, you don¡¯t need mine or your mother¡¯s permission to do what you want!"

    Hope¡¯s eyes erupted with happiness.

    Papa was the best!

 Chapter 668 - How MuChapter You Mean To Me

    <h4>Chapter 668 - How MuChapter You Mean To Me</h4>

    Under Kiba¡¯s loving gaze, Hope started sting streams of lightning into Dracon.

    <i>"A little girl couldn¡¯t kill me!"</i>

    Dracon grunted under the paralyzing effect of lightning. His cells were brimming with energy, and they started exploding, but he didn¡¯t die. He was an Alpha, and as long as even a droplet of blood remained, he could recover.

    <i>Swish! </i>

    Hope channeled all her strength into her right hand. Withplete concentration, she then released a thick bolt of lightning that hit Dracon on the chest.

    She looked at him with anticipation. Surely he would explode now!

    Ting!

    Just then, the door opened, and the sound of familiar heels stepping on the floor emerged.

    "!"

    Hope¡¯s expression changed to that of wariness. Like lightning, she disappeared from her position and hid behind Kiba.

    Floating behind his back, she sneakily looked over his shoulder and saw the one she both feared and loved.

    Agatha.

    "Hope!" Agatha obviously noticed her daughter despite thetter¡¯s best attempts. "What were you doing?"

    Hope didn¡¯t dare answer. She knew her mother didn¡¯t appreciate the art of exploding.

    "Nothing much," Kiba answered on her behalf. "We were bonding."

    "Bonding?"

    Agatha nced at the destroyed room and then at Dracon, who was glowing with lightning.

    "This is your idea of bonding?" Agatha asked with disbelief.

    "Naturally!" Kiba replied as if it was obvious. "Bonding is done onmon interests!"

    Hope nodded in agreement and eyed her mother.

    "................"

    Agatha felt her forehead throbbing. She could stand the idea of bonding when it was limited to exploding non-living things.

    Now even living beings? That too a human!

    "You are spoiling her!"

    Agatha brought her gaze back on Kiba and thundered.

    "First, it was exploding rooms, then buildings, now a mutant! What would you do when she¡¯s bored of mutants as well?! Start explodings?!"

    s?" Hope¡¯s eyes sparkled.

    Kiba has taken her to outer-space, and she has seen thes from a distance. They were sorge, enchanting, and full of wonder.

    How would they look while exploding?

    <i>Surely that would be a sight to behold!</i>

    Agatha was taken aback by the rising excitement she sensed from her daughter. Surely she couldn¡¯t be looking forward to explodings!

    Agatha wanted to cry.

    Her question was rhetorical! She didn¡¯t mean to give ideas to Hope!

    "Well, it seems you have made a decision for our daughter."

    Kiba observed with a smile.

    "And since Hope believes in filial piety, she would have no choice but to explodes."

    Agatha: "..........."

    Meanwhile, Dracon recovered from the bolt of lightning. He heard Agatha¡¯s outbursts and thought he was right.

    But now was the time to think about the crazy woman and her equally crazy daughter. The time was to escape!

    Till now, whenever he would be hit by lightning, he would transfer a bit of it into the cuffs. It was difficult to achieve, but he seeded.

    The cuffs seemed indestructible at first, but now they were showing signs of internal fissures. That was to be expected given the nature of lightning Hope inherited.

    And thest full-power attack almost destroyed the mechanism insides the cuffs that restricted Dracon¡¯s strength.

    "Now!"

    Dracon lifted his head, and veins popped up on his forehead.

    Swoosh~!

    Endless winds flew into the room and started spiraling, turning into a storm. Agatha and Hope were sent flying into the different corners of the room.

    Agatha¡¯splexion changed, and her head jerked towards Dracon.

    Dracon has broken the cuffs!

    Even as she turned towards him, he smiled wickedly and flew back while pointing the finger at Hope.

    "Die!"

    A wave of baleful wind burst out of the storm and smashed at Hope.

    "I promised I would kill you!" Dracon eximed as he broke out of the tower. "And I don¡¯t break my promises!"

    "Really? We are simr then."

    Kiba noted from behind.

    "Because I promised to protect my daughter and haven¡¯t failed."

    "!!"

    Dracon¡¯s blood turned icy cold.

    He didn¡¯t think of Hope surviving his attack but thought of how Kiba appeared behind him without making any fluctuation!

    The ability he was most confident in was speed! After all, wind was the element of speed! And yet Kiba was faster than him!

    "I won¡¯t be able to defeat him!"

    Dracon knew his limitations.

    Responding at light speed from the moment Kiba appeared behind him, he shot back at the tower while rapidly turning around.

    He expected to see Kiba, but all he saw was a bare fist zooming into his face.

    BANG!

    The fist broke his nose and sent a brute force into his skull.

    The pain made his eyes erupt with tears and shut down while he crashed into the room adjacent to the one he has just escaped from.

    "Thoo!" Dracon spit blood and teeth as hended on the floor.

    His face has been crushed like a train has run over it. But this was the least of his worries.

    The instant he opened his eyes, he saw the underside of a shoe closing into his bloody face.

    Dracon didn¡¯t want to be trampled upon by Kiba.

    The winds wrapped him and pulled him back. He barely evaded the foot, and it smashed on the floor, sting it.

    "Selfish prick!"

    Kiba was offended.

    "I was kind enough to trample your face before my daughter exploded you, but instead of being thankful, you are resisting?!"

    Dracon has barely got on his feet, and hearing the question, he was dumbstruck. What sort of logic was this guy using?

    But he didn¡¯t waste much time trying to find logic. He coiled streams of wind around him and retreated with everything he got.

    Sadly, all he managed was ten meters before an attraction force grabbed him.

    "Where do you think you are going?"

    Kiba asked as he made a pulling motion.

    Dracon couldn¡¯t respond. He blurred from extreme speed as his body violently flew in Kiba¡¯s direction.

    "AHHHH!"

    Just as he expected to crash into Kiba, the atmosphere turned stifling, and an invisible field enveloped the room.

    BANG!

    The field brutally smashed Dracon on the floor, just a step away from Kiba.

    He couldn¡¯t even lift his head as the field released a pressure that seemed far more oppressive than hundreds of mountainsbined.

    <i>"What sort of field is this?!"</i>

    The field squeezed his body into the floor, causing numerous crevices to split out.

    Kiba lifted the foot Dracon had evaded. He was feeling magnanimous, so he said, "Do you want to be trampled by my foot or crushed by the gravity field?"

    "........."

    If Dracon was capable of vomiting blood, he would have.

    What sort of choices was he given?

    But he has a feeling this was Kiba¡¯s way of holding out an olive branch, and if he didn¡¯t take it, he would regret it.

    "Trample..."

    He barely managed to say underneath the oppressive gravitational force.

    "If that¡¯s what you want, sure," Kiba replied with his unique smile. "Just turn around and bring your face underneath my foot."

    "...!!"

    Dracon felt humiliated, but he used every ounce of his strength to turn his body under the gravity field. It took him minutes, but he seeded in bringing his face up.

    He saw the familiar underside of the shoe and also noticed the smile on Kiba¡¯s face.

    "This smile....it is just like that little girl¡¯s!"

    A chill raced into his spine as he realized Kiba was the sadist parent.

    Bang!

    Just then, the foot stamped into his face, and everything turned dark.

    <i>p! p!</i>

    In the distance, Hope excitedly pped her hands.

    She has witnessed everything, including how Dracon volunteered to bring his face to get trampled upon.

    "Papa is so cool!"

    Hope eximed to her mother.

    "I want to be like him!"

    Agatha almost copsed.

    <i>"You are already like him! Any more and this world would be done for!" </i>

    She wanted to tell her daughter.

    ...

    Kiba chained the unconscious Dracon with his powers.

    "Madison, you need to bring new cuffs for him."

    Kiba said while pinning Dracon to the floor.

    When he arrived in the tower, he has sensed the presence of Madison in a nearby room. It was evident that she was ready to help in case Dracon escaped or tried to harm Hope.

    Naturally, she didn¡¯t need to intervene after Kiba arrived here.

    "I knew daddy would sense his Lil¡¯ girl¡¯s love!"

    Space before Kiba erupted with a bloody glow, and Madison appeared from it. She quickly threw herself into his embrace.

    Kiba did his best to ignore the effect her b.r.e.a.s.ts were creating as they pressed into his chest.

    She went a notch higher and tightly kissed him on the lips.

    "Cough! Cough!"

    From behind, Agatha made the sound of coughing, reminding them that Hope was here.

    Madison broke the kiss and disappeared, only to reappear before Agatha. She took Hope and then disappeared while her powers transferred Dracon to the next room.

    "....." Agatha was caught off-guard.

    Surely Madison hasn¡¯t taken Hope for another round of exploding Dracon?

    She looked at Kiba for an answer, but he seemed lost like he was in some thoughts.

    "What are you thinking about?" Agatha asked.

    Kiba didn¡¯t reply. He closed his eyes and made a connection with the Legacy Orb integrated into his consciousness.

    The orb has memories of his future-self, both real and false, and he could unseal them whenever he wanted.

    Kiba unsealed the memories that were rted to Agatha.

    When they thought they had lost Hope, he had seen the soul-crushing effect on Agatha. Of course, the effect was short-lived as Hope emerged unscathed.

    But this was in his timeline.

    What about the timeline of his future-self?

    The orb released the memories of that timeline.

    ????

    After killing Hyperion, Kiba has returned to Agatha. s, she has turned into a living corpse without any will to live.

    She wouldn¡¯t eat in the starting few weeks, and if not for the energy he regrly infused into her, she would have starved to death. That was the easy part he could manage.

    What he couldn¡¯t stand was the fear that she might do something lethal to herself.

    So he did what he could: try to be with her, say words that could put a bandage on her wounds, and provide her therapy.

    But she showed no signs of recovery.

    A year passed, and by then, his regret for her loss was turning into resentment. He was annoyed by her refusal to move on.

    She wasn¡¯t the first mother to lose a child.

    And wasn¡¯t he also equally hurt by the loss of Hope?

    But he didn¡¯t sink in despair! He had moved on and tried his best to live the life!

    So why couldn¡¯t she do the same?

    A part of him knew he was unfair. Not everyone could be like him and move on.

    So he did his best to hide his annoyance and gave her the space she needed.

    Maybe she noticed this and the effect her presence was doing on him.

    So one day, long after they have left Delta City, she requested him to put her in suspended animation.

    Her request shattered him, but he epted it as he knew why she was doing it.

    For him... it was always for him.

    He finally realized after the death of Hope, she was doing everything she could for his sake.

    First, she has refused to die, even though death was all she wanted to escape from the boundless grief.

    And now she was giving him a way to evade the pain and guilt her death would cause.

    It was always her who was sacrificing for him. And not the other way as he has selfishly believed.

    ????

    In the present, Kiba broke his connection with the Legacy Orb and opened his eyes.

    "What¡¯s wrong?"

    Agatha was surprised. She noticed endless sadness in his eyes.

    "Nothing."

    Kiba tightly hugged her.

    "Except for the fact that only now I realized how much you mean to me."

    "I thought you realized that long ago!"

    Agatha smiled and wrapped her arms around him.

 Chapter 669 - Promise Me

    <h4>Chapter 669 - Promise Me</h4>

    As the hug seemed to end, Kiba¡¯s hands slowly slid towards her face, his fingertips tracing her along the way.

    A tingling fire erupted within her, and he took her face between his hands.

    "Did you miss me?"

    Agatha asked, knowing full well what his answer would be.

    "No, I didn¡¯t miss you," Kiba¡¯s answer startled her. "I yearned for you."

    Pleasantly surprised, she put her hand on his neck and pulled his face down. She kissed him softly.

    "I also yearned for you!" Agatha said as the kiss ended. "The day felt like an eternity to me!"

    Kiba didn¡¯t reply with words but with a kiss that contained endless cravings for her rosy citrus lips. She eagerly responded back, mashing her lips with his.

    "Promise me, no matter what happens, you would never leave me!"

    Kiba whispered in her soul while hungrily kissing her.

    A current raced into her soul as she felt his words contain an indescribable fear. For the first time since she has known him, he was afraid, and that fear was built on losing her!

    This exploded something in her, making her passion reach the peak.

    "You would never lose me!"

    Her hands reached down and phased through his pants.

    "And that¡¯s a promise I will never break!"

    She stared into his eyes while her hands freed his c.o.c.k.

    "I would hold you to it!"

    Kiba grabbed her h.i.p.s and pulled her body up. In sync, she wrapped her legs around his torso and took hold of his face.

    "I¡¯m counting on it!" She said and lowered her ass.

    Her dress and panties seemed to lose all their functions as the instant she lowered her ass, his c.o.c.k slipped into her, thoroughly filling her cunt.

    She gasped and closed her lips with his as they became one. Eagerly, she started bouncing her ass up and down, feeling his love pushing her to the apex of pleasure.

    Kiba pulled her left dress strap off her shoulder and freed his lips from hers. He brought them to her chin, kissing her soft-delicate skin, and slipped further down, kissing her throat.

    "Ahhh!" Agatha put her hands behind his head while increasing her speed. His lips seemed to be on fire, and they set her on fire, making her yearn his rain of love.

    Kiba¡¯s lips arrived on the swells of her left b.r.e.a.s.t. He kissed her there before tucking the bra down with his teeth, freeing her b.r.e.a.s.t from the cup.

    "Oh, Kibaaaa!" She m.o.a.ned as his lips found her n.i.p.p.l.e. The squishy sounds from her cunt increased multifold as this erupted her with wetness.

    She knew her climax was approaching and sensed the same from him. Craving more of his taste, she pulled his face up, bringing his lips back to hers for a tight kiss.

    Her powers also jumped in action, and the space around them shifted to the bedroom.

    Kiba slipped to the bed, holding her as she continued to ride him like a woman posessed.

    She pushed her tongue into his mouth just as climax hit them with tinging sensation. Her body shook, and her cunt tightened with tremors.

    Kiba¡¯s balls clenched, and he poured c.u.m into her.

    "I love you!"

    She whispered before shutting her eyes from eternal bliss.

    Kiba kissed her to express the same.

    This time they had made love only for a few minutes, but they were more satisfied than hours of s.e.x.

    <i>"Perhaps that¡¯s the difference between making love and having s.e.x..."</i>

    Kiba thought as he too closed his eyes and entered thend of dreams along with her.

    Life was great and he wasn¡¯tining.

    *****

    In the Holy City, the projections of World Councilpersons appeared in the meeting hall. The new president of the World Government rose to offer his respects, but he was ignored like a dog on the street.

    "Ice Queen!"

    "What is the meaning of your recent actions?!"

    "We have at least ten Alphas who are possessed!"

    "And almost all on risk!"

    One councilperson after another roared. They were known for their calm,posed attitude, something that suited their status and background. But now, they didn¡¯t even wait for the meeting to properly start as theyunched verbal assaults on Ice Queen.

    "Three cities have already experienced carnage!"

    "Over 20 million innocents are dead! And that¡¯s in hours after Infinity Maze closed!"

    "Not even Extermination killed so many as you did indirectly!"

    "Your actions have shocked us!"

    "We never expected such a thing from you!"

    Ice Queen listened to her fellow councilmen with a look of detachment. Resting her head on her hand, she said, "It amazes me that my actions shock you, but not your hypocrisy."

    "What?!" Lord Elliot jumped out of his seat and stared at her. "After doing all this, you even dare use us of hypocrisy?"

    The other councilpersons simrly stared at her, daring her to answer in the affirmative.

    "Everyone here has the blood of countless others on their hands."

    Ice Queen ignored the cold gazes and said.

    "And yet you pretend to care for the lives of innocents. If this isn¡¯t hypocrisy, what is?"

    Lord Elliot tightened his fists.

    <i>This bitch...!</i>

    Had she not been a projection, he would have assaulted her right here.

    "Let us all calm down," Lord Kakusandha - who was one of the few rare councilmen not to speak so far - intervened. "Anger would only drag us into destruction, and that¡¯s not what we want."

    The councilpersons didn¡¯t respond, but it was evident his words worked as they calmed down. Even Lord Elliot rxed and sat back.

    Satisfied, Lord Kakusandha turned to Ice Queen. He said, "This poor monk apologizes for the rude behavior of our brothers and sisters."

    Ice Queen looked at him without any change in expression.

    "You are naturally right so far," Lord Kakusandha continued. "And that¡¯s why instead of condemning you, we seek an exnation for your actions."

    Other councilpersons nodded in agreement. She has to provide an exnation that justified her actions.

    "We all are equals here," Ice Queen responded without disying any emotions. "So I fail to understand what gives you the authority to seek an exnation from me."

    "!!!" Her response shocked everyone.

    "And as a councilperson, I have immunity for all my actions."

    Ice Queen¡¯s eyes shed with a cold glint.

    "But if you still want an exnation or wish to condemn me, feel free to visit Eden."

 Chapter 670 - Arrival!

    <h4>Chapter 670 - Arrival!</h4>

    None of the councilpersons expected such a response from Ice Queen. They were dumbstruck, to say the least.

    "So domineering!" The President of the World Government was awestruck.

    He expected Ice Queen to be entric, but never to such an extent that she would give zero respect to the council that ruled the world.

    "But then again, if she wasn¡¯t like this, she wouldn¡¯t have done what she did in Infinity Maze!"

    The president rationalized.

    The councilpersons might seem united, but they had personal aspirations, and in secret, were working towards those aspirations.

    Now with one stroke, Ice Queen spoiled all those aspirations and ruined years of efforts.

    In front of that, this disrespect was not even worthy of mentioning.

    The councilpersons looked at Ice Queen. None of them rebuked her or even say anything.

    "I¡¯m leaving."

    Ice Queen said, and her projection disappeared with a whishing sound.

    The atmosphere in the hall turned eerie.

    "Seems like this poor monk was destined to be humiliated," Lord Kakusandha broke the silence with a smile. "And since everything is a part of destiny, let¡¯s not stress about Ice Queen anymore."

    Lord Elliot clenched his teeth but managed to nod. He could only forget Ice Queen¡¯s behavior for now.

    "Then let¡¯s focus on the next important matter."

    Lord Elliot flicked his hand, and a holographic image popped up.

    "The Alpha called Dr. NTR ¨C Kiba."

    Lord Harley¡¯s eyes narrowed. The expressions of the leaders representing other Nine Great Families turned of deep thinking.

    "He¡¯s a powerful entity with the strength of a mid-stage Level VIII!"

    Lord Elliot - who was also a part of the Nine Families - continued, his voice turning serious.

    "And that¡¯s ording to the eyewitnesses who witnessed his confrontation with Ice Queen! The fact he survived obviously tells us he¡¯s stronger than that!"

    With Ice Queen gone, only six independent councilpersons remained in the meeting.

    Unlike the leaders of the Nine Families, they had remained silent when Ice Queen was confronted. They neither supported her nor chided her. They remained neutral.

    Now hearing about Kiba, their expressions were of either disinterest or curiosity. And unlike the leaders of Nine Families, they weren¡¯t rmed by his supposed strength.

    That was to be expected, as a powerful Alpha was more of a challenge to the Nine Families. While the families¡¯ strength was far more than any Alpha, the control over their resources would be drastically impacted by the rise of every strong Alpha.

    "Isn¡¯t he a thing of beauty?"

    A disfigured woman licked her lips in excitement.

    Her name was Anastasia, and she was an independent who gained her position with her strength alone.

    "Anastasia, he does seem your type!"

    Zara ¨C another independent smiled.

    "But I doubt he would be willing to turn into your toy!"

    "Hehe! You never know!" Anastasia responded with a starry glint. "He might be in kinky stuff!"

    "You can only dream!" Zara pointed to the virtual report on Kiba and said. "Because ording to this, he likes to be kinky only with married women!"

    "Really?" Anastasia was surprised.

    Lord Elliot couldn¡¯t believe this.

    He had started a discussion on someone who can impact the workings of the world. Yet, it was sidetracked in such a manner.

    <i>"These damn independents might no longer bemoners, but they are still uncivilized!"</i>

    Lord Elliot wed his fingers into his chair.

    He hated the fact that the council of nobility epted such barbarians.

    They only deserved to be ruled and guided. Yet now, they acted like they were in the same ranks of the noble aristocracy.

    <i>How disgusting!</i>

    If only the Nine Sovereigns hadn¡¯t made it possible to ept qualified outsiders, this wouldn¡¯t have happened. The council wouldn¡¯t have been sullied.

    "This report is bound to contain a few false details," Lord Kakusandha intervened in the discussion. "So we can¡¯t say if his kinks are true or not, but we know one thing for sure ¨C he is from Delta City."

    The faces of councilpersons turned rigid.

    Delta City!

    Castor Damon¡¯s disappearance, the sudden appearance and disappearance of Extermination, and that mysteriousdy with violet aura... everything was rted to Delta City!

    And now even this doctor!

    "Just what is so special about that city?"

    The councilpersons turned to the source of the question - a chair in the corner. It belonged to an independent, but it was someone whom everyone acknowledged as the strongest man on Earth.

    Naturally, it was none other than the King of Antis.

    "Except for the possible connection with the Cosmic Spark, we don¡¯t know," Lord Kakusandha replied. "All our investigations have turned out to be useless."

    Poseidon was aware of this and more. In fact, he knew details that none in the hall were even remotely aware of.

    Without disying any emotions on his rugged face, he looked at the holographic image of Kiba

    <i>"Is he also rted to that kid named Zed?"</i>

    Poseidon asked himself.

    <i>"The conditions of Holy Seer and my daughter are all thanks to that kid... So Extermination is definitely rted to Zed!"</i>

    <i>"But this Kiba... Holy Seer said nothing about him after she peered into the future."</i>

    <i>"Or maybe she hinted, and I never realized?"</i>

    Poseidon¡¯s head was hurting with questions. Given his powers, he didn¡¯t fear Kiba or any Alpha.

    But he feared Zed.

    He was in an unenviable situation.

    ...

    A few minutester, in the House of Hestia.

    Before the firece, Lord Harley sat across Xalion, his expression a mix of amus.e.m.e.nt and deep contemtion. His eyes suddenly opened and his connection with his projection ended.

    The meeting has ended without any fruitful conclusion.

    "Anything worth mentioning happened there?" Xalion asked.

    Lord Harley shook his head.

    "That¡¯s a pity," Xalion said with a sigh.

    "Well, we already know the world is going to change again," Lord Harley remarked. "Much before we expected."

    Xalion nodded, his gaze moving to the fire dancing in the firece. The fire had morphed into the corpses that have emerged from Infinity Maze.

    "We are ready for them, aren¡¯t we?" Xalion asked.

    "Only time would answer that," Lord Harley replied with a sly smile. "But I can assure you if Lord Xeced is alive, he is going to be surprised."

    Xalion smirked and said, "That¡¯s for sure. We humans aren¡¯t the guinea pigs."

    "Fufu, obviously," Lord Harley agreed. "Evolution is on our side."

    RUMBLE~

    Suddenly, in the House of Hestia¡¯s outskirts, dark clouds began to amass in the morning sky. An imperceptible aura of superciliousness followed.

    A strange golden glow emerged everywhere, radiating sharpness that cut through the spine like a sword.

    Thud!

    Countless servants copsed, and the knees of young masters caved in.

    Lord Harley and Xalion¡¯s expression changed to shock.

    An invisible dome protected the region of a few miles, including the outskirts. For the servants and young masters there to be so submissive, it could only mean one thing.

    "Someone very powerful is arriving!"

    Xalion muttered.

    Lord Harley didn¡¯t say anything. He only looked at the sky.

    Swoosh~!

    Thunder rolled in the clouds, and through them, a thick bolt of lightning sted out.

    Bang!

    The lightning smashed into the ground, causingrge fissures to snake out and violent tremors to spread.

    Smoke and dust particles filled the air, but Lord Harley was able to see the silhouette of a golden-haired man.

    "Kiba!"

 Chapter 671 - Strangely Familiar

    <h4>Chapter 671 - Strangely Familiar</h4>

    As Kiba arrived, the pressure spreading from him turned the atmosphere suffocating.

    Simultaneously, the prostrating servants and kneeling young masters grabbed their throats; as if to break some invisible shackles. They weren¡¯t able to breathe any longer.

    In the mansion, Xalion¡¯s eyes erupted with angry mes.

    "To suffocate pure blood aristocracy! He sure has guts!"

    Xalion jumped to his feet and instantly appeared in the outskirts.

    The entire region might be referred to as the House of Hestia. Still, its area wasrge enough to be qualified as a city. In fact, what was called a "mansion" actually upied some twenty sq.km, and the outskirts were located a few hundred kilometers away from the mansion.

    Covering such distance was nothing for Xalion as he came face-to-face with Kiba.

    He didn¡¯t beat around the bush by asking questions ormanding Kiba to seal his aura. He believed in taking action.

    He unleashed his aura, and it sted out like a curtain of spiraling mes.

    BOOM

    The mes smashed into the zing golden glow in a deafening crash. mes and golden light whizzed in and out, turning into a cl.u.s.ter of storms.

    The resulting energy winds made Kiba¡¯s hair dance in the air, and he looked at Xalion with a confused expression. This startled Xalion as he either expected cautiousness or seriousness from Kiba, not confusion.

    As he wondered why, the shing mes and golden glow violently erupted with shockwaves.

    "UWAAAAA!"

    "AHHHHHHH!"

    "NOOOOO!"

    One after another, tragic screams followed.

    Xalion¡¯s expression dramatically changed, and he looked in the distance.

    The screams were from the young masters and servants! They had been brutally hit by the shockwaves his sh created!

    Thanks to their innate strength, they could survive without breathing for a few minutes. But shockwaves from the sh of Alphas was a different matter.

    "Excuse me, but you seem to belong to Hestia Family," Kiba started with the same confused expression. "So why would you hurt your family members?"

    "...!!" Xalion¡¯s face turned ugly.

    This man!

    He even has the guts to pass the me to him!

    "Is this due to some property feud?"

    Kiba asked as he looked at the bleeding young masters.

    They were barely clinging to their miserable lives, and he muttered prayers for them.

    "You!" Xalion was furious.

    Swoosh~!

    Just then, a warmyer of fire covered the young masters, and their injuries disappeared. Theirplexion regained the healthy color.

    "Hmm?"

    Kiba lifted his head and looked in the sky. Lord Harley was floating there, his powers negating the effects of his and Xalion¡¯s aura collision.

    "You must be Kiba," Lord Harley said as he flew down.

    "Yes," Kiba replied.

    "I¡¯m Harley Hestia," Lord Harley introduced himself as hended before Kiba. "As the family head, I apologize for my brother¡¯s rudeness."

    Xalion was rmed.

    Why was Lord Harley apologizing instead of punishing Kiba for daring to make such a scene?

    "Most me Wielders are prone to rash decisions. I hope you can forgive my brother for that," Lord Harley requested.

    "Please, there¡¯s no need," Kiba replied with a smile. "It is I who should apologize for not containing my aura."

    Lord Harley looked at Kiba.

    "Though in my defense, I was under the impression that aristocrats are immune to some light pressure," Kiba politely exined.

    Lord Harley smiled with amus.e.m.e.nt and said, "I¡¯m afraid your impression was created by useless aristocrats who are only good at boasting."

    "Ah!" Kiba nodded in understanding.

    Xalion was dumbstruck.

    It was apparent Lord Harley and Kiba were meeting for the first time! So why were they speaking like acquaintances, and that too in such a friendly manner?

    "You guys have a lovely property."

    Kiba moved his attention to the beautiful mansion and the equally beautiful surroundings.

    "It would be such a pity if it was razed to the ground."

    Xalion¡¯s expression turned unsightly, while Lord Harley¡¯s remained unchanged.

    "Indeed, it would be a pity," Lord Harley agreed. "Thankfully, we have no enemies, so such a thing wouldn¡¯t happen."

    "That¡¯s good to hear," Kiba focused back on Lord Harley. "Though you would be surprised that even people with no enmity do such things, or at least try to."

    Lord Harley¡¯s expression remained the same, but in his eyes, there was a ripple.

    He was now sure Kiba knew who was responsible for Dracon Moonfall¡¯s recent actions.

    <i>"How surprising!"</i> Lord Harley eximed in his heart. <i>"The mechanism that I left in Dracon¡¯s brain should make exposing any secret impossible!"</i>

    He didn¡¯t know that Dracon didn¡¯t reveal any of his secrets ¨C neither about the recent attack on the tower nor the destruction of Dream Rise House

    But Kiba knew who was responsible.

    Years ago, in Delta City, he had fought Goten Whiteskins. But Gotens died by a poison hidden in his brain when he tried to answer a question regarding Zed¡¯s birth.1

    The poison was made of alien nanoparticles that couldn¡¯t be detected even by an Alpha¡¯s senses. Not even Kiba, as otherwise, he would have been ready when it activated within Goten¡¯s brains.

    While he failed to prevent Goten from dying, he learned of the mind poison technology. Based on what he knew, he deduced Lord Harley was responsible.

    Yesterday, when udia captured Dracon, she obviously wanted to know why he attacked the tower and tried to capture Hope. But when she examined him, she noticed the hidden poison mechanism, something Kiba has taught her about.

    This was enough for her to conclude Lord Harley was connected to Dracon.

    "In that case, I can only hope no one does such a thing," Lord Harley replied. "Enmity which serves no purpose should die before it envelops everyone with mes of destruction."

    "A wise philosophy," Kiba was impressed.

    Lord Harley was sure Kiba would see reason.

    He had sent Dracon only to test Kiba¡¯s background and strength. And since there was no damage done, there was no reason for there to be enmity.

    s, he was unaware that enmity was already set due to his actions against Zed...

    "What are you doing here?" Xalion asked. He had enough of the nonsense conversation between Kiba and Lord Harley.

    "Actually, I was invited here," Kiba replied with a smile. "A brother of yours requested, and I couldn¡¯t say no."

    "??" Xalion and even Lord Harley were surprised. Lord Harley was under the impression Kiba arrived due to Dracon.

    Suddenly, a pir of me whizzed into existence, and through it, me King stepped out.

    "Ah! Here is he!" Kiba pointed at me King.

    "Craig?" Xalion was startled.

    "Xalion," me King, aka Craig, nodded and stepped before Kiba. "Dr. NTR is here on my invitation."

    me King was just a title, and his real name was Craig. But most people didn¡¯t know that, so they always addressed him by his title.

    "Why?" Xalion asked.

    "He has a request for me," Kiba answered before me King could. "You could say he took advantage of my oath as a doctor and made a great deal for himself."

    me King¡¯splexion turned pale.

    <i>How is allowing you to f.u.c.k my wife a great deal for me?!</i>

    me King was weeping inside.

    If not for the people present here, he would have broken down.

    He had made no request and definitely didn¡¯t took advantage of Dr. NTR!

    But he couldn¡¯t say that!

    "Request?" Even Lord Harley was amazed.

    He guessed Kiba and me King met yesterday in the Infinity Maze. So they both would have been unaware of his actions. This meant the request and their connection was unrted to him.

    "What request?" Lord Harley asked to satisfy his curiosity.

    me King¡¯s body froze. He couldn¡¯t answer that, but then he saw Kiba opening his lips to speak!

    No!

    Quickly, me King opened his own lips and shouted, "It is personal!"

    This only stirred Lord Harley¡¯s curiosity. He nced at Kiba, and thetter replied, "As he said, it is a personal request... in fact, very personal!"

    me King flinched.

    ....

    Meanwhile, in Kirstie¡¯s room.

    "Mom!" From the bed, Kirstie nced at her mother and said. "I want to see what caused those rumbling sounds!"

    Reba let out a soft sigh and nodded.

    With her powers, she could have easily perceived what happened outside, but she didn¡¯t. When she was with her daughter, she never allowed her attention to be diverted, no matter the situation.

    She took Kirstie in her arms and gently ced her in the wheelchair. The wheelchair moved on its own and stopped after arriving before the window.

    Rebbeca ced a finger on the back of Kirstie¡¯s head and channeled her powers out.

    "Ah!"

    Kirstie felt her eyes enhance, and her vision zoomed in to hundreds of kilometers ahead.

    She saw the young masters forcing themselves to rise. She shifted her gaze from them and brought it to the ce where she saw Lord Harley and others.

    "Who is that golden-haired man?" Kirstie asked her mom. "He seems to the cause of those dark clouds."

    Reba looked at Kiba.

    Her eyes narrowed, and a frown appeared on her face.

    This was not caused by his facial features, but by a sensation that left her baffled.

    "I don¡¯t know who he is," Reba replied honestly. "But he emits a sensation that strangely seems familiar."

    "Familiar?" Kirstie observed Kiba in detail.

    "Yes," Reba answered. "Like I know him, but also don¡¯t know him."

    "Oh!" Kirstie¡¯s eyes sparkled.

    She moved her gaze from Kiba and brought it to Le.1

    Le was her personal maid, who was now changing the bedsheets.

    "Le! Come here!" Kirstie said excitedly. "There¡¯s a man out there!"

    Le squirmed.

    She has a feeling that whatever the young miss was going to say, it would shatter her image.

    "He¡¯s far more handsome than the men in magazines you stare at!" Kirstie animatedly added.

    Le recoiled and stumbled on the floor.

    "Well, he does seem to the type you say can make women fall!"

    Kirstie remarked with a confused look.

    "But you didn¡¯t even see him! So why are you already on the floor?"

    Le pulled the sheets and hid behind them.

    <i>Young miss!</i>

    <i>Please stop sharing such details in front of your mother! </i>

    <i>You are going to get me killed!</i> In Chapter 508, Goten died when he said the assassination attempt was done on behalf of the head of the Hestia family.Chapter 502 - Le is the same maid who taught Kirstie that very "physically-active" people be parents at a young age. A detail Kirstie used to conclude Zed was very good at "sports" when she learned he has a child

 Chapter 672 - Reputation!

    <h4>Chapter 672 - Reputation!</h4>

    "Oh, a very personal request?"

    Lord Harley nced at me King, and thetter flinched in nervousness. Thankfully for him, Lord Harley didn¡¯t make further inquiries.

    "Kiba, you are a guest," Lord Harley turned towards Kiba. "Allow us to wee you before you entertain Craig¡¯s very personal request."

    Kiba nodded and gave his approval.

    "Great."

    Lord Harley took a step forward, and the distance of hundreds of kilometers distorted like it was being heated. In the same instant, he appeared in the room he was in a few minutes ago.

    The room upied some 50,000 square feet, and it could only be described as ostentatious.

    Instead of walls, statues held the gold-leaf ceiling, while the floor was made of jewels that would put diamonds to shame.

    Kiba and others also appeared in the room, underneath crystal chandeliers.

    "Have a seat."

    Lord Harley pointed to a chair while sitting across it. Kiba took the seat and made himselffortable.

    The others sat nearby, with me King nervously ncing at Lord Harley and Kiba. All his powers couldn¡¯t stop his palms from sweating as he thought of what would follow after this "wee." That was terrifying enough, but then there was also the fear of others discovering about it, especially Lord Harley.

    Lord Harley didn¡¯t seem to notice me King¡¯s nervousness. He flicked his wrist, and two cups of tea appeared in the air.

    An impossibly delicious aroma spread from the tea, something that jolted the senses of Alphas. Their senses - that were already powerful enough - seemed to awaken from a deep slumber, just like how a mortal feels after a night¡¯s sleep. But that was just an aftereffect of the aroma.

    The actual effect was on the consciousness, something that humans also termed as souls. It seemed to undergo metempsychosis, as if experiencing reincarnations and discovering knowledge that was impossible to contain.

    "Transanimation Tea!" Xalion muttered in disbelief. "The family barely has a jar of it...and now!!"

    For those known as Alphas, there were very few things they wanted to have but couldn¡¯t. And one of them was this tea! Because it grew in an extremely dangerous World Fragment - the meteorite the humans called The Sea of Reincarnation!

    "Please, have it," Lord Harley requested as one of the cups flew to Kiba.

    Kiba nodded and epted the cup. The tea was dazzlingly bright as if made from Milky Way, and the sensation it emitted drifted into his nose. Even without drinking it, he felt refreshed like never before.

    "I hope the tea helps you stay focused," Lord Harley stated as he urged Kiba to drink.

    "Focused?" Kiba¡¯s eyebrows raised up.

    "Obviously in fulfilling Craig¡¯s<i> very personal</i> request," Lord Harley exined with a faint smile. "Whatever it is, it sure must require a lot of dedication and efforts."

    me King flinched.

    Lord Harley was offering this precious tea to Kiba because of him?!

    If anyone else saw such kindness from the family leader, they would have broken down in gratitude.

    But me King wasn¡¯t like others.

    He wanted to cry!

    And it wasn¡¯t from gratitude but despair!!

    Firstly, he didn¡¯t really want Kiba to fulfill his request!

    Even if he did, it wasn¡¯t a task where Kiba was required to consume divine tea to stay focused!

    After all, from when did f.u.c.k.i.n.g required focus or dedication?!

    All he has to do was prate his wife¡¯s cunt!

    Besides, if he was distracted, it would be for good! He wouldn¡¯t get to f.u.c.k her!

    "You are right."

    me King¡¯s thoughts were broken by Kiba¡¯s reply.

    "My task does require extreme focus," Kiba agreed with a smile. "A slight moment of distraction and the goalpost might shift to something ufortable."

    "!!!!!!!"

    The realization hit me King, and his face turned white.

    If Kiba wasn¡¯t focused, instead of prating his wife¡¯s p.u.s.s.y, he would f.u.c.k her tight, v.i.r.g.i.n asshole!

    me King could visualize just how much "difort" she would feel at such a mistake!

    It shrank his testicles.

    He didn¡¯t want Kiba to be distracted!

    "Seems like Craig also agrees," Lord Harley noted.

    me King: "............."

    Kiba closed his eyes and took a small sip of tea. It seemed to evaporate on touch, resulting in a flood of delightful sensation.

    On the side, me King was internally weeping.

    "Oh, Velma, my loving wife!"

    me King whispered to himself.

    "My family is sacrificing so much wealth to save you from difort! You better be grateful!"

    .....

    Minutes passed as Kiba and Lord Harley savored tea.

    Xalion and me King could only look at them, the former in anger while thetter in despair.

    "Hmm?" Xalion turned his gaze to the entrance.

    A few secondster, the door slid open, and three people stepped in.

    The one at the front was a man who seemed to be in his early forties. He appeared to be good-looking with a healthy physique.

    "Kurtis."

    Xalion muttered in a barely audible tone, but it was loud and clear for Kiba.

    He continued to drink tea without looking at the neers, but there was a surge of excitement in his closed eyes.

    Lord Harley ced his cup on the table and looked at Kurtis and two other persons.

    Kurtis sat on a free chair while the other two stood some distance away. Based on how those two stood, it seemed they were a young couple madly in love.

    "Lord Harley, Xalion, and Craig."

    The couple offered their respects.

    "Steve."

    Lord Harley nodded in approval before bringing his eyes on the young woman whose hand he was holding. She was dressed in a beautiful strapless gown, its creamy texture blending with her creamyplexion.

    Her arms showed off a row of wonderful runes inked on her.

    "Constance Eleanor."

    Lord Harley epted her greetings and nodded at her. Just like her name denoted, she was from the House of Eleanor.

    "Let me introduce you to our guest," Lord Harley shifted his gaze back to Kiba. "Though I¡¯m sure you already know him."

    Steve and Constance nodded.

    In a day, Kiba has be a legend on Earth! As for those who knew of his exploits in Infinity Maze, he was the most extraordinary man in existence.

    "We have heard a lot of you, doctor," Constance started with a sweet smile. "It is our honor to finally meet you."

    Kiba lowered the cup and turned in her direction. His eyes snapped open, and he "looked" at her.

    An unexinable rush of excitement surged in Constance as she saw his eyes.

    Every vein in her body tingled as if a current was racing through them.

    "Ah!"

    She felt her body on fire as heat and warmth she never felt erupted between her thighs. This followed with the urge to nt her hand between there and frantically rub.

    Terrified by her body¡¯s urge, she forcefully mped her thighs.

    "Constance?!"

    Steve held her as she started trembling.

    He moved a hand on her forehead and said, "You are hot! Are you alright?"

    "Y-yes," Constance answered, her face flushed with warm blood. "It is just that my training¡¯s side-effects are suddenly showing up."

    Steve naturally understood her troubles.

    There could be a bacsh when one tries to learn or create a new technique rted to their abilities. This bacsh coulde abruptly, like a panic attack.

    "I apologize, but I need to leave."

    Constance said as her body blurred from extreme speed, and she disappeared. Steve rushed behind her, wanting to help hisdy love.

    Kurtis¡¯ eyebrows knitted.

    His son and his girlfriend have disappointed him.

    Still, there was nothing he could do. Such bacsh can happen to anyone.

    "She would be fine," Xalion said with a reassuring look. "There is nothing to worry about."

    In the room, perhaps except for one person, none knew that it wasn¡¯t bacsh that hit her... it was something else.

    .....

    Like a blurred beam of light, Constance appeared in the washroom.

    "Give me few minutes!"

    Constance said and closed the door on Steve¡¯s face.

    With every second, her breathing was turning slow while the excitement was surging up.

    She hasn¡¯t experienced anything like it, and this terrified her.

    "I¡¯m alone here!"

    Constance reminded herself of the privacy features.

    Fear left her, and she sensuously started rubbing herself.

    Her hands drifted here and there, trying to extinguish the invisible fire his eyes has lit on her.

    "Ooooooo god! Just what was in those eyes for this to happen?!"

    She cried and sank fingers deep into her sopping entrance. She started thrusting them back and forth, but the fire inside her only turned stronger. She realized her body needed something else...

    ******

    "Let¡¯s forget the young couple," In the room, Lord Harley told Kiba while pointing to Kurtis. "And let me introduce you to---"

    "I know him," Kiba interjected with a smile.

    "Oh?" Both Lord Harley and Kurtis were startled.

    "In the maze, me King was singing praises of a special friend of his," Kiba exined while turning to Kurtis. "And based on that, I¡¯m pretty sure you are that friend."

    me King was startled.

    He has never spoken about Kurtis!

    In fact, he has never spoken about any family member to Kiba!

    So why was Kiba attributing this to him?!

    Kurtis, on the other hand, was pleasantly surprised.

    While he was also an Alpha, being highly regarded by a fellow Alpha was a great feeling. It puffed his chest with pride.

    This sense of pride felt even better since it was caused by Kiba - an Alpha that has stunned the world.

    And the credit for all this went to me King!

    Kurtis nced at me King and thought he was a true friend.

    He has been one of the few who has been sympathetic to him. Now he was even praising him behind his back!

    There could be no better proof of his friendship!

    Kurtis was internally thrilled.

    He forgot all the humiliation he has suffered due to his bitch wife and her bastard.

    "Craig has always been kind to me," Kurtis tried his best to be humble. "So I don¡¯t think I¡¯m worthy of the introduction he gave to you."

    "Naa, I¡¯m sure you do," Kiba imed politely. "Your reputation as The Cuckold precedes you."

    "Ppff!" Lord Harley has taken thest sip of tea, but it sprayed out of his mouth.

    Kurtis¡¯ eyes bulged, and he froze.

    Xalion took a bite of a cookie, but he forgot about the bite, and it crumbled.

    me King was taken aback. He has a feeling something terrible was going to happen, and he would be held responsible!

    "WHAT DID YOU SAY?!" Kurtis jumped out of his shocked state and stared at Kiba.

    "Your reputation as The Cuckold precedes you?" Kiba replied with a confused expression.

    "Son of a bitch! How dare you!!"

    Veins popped up on Kurtis¡¯ face, and his aura began to rise. Bright blue mes wrapped around his body, and they stretched out like tentacles.

    "I don¡¯t understand," Kiba was further bewildered by Kurtis¡¯ reaction. "Are you not The Cuckold me King told me about?"

 Chapter 673 - Apologizing to Kurtis?!

    <h4>Chapter 673 - Apologizing to Kurtis?!</h4>

    As the mes surrounded Kiba, he sat still with a confused look instead of acting with haste.

    "I don¡¯t understand. Are you not The Cuckold me King told me about?" Kiba genuinely asked.

    Kurtis was about to turn the mes into a volcanic ze, but hearing the question, he was taken aback.

    Could Kiba be speaking the truth?

    He sounded honest for sure!

    With him being the me King guest, there was no way he would lie in front of me King!

    And then there was the fact that he has no reason to offend him!

    "Craig! You backstabbing sc.u.m!"

    Intense murderous intent radiated out of Kurtis, causing the mes to ammas together and rush at me King.

    me King was both shocked and angry.

    Shocked obviously because despite being framed, he couldn¡¯t reveal the truth. After all, if he did, it might lead to a situation where Kiba wouldn¡¯t get to cuckold him today!

    That would break the terms of the Blood Contract, and he would die!

    What¡¯s more, Kiba would still get to f.u.c.k his widow in the guise of consoling!

    His life was terrible as it is. Yet in such testing times, instead of having moral support, he was being attacked by an experienced cuckold!?

    "You are The Cuckold, so why does truth offends you!?"

    me King sted out a circle of fire that exploded into the iing mes.

    Streams of ze erupted from the explosion, but before they could do any damage, a word cut through them.

    "Enough!"

    Lord Harley only said one word. But the word seemed to carry a power that extinguished all traces of fire.

    "!!"

    Kurtis and me King were more than shocked.

    They hadn¡¯t gone all out now, but their attacks still carried the strength of Alphas. How could that be suppressed with a word alone?!

    "We are here to wee our guest," Lord Harley said calmly. "So stop acting like spoiled kids and show some respect."

    Kurtis¡¯s eyes shed with evil fire, but Lord Harley ignored that and turned to Kiba.

    "I apologize yet again."

    "It is fine," Kiba replied. "Had I known my words can cause such a situation, I would have been careful."

    "Of course," Lord Harley smiled.

    On the side, Xalion - who has been silently observing the developments - understood what was happening.

    "They sure know how to pretend without sounding pretentious!" Xalion thought with a rugged look.

    Kiba turned his head towards me King and said, "How could you lie to me about a brother of yours?"

    me King¡¯s cheeks twitched, but he didn¡¯t reply.

    "me King, you are my friend," Kiba continued. "But that doesn¡¯t mean you get to deceive me."

    me King wanted to cry.

    I am your friend?! Then why are you here to cuckold me, that too on Valentine¡¯s Day?!

    "Haah! I expected better from you!" Kiba let out a sigh to express his disappointment.

    Then rising to his feet, he stepped towards Kurtis and said, "I apologize for believing I knew who you were."

    Kurtis didn¡¯t respond, though internally, he was fuming.

    Kiba arrived before him and stretched his hand.

    "!"

    Kurtis¡¯s face softened.

    Kiba was apologizing and even taking the initiative to shake hands!

    With all these developments, there was no reason he should ignore Kiba any longer.

    Kurtis started shaking hands with Kiba.

    "Because of me King, I was under the impression that you have bestowed that title upon you," Kiba exined while shaking his hand. "So, could you please tell me your name?"

    Kurtis froze even as Kiba continued to shake his hand.

    What the hell is he saying?!

    Did he really believe I would bestow the title of The Cuckold upon me!?

    <i>Just what type of man he thinks I am?!</i>

    <i>I¡¯m an aristocrat!</i>

    <i>Not some wimp!!</i>

    His heart pumped with volcanic blood while his thoughts ran wild.

    But he did his best to appear calm as he replied, "Kurtis."

    "Nice name."

    Kiba took his hand back.

    Behind, Lord Harley rxed.

    He knew just how sensitive Kurtis was with anything that reminded him of his greatest shame.

    Decades ago, when Reba fell in love with Zerenski Valeriy, she didn¡¯t just break Kurtis¡¯ heart.

    She also crushed his self-esteem andnded a massive blow to his ego.

    Years passed, but neither his self-esteem nor his ego ever recovered.

    All because he ¨C an aristocrat man of the highest order- was cuckolded, and the proof of his cuckolding was alive somewhere!

    So, for Kurtis to remain calm in front of Kiba, it was praise-worthy.

    "He¡¯s finally growing up!" Lord Harley thought.

    At the same time, Kiba smiled and flicked his hand on the side.

    The air erupted with a golden glow, and through it, a small diamond container flew out.

    "This....!"

    Kurtis¡¯s eyes squinted.

    "Such pure energy!"

    Xalion took a deep breath while me King almost jumped. They all stared at the container with shock, for it was radiating healing energy of the highest proportions!

    "A Rank VIII pill!"

    Even Lord Harley was stunned as he observed what was inside the container.

    Despite owning priceless treasures, pills of such rank were rare for even him. After all, they couldn¡¯t be purchased or manufactured with resources or strength alone.

    It required brains and vast knowledge of the medicinal field!

    Something that this Kiba certainly has!

    After all, he was a world-renowned doctor!

    "Please ept it as an apology," Kiba requested to Kurtis.

    "Huh?" Kurtis was dumbstruck.

    Kiba was giving him such a pill for apologizing?!

    "Is he stupid?!" Xalion asked aloud.

    Tears streamed down me King¡¯s face.

    <i>He was going to be cuckolded soon! So wasn¡¯t he more worthy of that pill than Kurtis!?</i>

    Kurtis only stared at the container. Everything happening here was more than shocking.

    Seeing Kurtis not acting, Kiba handed him the container and then leaned to whisper in his ear.

    "The pill is special," Kiba whispered in a barely audible voice. "I made it on the request of a certain patient, but between you and me, it suits you."

    "??" Kurtis and even others were curious.

    While Kiba might be whispering, the hearing abilities of everyone here were powerful. If they wanted, they could even detect the sound of a pin falling from thousands of kilometers away.

    So Kiba¡¯s attempt of secretly whispering failed.

    "What do you mean?"

    Kurtis forgot that others could hear them as he asked Kiba.

    "me King told me that ever since the situation that gave you that title.... you couldn¡¯t get ¡¯it¡¯ up."

    "!!!!!"

    Kurtis felt the world rotating and the ground splitting.

    Lord Kurtis¡¯ eyes widened.

    Xalion¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    me King swallowed saliva and nced at his pants, where his own ¡¯it¡¯ has shrunk to such an extent that it has almost disappeared.

    Kiba seemed clueless about all of these.

    All he felt was no vocal response from Kurtis.

    Naturally, he realized this meant Kurtis needed a detailed exnation.

    So, he whispered, "I now know that situation wasn¡¯t something you enjoyed and cherished, despite me King¡¯s ims to the contrary.

    "So, If I¡¯m not wrong, not able to get "it" up isn¡¯t because of extreme pleasure, but rather because of mental trauma and anger.

    "The pill would help you fight that. It should undo the emotional imbnce and restore your manhood, at least partially."

    Kiba leaned back and looked at Kurtis. He was surprised by Kurtis¡¯splexion. It was me-red like he was on the verge of exploding!

    "Ah! You don¡¯t have to be embarrassed!"

    Kiba naturally mistook the redplexion as blushing.

    "Nor you have to thank me!"

 Chapter 674 - Cure?

    <h4>Chapter 674 - Cure?</h4>

    As Kiba finished whispering confidential details, the jaws of everyone in the room dropped. They silently eyed Kurtis and saw smoke escaping his ears.

    "This is bad."

    Lord Harley¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    Meanwhile, Kiba ¡¯misunderstood¡¯ the bright redplexion of Kurtis. To assure Kurtis there was no need to be embarrassed or thankful, Kiba said, "As a doctor, it is my duty to help. So please, don¡¯t feel that you owe me a favor."

    "Owe you?!"

    Kurtis couldn¡¯t believe the words he was hearing. They were beyond his capacity to handle, and his body started shaking in anger.

    His anger, in turn, stirred the naturalws, causing the air to transform into a zing firestorm. The firestorm consumed the container in his hand, which also destroyed the priceless Rank VIII pill inside.

    But he didn¡¯t care. He wasn¡¯t some impotent bastard that needs the help of this pill, no matter how precious!

    He was a pure-blood aristocrat! And those who nder him, only death by fire awaited them.

    The firestorm whipped at Kiba, but it failed to touch him as if there was an invisible wall blocking it.

    "Why would you destroy the cure?" Kiba asked with a confused expression. "Didn¡¯t I say that there¡¯s no need to be embarrassed just because you suffer from erectile dysfunction?"

    Kurtis¡¯ breath paused while the room turned pin-drop silence.

    But it was only for a moment.

    "You..."

    Like the proverbial dragon whose reverse scale was touched, Kurtis pounced on Kiba. His fingers turned into zing ws, and they reached to strangle Kiba.

    "I will kill you!"

    Kurtis¡¯ ws tightened around Kiba¡¯s neck.

    He was acting at the speed of light and felt there was no escape for Kiba. But then Kiba shocked him.

    Kiba¡¯s body blurred, and he moved to the side, leaving behind streaks of lightning. The ws passed through the fading lightning.

    While Kurtis was shocked, he was an Alpha with plenty of battle experience. Rage and rashness couldn¡¯t overpower his abilities.

    So when Kiba moved to the side, Kurtis turned to face him at almost the same instant.

    Sadly, it was a move he woulde to regret till the end of his life.

    Because at the same exact moment, he was greeted with a face kick!

    Bam!

    The back of Kiba¡¯s boot kissed him on the lips and pretty much the rest of the face.

    "Oops!"

    Kiba lowered his leg.

    "I was aiming for your head, but you turned around, so..."

    Kurtis was pushed back at high speed, with a dark footprint on his face.

    He wasn¡¯t injured thanks to his divine strength, but with the footprint on his face, he might as well have been injured seriously.

    He had lived a proud life. No one has ever pped him!

    But now he got kicked in the face!

    That too with a boot!

    It was the second biggest humiliation he ever got. The first was naturally that bastard of Reba¡¯s.

    "I will kill you!" Kurtis shouted and charged at Kiba.

    "You said that before as well," Kiba remarked as the cosmic hammer appeared in his hand. "It seems the dysfunction problem isn¡¯t restricted to your little head alone!"

    Kurtis¡¯ eyes erupted with blood threads.

    Every sentence from Kiba¡¯s mouth was more venomous than thest. It was turning him insane.

    He gnashed his teeth and stretched his hand out. Droplets of blood burst out and caught fire, instantly turning into a bloody arc of fire.

    A terrifying amount of heat emerged, scorching the statues holding the ceiling and melting the space.

    In the distance, Xalion inhaled a deep breath.

    "Blood Fire! Is he insane?!"

    Fire created by sacrificing blood vitality was often thest resort, a trump card. It wasn¡¯t something one used from the start!

    But Kurtis had lost all rationality. Appearing before Kiba, he grabbed the arc and hurled it out.

    As it moved, it split the melted space, causing rifts to emerge. The arc was about to hit Kiba¡¯s face, but his reflexes were strong, and he ducked by squatting down.

    A few strands of his hair were scorched by the passing arc. This was not even close to the impact Kurtis desired.

    "Damn!"

    Kurtis¡¯ expression was ugly, but then it went unsightly as he saw what the squatting down Kiba was doing.

    Kiba was smashing the hammer at him!

    But that wasn¡¯t what made Kurtis¡¯ expression unsightly.

    It was the realization of where the hammer would hit due to Kiba squatting down.

    His crotch!

    He might not have erectile dysfunction, but if the hammer full of sharp thorns hit him, his fate would be far worse than that.

    Even without the hammer hitting him, his body turned numb, and he felt balls-wracking pain.

    "That¡¯s enough."

    As the hammer was about to strike, Lord Harley appeared. He ced his hand on the head of the hammer.

    Kiba¡¯s eyebrows creased. The hammer was stopped, and it started turning red from heat.

    Kurtis¡¯ face brightened from relief. He was saved!

    "Enough?" Kiba straightened up and looked at Lord Harley. "Not even close."

    Lord Harley¡¯s wrinkled face broke into a smile. He didn¡¯t remove his hand from the hammer and continued to infuse heat into it.

    "My friend, you already know me wielders are prone to rashness," Lord Harley said politely. "So please don¡¯t hold a grudge against Kurtis."

    "Of course," Kiba¡¯s lips curved up. "In fact, I was about to inject him with a cure for rashness, but then you intervened."

    "Inject cure?"

    Xalion and me King eyed the thorns protruding from the hammer and then their crotches.

    It was the crotch where testosterone ¨C the hormone responsible for men¡¯s impudent behavior - was created.

    A chill ran down their spines as they imagined the effect it would have if they were "injected" with the cure.

    "Ah! As expected from a great doctor, you have unique methods to cure problems," Lord Harley¡¯s smile blossomed.

    "Thank you," Kiba lowered his gaze and brought it on his hammer. "And since you understand, can you free my cure?"

    "I¡¯m afraid not," Lord Harley replied. "The cure might be worse than the disease."

    "But I¡¯m the doctor," Kiba stressed. "And I know the best for my patients."

 Chapter 675 - Poor, Little Cuckold

    <h4>Chapter 675 - Poor, Little Cuckold</h4>

    "But I¡¯m the doctor!" Kiba stated as a matter of factly. "And I know the best for my patient!"

    "In this case, I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t," Lord Harley smiled further and tightened his grip on the hammer. "So please, let¡¯s drop this cure for Kurtis."

    Kurtis - who was behind him - was stunned.

    Why, even now, was Lord Harley talking with Kiba instead of teaching him a lesson?!

    He has insulted aristocracy and even attempted to destroy his potency! Anyone in his ce would have been long killed. So why wasn¡¯t he?

    In the meantime, the hammer turned bright red from heat flowing into it. A fissure sprang out from the middle of the hammerhead, causing a golden glow to ssh out.

    Kurtis was pleasantly surprised.

    Lord Harley was finally acting like true aristocracy! He was destroying the hammer!

    What Kurtis didn¡¯t know was Lord Harley¡¯s eyes shed with surprise.

    He wasn¡¯t trying to destroy the hammer!

    He was only turning the hammer hot so that Kiba would be forced to drop it.

    And that was because destroying it would be invoking a disaster! After all, it was made from raw Cosmic power!

    "Please stop infusing heat into it," Kiba requested with a smile. "I don¡¯t want it to explode from too much power."

    Lord Harley¡¯s expression changed.

    "Back away!"

    He said while quickly bringing his other hand on the cracking hammer.

    Kurtis was baffled, and so were others. But by the time they realized what was happening, it was toote.

    Even as Lord Harley attempted to stop the hammer from cracking further, it exploded.

    BOOM

    An energy of epic proportions erupted like the detonation of a star.

    Lord Harley was swift. He contained the explosion energy between his hands.

    But a tiny portion of it escaped his hands and rushed at Kurtis.

    Kurtis gasped and shot back.

    Like an arrow, the remnant energy continued to move in his direction, and his face went pale as he realized its destination.

    "Oh no!"

    Quickly, like his life depended on it, he put his hands on his crotch.

    BANG!

    The energy exploded, sting holes into his hands and turning them bloody.

    "Bloody hell!" Xalion¡¯s forehead broke into a sweat as he looked at Kurtis¡¯ pants.

    They were bloody as well!

    He didn¡¯t know if it was due to the blood from the hands or for another reason. Whatever it was, it made him sweat.

    "Dr. NTRRRRRR!"

    Kurtis let out a maddening roar. Rays of mes erupted from him like a sun rising in the deep night skies. They cut through everything.

    "Yes?" Kiba waved his hand, and a needle materialized in his hand. He flicked his other wrist, and a thread appeared. "Do you want to stitch that defective device of yours?"

    Kurtis flinched. He was about to explode, but seeing the needle and thread and hearing the question, he paused in disbelief.

    "This man!"

    Kurtis turned berserk, and he charged at Kiba like a zing meteorite.

    "Stupidity has no limits."

    Lord Harley has already nullified the powerful energy of the explosion. And now, seeing Kurtis still acting rashly, he sighed in disappointment and grabbed Kurtis in mid-air.

    All the raging me rays from his body disappeared, and Kurtis was once again shocked. Lord Harley ignored his reaction and looked at Kiba.

    "Why don¡¯t you fulfill the <i>very personal request</i> of Craig?" Lord Harley said as a teleportation channel appeared underneath him. "We can discuss a cure for Kurtister."

    Before Kiba could reply, Lord Harley shot into the teleportation channel along with Kurtis.

    me King winced. By the tone Lord Harley used, it almost seemed as if he knew what the request was.

    "Surely that¡¯s not possible!" me King tried to pacify his heart.

    .......

    At the same time, Lord Harley and Kurtis appeared in what seemed to be and literally on fire.

    "This... Valley of Fire?" Kurtis muttered.

    He didn¡¯t get time to act surprised, though, as Lord Harley dropped him to the ground.

    "You are a disgrace to Soverigness Hestia," Lord Harley said as hended on the burning ground.

    Kurtis recoiled like he has been pped.

    He wanted to retort, but the fire in the valley drained him of all strength. It was like he couldn¡¯t even speak unless the valley, or whoever was controlling it, wanted.

    "What? You want to argue?"

    Lord Harley¡¯s expression was no longer of amus.e.m.e.nt. It was of contempt.

    "You are an Alpha, but you acted like a stupid bloke when that remnant energy rushed at you. Had you used your powers properly, or even that little brain of yours, you wouldn¡¯t have got a single scratch. But you only proved what our ancestor feared."

    Kurtis¡¯ face went white.

    When Soverigness Hestia established the family, she feared her family would be ruined by her descendants.

    After all, by receiving everything on the tter, they would neither be street-smart nor hardworking, unlike someone like her who has achieved everything independently.

    "But the fault is mine," Lord Harley looked in the distance. "Due to the rules, I allowed you all to act as you please."

    He turned back to Kurtis and said, "Till now, you were lucky that Reba never learned of your attempts on her son¡¯s life. But now your luck has ended with Kiba considering you as his mortal enemy."

    "Mortal enemy?!"

    Kurtis felt like a mountain has fallen on his chest. He felt suffocated.

    "It is not possible! I have no enmity with him!"

    "Really? Because ever since he appeared, he was trying to create an opportunity to crush you."

    Lord Harley replied with a sly smile.

    Kurtis¡¯ body turned numb, and a chill raced through his heart.

    Now that he recalled Kiba¡¯s actions, he realized Kiba was trying to incite him from the start. It was like he wanted a justification to attack him in the House of Hestia.

    "You must have done something for him to want to crush you so desperately!"

    Lord Harley observed with an amused smile.

    "To his credit, he didn¡¯t let the desperation show with his fa?ade, but I know what his smiling look was hiding."

    "H-how?" Kurtis asked. He noticed no such thing.

    "Isn¡¯t it obvious? We are like! Hahaha!"

    Lord Harley startedughing.

    "If I didn¡¯t know it better, I would have thought he was a long-lost rtive of mine!"

    Kurtis didn¡¯t dareugh. He was terrified.

    Because in his guts, he knew Kiba had the power to kill him!

    "Save me!" Kurtis shouted with desperation. "Kill Kiba!"

    He has an idea of Lord Kurtis¡¯ true strength and was sure he could kill Kiba. And if he didn¡¯t want to face Kiba personally, he could use the family¡¯s hidden powers.

    "Why should I?" Lord Harley asked.

    Before Kurtis could respond, Lord Harley added, "And don¡¯t tell me it is because YOU are asking. It might seem surprising to you, but you really don¡¯t matter in the grand schemes of the family."

    "!!!" Kurtis¡¯ face fell, and his heart sank.

    "Aww, don¡¯t be sad."

    Lord Harley ced his hand on Kurti¡¯s head like he was a puppy. Kurtis¡¯ face twisted, but he found no strength to refute or push Lord Harley away.

    "You were useful, but it was only until Kirstie was born."

    Lord Harley rubbed Kurtis¡¯ head.

    "Now you are just another poor, little cuckold trying to save face."

    Kurtis wanted to shout, scream, and cry.

    He wasn¡¯t a little cuckold!

    Yes, his wife gave birth to a bastard, but he was going to kill him and erase that disgrace.

    "My my, you continue to be stupid even now," Lord Harley felt the urge to facepalm. "But that¡¯s what I like about you."

    "What?!" Kurtis stared at Lord Harley.

    "You are stupid, which means you are predictable," Lord Harley exined with a smile. "That means you can be controlled."

    "...!!"

    "And if you want your predictable life tost longer, I have an offer for you."

 Chapter 676 - Who Will Surprise Whom?

    <h4>Chapter 676 - Who Will Surprise Whom?</h4>

    "Offer?!" Kurtis¡¯s eyes widened as he heard Lord Harley. Thetter grinned, and the fire in the valley red, taking a nasty turn.

    "Yes, an offer," Lord Harley patted Kurtis like a dog. "Enter a Blood Contract with me, and I would save you from Kiba."

    Kurtis¡¯s face twisted.

    Blood Contract?!

    He was a pure-blood aristocrat! He would be no ve, even if the refusal cost him his life.

    "Hehe, pridees before fall."

    Lord Harley chuckled.

    "But rx, I know your limit, so I have no interest in taking you as a ve. The Blood Contract will deal with a few things you would have to do for me. In return, I will promise you help and resources to protect yourself and even defeat your enemy."

    Kurtis trembled from anger. He couldn¡¯t believe just how disgusting the head of the family could be with him.

    But he knew he needed Lord Harley because he has to live!

    If he died, who would kill that bastard of Reba¡¯s and avenge the humiliation he has suffered for the past two decades?!

    "Kiba! We have no enmity, but you have forced this lion in the corner!"

    Kurtis muttered with volcanic rage.

    "I will deal with you after killing Reba¡¯s bastard!"

    Lord Harley lifted his head and startedughing loudly. He has seeded. He might not be able to fully control Kurtis, but the influence he has gained now would be enough to make his n of many years a sess.

    "Fufu, you have my gratitude Kiba."

    ?????

    Meanwhile, in the hall, Xalion looked at Kiba for a few seconds and then sighed. mes enveloped him, and he vanished.

    "Ah!" me King flinched. He was alone with Kiba now.

    <i>What to do? </i>

    He wanted to dy the inevitable if avoiding it was impossible! He just wasn¡¯t ready, but then again, no man in his position could ever be ready!

    Suddenly, an idea shed in his mind, and he said, "Dr. NTR, it is your first visit to the House of Hestia. Why don¡¯t I give you a tour?"

    "Sure," Kiba nodded and told me King to proceed.

    me King smiled and took the lead while giving a pat to himself.

    The mansion was obviously vast as it was built on an area more expansive than multiple mountain rangesbined. It was divided into many zones, upied by different branches of the family.

    There were also forbidden zones where entry was restricted to outsiders and even to the majority of the family.

    Half an hourter, me King brought Kiba to the entrance of one such forbidden zone. The architecture here was gothic, with gargoyle-like statues standing on guard.

    Kiba¡¯s eyes narrowed. There was a familiar sensation, something he was sure he has felt before but couldn¡¯t pinpoint where or when.

    "Only the purest of bloodline could enter this area."

    me King exined while pointing at the transparent force-field barrier that existed beyond the statues. The force-field was transparent, but it was impossible to see beyond even for Kiba.

    "Purest of bloodline?" Kiba eyed me King.

    "Yes, only the direct descendants of Soverigness Hestia could move past the barrier," me King replied. "But even for them, unless their bloodline source is exceptionally pure and strong, entry is impossible."

    Kiba nodded. Such criteria meant the parent(s) of those wanting to enter must have divine purity. This pretty much disqualified 99.9% of the family.

    Kiba observed the barrier for a long time. The more he looked, the stronger the familiar sensation grew, and he felt an urge to move into the barrier.

    But he was Kiba. No urge could take over his senses unless he wanted.

    He turned to me King and said, "You don¡¯t qualify to enter there, do you?"

    "N-no," me King answered. "But how do you know?"

    "Well, if you did, you would have shown off," Kiba replied. "Given the hollow sense of pride people like you have, you would have tried to move your hand through the barrier or something to impress me."

    me King felt heat rising in his face.

    This c.o.c.ky son of a bitch!

    How dare he insult him like this?!

    But rationality soon followed as he recalled Kiba wielding the golden hammer and thrashing him.

    "He has insulted me in far worse ways!" me King reminded himself. "From his standards, he is actually respecting me now!"

    Kiba ced a hand on me King¡¯s shoulder, and in a friendly tone, said, "Rx, you don¡¯t have to feel pressure to impress me. You might not know, but you have impressed me far more than any man has!"

    me King was startled.

    He felt sincerity from Kiba!

    <i>Has Kiba finally realized his greatness?!</i>

    But then he stumbled when Kiba exined why.

    "Not every king has the guts to transform into Cuckold King! But you have!" Kiba concluded with a smile. "It just shows how great you are!"

    "........................."

    me King fell to the ground.

    Kiba waved a hand, and telekic force brought me King back to his feet.

    "Let¡¯s not dy anymore!" Kiba patted me King. "It is time you are officially crowned as the Cuckold King!"

    "............."

    ?????

    Far away, in another room in the mansion, Velma couldn¡¯t stop smiling as she checked her reflection in the mirror.

    She was in herte thirties, but with dancer legs, tight butt and small, but perky b.r.e.a.s.ts, her appearance was no different than a slim, gorgeous woman in her early twenties.

    Now after donning the ck, sleeveless top and very short skirt, she has turned into sizzling hot.

    <i>"Craig wouldn¡¯t be able to control himself!"</i>

    Velma¡¯s smile turned into a grin.

    She had been married to me King for over a decade. In all that time, he has treated her like a queen.

    And unlike most Alphas, he never humiliated her by taking mistresses or doing anything that would slight her.

    <i>"He¡¯s the perfect husband! And he deserves a perfect Valentine¡¯s Day!"</i>

    Ever since me King returned from Infinity Maze, she noticed he was downcast, like something was bugging him. When she asked him about it, he would flinch but wouldn¡¯t answer.

    <i>"Today, he will forget all his worries and realize just how lucky he is to have me!"</i>

    Velma giggled and took the blindfold from the bed. It was given to her husband. He had requested her to put it on before he left.

    <i>"Hehe, maybe he knows what I have in mind!"</i>

    She put on the blindfold and was surprised. Her supernatural perception was suppressed to the level that of an ordinary human.

    This made her giggle further.

    "He wants to surprise me! Only time would tell who would surprise whom!"

    She sat on the edge of the bed and curled a strand of her blonde hair. She couldn¡¯t wait for her husband to arrive.

    ~tap~

    Her face brightened, and she turned towards the door. There was the sound of the door opening followed by the sound of steps!

    "You are finally here!"

    She lifted her legs and stretched them apart, teasing him with the incredible view of her panties that seemed to be made of ribbons.

    They were waiting to open the most fantastic gift a man could ever receive!

    "Oops!"

    Velma pretended this sneak-peak to be idental and quickly ced her legs down. She then jumped and moved in the direction of the door.

    She might be blindfolded, but she knew every nitch of the room. She appeared before him and was surprised as his strong scent greeted her nose.

    The scent seemed to be a natural part of him, and she was surprised by how good he smelled. Howe her man smell so good suddenly, just like a mouth-watering dessert?

    She quickly got rid of her thoughts and leaned closer to him, bringing her lips to his shirt.

    "Hmm?"

    She was surprised yet again.

    As her lips traced his chest through the fabric of his shirt, he seemed more masculine and emitted a sensation that sent a quiver between her thighs.

    <i>"Has he taken those Gen X pills?"</i>

    She thought of the wonders of science to spice up s.e.x life. Those rare and costly pills offered a novelty factor, making sure the s.e.x never gets too familiar and boring.

    "Seems like you have a nice surprise for me!"

    She said while slipping her hand down his pants. Her eyes widened, and she almost stumbled from shock.

    Her hands were tracing a magnificent piece of flesh! Despite it being confined in his pants, she could feel the unbelievable length and grith, not at all like her husband.

    Now she was sure! Her husband must have taken lots of Gen X pills!

    She prayed they were equally effective when he got in real action with her!

    "Oh, lord!" She gasped while rubbing his pants. "We are going to have an incredible Valentine¡¯s Day!"

    Behind Kiba, me King winced.

    <i>"No! We are not...at least not me!"</i>

    He wanted to shout but couldn¡¯t.

 Chapter 677 - Incredible Velma (R-18)

    <h4>Chapter 677 - Incredible Velma (R-18)</h4>

    Velma didn¡¯t know the pants she was so excitedly rubbing belonged to someone other than her husband. Blindfolded and believing her husband has benefitted from Gen X pills, she continued to trace her lips on Kiba¡¯s chest. At the same time, her hands moved to unhook his pants.

    She quickly pulled the zip down and felt something very long and throbbing sprang upon her wrist. It was heavy, and she was all praises for the wonders of science.

    "Oh, love!" She gasped as she took hold of his c.o.c.k. "This is unreal!"

    He was steel-hard, and if not for the throbbing warmth that made her weak in the knees, she would have refused to believe such an amazing c.o.c.k could exist.

    Frantically, she started moving her hands back on his shaft, feeling his bulging veins that seemed to be overflowing with vitality. Then there were his balls. They were bigger and powerful than she has known, and as she caressed them, she realized they were filled to the brink with loads of c.u.m.

    "Love, I overestimated myself!" She whispered as her hands moved up on the c.o.c.k. "It is you who have surprised me!"

    She lowered her face and focused on this wonderful specimen. s, the blindfold made it impossible to confirm what her hands were stroking with so much love.

    This increased her desire to pull off the blindfold and sight the divine brush that would soon paint her unexplored depths with white.

    But she resisted.

    Her husband has wanted her to be blindfolded, and she couldn¡¯t bring herself to break his heart on Valentine¡¯s Day.

    "But I also have a nice surprise for you!"

    Velma turned around and s.e.xily rubbed her skirt-covered ass on Kiba¡¯s c.o.c.k. She felt him twitch and knew her efforts were showing the result.

    "And you are going to love it!"

    Like an expert strip dancer, she moved her ass back and forth, up and down, teasing his c.o.c.k.

    She then bent down as if to get a stretch while thrusting her ass up, causing the skirt to move back and her smooth, buttery ass to touch his hard c.o.c.k.

    "You like that ass, don¡¯t you?" She asked while further pressing his c.o.c.k with it.

    Kiba grunted in agreement.

    This ass was really wonderful.

    He was a b.r.e.a.s.t-man, and when he saw her first, he was disappointed her b.r.e.a.s.ts were much smaller than his favorite MILFs.

    But now, he didn¡¯t mind acknowledging a good ass could more than make up for it.

    He ced a hand on her ass while thrusting his c.o.c.k between the crack of her ass. It was covered with the thin ribbon that made her panties. But as he touched her ass and tried to thrust, she lowered herself.

    "Not now!"

    She stressed while somersaulting from that impossible position to stand before him. She wrapped her hand around his mushroom-head and gave it a gentle squeeze while leaning her lips close to his face.

    "But don¡¯t worry, you will get to thrust in more than just my ass crack!" She dered with a s.e.xy smile. "It is where you have always wanted!"

    Some distance away, me King ced a heart on his chest. He felt like he was going to get a stroke.

    <i>"She¡¯s going to give him anal cherry!" </i>

    me King stared at Kiba¡¯s c.o.c.k in horror.

    <i>"But she wouldn¡¯t survive with that monster inside her little hole! It will rip her apart!" </i>

    me King¡¯s husbandly instincts jumped.

    His wife didn¡¯t know she was invoking destruction! But he did!

    And like a good husband, he was going to save his wife¡¯s little ass!

    But then he saw Kiba opening his right hand. Without emitting any fluctuations, a golden hammer full of sharp thorns appeared.

    me King stopped.

    <i>"My wife is a fighter! She can handle anything!" </i>

    me King was suddenly sure of his wife¡¯s capabilities.

    So he silently backed away.

    The hammer disappeared, and Kiba lowered his hand. Velma continued to stroke his c.o.c.k, running her fingertips on his sensitive bare skin. She pressed her covered titties on his chest and then started rubbing herself against him.

    While doing so, she slipped her tongue out and dragged it down his throat. A tantalizing current surged into Kiba, and he realized why me King never took any mistresses.

    She was great.

    As expected from the wife of the Cuckold King.

    Kiba always believed in rewarding the worthy. So he decided to reward me King further by turning him into a forever Cuckold King.

    He would take the service of his wife till the end of her life.

    And since Kiba was kind, he would ensure the Cuckold King always get to observe her in action.

    Velma opened the top of his shirt button with her mouth. She kissed him there, nting a wet kiss on the middle of his muscr chest, and then took a deep breath to inhale his seductive scent.

    "Ooo, god! I love how you taste and smell!"

    She felt the wetness between her thighs increase multifold, and she couldn¡¯t help but wonder what effect tasting his c.o.c.k would have.

    Excited, she started stroking him at extreme speed, making her hands blur. She pursed her lips with his sternum and then slipped down, forcing the buttons in her path to break open.

    Kiba lifted his head and closed his eyes.

    <i>She knew how to tease. Truly a Good Wife!</i>

    Velma stopped as she reached the end of his stomach. The warmth from his c.o.c.k flushed her cheeks, and as she inhaled his scent, she wantonly licked her lips, causing a drop of her saliva tond on his shaft.

    It throbbed excitedly, and his prec.u.m oozed out, staining her rapidly moving hands. She stopped stroking and lowered her lips, bringing them dangerously close to his shaft.

    Time seemed toe to a standstill as her lips lingered there, not moving further.

    It was torture, not only for Kiba but also for the sweating me King observing her every move. He wanted her to stop, to move her lips up, and not touch that monstrous c.o.c.k.

    <i>"Dear wife! If you love, surprise me by stopping!"</i> Fame King begged in his heart.

    His eyes then brightened as he saw his prayers taking fruition. His wife moved up, sliding her lips back on Kiba¡¯s torso.

    <i>"Yesss! That¡¯s my wife! She knows what I want!"</i>

    me King was surging with excitement. But his rapidly beating heart stopped as Velma surprised him by quickly bringing her lips on Kiba¡¯s c.o.c.k.

    She started kissing it like her life depended on it.

    She was shockingly fast, kissing every corner of his shaft, making sure her lips felt all his veins.

    Kiba gave a thumbs-up to me King.

    Enjoying the soft, wet lips, he telepathically said, <i>"Your wife is the best! She truly knows what I want!"</i>

    me King: "...................................."

    Velma didn¡¯t stop making out with the c.o.c.k she has fallen in love with within seconds. One taste, and she was hooked. Her n.i.p.p.l.es were already hard and protruding, and her p.u.s.s.y lips were trembling. She wanted him in!

    But it wasn¡¯t the time!

    She has so much nned, and she wouldn¡¯t break the flow.

    With great efforts, she stopped kissing his c.o.c.k, and rose to her feet. Grabbing him by his c.o.c.k, she stepped towards the bed.

    Kiba and his c.o.c.k were more than happy to follow the lead.

    Velma stopped before the bed and pushed Kiba on it.

 Chapter 678 - Happy Valentineéˆ¥æªš Day (R-18)

    <h4>Chapter 678 - Happy Valentine¡¯s Day (R-18)</h4>

    As Kiba fell on the bed, Velma smiled. She was blindfolded, and yet she was the one in charge so far. But she was sure her husband wouldn¡¯t beining.

    "Let me taste your surprise package for real!"

    She crawled on the bed while shaking her cute little ass. Her hands felt Kiba¡¯s legs, and she spread them to make space for herself.

    Stopping between his thighs, she grinned and took hold of his c.o.c.k. She gave it a nice jerk and then leaned down, closing her lips with the tip of his c.o.c.k.

    The prec.u.m coated her lips, and she opened them, licking them slowly while stroking his c.o.c.k.

    "Ooo! Can¡¯t believe how good you taste!"

    She opened her mouth and pursed it on his thick mushroom head. While doing so, her tongue traced his bare skin, sending a shiver into him.

    "Ah!" Kiba gasped as his c.o.c.k throbbed. She has barely started, and yet he felt close to heaven. She was definitely one of the best women he had. He was going to give her an award in the c.o.c.ksucking category. It will make her husband very proud.

    Velma bobbed her head further down, slowly taking more of him inside her, making it sloppy.

    She was forced to stop when she couldn¡¯t take him further, and suddenly she became worried for her ass. In excitement, she announced she would give him her anal cherry, but if even her mouth couldn¡¯t contain him, how would her little ass?

    She quickly shook her head with her mouth full. She didn¡¯t have time to think with such a superb specimen waiting to be served.

    <i>"Slurp!"</i>

    Like a woman possessed, she started blowing him in earnest, sliding her mouth up and down as much of his c.o.c.k as she humanely could. She sucked him while not forgetting to run her soft tongue against his hard flesh.

    Her fingertips caressed his ballsack, tantalizing him further. Her saliva slid down his shaft and settled on his balls, and she used it to moisturize his balls, getting them ready for her slippery tongue.

    She pulled his c.o.c.k out of her mouth with a popping sound and started jerking it while bringing her tongue to his balls. She gave them a hard lick, starting from the underside, making them quiver from pleasure.

    <i>"Mmm!"</i>

    Slowly, she pulled her tongue back and took a good portion of his ballsack into her mouth. She sucked them with love and l.u.s.t, turning them sloppy while stroking his c.o.c.k.

    In minutes, his balls clenched, and she felt pressure bubbling inside.

    Quickly, she let go of his balls and shut her mouth around his mushroom head. Just in time, a jet of white, glowing liquid erupted and hit the back of her throat.

    <i>"!!!"</i>

    Her blindfolded eyes widened in amazement, and her wet p.u.s.s.y trembled violently. She has hit climax just from his c.u.m alone, and the eruption of c.u.m showed no sign of stopping.

    <i>"Holy lord! So much and so delicious! Is this really my husband?!"</i>

    Velma eximed inside while doing her best to swallow every drop. His c.o.c.k remained hard, and to her surprise, as he shot c.u.m into her, he started thrusting into her, as if it was her p.u.s.s.y.

    His h.i.p.s moved back and forth from the bed, and c.u.m chains started dropping from her overstuffed mouth,nding on his balls and the sheets.

    "OOoohhhh!"

    She m.o.a.ned as his balls hit her chin. There was nothing like face-f.u.c.k.i.n.g from thefort of the bed.

    She realized she was losing control, and it wasn¡¯t something she could allow. It was s.e.x.u.a.l control that allowed her to influence her Alpha husband, and it couldn¡¯t stop now.

    Doing her best to ovee the pleasure surging into her veins, she grabbed Kiba¡¯s thighs and stopped him from thrusting. Simultaneously, she pulled his raging c.o.c.k out of her mouth and teased it with the tip of her tongue.

    Holding the mushroom head straight, she slid her tongue on the underside of his shaft, barely licking it.

    She slipped one hand down her belly, thrusting it into her skirt to frantically rub her wet panties. Her p.u.s.s.y wanted him in, and she tried to quench that thirst with rubbing.

    This barely stopped another orgasm hitting her. But she has to; otherwise, she would lose control!

    Kiba knew she needed help and was too shy to ask for it. And as a gentleman, it was his responsibility to help a woman in need.

    His knees moved up and bumped into her butt cheeks, pushing her forward.

    "Ahh!" She eximed as she fell onto him. Her mouth opened in amazement as she felt his c.o.c.k rubbing her skirt. Feeling it so close, her p.u.s.s.y twitched, and her v.a.g.i.n.a.l foldings opened on their own, leaking with her juices.

    "Ohhh f.u.c.kkk! Screw the surprise!"

    She begged as she pulled the skirt up. Kiba couldn¡¯t say no.

    He slid a hand on her back, pinning her chest onto his, while his other hand pulled the ribbons that formed her panties. Like a beautiful gift wrap, they opened, bringing the surprise in the open.

    He couldn¡¯t see it from his position, but his c.o.c.k knew it was terrific as it rubbed against him. His c.o.c.k wanted to thrust inside her and experience the wet yet warm nourishment of her slippery cave.

    Kiba didn¡¯t wait another moment. His mushroom-head barged into her entrance, and she let out a m.o.a.n that felt like a roar to her shocked husband.

    <i>"What should I do?!"</i> me King was turning desperate as he saw more of Kiba sliding into his dear wife. She was jerking from either pain or pleasure, or perhaps both, and this broke me King¡¯s heart.

    <i>"Am I so small that she¡¯s reacting like this?!"</i> me King wondered while observing the action.

    He couldn¡¯t bring his eyes to not see the e.r.o.t.i.c sight of his wife getting f.u.c.k.i.e.d by another man. He saw the tension leaving his wife¡¯s body as she slowly grew ustomed to Kiba, and this made him realize, perhaps she would be able to contain it in her ass as well.

    me King looked down at his own pants. He was being humiliated, and yet his body couldn¡¯t help but be stimted by the e.r.o.t.i.c disy.

    <i>"Noo! I¡¯m an Alpha!"</i> me King roared inside while staring at his wife as she started riding Kiba. She was bouncing on his c.o.c.k, taking it as deep as she could.

    Soon, her p.u.s.s.y walls began to vibrate and clench his c.o.c.k. Her head jerked back, and an orgasm hit her like an avnche.

    "Loveeeeee! I want every day to be like thisssss!"

    Velma cried as her blindfolded vision exploded with firecrackers.

    "Please make every day into Valentine¡¯s Day!"

    Her body started shaking, and her fine hairs stood up. She was experiencing the best climax of her life, and she wanted it to never stop.

    "How surprising! That¡¯s exactly what your husband wants as well!"

    Velma¡¯s sensitive body shivered.

    <i>This voice.... It wasn¡¯t her husband¡¯s?! </i>

    Even as this thought ran into her mind, she felt a hand pulling her blindfold. Her eyes came in sight with the man who was inside her.

    "What¡¯s going onnnn?"

    She managed to ask as her p.u.s.s.y grabbed his c.o.c.k desperately, not wanting it to leave her.

    "Don¡¯t you know?" Kiba asked as his eyes moved to the side.

    Velma couldn¡¯t think properly due to the climax. But she managed to follow his line of sight. Her husband was standing there, looking at her and Kiba with a dumbstruck expression.

    "Love?! What¡¯s the meaning of thisss!" She asked as her p.u.s.s.y urged her to resume riding the c.o.c.k while she still had the chance.

    me King was more than dumbstruck. He was stupified as he didn¡¯t expect this to happen. Beforeing here, he had begged Kiba to f.u.c.k his wife with a blindfold, and he took Kiba¡¯s silence as a yes.

    But now he knew he was mistaken! And his mistake had resulted in his wife learning the c.o.c.k she so loved didn¡¯t belong to him!

    <i>What to do?! How to answer her?!</i>

    At the same time, his eyes widened further as he noticed his wife¡¯s h.i.p.s moving, perhaps subconsciously. She was slowly resuming bouncing on Kiba¡¯s c.o.c.k again, despite the shock she has received.

    <i>How could his wife do such a thing?! Didn¡¯t she knew he was here?!</i>

    "Craigggg!" Velma screamed as this unexinable situation invoked a type of pleasure she couldn¡¯t describe. It pushed her to the apex, making her experience one orgasm after another.

    Her hands moved on her blouse, and she pulled the straps down her shoulders. Her small b.r.e.a.s.ts and her hard n.i.p.p.l.es were quivering as they came in open.

    "Answer me, you mean bastard!" Velma shouted, hoping for an answer that could exin this.

    "Isn¡¯t it obvious?!"

    me King replied.

    "It is my surprise for you!"

    "Huh?!"

    "Happy Valentine¡¯s Day, wife!"

 Chapter 679 - A Confident Wife (R-18)

    <h4>Chapter 679 - A Confident Wife (R-18)</h4>

    "Happy Valentine¡¯s Day, wife!"

    Velma was dumbstruck, and she moved her eyes from her husband to the man underneath her. Not stopping her h.i.p.s from gyrating on his c.o.c.k, she wondered could he be her Valentine¡¯s gift?!

    If so, her husband has truly surprised her by leaps!

    "What¡¯s your name?" Velma asked as she put her hands on the muscr chest underneath her. It was so hard, yet there was a softness in it, and it gave a sense of reliability, just like the c.o.c.k filling her cunt.

    "Kiba," Kiba replied with a smile. "But you can call me Dr. NTR."

    She looked into his eyes, and something exploded inside her, making her see stars. Her head snapped back, and she m.o.a.ned.

    God, how could he be so handsome and have such a wonderful c.o.c.k?!

    She wanted to ask but couldn¡¯t as the pleasure turned her incapable of framing sentences.

    "Now is the time to enjoy your gift for real,dy."

    Kiba threw her blindfold far away and slipped a hand around her back.

    "Ah!" Velma gasped, and before she knew it, he spun her around, positioning her in the missionary.

    Stretching her legs apart, he started hammering into her like a drill machine, making her scream and cry.

    me King was shocked. He has always made love with his wife! But the action happening before him didn¡¯t contain love!

    It was hardcore f.u.c.k.i.n.g of biblical proportions!

    Velma shuddered and closed her eyes. She was experiencing one orgasm after another, and her body erupted with goosebumps.

    "Oohh!" Her eyes snapped open as she felt Kiba¡¯s middle finger caressing her hole underneath her jammed cunt.

    My ass!

    She managed to think just before the finger slipped into her tight, little asshole. Using the juices flowing from her cunt, Kiba¡¯s lubricated finger stretched her hole but stopped when his finger couldn¡¯t slip further.

    "Seems like we need something bigger than my finger to really explore there," Kiba said as he threw her feet over his shoulder and pulled his c.o.c.k out of her p.u.s.s.y.

    Velma knew what was about toe.

    A part of her wanted to resist.

    This v.i.r.g.i.n hole was supposed to be her gift to her husband!

    But then she rationalized.

    Her husband wasn¡¯t stopping her!

    So it meant that her husband agreed with her!

    Only this monstrous c.o.c.k deserved her anal v.i.r.g.i.nity!

    Knowing the burning pain that would follow, she grabbed the sheets and stuffed them into her mouth. Kiba was gentle with her. His mushroom head slowly invaded her puckered hole, making her back arch and her legs tremble.

    This was tougher than Velma expected. Her eyes erupted with tears, and she pulled the sheets out of her mouth.

    "S-stop!" Velma shouted as his mushroom head fully jammed into her. "I don¡¯t think I can take you there!"

    Kiba gently smiled while not pulling out.

    "Please, don¡¯t think so little of you."

    Kiba encouraged her while slowly moving inch by inch inside her.

    "Not only me, but even your husband has confidence in your capabilities."

    Velma was startled, and she looked at me King for an answer. Did he really think she could take this c.o.c.k?!

    me King shook his head.

    Her poor ass would break with that c.o.c.k!

    But then he saw the golden hammer appearing over the bed.

    "Yes, dear! You are stronger than you give yourself credit for!"

    me King assured her.

    "I¡¯m sure you can take Dr. NTR in both your holes at the same time, much less one at a time!"

    Velma was surprised by her husband¡¯s confidence. But she then thought of both holes at the same time?! That was impossible as there was only one Kiba.

    The thoughts disappeared as the pain erupted from her asshole. Kiba has reached the end of her asshole, and she started thrashing around, gasping for breath.

    A few secondster, a soothing sensation followed, and she reached pleasure of unimaginable heights. Her already tight ass squeezed his c.o.c.k, tightening around it to milk his c.u.m.

    "Your husband was right!"

    Kiba eximed as he started moving back and forth, resisting the urge to c.u.m.

    "Not only you are a great c.o.c.ksucker, but you also have the potential to be the anal queen!"

    Kiba praised her, but it wasn¡¯t his words that she focused. All her attention was on the throbbing c.o.c.k sending ripples into her.

    Soon, she forgot everything and lost in the flow.

    She responded to his thrusts by pushing her h.i.p.s back and forth and started spinning them, making it seem her ass was vibrating.

    This was too much for Kiba.

    As the vibrations rippled into him, his c.o.c.k erupted with a heavy load, emptying it deep inside her.

    "Too hot!"

    By now, me King was looking at Kiba and Velma f.u.c.k.i.n.g like it was an e.r.o.t.i.c movie. He was enjoying it more than he could admit.

    And had it been not for his pride as aristocracy, he would have started masturbating...

    "Love, could you bring us some fresheners?" me King¡¯s pleasure was interrupted by his wife¡¯s words.

    "Huh?" me King broke out of his trance and looked at his wife in disbelief. She wasn¡¯t looking at him, though.

    After saying her request, she got on her knees and took Kiba¡¯s c.o.c.k in her mouth. She started blowing him, bringing him back to life.

    me King staggered back.

    This was more than he expected.

    "Hey, stop being selfish," Kiba said as his wife¡¯s mouth made his c.o.c.k sing. "We aren¡¯t stopping, so you won¡¯t miss much. So rx and bring the fresheners. Make sure you prepare them freshly."

    "......."

    Dejected, me King left the room.

    "I can¡¯t believe I ordered him like that!" Velma thought as she continued to suck Kiba. "But that must be what he wanted!"

    Justifying it to herself, she slipped the c.o.c.k out of her mouth and kissed it.

    Letting it go, she looked at Kiba and then jumped on him, nting her legs around his waist and her shoulders around his neck.

    "If I didn¡¯t know it better, I would think you were waiting to cuck your husband."

    Kiba said as he grabbed her butt cheeks and spread them. She gasped and lowered her asshole to his c.o.c.k.

    "I already know who you were before I asked you!" Velma exined as he entered her ass. "And based on what has happened so far, I¡¯m confident you love what I have to offer! So I¡¯m safe!"

    Kiba grinned.

    She has surprised him with her sudden change in attitude and confidence.

    And there was nothing more wonderful than a confident woman, especially in the bed!

    "You are right," Kiba replied as he gave her another f.u.c.k of the lifetime. "You are more than safe."

    Swoosh~!

    Dazzling streams of power burst out of him, startling her.

    "W-what?!" She wasn¡¯t able to enquire as he didn¡¯t stop thrusting into her.

    The dazzling streams enveloped the room, turning it into a virtual cage. The moment it appeared, time seemed toe to a standstill.

    "Time Stretch!" Velma managed to mutter before letting out a cry from a blinding orgasm.

    "I want to experience all you have to offer," Kiba exined as he pinned her to the wall. "And make sure you are as worthy as I believe you to be."

    Pressing her face against the wall, he hammered into her from behind.

    "Ohhhhhh goddddddd!" Velma screamed and put her hands on her ass cheeks. "I would prove it to you!"

    ????

    A few minutester, me King returned with a tray of fruits, and he was frightened. With his powers, he could sense what has happened.

    "See? I told you wouldn¡¯t miss much!" Kiba said when he noticed him. "You can experience a year of pleasure in minutes!"

    "A year?!" me King copsed.

    Thankfully for him, the tray didn¡¯t fall. The fruits flew to Kiba and Velma as they got back on the bed.

    Stuffing the gr.a.p.es into her mouth, Kiba jammed straight into her ass and hit her clit with his fingers. She felt as if a current was surging into her, and she arched up, taking him further in.

    "Mmm....!!!" Velma¡¯s mouth opened further and she swallowed the gr.a.p.es.

    Her cunt erupted with a stream of liquid, and Kiba pulled out at right time to ensure the stream greeted her husband¡¯s face.

    "Happy Valentine¡¯s Day, hubby!"

    Velma managed to exim with a big smile.

    me King: "...................."

 Chapter 680 - Meeting Kirstie

    <h4>Chapter 680 - Meeting Kirstie</h4>

    True to his words, Kiba f.u.c.k.i.e.d Velma for what seemed to be a year, even though, in reality, only an hour passed.

    He took her in all known positions. To make the experience worthwhile, he even created new positions to enjoy her body in all possible ways.

    Standing, on the bed and floor, underneath the shower, on the ceiling, above the table....

    me King witnessed everything. His eyes were filled with blood threads as he saw c.u.m dripping from every hole of his wife and then dripped on him.

    Because Kiba was f.u.c.k.i.n.g Velma in THE standing position. He put Velma over me King so that thetter could see everything in full HD without missing any detail, while his c.o.c.k mmed into her ass.

    This, in turn, coated me King¡¯s face with his wife¡¯s juices and Kiba¡¯s c.u.m. me King was bubbling with rage, but he couldn¡¯t do anything. The Blood Contract made it impossible. So, all he could do was ept the humiliation.

    Though, he also knew a part of him enjoyed this humiliation. His wet pants were the proof...

    ????

    "That was the best Valentine¡¯s Day ever!" Velma eximed as Kiba threw her on the bed. Hey beside her, caressing her small but firm b.r.e.a.s.ts.

    "Well, as your husband wanted, I would make sure you have many Valentine¡¯s Day every year," Kiba said while stopping Time Stretch.

    me King: "........"

    Velma suppressed a giggle. She has earned a ce in me King¡¯s life with many efforts, doing everything to please him.

    For too long, she has loved him, but she also knew he didn¡¯t really love her. Just because he didn¡¯t have any mistress didn¡¯t mean it was due to love. So she was frustrated inside but didn¡¯t have the guts to express it without losing her life.

    Now with Kiba in the picture, there was no such fear. Not only did she not have to perform wifely duties any longer, but she would also still get to enjoy the perks of an Alpha¡¯s wife!

    She has the best of both worlds!

    <i>"You are crafty,"</i> Kiba said telepathically. <i>"Not what I expected when your husband said you were going to be blindfolded."</i>

    Velma smiled and took hold of his c.o.c.k. She wanted to have another ride before ending it for the day. Slowly she took him in her stretched asshole and started riding as if her life depended on it.

    ????

    Sometimeter, Kiba jumped out of bed. Bright dots of light appeared around him and started spinning, turning into clothes.

    "Cuckold King, you have an amazing wife," Kiba said while taking a ss of juice from the table. "Take care of her for me."

    "Y-yes, sir," me King tried to smile as the nightmare was finally ending, even if it was only for today.

    <i>"How could my luck turn so shitty?!"</i>

    me King wondered and recalled his time in Infinity Maze. Everything seemed to start when he met Kiba, but now that he thought of it, his bad luck began when he met Zed and abused him.

    <i>"Maybe that bastard is blessed by Fate!" </i>

    me King felt a chill down his spine.

    He knew of many blessed by Fate. Every crisis for them would turn into an opportunity. As for those who created the crisis, their luck woulde to an end, and they would face one disaster after another.

    <i>"He survived Solitary Snow Ind, the slums, Deste Blood Forest, and even escaped from Extermination¡¯s onught in Delta City!"</i>

    me King¡¯s face turned ugly.

    <i>"It has to be him! Damnit!"</i>

    me King wished he could strangle Kurtis. Had it not for Kurtis, he wouldn¡¯t have abused Zed and turn his life into a tragedy.

    Meanwhile, Kiba started walking towards the door. Just as he was about to open the door, me King shouted.

    "Reba! You have to take Reba!"

    Kiba was startled, and he turned back in confusion.

    "What do you mean?" Kiba asked.

    "She¡¯s beautiful and hot!"

    me King replied in a frenzy.

    "Maybe the most wonderful woman in existence! F.u.c.k her so Kurtis that can regain his status as The Cuckold!"

    "!!"

    Kiba¡¯s expression twisted into that of a demon. A hammer appeared in his hand, and he disappeared.

    Bang!

    me King mmed into the wall. He was dazed, and before he could wonder what happened, the hammer crashed into his chest, making him spit blood.

    Kiba appeared before him. Grabbing the hammer, he smashed it onto me King¡¯s head, splitting it.

    "AHHHHHHH!" me King screamed.

    His regenerative powers quickly jumped into action, stitching his head back.

    me King was both frightened and confused.

    What has he done for Kiba to be so pissed all of a sudden?!

    "Bastard, how dare you say that?!"

    Kiba asked as he beat the hell of me King. Thetter could only reply in painful grunts. This only angered Kiba further.

    "What do you think I am?" Kiba asked while brutally pounding me King. "A motherf.u.c.k-----?!"

    Kiba paused withoutpleting the word.

    His expression changed as he recalled Suzane ¨C Olly¡¯s mother, Katherine ¨C Sophia¡¯s mother, and countless other beautiful mothers.

    He had f.u.c.k.i.e.d all of them, and in essence, became the biggest motherf.u.c.ker out there.

    So asking me King if he was a motherf.u.c.ker was wrong.

    me King was relieved the beating has stopped. He looked at Kiba and saw an unreadable expression.

    On the bed, Velma was just as shocked as her husband. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Why did you beat my loving husband?"

    Kiba tossed the hammer away, and with an angry expression, he exined.

    "He has a hot woman like you as the wife. And yet, he is blind enough tobel some other woman as the most beautiful woman out there! How could I not beat him?!"

    me King¡¯s jaw dropped.

    Velma¡¯s eyes widened, and she blushed.

    <i>Kiba was doing this to defend her pride?!</i>

    <i>Oh god! He¡¯s the best not only in bed but in other areas as well! </i>

    She threw herself in his arms and soon brought him back to the bed. She spread her buttery ass cheeks, and invited him back to the hole he has grown fond of.

    me King: "........................."

    ????

    An hourter, Kiba stretched his hands and stepped out of the room. He was exhausted and a bit tired.

    "Sighs~ My job is taking a heavy toll on my physical health."

    Kiba wished he had the freedom to retire. But he was the greatest doctor out there. If he retired, the world would turn into hell for all husbands and wives. Something that couldn¡¯t be allowed!

    So, for the greater good, his health has to be sacrificed.

    Kiba could only sigh again...

    He continued to tread through the giant corridor and looked around, examining the paintings and the scenery.

    "Hmm?"

    After walking for a kilometer or two, he suddenly stopped as he felt a pair of eyes on him. He was in the House of Hestia, but no one has dared spy on him until now.

    At least, he didn¡¯t feel it despite his powers.

    It was surprising for someone to do it now, especially since that person was clumsy enough to not hide their presence.

    He looked in the distance, on the other side of the mansion with a pool of trees in between.

    Some twenty kilometers away, there was an open window leading to a vast room with lots of medical tools.

    A barely eighteen-year-old teenager was sitting on a wheelchair, using a high-tech binocr to look at him.

    Her facial features seemed familiar, even though it was the first time he was seeing her.

    "Kirstie..."

    Kiba whispered her name with aplicated expression.

    In the room, Kirstie was startled.

    "He noticed me!" Kirstie eximed.

    "Oh, no!" Le, her loyal maid, was terrified. "I warned you, young miss!"

    "Rx," Kirstie assured her with a cute smile. "The room is protected by a grade VIII barrier! Invading it is impossible!"

    "Really?" A voice asked her.

    Kirstie was shocked, and so was Le. Kiba was sitting on the window!

    Le staggered back, but Kirstie¡¯s eyes brightened, and she said, "Wow! You are amazing!"

    Kiba didn¡¯t expect her to react like this. She ignored him and turned towards her maid.

    "He¡¯s here! You can ogle at him at all you want, and none would know!"

    This time, it was Kiba¡¯s turn to be shocked.

    "Ogle?" Kiba asked.

    "Yes! I don¡¯t know if it is the hobby of older women, but Le is always staring at pictures of handsome men!"

    Kirstie exined.

    "Now she can finally stare at a real man and fulfill her desire!"

    Le closed her face with her hands. She was flushing red with heat.

    <i>Young miss, please stop embarrassing me! </i>

    <i>And being thirty is not old! </i>

    Kiba was amused. With a smile, he asked, "Is that so?"

    "Yes," Kirstie replied while ncing at the transparent barrier surrounding the room. "The barrier is still intact! How did you appear here without breaking it?"

    "Teleportation," Kiba answered.

    "Oh!" Kirstie nodded. Though to her knowledge, the barrier was known to restrict every mode of spatial travel. So how was teleportation possible?

    Regardless, she wasn¡¯t worried. He didn¡¯t seem dangerous, at least not to her. Besides, it was nice to meet new people!

    "So, do you have a job?" Kirstie asked, trying to sound mature.

    "Ah...well, yes," Kiba was taken aback by her question.

    "Really? What do you do?" Kirstie asked with interest.

    Kiba didn¡¯t answer or maybe couldn¡¯t answer.

    "Is it something confidential?" Kirstie asked.

    "Yes, very confidential," Kiba nodded with a serious expression.

    "Wow! A secret job!" Kirstie pped her hands. "It must be thrilling!"

    "You can say so," Kiba replied while wishing she would stop here.

    "I envy you!" Kirstie said with a sincere smile, "I¡¯m stuck in the room while you have a thrilling job out there!"

    Kiba¡¯s eyes lowered to the wheelchair. He knew a bit about her condition.

    "Anyways, my name is Kirstie."

    Kirstie extended her pale hand for a handshake.

    "I am Kiba."

 Chapter 681 - My Brother Is Talented!

    <h4>Chapter 681 - My Brother Is Talented!</h4>

    As Kiba shook Kirstie¡¯s hand, Le was nervous. Unlike what Kirstie expected, she didn¡¯t have the luxury to admire Kiba¡¯s drooling features.

    Her young miss was na?ve to not understand the danger this handsome man represented, but she did.

    Suppressing her nervousness, she nced at the door far away, praying the guards would break it and rush in. But no such thing happened.

    <i>"How¡¯s this possible?!"</i>

    Le started trembling.

    This vast room and the surrounding area were one of the most secured zones in the mansion.

    No one was allowed here without permission. Suffice to say, intruding was impossible, and in case the impossible happened, the hidden sensors would warn Reba and others.

    Yet no such thing happened.

    It was like no one except for her and Kirstie noticed Kiba¡¯s presence.

    <i>"Could he have jammed the sensors?!"</i> Le thought of the possibility, and she broke into a cold sweat.

    Taking care of Kirstie was her prime responsibility. If something happened to her, she would be held responsible, and the punishment would be far worse than death.

    "Le?" Kirstie looked at her with confusion. "Why are you sweating?"

    Le opened her mouth to answer, but she then noticed Kiba also looking at her. His eyes were glittering, and there was a smile on his face.

    Frightened, she closed her mouth and didn¡¯t dare reply.

    Getting no response, Kirstie moved towards her in the wheelchair.

    "Could she be sick?" Kirstie wondered.

    "Let me check," Kiba¡¯s body flickered, and he appeared before Le. "I have worked as a biological professional, so I would be the best to judge."

    "Oh!" Kirstie stopped. "Does that mean your top-secret job requires biological knowledge?"

    "...You can say so," Kiba replied and slipped a hand on Le¡¯s forehead. "She¡¯s indeed sick."

    "Ah!" Kirstie was startled. "Is it anything serious?"

    "Nothing I can¡¯t handle."

    Kiba reassured her while sliding his hand down Le¡¯s face, bringing it to her throat.

    This made Le¡¯s trembling and sweating worse.

    <i>"Oh god! I¡¯m going to die!" </i>

    Le concluded her worst fears were indeed valid! This handsome man was going to kill her and then kidnap the young miss!

    Kiba smiled further and then suddenly snapped his head in the direction of the window to look outside.

    "What¡¯s there?" Kiba wondered with his eyes narrowed.

    "There?" Kirstie followed his line of sight, wondering what he saw. She squinted her eyes, and when she didn¡¯t notice anything surprising, she picked the binocrs to look ahead.

    <i>"Young miss! He¡¯s distracting you!" </i>

    Le wanted to shout because Kiba has turned back to her in the same instant. Before she could, his hand slipped to the back of her neck, pulling her face close to his, making his warm breath graze her lips.

    Her eyes widened because the next she knew... he was kissing her!

    There was burning passion in his lips, something that melted through all her worries. The tension left her, and the kiss intensified.

    She felt as light as a feather, as if she floating in heaven with all the pleasures she desired.

    She yelped in delight she couldn¡¯t describe and found herself responding to the kiss.

    She was clumsy and seemed tock experience. Still, nevertheless, as her lips mashed with his, she felt a surge of electricity in her. It raced through her heart, and she felt goosebumps all over her.

    This was the best moment of her entire life, and she wanted it tost forever.

    s, Kiba broke the kiss and leaned back.

    She was disappointed and a bit angry. She thought of closing her lips to his to resume from where they ended, but just then, Kirstie turned towards them.

    "There¡¯s nothing there!" Kirstie told Kiba.

    "There was," Kiba replied. "But it was nothing that concerned us, so don¡¯t worry."

    "I see!" Kirstie nodded and was surprised when she saw Le. Thetter was no longer sweating. In fact, she seemed to be full of life!

    "Wow! It seems you weren¡¯t boasting when you imed you could handle her sickness!"

    Kirstie eximed with admiration.

    "Well, it is nothing I hadn¡¯t dealt with before, so it wasn¡¯t difficult," Kiba replied honestly.

    Le¡¯s face turned crimson.

    "Oh! So what was the sickness?" Kirstie was curious.

    "Let¡¯s say it is a sickness associated with barely a.d.u.l.t women," Kiba answered. "But I have cured many older women with it."

    Kirstie was bewildered.

    What was this sickness?

    Le¡¯s heart thumped, and she squirmed while ncing at Kiba. She understood the double meaning that was aimed at her.

    <i>How could he know I¡¯m a v.i.r.g.i.n just with a kiss?!</i>

    She was embarrassed.

    "Don¡¯t worry, I would heal you fully," Kiba beamed at her. "You only need one shot to be forever free of that terrible sickness."

    Le¡¯s cheeks seethed.

    <i>How could he be using innuendo so openly to tease her?!</i>

    Still, she was relieved that he has no nefarious intention like she initially believed

    Kirstie was curious about Le¡¯s condition, but she didn¡¯t enquire further.

    "Kiba, can I ask you something?" Kirstie started.

    "Sure," Kiba looked at her.

    "How¡¯s the world outside the mansion?" Kirstie asked. "Be honest, though. Those I ask, they only brush it with negativity, but I have a feeling they are lying to me."

    Kiba sighed inside.

    He realized people lied to her to suppress her desire to step outside. Perhaps, they have good reason to do so.

    "It is both good and bad, just like how life is," Kiba replied honestly. "There are many amazing ces full of life and wonder, something that would make you praise nature and men. But there are also bleak ces, full of poverty and sufferings that would crush your spirit."

    Kirstie nodded. She opened her lips to request him to borate, but before she could, her hands started shaking.

    "Young miss!" Le¡¯s body blurred, and she appeared before Kirstie.

    "I¡¯m fine," Kirstie smiled as the wheelchair infused energy into her. "But in need of some rest."

    Le nodded and ced Kirstie on the bed.

    Tubes and wires automatically emerged from the medical appliances nearby and connected with her body.

    Kiba looked at her with aplicated expression. She was different from what he expected, yet he felt she would be like this.

    "It doesn¡¯t matter. She has nothing to do with me."

    Kiba reminded himself.

    Just then, his eyes caught the items on a nearby shelf.

    There were two small frames; in one, Kirstie was with her family - Reba, Kurtis, and Steve. It was the other frame that caught his attention which had only one person ¨C Zed.

    Looking at the picture, it seemed to be taken without Zed¡¯s notice.

    By now, Kirstie has stabilized enough. She wanted to resume her conversation with Kiba, but she noticed him looking at the frames.

    "They are my family!" She introduced everyone in the first frame.

    "And the one in the second frame?" Kiba asked nonchntly.

    "He¡¯s my brother," Kirstie replied with a big smile. "Technically, half-brother, but a brother nevertheless!"

    Kiba: "...."

    "I wanted to have a picture with him, but since he never visited me, I couldn¡¯t," Kirstie added with a trace of sadness in her voice. "So, he¡¯s all alone in that frame!"

    "I see," Kiba replied.

    "Well, just so you know, he¡¯s an expert in the medicinal field as well!" Kirstie added with pride. "Far better than you!"

    "Really?" Kiba was amused.

    "Yes! My condition used to be really bad before, but he sent a gift that improved my condition!"

    Kirstie was beaming with pride. She knew how terrific her brother must be to achieve such a feat.

    She could still recall how everyone here was dumbstruck when her condition improved and her blood source surged with vitality.

    "He must be talented then."

    Kiba replied while examining the serum injected into her.

    It was made of multiple streams of colors, seemingly forming a rainbow, just like the serum Zed gave Reba to return her favor.

    Reba had epted the serum, but not as a return of her so-called favor. She took it as a gift from a brother to his sister.

    Back then, he didn¡¯t really care what she wanted to believe as long as he didn¡¯t owe her.

    "Yes! He is very talented!" Kirstie nodded excitedly.

    But then her face sank as she recalled something. Tears started building up in her eyes, and she lost all her cheerfulness.

    "What¡¯s wrong?" Kiba was startled.

    "It is my fault!"

    Tears started trickling down her face.

    "If I wasn¡¯t created, he wouldn¡¯t have suffered nor hated mom!"

    "Young miss, stop ming yourself!" Le quickly pacified Kirstie.

    Kiba¡¯s eyes narrowed, and a frown appeared on his face.

    <i>Created?!</i>

    <i>Why would she use that word instead of born!?</i>

 Chapter 682 - Name of The Scent

    <h4>Chapter 682 - Name of The Scent</h4>

    As Le did her best to calm Kirstie, Kiba was bewildered.

    <i>"Why would she say created instead of born?"</i>

    He wondered while looking at crying Kirstie, hoping for an answer. s, she was still ming herself for spoiling Zed¡¯s and Reba¡¯s rtionship. She wasn¡¯t in the state to think about anything else.

    "Young miss, please stop," Le ran her fingers through Kirstie¡¯s hair. "This isn¡¯t good for your health."

    But Kirstie didn¡¯t stop.

    Kiba shook his head in pity.

    Since her world was restricted to the room and asional visits to the garden, her mentality wasn¡¯t strong enough to cope with her fears and guilt, even if they were unfounded.

    <i>"Reba might have kept her here to protect her, but what good is it when it can¡¯t protect her from her own thoughts?"</i>

    Kiba sighed. He knew he couldn¡¯t fault Reba either. She must be obviously aware of her daughter¡¯s fears, but she could do nothing given the conditions.

    Sighing again, Kiba drew a chair near the bed and nced at his half-sister.

    He didn¡¯t know why she med herself for whatever happened to him, as she didn¡¯t even exist until he turned four or five. But whatever her reason, he has no interest in being the source for her grief.

    After all, he has arrived here to spread happiness. me King and his wife could attest to it.

    Even Kirstie¡¯s father ¨C Kurtis ¨C would agree. At least he hoped so...

    "Kirstie," Kiba called her out. "You misunderstood something here."

    Startled, Kirstie turned to him, her eyes filled with tears.

    He stared into those teary eyes, the gold in his eyes cutting through them like rays of sunlight.

    "I don¡¯t know about your family, much less your family issues," Kiba pointed to the two frames on the shelf. "But from what little you said, I¡¯m pretty sure you don¡¯t know that opposite of love is not hatred."

    "It isn¡¯t?" She asked with child-like innocence.

    "Yes," Kiba replied. "The opposite of love is indifference."

    "!!!!"

    Kirstie¡¯s breath paused, and her tears evaporated, reced with a spark of enlightenment.

    "Furthermore, we all have one life... one life alone," Kiba continued. "Why waste it on crying for someone else, no matter how much that person means to you?"

    "I..." Kirstie didn¡¯t know how to answer.

    Kiba made a grasping motion, and telekic force surged out, grabbing the frame of Zed. He ced it before Kirstie.

    "Looking at his picture, I¡¯m pretty sure this half-brother of yours isn¡¯t wasting his life by thinking about how bad his past was.

    "He has moved on, and most likely enjoying his life to the fullest, doing everything he has always wanted."

    Kirstie was startled, both by the realization of how wrong she was and the tone of Kiba. He seemed sure, almost like he knew it, just like he knew his own life.

    "So let me ask you this," Kiba¡¯s voice turned stern. "Are you going to spend your life crying while your brother lives his to the fullest?"

    "N-no!" Kirstie answered though somewhat hesitantly.

    "That¡¯s good to hear," Kiba smiled and took her pale hand between his. "Because only losers waste their time in self-pity and guilt. And I¡¯m sure you aren¡¯t a loser. Or are you?"

    Kirstie vehemently shook her head.

    <i>She wasn¡¯t a loser! </i>

    And from now on, she wouldn¡¯t waste a minute of her life by grieving for what was!

    She leaned up and rested her back on the headboard to look outside the window.

    Birds were chirping on the trees, petals were floating in the air, and the arrival of spring was evident.

    She broke into a smile. The world seemed more wonderful now.

    On the side, Le was dumbstruck.

    It wasn¡¯t like Lady Reba, or others hadn¡¯t tried to ease her guilt, but they never seeded in cutting the roots. So from time to time, the young miss would lose her cheerfulness when the roots grew up back into tentacles of guilt.

    But now, they were cut off from the roots... She was free now, at least mentally.

    Physically it was a different matter.

    ???

    Kirstie continued to stare outside the window. Kiba didn¡¯t want to disturb her, so he let her hand rest between his.

    This close contact increased his cosmic perception, making it possible to see through her origin source. Usually, he wouldn¡¯t check the origin source of anyone. Still, seeing her condition, he became curious enough to examine her body.

    <i>"This...!" </i>

    His eyes constricted, and his expression changed.

    Deep in her genes, cells that seemed to have jaws were mping on her protein fibers.

    <i>"Gic Degradation Cells!" </i>

    Kiba muttered in disbelief.

    Years ago, just before Goten Whiteskins¡¯ death, he learned his gic inheritance was iplete. That meant he couldn¡¯t use the abilities he inherited from his father, at least not entirely.

    So he researched how gic inheritance could be tampered with. After all, destruction can be only be undone after understanding how it urred in the first ce.

    And this lead him to a method used by beings of the Celestial Elsyian ne.

    Gic Degradation Cells.

    Refined from the blood of those called Great Titans, they could be used to cut off gic sequences and even harm the inheritance. In a way, their functioning was a bit simr to the nanites used by the revolutionaries.

    <i>"Bloody vultures!"</i> Kiba struggled to control his rising anger. <i>"It must be done by someone in the family!" </i>

    He wasn¡¯t able to get his hands on Gic Degradation Cells, so he couldn¡¯t undo the damage inside him. And now, when he least expected it, he found it within Kirstie.

    This irked him.

    While he has no love for her, there was no hatred either.

    So he didn¡¯t enjoy her misery, certainly not when it contributed to the pitiful state she was in.

    "What¡¯s wrong?" Kirstie turned to him, confused.

    "Nothing," Kiba¡¯s expression returned to normal. "Just that I have to take my leave, and I wish I didn¡¯t have to."

    "Ah!" Kirstie eximed. She then thought of something and turned to Le.

    "Quick! Ask him for his phone number!"

    "W-why?" Le stammered.

    "Isn¡¯t it obvious?" Kirstie was disappointed by her maid¡¯s stupidity. "It is to save you money!

    "If you have his number, you won¡¯t need to buy those men¡¯s magazines ever again! You can call him and ogle him all you want!

    "Maybe even get him shirtless like in those magazines!"

    Le: "......................"

    Kiba: "........................."

    "Well, don¡¯t you worry," Kiba said as he rose. "I will make sure she saves all her money."

    Le: ".........................."

    "Thanks!" Kirstie beamed at him. "You are a gentleman!"

    "Of course," Kiba nodded and disappeared in a puff of golden smoke.

    "I got you a good deal, didn¡¯t I?" Kirstie enquired.

    Le: "................."

    ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï

    Not so far away, Kirstie¡¯s brother, Steve, and his fianc¨¦e, Constance Eleanor, walked through the long corridor.

    Steve eyed his fianc¨¦e with concern.

    A few hours ago, they learned legendary Dr. NTR, who rocked the world, was here. So they went to meet him along with Kurtis. But before the introduction couldplete, Constance suffered a "bacsh" that forced her to shut herself in the washroom.

    "Are you really fine now?" Steve asked.

    "Y-yes," Constance answered, her eyes darting here and there nervously. Lying was beneath her as a pureblood aristocrat, but she was doing it now, which made her embarrassed.

    But there was nothing she could do. After all, she couldn¡¯t tell her fianc¨¦ it wasn¡¯t bacsh hit her... Not without revealing the embarrassing act she performed in the washroom.

    <i>"It was all his fault!"</i>

    Constance thought of those hypnotic half-golden eyes belonging to the legendary doctor.

    Swoosh~!

    Just as she thought of the eyes, they appeared before her, startling her. She stumbled back, but Kiba, ever the gentleman, quickly stepped forward to help her.

    "I apologize for startling you, mydy."

    Kiba slipped a hand behind her back to hold her.

    "But I was passing by and thought we shouldplete what we started."

    "S-started?" Constance felt a chill racing down her spine.

    "The introduction," Kiba said as if it was apparent.

    "Ah...yes," Constance replied and stood straight. "I¡¯m fine now, thank you."

    Kiba pulled his hand back and turned to Steve.

    Thetter was both shocked and offended by Kiba¡¯s sudden arrival and his actions of offering his fianc¨¦e support.

    Still, he did his best to be calm.

    After all, Kiba has done nothing wrong, even though he hated the brief physical contact he made with his fianc¨¦e.

    "You must be Steve," Kiba started with a smile. "It is nice to meet you."

    "Same," Steve extended his arm and shook Kiba¡¯s hand. "We have heard a lot about you."

    "Good stuff, I hope," Kiba said.

    "Yes," Steve replied.

    He was now relieved. The doctor seemed to be a nice fellow.

    Kiba then turned to Constance.

    "Constance, I assume," Kiba smiled gently. "From the House of Eleanor."

    Constance nodded.

    Steve looked at her, and she gasped as she realized what he was conveying to her.

    She has forgotten basic etiquette!

    She held her hand out with the palm facing downward. Kiba grasped it and bowed down to kiss her knuckles.

    "Forgive me if it sounds inappropriate," Kiba said as he straightened up. "But your hand smells really nice, like the purest of lilies and rosesbined with the best of spices."

    "!!!" Constance flinched.

    Her hand, specifically her fingers, has been bathed by the most sacred scent of her body.

    She didn¡¯t realize the scent still lingered and that it would be kissed by Kiba!

    "I have taken a liking to this wonderful scent and wish to smell it from the source," Kiba continued politely. "So, if you don¡¯t mind, can you tell me the name of the scent?"

 Chapter 683 - C.o.c.kblocker! (I)

    <h4>Chapter 683 - C.o.c.kblocker! (I)</h4>

    "I have taken a liking to this wonderful scent and wish to smell it from the source."

    Kiba requested her as he let go of her hand.

    "And I will be forever grateful if you allow me to."

    "....." Constance turned red from embarrassment.

    On the other hand, Steve wondered if her scent was really that wonderful for an Alpha of Dr. NTR¡¯s caliber topliment her like this.

    Kiba stood patiently for a response but received none. Steve found this awkward.

    Why does his fianc¨¦e have to act like a nervous teenager?

    Couldn¡¯t she reply positively to such a simple request?

    "I¡¯m sure she would be happy to fulfill your request," Steve replied on her behalf. "I¡¯m right, ain¡¯t I, dear?"

    Constance froze, unable to believe what Steve just said. Her mind shed with the only way to fulfill Kiba¡¯s request, and it made heat rise within her.

    No! She was an aristocrat! She has embarrassed herself once by doing shameful things in the washroom! But never again!

    "Sorry, but I feel I¡¯m about to hit by a bacsh again," Constance said as she regained herposure. "So I will take my leave."

    She felt this was the only way to get out of this situation.

    "Another bacsh?" Steve was startled. "Let me help."

    "No need," Constance stopped him. "I only need some rest."

    After saying this, her body turned into a series of afterimages, and she disappeared from the corridor.

    "......"

    Steve didn¡¯t know what to do. She has left him with Kiba, and he couldn¡¯t just leave without offending Kiba.

    "Please don¡¯t feel bad for me."

    Kiba said as he realized Steve was caught in a dilemma.

    "Situations like this are normal, and I¡¯m d she has a strong support system in you. As for my request, we can postpone it for some other time."

    Steve¡¯s face brightened.

    As an aristocrat, he didn¡¯t fear any Alpha, certainly not here. But even then, he didn¡¯t want to offend an Alpha and make an enemy.

    Now seeing Kiba so understanding, he sighed in relief.

    "You are a nice man," Kiba said with a kind smile. "And soon, I¡¯m sure you will be a very Good Husband."

    "Ah! Thank you!" Steve was pleasantly surprised by thepliment. "I will do my best."

    Kiba patted him and teleported away.

    ?????

    Constance appeared on the floor above and raced through the corridor filled with giant statues.

    As she was about to pass a statue of Soverigness Hestia, a hand pulled her, taking her with surprise.

    She gasped, and before she knew it, she was pinned to the statute, once again face to face with Kiba.

    "It isn¡¯t good manners to leave without replying."

    Kiba whispered, his lips just a hairbreadth away from hers.

    "Especially when one is patiently waiting for a request."

    Constance was both embarrassed and angry.

    She lifted her hands to push him and felt he would resist, but to her surprise, she easily seeded. She was free!

    "I¡¯m not here to force you."

    Kiba said as she didn¡¯t move away from her position. He ced his hands on either side of the statue, holding her there without touching her.

    "Then why are you here?!" She demanded while feeling no need to push him again.

    "To confirm what we really started many hours before," Kiba replied, his mouth closing to hers. "You felt it, and so did I."

    "...!!" Constance shivered as she recalled that feeling. It has put her body on fire, making her yearn for his rain of love.

    "I can¡¯t!" She forced herself to say as his mouth lingered before hers. "I¡¯m engaged!"

    "Don¡¯t worry."

    Kiba took her face between his hands and looked into her eyes.

    "I don¡¯t mind."

    "...!!"

    A part of her mind screamed, telling her <i>he obviously wouldn¡¯t! </i>

    <i>She was the one who engaged! </i>

    <i>Not him!</i>

    This thought didn¡¯t linger for long, as subconsciously she leaned up, moving her lips to his. But she then stopped at thest moment!

    Rationality was reviving in her mind, warning her of the consequences of giving in to her wanton desires.

    <i>She was an aristocrat and not somemoner! She has a way of life, guided by a high sense of morality, unlike those low lives from the other strata of the society!</i>

    s, her stopping so close to Kiba¡¯s lips resulted in him taking the lead. He kissed her soft, delicious lips, setting them on fire with his fiery pit of passion.

    "Mmm!"

    Her heart skipped a beat, and the pulse welled up from there, surging through her lips. She started kissing him back, charging his lips with her current of desire.

    Kiba tingled from head to toe, and he reached for her raven hair.

    They were softer than silk, held by a clip, and as he pulled the clip, they fell on her back like a waterfall.

    His fingers slid through them to arrive on her back, lingering sensuously on her exposed, creamy back. A chill ran through her as his fingertips rubbed there, causing goosebumps to spring up.

    This made her yelp amidst the kiss, and he slipped his tongue between her lips, tasting her sweet mouth.

    Never has she been kissed so e.r.o.t.i.cally, and the sensual overload made her forgot to breathe. She started breathing through her nose, gasping for air as he explored her mouth.

    Minutester, she didn¡¯t even realize when the kiss ended, and he pulled his tongue back.

    Seconds passed, and she finally realized the kiss was over. She looked at him and saw him looking at her.

    No, he was actually peeling off her clothes with his eyes, wondering what she was hiding underneath that strapless gown.

    There was an absolute desire on his face, like she was a luscious fruit he has been waiting to devour from eons.

    This caused her adrenaline to surge like never before, turning her on by leaps and bounds. She jumped on him and wrapped her legs around him, her tongue directly invading his mouth for relief.

    His hands slid up her thighs, slowly approaching the source of her wonderful scent. As he touched her covered ass, current surged through her, tantalizing her nerves.

    As pure pleasure jostled into her, the dying rationality in her mind erupted with fury.

    "N-no!" Constance¡¯s face went pale, and she jumped up. "I can¡¯t lose my purity!"

    Shended on the hand of the statute of Soverigness Hestia, looking at Kiba like he was a taboo.

    "Purity? You mean v.i.r.g.i.nity?"

    He lifted his head back and startedughing.

    "This is funny! Men and their stupid fascination with v.i.r.g.i.nity!"

    Constance was shocked, more by his words than hisughter.

    "Aristocracy is associated with power ¨C the power to do one as please!" Kiba remarked amidst hisughter. "Yet, you are so weak that you can¡¯t even do what your body wants!"

    "!!!" Constance¡¯s eyes widened.

    "I feel pity for you. Your body autonomy is far less than the women from the lower strata," Kiba said with a smirk. "Ironic, isn¡¯t it?"

    Constance¡¯s face turned rigid.

    He was implying what she considered character was actually weakness!

    "This is not about weakness or irony! It is about honor!" Constance defended herself. "Giving into l.u.s.t is a sign of weakness and disgrace, not at all suiting an aristocrat!"

    "Really?"

    Kiba smiled and appeared on the statue¡¯s hand. Startled, she backed away, but behind her, there was only the wall.

    "Then tell me, who decided giving into desires is weakness and keeping yourself ¡¯pure¡¯ is honor?"

    Kiba asked as he slowly approached her.

    She didn¡¯t reply, nor she tried to move to the side. Instead, she moved to him as something inside her snapped.

    It was the shackles of her mentality!

    As his question lingered, she knew what she has to do.

    Stopping before him, she pulled the zip of her gown down... and looked at him as it fell down.

    Kiba whistled...

 Chapter 684 - C.o.c.kblocker! (II)

    <h4>Chapter 684 - C.o.c.kblocker! (II)</h4>

    If the statue of Sovereigness Hestia had life, even she would have whistled at the development taking ce on her hand.

    The gown dropped, and Kiba¡¯s eyesnded on the beautifully sculpted b.r.e.a.s.ts of Constance. Their creamy texture was contrasted with the puckered, ruby n.i.p.p.l.es.

    "No bra! How wonderful!"

    Kiba eximed as his eyes moved down her slim, t belly. His eyes widened, and his nostrils red as they stopped at where her thighs joined.

    She had no panties either! And even though he couldn¡¯t see the treasure hidden between her thighs, what he saw was enough to make him conclude he has struck gold!

    He instantly became grateful to his half-brother. If not for Steve, she wouldn¡¯t have been here, and he wouldn¡¯t get the chance to get his hands on this wonderful treasure.

    But now was not the time to be grateful. It was time to do things none had done for her.

    "I love your way of dressing!"

    Kiba said as he admired her little bush of pubic hair just above her closed slit.

    "In the future, I would make sure you be an inspiration to women around the globe!"

    Constance blushed and lowered her head.

    She had worn bra and panties, but when she hid in the bathroom to suppress the intangible excitement, she had torn them. That¡¯s why she had nothing underneath her gown, and she reasoned it shouldn¡¯t matter as none would see her without it...

    "We haven¡¯t even started, and you are blushing," Kiba lifted her chin and stared into her eyes. "Remember, just like v.i.r.g.i.nity, embarrassment is a sign of weakness and not character."

    She was startled, and before she could think of a response, he pushed her.

    With a gasp, she fell on the statue¡¯s palm, and to her surprise, it was soft andfortable, like she was on a bed instead of a statute. His reality-warping powers were in motion...

    Kiba¡¯s body slithered on top of her, his lips closing to hers for a tight kiss. She kissed him back and drifted her hands on his neck, holding him tight.

    He responded by shoving his tongue into her mouth,shing onto her tongue. She yelped, her pulse racing from his passion and desire. Clumsily, she retaliated and coiled her tongue with his.

    She felt her tongue melt, engulfed by his sweet, fresh taste...

    Slowly, Kiba¡¯s mouth separated from hers and slipped onto her throat. Her back arched as the kiss sent a shiver into her spine, causing goosebumps to spring up throughout.

    "You taste great!"

    Kiba said as he slid down, kissing her deliciously warm cleavage. He ran his tongue here and there, licking the upper slopes of her b.r.e.a.s.ts.

    She was hot for him, and it couldn¡¯t be more evident as he moved towards her n.i.p.p.l.es. They were hard and beginning to swell.

    He took them between his fingers and then pinched them hard, making her cry from pain and pleasure.

    "Ssshh!" Kiba ced a finger on her lips. "You don¡¯t want others to hear you, do you?"

    "Ahh!" Constance squirmed, unexpectedly from an unknown thrill.

    In all the excitement, she had forgotten she was in the corridor! She tried to calm herself, reminding her the mansion was as vast as a town and none would discover them. But there was always a possibility!

    If that happened-----

    Her thoughts stopped abruptly as a tantalizing sensation shook her. Kiba took her left n.i.p.p.l.e between his lips and started sucking it.

    "Oooh, doctorrrrrr!"

    She crossed her arms around his head and pinned him onto her n.i.p.p.l.e. Not like she had to, for he has no intention of moving away. He kissed and licked and then bit her n.i.p.p.l.e, raising her excitement from shuddering pleasure.

    He felt heat surging between her thighs and knew she was ready and ripe. He broke through her arms and moved down her stomach, nting lingering kisses.

    Finally, he stopped just above her thighs. She took support on her arms to arch up and look at him, nervously waiting for his next move.

    He looked back at her and slipped his hands down her butt cheeks to cup them.

    "Ah!"

    She knew what he wanted her to do, and she wanted to please him. So, eagerly, she spread her legs, exposing her treasure chest.

    Kiba took a deep breath and inhaled her scent. She smelled like fresh roses with a tinge of citrus, and he couldn¡¯t wait for this taste to blossom on his lips.

    Licking his lips, he urged her to open her treasure chest. Constance nodded and reached down, her finger opening her fleshly foldings.

    "Wow!"

    Kiba went euphoric as his eyes finally feasted on her pink slit and the fleshly membrane.

    The oil of her desires has lubricated them, giving them a crystalline glint that was no different than a treasure vault.

    "Oh! Creator!"

    Long ago, he was enlightened and concluded pussies were the ultimate marvelous creation. And hers was even more!

    It was a divine blessing one has to feast on!

    "Every time I start losing my path, pussies bring me back to my true destination!"

    Kiba praised The Creator as her scent overloaded his senses with l.u.s.t.

    "Thank you!"

    Completing his words of gratitude, Kiba zoomed his face between her thighs.

    "Oh no!"

    Just then, Constance¡¯s eyes widened to an impossible length. She felt hot, extremely hot, and so did the statue palm underneath her.

    And she realized it wasn¡¯t due to pleasure or excitement.

    It was due to someone standing some distance away!

    They have been discovered!!

    "Huh?"

    Kiba stopped before he could taste Constance as he, too, felt a raging aura.

    The aura gave the feeling of a prelude to a volcanic eruption, carrying destructive power one couldn¡¯t imagine. This startled him.

    "Lady R..."

    Constance stammered, surprising Kiba.

    "Lady?"

    Kiba lifted his head from between her thighs.

    "Well,dy, I know your are jealous, but there¡¯s no reason to be. You, too, can join me in feasting on this delicious p.u.s.s.y and experience the amazing deed that would follow---"

    Kiba stopped. He finally saw the appearance of thedy Constance couldn¡¯t fully name.

    She has fiery-red hair, an hourss figure radiating elegance, and l.u.s.trous white skin that could put diamonds to shame.

    It was none other than Reba.

    She stood coldly on the branch of a tree with eyes narrowed and looked at Kiba and Constance.

    Kiba: "......."

    He was a bit embarrassed by what he just told her. They might not have a proper mother-son rtionship, but she was still his mom. She has given him life.

    And now she has caught him before he could taste this fresh p.u.s.s.y.

    "Ldy Reba... this isn¡¯t what it looks like!"

    Constance spoke while moving her hands around to seek her gown.

    She could have easily found it if she used her eyes, but she didn¡¯t dare move her eyes from Reba and risk death.

    Until a few seconds ago, the risk of discovery was a significant turn-on for her. Perhaps, unknowingly, she even wished to be discovered to experience the ultimate thrill.

    But now, the thrill was reced with dread.

    Reba didn¡¯t reply to Constance¡¯s ims.

    She only looked at Constance and the man between her thighs. When he first arrived in the mansion, she has seen him from Kirstie¡¯s room.

    She expected that she might meet him in the future. But that certainly didn¡¯t involve the present situation.

    "Ah, well, you must be Constance¡¯s future mother-inw?"

    Kiba asked to break the ice. s, she was fire, and she couldn¡¯t be melted, much less broken.

    She remained silent, her aura surging through the air, turning it fiery-red.

    Kiba¡¯s eyebrows knotted, and a frown appeared on his face.

    He might seem shameless, but he wasn¡¯t entirely.

    He has his bottom line and his own set of morals.

    Now with his mother here and a p.u.s.s.y behind him, he obviously knew what he has to do.

    The etiquette he religiously followed dictated that... a p.u.s.s.y couldn¡¯t be made to wait!

    So, he spun around and nted his face right between Constance¡¯s thighs. Like lightning, his tongue slipped out and sn.a.k.e.d through her fleshly foldings.

    "Oohhh goddddd!!!!"

    Constance shuddered under his unexpected touch. Her p.u.s.s.y violently spasmed, and she felt herself touching the apex of pleasure.

    In the distance, Reba¡¯s eyes constricted in disbelief.

    In her life so far, she has experienced many situations and witnessed countless shocking events.

    But none managed to astonish her like the scene taking ce before her eyes!

    It was beyond unexpected to her.... Perhaps to anyone in her position!!

 Chapter 685 - C.o.c.kblocker! (III)

    <h4>Chapter 685 - C.o.c.kblocker! (III)</h4>

    Kiba¡¯s high sense of morality was so strong that he couldn¡¯t let go of a p.u.s.s.y, even when caught by his own mother.

    So with solid determination running through his c.o.c.k, he buried his face back in Constance¡¯s p.u.s.s.y.

    Slipping his tongue through her fleshy foldings, he plunged into her wet slit and started swirling around.

    "Ahhh!" Constance writhed, and her eyes rolled up. She climaxed instantly, rewarding Kiba with her sweet oil of essence.

    <i>Slurp! </i>

    Kiba licked her essence, her sweet yet spicy taste blossoming up inside him.

    "Such a delicious cunt!" Kiba managed to whisper between licks. "Apt for feasting!"

    While swirling his tongue inside her, he reached for his pants and started pulling the zipper down to free his c.o.c.k.

    Just then, his eyes flickered, and he moved his hand from his zipper to the side.

    <i>BANG!</i>

    At the same instant, a zing beam of fire was speeding at him. He pped it away, and it mmed into a nearby statute, exploding it. The resulting debris and smoke spread out in all directions, ruining the romantic environment.

    "Oh god!" Constance¡¯s expression changed from intense pleasure to terror. "This is bad!"

    "What¡¯s bad?" Kiba asked as he rose to his feet and helped her in rising. She didn¡¯t reply and hid her nude body behind him.

    He let out a soft sigh and turned towards Reba, who was covered in mes.

    She looked at him without any emotion on her face, but it was apparent she was anything but emotionless.

    Usually, she was nonchnt to the world¡¯s happenings and wouldn¡¯t care what people said or did. But this wasn¡¯t a normal situation.

    After all, her son¡¯s fianc¨¦e and Kiba were having oral s.e.x so brazenly!

    And even after being caught, they didn¡¯t stop. She couldn¡¯t ept such a c.o.c.ky response.

    She extended her hand and waved it.

    <i>Whoosh!</i>

    A globe of blue mes appeared, its heat distorting the very time and space. The time seemed to dte while space appeared to melt. The naturalws went berserk!

    <i>Whish!</i>

    With a shrill keening sound, the globe rushed forward, expanding as it shot at Kiba. Constance¡¯s body trembled, and she shut her eyes.

    Kiba raised his hand and sted out a column of glowing golden energy. It was piercing to the eye, and from a distance, it looked like a golden dragon as it crashed into the globe of fire.

    <i>BOOM</i>

    From the impact, destructive force ensued, causing mes and golden energy to ssh outward.

    Wherever the mesnded, the area melted into oblivion, while the area stained by golden energy turned into nothingness.

    "You are a wielder of Power Cosmic?"

    Reba asked, but rather rhetorically and without surprise.

    "You have a good reason to be so bold and brazen."

    She said as she released her aura.

    <i>BOOOOOM</i>

    Like a volcano exploding, the air erupted with convulsions, and blue mes spread from beneath her feet. The space seemed to substantialize into heatwaves like she was literally the sun and mes spreading from her divine essence.

    Her fiery-red hair danced in the air, and she pointed her index finger at Kiba.

    "!"

    Kiba¡¯s expression dramatically changed. His face turned deathly pale, and he felt extremely weak from inside like he has been starved for ages.

    The energy in every body was stored in cells, and in its nascent form, it was nothing but heat. It was the heat that helped sustain most of the body functions, and in the absence of it, the body loses its ability to work.

    The instant Reba pointed her finger, the heat inside Kiba disappeared and concentrated into her fingertip. It was no different than direct teleportation of energy!

    A lethal attack!

    Crystals of ice began to form on Kiba¡¯s body, and Constance backed away in utter horror. She forgot she was nude as she stared at Kiba.

    <i>"What the hell....?!" </i>

    She was frightened. Right before her eyes, the Alpha who shocked the world has turned into a statue of ice!

    How was such a thing possible?! Reba didn¡¯t even use shy attacks like before, so just how?!

    "Power doesn¡¯t make one strong."

    Reba exined to Constance.

    "It makes one arrogant and reckless, but not powerful, not unless----"

    She stopped as she saw something surprising.

    A crack has emerged in Kiba¡¯s statue!

    From his back, ice began to fall, and blinding streams of light spread out. They turned into three pairs of wings!

    <i>SWOOSH~!</i>

    Shards of ice sted out, and Kiba emerged in his Holy Form.

    Constance¡¯s eyes widened, and she forgot all her fears. Her despair turned into surging excitement, and she started rubbing herself as she looked at him.

    His muscr body was bare, save for his torso, and even though she was looking at his back, she knew he was the epitome of grace, strength, and reverence!

    <i>"So perfect! Why was I wasting my life until now?!" </i>

    She questioned herself loudly while rubbing her s.e.x frantically. She didn¡¯t know the answer nor care. He was here, and only that mattered.

    This made her juices leak and her fleshly quiver. Her hunger couldn¡¯t be quenched with her fingers alone, and she knew only his touch could give her relief.

    Without any hesitation, she threw herself on his back. His wings were soft like a pillow, yet there was imprable hardness, and as she pressed against them, she felt safe and secured.

    But the excitement inside her only increased further. It showed no sign of decreasing.

    And she knew why.

    She yearned for the wings to wrap her while he buried his holy rod deep inside her.

    Unable to stop herself, she reached for the white tunic that caged his rod.

    In the distance, Reba¡¯s expression flickered with shock. She could feel the overpowering emotions from Constance and knew their root cause.

    Charm! That, too, in its purest form! Something that could only be gained!

    "Such powerful charm," Reba muttered with a mncholic sigh. "Not even <i>HE</i> had such charm during his peak days."

    Kiba didn¡¯t hear her as he turned to Constance and took her in his embrace. He sealed his charm and said, "You really want to resume in front of your future mother-inw?"

    Constance¡¯s face flushed with warm blood. For few seconds, her sanity was overpowered by l.u.s.t and wanton desires. Now she was stable and thinking of her actions, she squirmed and wearily nced at Reba.

    "Well, if you do, I don¡¯t mind."

    Kiba startled her by lifting her up and nting his face between her lovely b.r.e.a.s.ts.

    "Oooh!" She cooed, once again both frightened and excited. Perhaps nothing could be more exciting than a thrilling situation like this.

    "You sure have got guts!"

    Reba¡¯s figure swayed, and she vanished from sight. When she appeared, she was next to Kiba, her hand stretching out to grab his neck.

    Kiba further lifted Constance up while slightly shifting her. This lined her p.u.s.s.y to his face.

    "Ahhhh!"

    Constance m.o.a.ned, not from Kiba¡¯s actions but from something else.

    "!!" Reba¡¯s eyes narrowed, and for the first time, she was shaken to the core.

    Because instead of grabbing Kiba¡¯s neck, she has grabbed Constance¡¯s smooth butt!

    "Groping your son¡¯s fianc¨¦e!" Kiba eximed. "You sure don¡¯t have any shame!"

    Reba: "......"

 Chapter 686 - For Her Child

    <h4>Chapter 686 - For Her Child</h4>

    As Reba grabbed Constance¡¯s butt instead of Kiba¡¯s throat, Kiba couldn¡¯t help but use her of s.e.x.u.a.l harassment.

    "Constance, are you sure you want to marry in a family of perverts?"

    Kiba asked as his left wings coiled around her, taking her in their protective embrace.

    "Because if you do, I can¡¯t imagine what more your mother-inw might do!"

    While saying this, his body blurred, and he shot back, flying above the fallen statutes.

    Reba¡¯s eyes glinted with coldness.

    She obviously knew Kiba staged what just happened; otherwise, it was impossible to make such a mistake with her powers.

    With her anger rising, her figure shed forward, leaving behind a series of zing phantoms. Instantly, she was in front of him, her speed defying logic. She shed out with her hand, causing the space to rip open with a zing line as it targeted Kiba.

    ng!

    Kiba blocked it with his scepter, causing an unceasingly loud boom to erupt and spread out. Miles of ground tilted over while intangible cracks emerged in the sky, astonishing everyone near and far.

    "What¡¯s going on here?!" The servants retreated in horror, their ears bleeding.

    "A battle of Alphas!"

    A young master eximed as he wet his pants.

    "This is so unfair!"

    He cried while ming his luck. Earlier today, he was hit by shockwaves from Kiba¡¯s arrival in the mansion, and now hourster, this boom.

    "Why only me?!" He asked, unaware that many young masters were simrly suffering, some even worse as they were turned into mincemeat.

    Only those in the mansion were safe. Because the instant Reba used her powers and caused destruction, series of force fields automatically emerged and protected the unimaginably vast estate.

    <i>"Even if they are Alphas, who has the guts to fight here?" </i>

    In the hall, Xalion was disturbed while drinking his tea. His eyebrows knotted, and he scanned the shing auras.

    <i>"Reba and Dr. NTR!"</i>

    Startled, he let go of the cup, and it fell. While he was neutral towards Reba, he disliked Kiba, and seeing them fighting, his spirit soared. He didn¡¯t know their reason, but regardless, it was for good as far as he was concerned.

    This doctor was going to receive some good beating! He was sure of it!

    In another room, Kirstie was chatting with her brother when she heard the shing boom. Surprised, she requested Steve to take her to the window.

    "Sure," Steve nodded and took her there. Le followed, and they all looked out of the window.

    "That¡¯s mom!" Steve eximed in disbelief. "Why is she attacking Dr. NTR... wait, there¡¯s someone wrapped by his wings!"

    His heart thumped loudly as he noticed just who it was.

    <i>"N-no! It can¡¯t be!"</i> He told himself. <i>"She went for rest! So there¡¯s no way she could be there!"</i>

    "Isn¡¯t she your fiancee, brother?"

    Kirstie asked as she used binocrs to zoom on Constance. The wings were ethereal and semi-transparent, so she could see her.

    "Ahh! She seems to have lost clothes!"

    Steve flinched.

    "Kiba is so nice!" Kirstie noted with a sincere smile. "She didn¡¯t have clothes, so he is covering her with parts of his body!"

    Steve and Le: "..........."

    "But why is mom fighting him instead of thanking him?"

    ".........."

    ????

    Like lightning, Kiba¡¯s body flickered, and he vanished as Reba¡¯s first attack ended. He appeared behind her with a thunderp and smashed down with his scepter.

    <i>Swish!</i>

    His scepter passed through her like she was a curtain of fire, and Kiba instantly ducked to the side. Because at the exact moment, the real her has appeared on the other side, her hand piercing out like a sharp knife.

    Just as he appeared to avoid her hand again, sheshed out with a firestorm kick. As her leg moved, the space in her path literally caved in like it was brutally pounded by a meteorite.

    Kiba¡¯s right wings moved in front of him like a shield, and her feet hit them.

    <i>BANG!</i>

    Burning feathers flew all over with sputtering sparks.

    At the same time, Kiba¡¯s left wings unwrapped from Constance, leaving her n.a.k.e.d. Before she could notice this, his hand slipped behind the small of her back, while his free wings curved out and shed at Reba¡¯s retreating leg.

    <i>RIPPPPP~!</i>

    With a sharp shing sound, theyer of fire covering her feet split open, and her heel broke.

    "So Ksitgarbha was right about your strength."

    Kiba said as he noticed he failed tond real damage on her.

    Reba stood in the air without replying to him. She looked at Constance, who was now hugging Kiba, while feeling countless pairs of eyes on them.

    Her son¡¯s heart was shattered. The very scenario she wished to prevent has urred.

    This made her release a bitter sigh.

    "You shouldn¡¯t have done it," Reba eyed Kiba, and mes spread from her.

    "Done what exactly?" Kiba asked nonchntly. "If you mean the things before you acted as a c.o.c.kblocker, we only did what our bodies desired."

    "....." Reba couldn¡¯t refute that.

    "Or you mean the rules I supposedly made her break just because she¡¯s engaged?" Kiba¡¯s voice turned angry. "You are an Alpha. That would mean you do as you wish and aren¡¯t affected by the norms created by society to condition and control. So why should she be?"

    Reba nodded, and with a slightly amused smile, replied:

    "You are obviously right. The rules are to control, and so are the cultural norms. But this concerns my child. And all I want for him is to be happy."

    "Wow! A mother showing genuine concern for her grown-up child! How touching!" Kiba¡¯s lips curved into a smirk. "I¡¯m jealous!"

    Reba motioned her hand. The mes spreading from her red up and turned the area of a few miles into a prison. Those unrted to the battle were pushed out, save for Constance as she was held by Kiba.

    "Apolocalpytic Hell."

    Rebamanded, and the environment inside the prison literally turned into hell.

    "Well, seems like your mother-inw is turning serious," Kiba told Constance while lifting her chin. "But so am I!"

    "About what?" Constance asked, barely audible. Her heart was on the brink of exploding from one dangerous situation to another.

    "Turning this hell into heaven of pleasure for us!"

    She gasped, as after saying this, he shoved two fingers into her cunt and pulled her for a tight kiss.

    Reba - who was about to unleash her attack - froze in disbelief.

    <i>He was still in the mood to fool around?! Just how can such a man exist?!</i>

 Chapter 687 - I Hate C.o.c.kblockers!

    <h4>Chapter 687 - I Hate C.o.c.kblockers!</h4>

    As the world around him ignited into hellish mes, Kiba pulled Constance for a passionate kiss and thrust fingers into her tight cunt. He started finger-f.u.c.k.i.n.g her, enjoying the feel of her slippery flesh contracting around him.

    Reba stared at him in disbelief.

    She has fought many battles, some even where she risked her life. Yet none of her opponents did such a thing. It wasn¡¯t like she was conservative or close-minded. In fact, she didn¡¯t care about the choices of others unless it affected her or her loved ones.

    That was why she was angry at Kiba for only breaking the heart of her son. And not because she believed in the rules or sacredness of rtionsh.i.p.s.

    But the scene before her eyes shook her. She froze and forgot to act, giving Kiba plenty of time to swirl his tongue in Constance¡¯s mouth.

    ????

    In the distance, the jaws of everyone from House of Hestia dropped.

    When they saw mes bursting up to form a prison of hell, they expected to watch an epic battle where Kiba and Reba would fight with everything they got.

    Kiba making out with Constance wasn¡¯t even in their minds!

    "To do such immoral things before everyone! How shameless!"

    Xalion crushed his chair and angrily jumped to his feet.

    "He must be from a family of degenerates!"

    At the same time, Lord Harley and Kurtis left Valley of Fire after forming a Blood Contract.

    "Haha, Kurtis, you have made a great decision!"

    Lord Harley was naturally in a joyous mood. As heughed from excitement, he noticed the hellish mes many miles away.

    "A Domain?"

    As the head of the family, he had methods to observe everything that has taken ce in the estate. He used one of those methods and instantly realized what lead to the current development.

    "This is bad!"

    His usually happy face turned stiff, and he disappeared from the spot, only to appear in a room.

    It was none other than the bedroom of Velma and me King.

    "Ahh!" Velma flinched.

    In s.e.x.u.a.l bliss, she was resting on the bed while covered with globes of c.u.m. Now seeing the family head suddenly appearing, she pulled the sheets to cover herself.

    Lord Harley didn¡¯t even look at her. His eyes were only on me King, who was sulking on a chair.

    me King was startled. The thought of criticizing Lord Harley for invading his privacy formed in his mind, but before the thought could turn into words, a p hit him, and he was sent flying.

    "You stupid idiot!"

    Lord Harley lost his usualposure and grabbed me King before he could crash.

    "I didn¡¯t say anything when you wanted to live your cuckold fantasy, but now because of your stupid fantasy, my ns for family are going to suffer!"

    He pped me King again, this time sending him on the bed soiled by the c.u.m of the man who has taken his wife like he couldn¡¯t even dream of.

    Lord Harley was disgusted.

    Thinking me King would be only happy toy on the bed where he was cuckolded, he got furious and kicked him.

    Velma trembled uncontrobly.

    She couldn¡¯t believe her husband, who was an Alpha, was so weak that he couldn¡¯t even retaliate against Lord Harley.

    What she didn¡¯t know was that in front of Lord Harley, none with the blood of Hestia could use their powers. This was the authority he wielded as the head of the family.

    "I-I¡¯m sorry," me King was broken from today¡¯s events, and he apologized without putting any struggle. "But I don¡¯t even know what I¡¯m responsible for!"

    Lord Harley was nning to vent further, but hearing this, he stopped.

    "Sigh~ Never mind, I can¡¯t fault you."

    As a smart man, he knew there was a limit to which he could suppress me King. If he crossed the limit, me King would turn useless, at least for his future ns.

    Meanwhile, Kurtis - whose spirit was already crushed - got the shock of his life when he saw what Kiba was doing.

    "Oh no! My son is going to be C...!"

    Kurtis fell to his knees, his eyes filled with threads of blood. He was utterly broken.

    For over two decades, he has been fighting nightmares of the C-word.

    Now his only son was too cursed by C!

    "Is this the fate of my bloodline?!"

    Kurtis punched the ground, causing it to erupt with zing fissures. He didn¡¯t stop and continue to pound it until there was nothing left.

    Suddenly, a spark of rationality shed in his mind.

    "My son is safe! He is only engaged! Not married!"

    Just a sinking man grasping for straws, Kurtis, too, found a straw to hold on to.

    "Hahahaha! Yes! He is safe from C!"

    His spirit grew, and heughed, perhaps from both happiness and madness.

    ????

    Until now, only a few seconds had passed since Kiba started making out with Constance. Reba finally got a hold herself, and she turned back to her usual cold yet elegant personality.

    mes erupted before her, and from them, a sword made of blue mes appeared. Grabbing it, she rushed forward while her sword released apressed beam of fire.

    Kiba¡¯s eyes flew open, and he let out a roar. Dazzling ripples swept off him, carrying pure power Cosmic.

    The ripples superimposed over each other, and illusory stars appeared. They fused together to form a series of celestial rings with Kiba and Constance in between.

    This was the most powerful barrier he was capable of creating!

    Bang!

    The beam hit the barrier, and sparks flew. Reba appeared at the exact moment and bombarded on the barrier with shes.

    Dents and fissures appeared, leaking out power Cosmic, proving just how strong Reba was. But before the barrier could break, Kiba provided it with more power, making her attacks useless.

    "I have no enmity with you."

    Kiba looked at Reba through the barrier... while pulling his fingers from Constance¡¯s cunt and bringing them to her lips.

    Constance opened her lips and took them in her mouth, sucking on them.

    "Yet you are acting like the type of person I hate the most - a c.o.c.kblocker."

    His wings spread open, and the barrier expanded, pushing Reba back. She was startled, as, with his words, his power dramatically rose. It wasn¡¯t the rise in power that startled her. Instead it was the type of power that startled her.

    It was power Cosmic, but in a form that was rarely heard of... something even rarer than the almost non-existent Power Cosmic!

    Kiba turned to Constance, and her breathing turned heavy with desire. She kissed him on the chest and slipped to her knees, pulling his c.o.c.k out of the white tunic.

    It was the first time she saw a c.o.c.k, that too of the size she couldn¡¯t believe, but she instinctively knew what she has to do. Her being an aristocrat didn¡¯t make her hesitate in spreading her lips open for him.

    She eagerly took him into her mouth and closed her lips around his hard flesh.

    Slowly, like she was born to, she started bobbing back and forth on his c.o.c.k. She was strangely unbothered by the stares of everyone in the estate who couldn¡¯t believe she was the Constance they knew.

    Kiba threw a sideway nce at Reba. She was powering up the sword to tear open the barrier, because she has a bad feeling.

    Kiba¡¯s lips curved up into a smirk. It was hard to say if it was due to the wonders of Constance¡¯s mouth or for another reason.

    "And that despite her not being married."

    Kiba continued speaking to Reba while pointing at Constance.

    "Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s wrong for you to be so offended?"

    "!!"

    Reba¡¯s face stiffened, and for the first time in years, she shouted.

    "No!"

    s, it was toote. Even as her sword sliced open the barrier, the power rising from Kiba sted out.

    A glowing white light enveloped everything.

    "This power...!"

    Far away, Lord Harley¡¯s expression changed. Everything around him started moving back, including me King and Velma, who moved in positions before his arrival. It was like time was being rolled back.

    But he knew it wasn¡¯t time!

    It was reality!

    "What a monster to have such an ability!"

    Lord Harley remarked with a cold glint in his eyes.

    "He could be more useful than I thought!"

    He gave up the thought of stopping Kiba, at least for the next few moments. He also stopped the mechanisms that were about to automatically activate to stop the dreadful changes.

    ????

    Reba moved back on her own, experiencing the temporal flow around her bending with powers of reality-warping. She noticed herself in positions where she caught Kiba and Constance in the act, and then further back, the time where she was taking a bath in theva pool.

    The temporal flow stopped there.

    "This is bad!"

    She jumped out of the pool, sshingva around...

 Chapter 688 - Spreading Happiness (I/II)

    <h4>Chapter 688 - Spreading Happiness (I/II)</h4>

    As Kiba unleashed his reality-warping powers, Reba and pretty much everyone moved back in time.

    In response, the invisible enveloping Earth ¨C that suppressed the strength of powerful beings ¨C burst out with repressive force1. This force hit the surging reality-warping powers and started crushing it, startling Kiba.

    Everything started distorting, and with Kiba in the center, two different scenes began to superimpose over each other, fighting for supremacy.

    In the first, Reba cut through his barrier, her sword of fire closing onto his throat while she pped Constance away.

    In the second, Reba appeared in a pool ofva and moved further back, arriving at the pool entrance.

    It was evident the first scene was gaining supremacy; something that denoted the original reality was winning.

    <i>"What the hell?"</i>

    Nothing like this has happened before.

    Then again, he has never used his reality-warping powers to the extent he was using now on Earth.

    "C.o.c.ks.u.c.k.i.n.g bastard!"

    Kiba was furious.

    He hasn¡¯t even started writing his version of reality! Yet the was acting like a crazy bitch who hasn¡¯t got nailed in eons.

    "I wouldn¡¯t let even my birth mother stop me from spreading happiness, and you think I would let you?!"

    Kiba demanded as he spread his arms and concentrated on the Cosmic Spark. The stream of lightning flowing out of it raced through his body, giving him his powers.

    As he concentrated, the lightning flickered, and it turned darker, from the in gold to dark, metallic gold.

    The weather around him turned increasingly dark and stormy. Simultaneously, stripes of dark lightning appeared on his wings, and the energy surging out of him drastically increased.

    Swoosh~!

    A vast and boundless power spread out of Kiba like he was the Creator itself.

    BOOM

    This power brutally exploded into the repressive force, causing violent radiance to erupt and engulf the surroundings.

    <i>"Just what is he?!"</i> Lord Harley wondered, as his body shifted between two ces, first in the mansion and the other in the Valley of Fire.

    While his physical body was affected by the reality-warping powers, his consciousness wasn¡¯t. So he was able to witness the struggle between Kiba and the.

    And it left him startled.

    <i>"Reba, I, and the few among us can resist the if we wish to, but that¡¯s because we have heritage of Soverigness Hestia!"</i> Lord Harley thought. <i>"But this man... he has no special background to speak of!!"</i>

    He realized he had underestimated Kiba far beyond the permissible level. Thankfully, he realized it before it was toote.

    <i>"Fufufu, maybe he would be able to handle Reba after this is over."</i>

    Lord Harley closed his eyes and allowed the reality-warping powers to engulf him fully.

    <i>BANG!</i>

    The repressive force was knocked back, and at the same time, the first scene started erupting with cracks.

    Golden blood started spraying out of Kiba¡¯s mouth, and his face lost color.

    This was a state of power he has never used until now, not even in his brief confrontation with Ice Queen.

    But he used it now without a second thought. Because he has an idea of just powerful the could be.

    So unless he gave it his best, there was no way he could resist the for the next few minutes.

    "All I need is some time to spread eternal happiness!"

    Kiba snapped his teeth as the force returned with a bang.

    "And I would have it!"

    Pushing the force back, he began writing his version of reality. His figure disappeared, and the second scene turned life-like.

    <i>"So it is starting!" </i>

    Lord Harley said as his figure entirely shifted to Valley of Fire.

    <i>"I hope I¡¯m in for a surprise!"</i>

    ????

    A portion of the mansion was built on the insides of a volcano. This served as a pool for those with the blood of Soverigness Hestia.

    Given their affinity with fire, theva naturally could do them no harm. In fact, it only boosted their strength and allowed them to rx, be one with their element.

    Heather1 ¨C the loyal servant of Reba- stepped into the pool entrance, following her master.

    Reba was her usual self, cold and elegant, and she said not a word throughout the journey. Heather was used to it, though she also knew her master was capable of extraordinary warmth before her children.

    She knew because she had witnessed it, especially when they met Zed.

    "If only he was here, she would have been so happy!"

    Heather thought with longing.

    "And all I want is her to be happy!"

    ~tap~

    Reba stopped before the steps leading into the moltenva. This awakened Heather from her thoughts.

    "Lady Reba, please allow me."

    Heather requested as she stopped behind her.

    Reba nodded.

    Heather put her hands on the strings of the ck and red dress of her master. Slowly and gently, she pulled strings back.

    As she did, her eyes got the opportunity to feast on the luscious back of her master, and she blushed.

    She has witnessed this sight countless times, and yet she couldn¡¯t stop her heart from thumping.

    But how could she?

    <i>Her master has a body to die for!</i>

    Trying to suppress her forbidden d.e.s.i.r.e, she closed her eyes and put her hands on either side of her master¡¯s shoulders.

    She resumed peeling off the dress and felt the soft sides of the b.o.o.b.s under her fingertips.

    <i>Oh god! They are so soft and yet so firm! </i>

    She yearned to move her hands on them and squeeze them tightly. She was sure that would feel wonderful!

    But she didn¡¯t dare act upon her d.e.s.i.r.es!

    All she dared was to pull the dress down as she was allowed to. The dress hit the floor, and Reba stepped out of it.

    Ignoring Heather, she stepped into the pool, her every step submerging her further into theva.

    Heather finally opened her eyes.

    Her blush intensified as she saw the small but nice and round a.s.s. It seemed so delicious, and if she had guts, she would have pressed her teeth into the soft cheeks.

    But she knew, if she even thought of acting upon her thoughts, she would die!

    So, all she could do was satisfy her thirst with the scene before her eyes.

    Reba submerged in theva till her neck, but all of a sudden, her body tensed.

    She was a powerful Alpha, and even though Kiba was the same, he couldn¡¯t fully affect her with his reality-warping powers like others.

    Ssh!

    Reba jumped out of the pool, theva sshing around. Some of it sshed on mesmerized Heather¡¯s face, shocking her.

    Before she could react, her master was nowhere to be seen!

    The dress she has pulled down with so many efforts has also disappeared...

    ????

    Like a beam of fire, Reba flew out of the mansion and stood in mid-air. The estate might be vast, but it didn¡¯t even take her a second to find where Kiba was with her divine perception.

    He was in the exact location where she caught him in the actual reality!

    But unlike before, he was now under the statute of the Soverigness Hestia.

    And he wasn¡¯t engaging in any forbidden act with Constance!

    This brought relief to her face...

    But this relief was very short-lived!

    Because she finally noticed what he was doing.

    And it made her jaw drop from pure shock! The suppression is created by the only known immortal in the series - Asmodeus Freyr Buriv, on the behest of Lord Xeced. Heather was present when Reba met Zed and she helped him when Dracon Moonfall attacked Dream Rise House.

 Chapter 689 - Spreading Happiness (II/II)

    <h4>Chapter 689 - Spreading Happiness (II/II)</h4>

    Reba¡¯s jaw cked, and her eyes widened.

    <i>"This... what is he doing!?"</i>

    She was more than shocked. She was stupefied.

    One has to remember her personality was such that she rarely felt emotions, much less express them. Yet, she showed such an extreme reaction.

    And it wasn¡¯t like this was the first time she saw Kiba do something shocking. She has already seen him acting shamelessly in the original reality, just a few minutes ago.

    So, given everything so far, she shouldn¡¯t be startled by anything, much less shocked. Yet it was happening.

    All thanks to Kiba!

    When he started re-writing the reality, she reasoned he would use the time he gained from distracting her for making out with Constance, or even have s.e.x with her.

    If not, he might f.u.c.k some other woman in the estate.

    Or perhaps even engage in even more brazen s.e.x.u.a.l acts.

    But this wasn¡¯t happening. He wasn¡¯t f.u.c.k.i.n.g, making out, or even touching any woman inappropriately.

    In fact, he was standing with a poised attitude, his face radiating wisdom and holiness.

    And that¡¯s because... he was donning the robe of a pastor!

    A wedding pastor!

    He was presiding over a wedding!!

    And the wedding was none other than that of her son and Constance¡¯s!!!

    "Do you take Constance to be yourwfully wedded wife?"

    In a tone suiting his role, Kiba asked the groom.

    Steve gazed at Constance with love and excitement. She looked spectacr in her wedding gown.

    And now, with just an answer, he could have her for the rest of his life!

    He couldn¡¯t believe this was happening so suddenly! And that too so fast!

    He pinched himself to ensure he wasn¡¯t in some dream.

    And how could he not when he recalled the actions that lead to this situation?

    ?????

    A few minutes ago, in the corridor, they had met Kiba.

    Steve felt they should use the opportunity toplete the introduction that was interrupted before.

    But all of a sudden, Constance turned to him and said, "Let¡¯s get married now!"

    "Huh?" Steve was naturally taken aback. He wondered if he heard right.

    "Let¡¯s get married!"

    Constance repeated herself.

    "And if we don¡¯t marry in the next few minutes, I¡¯m ending the engagement! I don¡¯t care if it affects the rtionship between House of Eleanor and Hestia!"

    "What?!"

    Steve couldn¡¯t believe what he was hearing. He stared at her and saw her firm expression.

    <i>She was serious!</i>

    <i>What the hell....?! </i>

    <i>One moment she was looking at Kiba, and the next moment giving me an ultimatum for the marriage! </i>

    <i>Can someone tell me what¡¯s happening?! Why does she want to marry now?!</i>

    <i>I know women are hard to understand and predict, but this is too much! </i>

    He was lost in thoughts when Kiba spoke.

    "Ah! A wish of thedy has to be obviously fulfilled," Kiba said with a smile. "Right, Steve?"

    Steve paused but nodded.

    There were politics involved, and he didn¡¯t want to ruin the rtionship between the two families just because he was hesitant.

    They were going to get married in a year anyways...so why not now? Especially when she was so beautiful!

    And besides, the fact that she was so eager proved one thing:

    She was hot for him and couldn¡¯t control herself any longer!

    "Wonderful!" Kiba eximed. "And since there¡¯s an ultimatum, let me handle all the preparations!"

    Steve barely lifted his hod to nod, and by then, the surrounding changed. They were all before the statute of Soverigness Hestia, with wedding decorations filling the corridor.

    Even a row of dumbstruck people magically appeared. They were naturally from the House of Hestia, mostly young masters and servants, besides a few youngdies and women.

    <i>"No wonder they say Alphas are Gods!"</i> Steve remarked to himself. <i>"In just a second, he did all of this!"</i>

    "Wait... our parents aren¡¯t here!" Steve reminded Constance.

    "Parents are boring!" Kiba said on behalf of Constance. "Theyck the will to understand the d.e.s.i.r.es of Generation X! So let¡¯s not spoil the mood with formalities!"

    While saying so, his clothes morphed into that of the pastor. Their clothes too transformed into that of bride and groom.

    Kiba then waved his hand, and two wedding rings appeared in thin air.

    "Let¡¯s not waste time," Kiba said as the rings flew to the bride and groom. "Clock is ticking."

    Steve was overwhelmed with emotions and confused by everything.

    But he nodded and did as the pastormanded,pleting everything quickly.

    After the ring ceremony, Kiba asked the important question to the bride.

    Constance looked at him, her eyes glinting with a sparkle, and she replied, "Yes!"

    For a moment, Steve flinched. He felt as though she was saying yes to Kiba instead of him!

    <i>"This must be my imagination! I¡¯m the groom!"</i> Steve reminded himself. <i>"Besides, for what can she say yes to him?"</i>

    ?????

    Kiba turned to Steve with a pleasant smile and asked, "Do you take Constance to be yourwfully wedded wife?"

    Steve observed his bride. She was so beautiful, young, and innocent.

    She was a perfect bride, and he was sure she would be an ideal wife as well.

    His eyes fell on the slippery slopes of her b.r.e.a.s.ts, and he couldn¡¯t help but imagine the treat he was going to get today and the rest of his life.

    So with great excitement, he answered, "YESSS!"

    "Great..." Kiba¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed, and he looked in the distance.

    Reba has appeared!

    He paused for only a moment and then resumed, "I pronounce you husband and wife."

    Steve jumped while Constance squealed in joy.

    They were finally married!

    Meanwhile, Reba finally got over her shock. She has a dreadful feeling that if she didn¡¯t act now, her son¡¯s best day would turn into his worst.

    Ssss~!

    mes wrapped her, and she shot in the direction of the wedding ceremony.

    Swoosh~!

    Before she could cross even half a kilometer, she stopped. Because out of the blue, an incorporeal, intangible cage has locked her!

    It was Gravity Cage!

    BAM~!

    Crushing gravitational force pulled her, and the fire surrounding her flickered. She felt as if thousands of hands were violently pulling her from all directions.

    Her eyes shed with coldness, and dazzling heat erupted from her.

    Gravity - which has no form or materialistic existence - began to "melt," and the heat then hit the walls of the cage.

    Bang!

    The cage shattered like a piece of frail ss, and Reba flew out through the fragments.

    But just as she escaped Gravity Cage, Purgatory: Eclipse weed her.

    The world turned kaleidoscopic, and wails of grieving ghosts echoed...

    Meanwhile, Steve expectantly looked at Kiba, silently urging him toplete the final step.

    Kiba nodded. He could naturally understand how important the next step was for Steve.

    And he couldn¡¯t bring himself to make Steve or the guests waiting.

    So, with a cheerful smile, he opened his lips to speak.

    Steve rejoiced in his heart, waiting for something along the lines of ¨C "You may now kiss the bride."

    But when he heard the sentence from Kiba¡¯s mouth, his heart sank.

    "Now, the bride may kiss the pastor¡¯s c.o.c.k."

    Like it was only natural, Kiba said this to conclude the ceremony.

    "What?!" Steve turned towards Kiba in anger. "What did you say?!"

    The guests jumped to their feet in disbelief. Surely they heard it wrong?!

    Only the bride didn¡¯t forget her manners. She knew she has to follow the proper etiquette.

    She kneeled down with reverence and rubbed the pants of the pastor as she opened them.

    Steve froze, his face turning pale.

    Surely this couldn¡¯t be happening!

    Thankfully, it did.

    As the etiquette demanded, Constance pulled Kiba¡¯s c.o.c.k and kissed it all over.

    It hardened and lengthened, proving the ancient saying that the lips of the bride were indeed magical.

    "Rejoice, Steve, for you are a Good Husband from the very start of your marriage!" Kiba eximed with delight on his face.

    Steve: "...................."

    "And you have a Good Wife who knows how to spread happiness!"

    At the same time, Kurtis emerged from the Valley of Fire after forming the contract with Lord Harley.

    The instant he appeared, he noticed the strange development, especially Constance taking Kiba¡¯s c.o.c.k in her mouth.

    She was giving it a mouth kiss with all the love she could muster!

    "Nooo!" Kurtis shouted. That was the c.o.c.k of his mortal enemy!

    "Interesting," Lord Harley observed. "So he did everything just to marry them? But why?"

    He put a hand over his chin to contemte.

    "Argh!" Suddenly, Kurtis grunted. His head throbbed violently, and his eyes squinted. He was an Alpha, and as such, his memories of the original reality were returning, albeit a littlete.

    He recalled everything that has happened, and veins brutally protruded out of his face.

    "NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!"

    Kurtis screamed and shouted, his eyes filled with blood. His only sce in the original reality was that his son couldn¡¯t be cuckolded even if Constance was f.u.c.k.e.d by Kiba!

    Because they weren¡¯t married!

    But now...!

    "My son shares my fate!" Kurtis cried as he crashed onto his knees. "He¡¯s going to be cuckolded!"

    "Stop wailing!"

    Far away, Reba shouted angrily as she destroyed Purgatory. Like a meteorite, she then shot at the corridor, her speed faster than lightning.

    She wouldn¡¯t allow her son to be cuckolded!

    Kiba¡¯s figure shed at a speed faster than hers, causing hundreds of speed-phantoms to emerge. He moved in half-circle, with Constance kissing the c.o.c.k of his phantom as he appeared behind her.

    He grabbed her h.i.p.s and lined her a.s.s to his c.o.c.k, tearing her fabric in the process.

    "!"

    Reba was rapidly approaching, almost at teleporting speed. Realizing what he nned to do, she shot beams of fire at him.

    Boom! Boom!

    The beams exploded through the speed-phantoms, engulfing them in glowing sts.

    The real Kiba grabbed the base of his shaft and slipped it down to seek Constance¡¯s waiting cunt.

    <i>"I had so many ns for this reality, but it seems like Fate isn¡¯t in any mood to cooperate!" </i>

    Kiba thought as his c.o.c.k approached her p.u.s.s.y lips. He wanted to rub it along the length of his c.o.c.k, but there was no time to waste.

    He thrust his mushroom head into her, popping her cherry.

    "AAAHHHHH!" Constance m.o.a.n.e.d in pain and p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e while Reba shouted in a fury.

    "Congrats!"

    Kiba turned to Reba as he entered, inch by inch inside Constance.

    "You are now a Good Mother-in-Law!"

    "You....!" Reba appeared before him and Constance. She stretched her hand out, mes on her palm turning berserk.

    Kiba smirked, and he instantly returned to his Holy Form.

    Whoosh~!

    His wings pped up, and he shot into the sky with Constance. He spun her up, bringing her face-to-face with him without pulling his c.o.c.k out.

    "Oh god! This is so dangerous!"

    She eximed as she tightened her hands around his neck and pinned her legs on his waist.

    Her p.u.s.s.y was betraying her sense of her danger. It tightened around his c.o.c.k hard, not letting it go, and her h.i.p.s started bouncing, riding him.

    "Any regrets?" Kiba asked as they both felt volcanic mes approaching from below.

    Reba has released a lotus of fire, and as it closed onto them, it started opening up.

    "This is so wrong!" Constance said among her yelps of p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e. "But I don¡¯t regret it!"

    This was the only decision she made for herself, without bothering about the conditioning of right and wrong.

    So even if she died, she wouldn¡¯t be regretful with so much p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e!

    "Great!"

    Kiba ripped the fabric covering her b.r.e.a.s.ts and pressed them against his b.a.r.e c.h.e.s.t. Her hardened n.i.p.p.l.es felt great, and it further surged his racing adrenaline.

    "W-we wouldn¡¯t be caught, right?" Constance still asked while hugging him tightly. She felt something surging through her veins, making her see stars.

    "Well, I have been doing this for years."

    Kiba replied as he speeded up.

    "So you can say, not getting caught is my forte."

    BOOOM!

    Just as he said, the lotus beneath them detonated. A terrifying explosion swept throughout, engulfing everything. The world began to quake, and powerful heatwaves spread far out.

    Kiba felt the heat grazing past him.

    "Well, the only heat I like is the one inside you!"

    Kiba told Constance as her a.s.s bobbed up and down his c.o.c.k.

    "So, can you tell your mother-inw to not waste her energy?"

    Constance couldn¡¯t reply.

    She was approaching a climax of epic proportions, and her entire body started vibrating.

    No one other than her has experienced a climax so intense.

    And how could they?

    They weren¡¯t having s.e.x while being chased by an Alpha¡¯s mes! The thrill, the excitement... everything was unmatchable!

    "Oooooohhhhh!!!"

    She jolted from climax, her head snapping back and her eyes rolling up.

    RUMBLEE~

    Even as this happened, a deafening rumble sounded from above.

    A fire mushroom bloomed, and her father-inw stepped out of it!

    Kiba was surprised, and so was Reba, who was barely a kilometer away.

    <i>How could Kurtis be so fast?! </i>

    "Die!" Kurtis shouted, his body bursting out with crimson mes.

    "Die? You said this before as well!"

    Kiba¡¯s lips curved up.

    "Why, though? I¡¯m like not like that bastard of your wife whom you can attempt to kill again and again!"

    Reba stopped, and Kurtis froze in mid-attack.

    On the ground, Lord Harley¡¯s breathing stalled. He has a premonition that his wellid-out ns were going for a toss!

 Chapter 690 - Awww... Arent you cute?

    <h4>Chapter 690 - A... Aren''t you cute?</h4>

    As crimson mes came spiraling at him from above, Kiba¡¯s lips rose.

    "Die? You already told me that multiple times!" Kiba said with contempt. "Why, though? I¡¯m like not like that bastard of your wife whom you can attempt to kill again and again!"

    Kurtis froze from pure shock.

    The crimson mes didn¡¯t stop, though. They were about to engulf Kiba and Constance. Thetter was overwhelmed by the sheer p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e racing through her veins and unaware of the deadly developments.

    <i>Swoosh~!</i>

    At thest moment, Kiba¡¯s wings curved up to form a shield. The mes mmed onto them, and sputtering sparks erupted. The feathers glowed with golden energy, and the mes bounced back.

    They rushed at Kurtis like a missile!

    "!" Kurtis quickly moved to the side and avoided them. He then swiftly looked down just as Kiba resumed flying upwards.

    "What the..."

    What he saw Kiba doing amidst the flight both angered and amazed him. In fact, it turned into a scene that was forever imprinted in his mind:

    With one hand, Kiba clutched at Constance¡¯s b.u.t.t cheeks, while with the other, he tugged her hair and pulled her head up.

    As she came face to face with him, he frantically mmed upwards, thrusting into her deepest depths.

    Her p.u.s.s.y amodated him even as she trembled uncontrobly from another climax.

    Her b.u.t.t cheeks rippled, and she released the most intense cry a woman can ever produce in the throes of p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e.

    Kiba responded by pouring a thick load inside her. While doing so, he reached the same altitude as Kurtis.

    Thetter¡¯s eyes widened as they reflected the creamy b.u.t.t of Constance rippling.

    "Dirty pervert!"

    Kiba roared.

    "How dare you spy on your daughter-inw¡¯s most intimate moments?! You sure have no shame!"

    "....!!"

    Kurtis was stunned.

    He stupidly stared at Kiba and the back of Constance, not able to form a response to such an unfair usation.

    "And even now, you are staring at her butt!"

    Kiba was angered by such shameless behavior.

    So instead of flying up, he stopped for a moment to knee Kurtis in the face.

    Bang!

    Kurtis felt like a mountain has mmed into him. His nose caved in, and his eyes erupted with tears.

    Blood sprayed out.

    Since Kiba had kicked Kurtis while still f.u.c.k.i.n.g Constance, their juices of p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e sshed on Kurtis¡¯ bloody face, and he was knocked back.

    The humiliation he felt could only be imagined.

    Kiba lowered his leg and said, "Constance, don¡¯t you worry. The pervert father-inw is gone!"

    Constance finally opened her eyes, and she looked at him in confusion. She was oblivious to everything that happened so far.

    Kiba didn¡¯t exin, and he pulled out of her vibrating cunt. He spun her and bend her over her waist to enter inside her while pping his wings.

    <i>Whoosh~!</i>

    But before he could enter her cunt or resume flying, a curtain of blue fire eclipsed the sky.

    This curtain was so bright with heat that even he was forced to close his eyes.

    Surprised by the intensity, he looked far down to observe the source of this curtain.

    Reba.

    She was still floating in the same position, her face filled with coldness. Her eyes met his, and she said, "What did you say to Kurtis?"

    "Dirty pervert who has no shame?"

    Kiba replied as a matter of fact.

    "Or something like that."

    Reba¡¯s eyes narrowed, and she said, "Before that... about my son."

    "Ahh... about your bastard," Kiba nodded in understanding.

    Reba didn¡¯t react. If she was offended by the word bastard, she didn¡¯t show. She only looked at him.

    "Well, I said I¡¯m not like your bastard whom your husband can attempt to kill again and again," Kiba replied.

    Reba clenched her fists. Her graceful aura red up violently, twisting and morphing into killing intent.

    Bright streams of fire surged out of this aura and spread out, enveloping the entire estate and then joined the curtain of fire, forming a prison.

    Everyone began sweating. They felt as if they were under the assault of the scorching sun. This was despite their natural affinity with fire!

    Lord Harley¡¯s eyebrows knotted in tension. Until now, Reba hasn¡¯t used such strength, nor was she so furious or even so serious.

    "This is bad!" Lord Harley frowned. "I can¡¯t act now; otherwise, she would think I¡¯m involved."

    "And what exactly do you mean by that?" Reba asked.

    "Aww... aren¡¯t you cute?"

    Kiba responded even as he began to sweat from the heat.

    "You act like you don¡¯t know!"

    Reba didn¡¯t reply.

    "Wow! You really didn¡¯t!"

    Kiba eximed with a smile.

    "Well, then it would mean your cuck husband is capable of sneaking behind you! Isn¡¯t that surprising?"

    Kurtis has stabilized in the air a few kilometers away. Now hearing the word cuck, his bloody face twisted, and he pounced forward.

    But he stopped as a chilling sensation filled him.

    A feeling that originated not from Kiba but from Reba!

    She was pissed!

    And that made his heart swell with dread.

    "Seeing you really don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t mind telling you," Kiba continued with a smile. "Your cuck hired Akshobhya, the head monk of Mahayana Dhyana Monastery, to fry your son¡¯s brains."

    Reba¡¯s breathing stalled.

    Akshobhya.

    She knew him.

    He was a reputed Psychic Hunter with the ability to target any mind.

    Thoughst she heard, he was bedridden with a sickness that decayed his body and consciousness, living a life worse than death.

    Kurtis¡¯ pupils dted in horror.

    <i>How could Dr. NTR know about Akshobhya?!</i>

    While many in Dharma Chakra knew he hired Akskhobhya for some task, none knew the details! None except him!

    <i>So how did this doctor knew?! </i>

    "H-He¡¯s lying!" Kurtis barked as the chilling sensation intensified. "While I hate Zed, I did no such thing!"

    "Aww..."

    Kiba was amused.

    "Even though cucks are known for their gutless behavior, you surprise me. No wonder you are The Cuckold!"

    Kurtis¡¯ heart stiffened, and his nose red with smoke.

    <i>This bloody doctor! </i>

    <i>How could he have such a venomous tongue?! </i>

 Chapter 691 - Hes Lying!

    <h4>Chapter 691 - He''s Lying!</h4>

    "Stop calling me The Cuckold!" Kurtis shouted, the veins on his forehead popping out.

    Even the shame of being cuckolded wasn¡¯t as embarrassing and hurtful as Kiba¡¯s constant taunts.

    "Oh well, if you say so, I won¡¯t."

    Kiba agreed with Kurtis¡¯ request while rubbing the delicious b.u.t.t of his daughter-inw. It was smooth like silk and felt amazing against his palms.

    He couldn¡¯t help but dig his fingers there, making her gasp.

    Kurtis was angry but at least a bit relieved that he would no longer be embarrassed with The Cuckold jibe.

    "So from now, I would only call you The Cuck!"

    Kurtis felt like he was kicked in the guts. Blood sprayed out of his mouth, and he stumbled back in the air.

    <i>This f.u.c.k.i.n.g doctor! </i>

    "Enough with your nonsense."

    Reba¡¯s words reverberated in the prison of fire, and the heat intensified. Those in the estate trembled violently as things began to melt around them. The vegetation outside turned to ashes, and the moisture in the air disappearedpletely.

    Dry winds spiraled out, dragging many unfortunate people away.

    Only Steve and Kirstie remain unaffected, besides those in the sealed area of the estate.

    In the sky, Constance¡¯s skin started drying as she if it was aging. Kiba¡¯s eyes crossed as even he was affected, albeit barely.

    He channeled his powers into him and then Constance to fight the heat.

    If anything happened to him, it was fine, but not her.

    After all, if she aged and lost her beautiful body, wouldn¡¯t he fail in his duties as a brother-inw?

    That couldn¡¯t be allowed at any costs!

    "Lady Reba, apologies," Kiba started with a smile. "But it was your cuck who interrupted us. Anyways, like I said, he hired Akshobhya with a Dharma Coin and some treasured materials. You already know why."

    Reba¡¯s eyes locked with his, and she studied them.

    "Don¡¯t believe him!" Kurtis shouted again as the sense of dread turned strong. "And if you do, ask him for proof!"

    Kurtis¡¯ face brightened as he said this.

    Because he knew there was no proof, except for him and Akshobhya. He obviously wouldn¡¯t reveal the truth, and thetter was in no state to answer!

    So, he was safe!

    Even if Reba suspected something, she couldn¡¯t act on suspicion alone. The rules of the family wouldn¡¯t allow her!

    "First of all, I don¡¯t need to prove anything," Kiba responded with a grin. "After all, it is none of my business what you did to save your nonexistent pride as The Cuck."

    "...!" Kurtis gritted his teeth and tightened his fists.

    If not for the terrible experience he had so far, he would have released a zing inferno on Kiba.

    "But since you are trying to put doubts on my honest and pure character," Kiba continued. "Let me tell you how I know...."

    Everyone focused on him, wondering if he was indeed speaking the truth.

    Even the Alphas in the estate who were in meditation focused on him, wondering if Kurtis was really despicable enough to want to kill the proof of his living shame.

    "Ksitigarbha," Kiba exined while looking at Reba. "Before killing him, I read his memories and learned many secrets."

    <i>What?!</i>

    <i>The Alphas and everyone jumped in an uproar.</i>

    <i>He killed Ksitigarbha?! </i>

    <i>The mid-stage Level VIII Alpha of Dharma Chakra?!</i>

    <i>Are you f.u.c.k.i.n.g kidding me!?</i>

    <i>This is a lie! </i>

    <i>An absolute lie!</i>

    <i>Yes, Kiba has killed an Alpha in front of the world, but that was only an early-stage Level VII.</i>

    <i>While shocking, it was still in the realm of possibility given the strength he has shown.</i>

    <i>But Level VIII? No f.u.c.k.i.n.g way!</i>

    <i>Even if one could defeat an Alpha of such strength, killing was impossible!! </i>

    <i>Wait... </i>

    People suddenly recalled the phenomenon when Ksitigarbha¡¯s corpse fell from Earth¡¯s orbit. There was the light of evolution followed by the blinding silhouette of an angel!

    <i>Angel!</i>

    Xalion took a deep breath.

    He eyed the pair of wings spreading from Kiba¡¯s back and the way they pped.

    It was just like that angel!

    <i>"But how is that an angel!? It is the devil!" </i>

    Xalion cursed under his breath, his body shaking.

    He thanked his lucky stars that when Kiba toyed with Kurtis in the hall, he didn¡¯t attempt to stop him. Otherwise, he, too, would have received a good dose of medicine from Kiba¡¯s hammer full of thorns...

    Just thinking of "the dose of medicine" caused goosebumps to spring upon his body. His t.h.i.g.hs shivered, and he guarded his crotch with his hands.

    "So I was right," Lord Harley thought without any change in expression. "It was indeed him who killed Ksitgarbha."

    Ever since he saw Kiba using reality-warping powers, he felt his Holy Form was a bit familiar. Now he was sure why.

    At the same time, as Kiba spoke of Ksitgarbha, Kurtis felt a chill racing down his spine. Fear, disbelief, and rage swelled up in his body.

    He felt close to a catastrophe and knew that he would invoke the disaster if he didn¡¯t speak now.

    "You are lying again!" Kurtis shouted to make his voice echo.

    He wanted the world to know what Kiba said was false and nderous.

    "Really?" Kiba asked with a mocking look. "How are you so sure?"

    "Because Kstigharbha wouldn¡¯t know!" Kurtis replied with a crazy expression. "In fact, no one would know as what happened between Akshobhya and me...."

    Kurtis stopped in between. Because just as he spoke so far, he realized what he has said!

    Kiba¡¯s lips spread into a smirk.

    Lord Harley almost facepalmed.

    This idiot! He is shooting himself in the foot!

    Kurtis broke into a cold sweat, but the sweat droplets evaporated instantly.

    He felt his throat turning dry, and with every ounce of courage he could muster, he turned towards his wife.

    He hated her, and most often, he called her vile names as he was sure she couldn¡¯t retaliate with deadly force.

    Now he trembled just by looking at her. He didn¡¯t dare say anything more.

    Reba didn¡¯t move. She continued to float there.

    Relief washed over his face as there was no change in her aura or expression. Her eyes were still on Kiba.

    Perhaps she didn¡¯t connect the dots...

    <i>"Phew~!" </i>

    Kurtis sighed in relief.

    Just then, a fountain of blood erupted, and the stench of flesh burning spread out.

    <i>"!!!"</i>

    Kurtis¡¯s eyes popped out of their sockets.

    A burning hole, the size of a fist, has emerged in his stomach!

    The missing flesh and bones flew into the distance, charred ck.

    <i>"Wha...what happened?"</i> Kurtis saw Reba still standing.

 Chapter 692 - Were Even Now!

    <h4>Chapter 692 - We''re Even Now!</h4>

    "Wha...what happened?" Kurtis was taken aback. Reba was still floating in her earlier position, so who punched him so hard that a burning hole got sted into his stomach?

    Alert rose in his heart, and all blood in his face faded to white.

    <i>Just who was it?</i>

    Kiba¡¯s eyes flickered with surprise.

    From Kurtis, he moved his eyes down by fifty kilometers to the ground. There, Lord Harley stood with his fist raised, ripples of fire moving around.

    His face was filled with righteous anger, suiting him given the revtions so far.

    <i>"This crafty old fox!"</i> Kiba cursed in his heart. <i>"No wonder he is the family head!" </i>

    Reba tilted her head and gazed at Lord Harley. Even as she looked at him, Lord Harley made a punching motion in the air, and a resounding boom echoed, pounding through the hearts of everyone in the vicinity.

    Simultaneously, an arrow of blood sprayed out of Kurtis as a hole burst through his c.h.e.s.t. Now, like a kite with a broken string, he came crashing down.

    On the ground, everyone in walking distance of Lord Harley trembled. Their pupils had already shrunk into the size of a pinpoint, terrorized by the frightening might of Lord Harley.

    He was so far away, and yet he literally crushed an Alpha! Not even Kiba had obliterated an Alpha with such ease!

    <i>So just how strong was he?!</i>

    Lord Harley didn¡¯t stop. He raised his fist to punch, but then his eyes moved to the side as he noticed a blue glow closing onto him.

    A whirlpool of fire was approaching him at rapid speed!

    He used his raised fist to punch the whirlpool, splitting it apart from inside. The split fire crashed all around him, causing the ground to melt and disintegrate.

    "Reba!"

    "No need to act smart, Harley," Reba replied coldly. "Your tricks won¡¯t help you in protecting him."

    As she said, her figure blurred with a blue hue, and she appeared over Kurtis, who was shooting towards the ground.

    Kurtis¡¯ eyes squinted. His regeneration ability had already activated, and new flesh mass was bubbling up inside his holes.

    But seeing Reba, his new flesh twisted from fear.

    And he realized what happened so far.

    Lord Harley was trying to save him by punishing him for his crimes! It would be painful, but he would have lived!

    Now though...

    His eyes curved up, and his expression turned maddening.

    <i>F.u.c.k fear!</i>

    <i>I can¡¯t fear anything!</i>

    "Bitch! I¡¯m not afraid of you!"

    Kurtis howled as all the resentment and rage inside him turned into power. He burned his blood, turning it into crimson mes that seeped out of his pores.

    "You turned my life into hell!"

    Kurtis shouted and swung his arm out.

    "And you still have the nerves to target me just because I tried to erase your sin!?"

    Like a crescent de, mes flooded out of his swinging arm as it approached Reba. She lifted her beautiful palm and pushed it forward, blocking the arm.

    "Argh!" Kurtis grunted in pain. He felt as if a giant boulder has smashed his arm, causing the mes to tear apart and his bones to snap.

    He was left trembling.

    She was stronger than he ever expected.

    And for the first time, he wondered if the rumors of her approaching close to Level IX were true.

    At the same time, as his arm fell, Reba lifted her other hand and wrapped it with blue mes. She narrowed her hand into the form of a w and thrust it at his head.

    "!!"

    Kurtis¡¯ pupils dted in terror. He felt death close, and it turned into a raging fuel that channeled through his veins.

    BOOOM

    The phantom of a ming tiger burst out of him and came viciously down on the approaching hand.

    "You have the phantom of a Tiger!? How!?"

    In the distance, Kiba eximed in surprise.

    Kurtis shook from anger. Simultaneously, his phantom was affected, as its strength fluctuated by his mood.

    BANG!

    A deafening bang echoed, and the hand was pushed down, and it stopped¡ªAlbeit, only for a brief moment. The blue mes engulfed the tiger, and it disintegrated.

    Her hand moved, now approaching his c.h.e.s.t.

    On the ground, Lord Harley finally facepalmed.

    Kurtis was furious and channeling his potential, but he wasn¡¯t using his brains at all.

    Instead of using his divine abilities, he was using petty moves that were neither shy nor powerful!

    What¡¯s worse, he was even affected by the taunts of a foreign party in the middle of a fight!

    Just how someone so dumb can be an Alpha?

    It was just like the Soverigness Hestia warned. The decline of the family would happen due to the golden spoons she was leaving behind.

    Not like Reba would have been affected even if Kurtis didn¡¯t have a golden spoon. Her hand mmed onto his c.h.e.s.t, and the sound of bones cracking echoed out. Her fingers dug there, and she pulled his flesh out.

    Blood sprayed out, and Kurtis was knocked back like a broken star.

    KA-BANG!

    He mmed into the fountain below, crashing inside the water. The water instantly turned into mist, and the entire structure broke down from shockwaves.

    The ground around rocked over, as if toppled by a giant.

    "Damnit!" Kurtis swore as he began to rise from the debris.

    BAM!

    Before he could, a heel smacked his forehead, and he crashed back.

    Reba straightened her leg, standing above the debris.

    "Whether my child is a sign of sin or virtue, you aren¡¯t the one who gets to decide it," Reba said coldly. "And as for your life, you made it hell and not me."

    Kurtis grounded his teeth and jumped out,shing straight on her. Reba snorted coldly and kicked out.

    Far away, Lord Harley let out a sigh.

    "No other way to save him then use her."

    He turned in the direction of Kirstie¡¯s room. She was sitting near the window, her face crestfallen as she tried to observe the battle. But she wasn¡¯t able to notice everything due to the super speed of her mom and dad.

    High in the sky, as Lord Harley brought his eyes on Kirstie, Kiba smirked. Getting his hands on Constance¡¯s t.i.t.s, he couldn¡¯t help but remark, "How unsurprising!"

    With Constance, he rushed down like a bolt of lightning andnded before Lord Harley.

    "Dr. NTR."

    Lord Harley greeted him with a smile. While his presence was a bit unexpected, it wasn¡¯t enough to startle him.

    "Lord Harley." Kiba nodded while fondling Constance¡¯s cute b.r.e.a.s.ts.

    "I¡¯m aware you have the means to kill me, but you didn¡¯t. Furthermore, given your n¡¯s powers, you must have the means to stop me, but again, you didn¡¯t. Naturally, that means I should thank you for giving me Constance."

    "What?" Lord Harley was surprised.

    In the distance, even Steve and others were surprised. While they were far away, with their extraordinary senses, hearing at such range was no problem even with the sound of battle.

    "But of course, I know I don¡¯t have to thank you," Kiba said while tweaking Constance¡¯s hard n.i.p.p.l.es. "After all, this is your way of making sure we are even."

    "Ahh!" Constance m.o.a.n.e.d, taken aback by the feeling jostling in her. She was terrified yet also turned on by m.o.a.ning before the most powerful person she has known.

    "I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t understand what you mean."

    Lord Harley replied while ignoring Constance¡¯s m.o.a.ns and her delicious body.

    "I¡¯m obviously referring to the attack on my tower."

    Kiba responded with a warm smile.

    "Dracon Moonfall tried to destroy my tower and those I care about."

    Lord Harley¡¯s face fell, but he quickly regained hisposure, making sure none noticed it.

    Just after Kiba arrived in the mansion, he learned Kiba knew he sent Dracon Moonfall.

    So that wasn¡¯t what changed his mood and made him loseposure.

    It was the fact that Kiba said it aloud... and someone he didn¡¯t wish to hear the name of Dracon Moonfall.

    Reba!

    Over two years ago, when she went to Delta City, she was forced to return abruptly due to Kirstie¡¯s condition. And someone used that to his advantage to target Dream Rise House.

    Naturally, it was Dracon Moonfall ¡ª Someone whom Reba wanted to find and kill.

    Now hearing the name, her head snapped back.

    Kiba seemed to be oblivious of everything.

    Pulling Constance to him, he continued, "In return for what you did, I¡¯m taking your n¡¯s daughter-inw. We¡¯re even now!"

    Saying this, a column of power Cosmic enveloped him and Constance. The column shot up into the sky, leaving behind a streak of twinkling stars.

    Reba¡¯s eyes narrowed, and she stared at Lord Harley.

    "Dracon Moonfall works for you?!"

    Lord Harley didn¡¯t respond. But internally, he did something he hasn¡¯t done in ages.

    <i>"That damn son-of-a-bitch!"</i>

    He cursed Kiba, his mother, and all his family.

 Chapter 693 - Cathedral!

    <h4>Chapter 693 - Cathedral!</h4>

    Lord Harley could no longer afford to keep his usual jubnt mood. With his ns ruined, he sighed and looked over in the sky.

    Kiba and Constance have entered the clouds and almost disappeared from sight. He thought of punishing him but finally decided to let it go.

    While he could stop and punish Kiba, he would have to pay the price, something the other families would benefit from. Then there was the risk of Kiba escaping and joining forces with others in the World Council. That scenario, too, would put the family at a disadvantage¡ªsomething he couldn¡¯t allow as the head of the family.

    "Harley, I asked you a question."

    Reba¡¯s voice brought him back from his thoughts.

    Lord Harley turned to her. She was mad, and he could see that.

    "Yes, Dracon worked for me," Lord Harley knew he couldn¡¯t lie, so he replied with the truth. "But before yoush out, recall if he really wanted to kill your son, Zed wouldn¡¯t have survived even with the interference of Heather and Katherine."

    "Like that justifies your actions."

    Reba¡¯s figure burst forward, and she instantly appeared before him. Winds of fire danced around her, making her hair float as her body charged with energy.

    "Sighs~ You are strong, but your powers are inconsequential before mine."

    "And before you attack, understand I did everything for your sake."

    "For my sake?" Reba snorted and released her aura. Layer afteryer of fire rose up from her and turned into a curtain of fire.

    "Yes," Lord Harley replied nonchntly. His aura shed out, taking the form of a gigantic wave of moltenva.

    BOOM

    With a loud explosive sound, his aura collided into her curtain of blue fire. me andva raged in and out of each other, trying to suppress the other. Massive shockwaves rolled out from the sh, wiping out everything in the surroundings.

    The family members quickly channeled their strength and summoned shields of their element. But before the shockwaves, their shields were like butter under a hot knife. The shields broke, and they were sent flying backward, blood gushing out.

    "Destroying Zed¡¯s house would have him understand the dangers of the world and force him to seek shelter where he could be protected."

    Lord Harley patiently exined amidst the sh of the auras. Hisva aura cut through her curtain of fire, forcing her to step back. She rooted her feet onto the ground, and her aura turned stronger, once again fighting theva, trying to force a way in.

    "It would have served as a bridge to fix your broken rtionship."

    "A broken rtionship can¡¯t be fixed, just like a broken mirror can¡¯t be glued together, definitely not forcefully."

    Reba said as an illusory phoenix rose from her.

    "And let¡¯s not joke with me. Even if you wanted Zed here, it would have been for your sake and not mine. Most likely either to take advantage of his knowledge in gic technology or the secrets he holds."

    "That¡¯s one way of looking at it," Lord Harley agreed while eyeing the phoenix with surprise. "You are serious, aren¡¯t you?"

    She nodded, and the phoenix let out a cry while spreading its wings. It merged with her body, and her powers exploded, causing the fire to jump to the sky.

    The clouds disappeared, reced with the crown of the phoenix as it eyed the frightened masses below.

    "Sighs~" Lord Harley sighed again. The surroundings and the estate has taken damage from her earlier shes. If this went on, the family members would die.

    He snapped his fingers and said, "You have already done enough damage here."

    The surroundings blurred, and they shifted to the Valley of Fire.

    Reba didn¡¯t care. She made amanding motion, and the ws of the phoenix snapped into the wave ofva.

    Theva crushed apart, and Lord Harley¡¯s face turned somber. A droplet of blood escaped the corner of his lips.

    "You are overreaching yourself," Lord Harley warned. "Stop while you still can."

    "If I don¡¯t, what will you do?" Reba asked coldly. "Imprison me with authority you wield, or remind me that my daughter¡¯s life hangs on your support?"

    "No," Lord Harley shook his head. "The rules support you, but they also give me the power to do what I must for the good of the family. And protecting a descendant of Soverigness Hestia is my duty."

    Reba snorted, obviously tired of his talk. She charged at him in her phoenix form.

    "It seems I need to prove I¡¯m still the head of the family."

    Lord Harley waved his emaciated hand, and the dark cavities which formed his eyes glowed. Simultaneously, an inferno of hell opened underneath his feet, and a monstrous tail snapped out.

    An epic battle was on the horizon.

    ????

    Meanwhile, in the City of Arcadia, Kiba arrived on the clouds above his residential tower.

    "Nothing like home!"

    Kiba remarked as he flew towards the terrace with Constance. Thetter was still half-n.a.k.e.d, but the rush of adrenaline has stopped her from being embarrassed long ago.

    Kibanded on the terrace and stretched his hands. It was a long day, and he needed a good sleep.

    ~step~

    "Hmm?" Kiba turned to the side as the sound of steps echoed. "Ashlyn?"

    Ashlyn nodded silently before bringing her eyes to Constance. She saw the pieces of bride gown still clinging to her skin and then looked back at Kiba in confusion.

    "She¡¯s Constance from House of Eleanor," Kiba exined with a gentle smile. "I rescued her from her wedding."

    "??" Ashlyn was bewildered.

    Are marriages so dangerous that Kiba needs to rescue the bride?

    If so, the fairy tales she recently read were really wrong!

    "Don¡¯t believe him, Lady Ashlyn."

    The space before Ashlyn distorted, and udia emerged in her loli form.

    "For master, stealing and borrowing are one and the same. So you can imagine what his definition of rescue would be."

    "Ah!"

    Ashlyn gasped and nodded in understanding.

    "No wonder Sophia said he¡¯s a shameless scoundrel!"

    Kiba: "......."

    ????

    On the next day, in the State of Avalon. The battle between Lord Harley and Reba seems to not have concluded; at least, that was the impression to Steve.

    His mom hasn¡¯t returned from the Valley of Fire, nor did Lord Harley.

    <i>"Why do things have to be like this?"</i>

    Steve wondered while looking at the high-tech treatment tank. His father was lying unconscious there, tubes attached to his broken body.

    "Don¡¯t worry, brother," Kirstie took her brother¡¯s hand. "He would be fine."

    Steve nodded and pretended to be strong. He couldn¡¯t afford to break down, not in front of his sister.

    "You should go out and have some drink!" Kirstie said with a smile. "The magazines I read im drinking allows you to drain all your sorrows!"

    Steve forced a smile and nodded. He rubbed her head and left the room.

    A few minutester, he stepped out of the estate.

    "Steve!"

    Just as he stepped out, a few familiar voices called him out. Startled, he looked in the distance and saw a hovercar rapidly approaching him.

    The one at the driving seat was surprisingly Alistair1 ¨C a scion of Eleanor Family.

    Given what Constance did, it was shocking that he would have the face toe here.

    He wasn¡¯t alone. In fact, he was apanied by many, and that too from different families and some independent powers.

    One of them was even a mercenary named K1, about whom Steve has read somewhere, perhaps in the list of those who explored the core region of Deste Blood Forest.

    "Where are you going?!" Someone asked Steve as the hovercar stopped.

    "We wereing for you!" The same person added.

    "We heard what happened and couldn¡¯t wait to meet you!" Another man said excitedly.

    Steve flinched and felt heat rising on his face.

    So the subject of his embarrassment has already spread!

    He clenched his fists with anger and resentment.

    <i>Damn you, Dr. NTR!</i>

    <i>If not for him, none of this would have happened.</i>

    Now he was left in a state where he couldn¡¯t step out without being ridiculed.

    As thoughts wracked his brain, Alistair startled him by giving him a bear hug.

    "There¡¯s no reason for you to be sad!" Alistair consoled him while tightening the hug.

    "What?!" Steve was shocked.

    Before he could enquire, K hugged him from behind and said, "Everything happens for a reason, and we are here to support you."

    More people joined the hug, turning Steve into the target of all sorts of messages. If this was their idea of raising spirit, it wasn¡¯t working as all they did was confuse him.

    <i>Just what the hell is going on here?!</i>

    <i>I want to be out of here from this group of weirdos and drink!</i>

    "What you need isn¡¯t a drink but counseling!" A psychic mutant among them said, surprising Steve. "And we can help you with that!"

    Before he could react, Alistair and others dragged him to the hovercar with all sorts of encouraging words.

    The hovercar started with explosive speed and turned into a beam of light.

    ????

    In the span of half an hour, the hovercar arrived in a surrounding that could only be described as gothic.

    Steve was startled as he looked out of the car.

    They were still in the State of Avalon, but he hasn¡¯t heard of an area with such a gothic vibe.

    "Maybe it is newly built?"

    Steve reasoned.

    He soon saw the source of this vibe ¨C three towers connected together with what seemed to be a dome.

    "Cathedral?!"

    Steve eximed as he saw the design of the tower and the sign of the cross.

    "Are we going to a church or something?! I¡¯m not religious, so stop!"

    Steve said, but none listened.

    The hovercar stopped after a few seconds, and everyone except for Steve turned poise. Their expressions were filled with devotion and reverence as they stepped out of the car.

    They all bowed towards the entrance to the central tower and forced Steve to do the same.

    "Steve, rejoice!"

    Alistar started with an excited expression.

    "On your first visit, you will get the audience of the Holy Pope!"

    RUMBLE~

    As the name of Holy Pope was spoken, the sky reverberated with thunder, and lightning shed. The door opened, and the glow from the lightning sshed radiance on the path inside.

    Steve was stunned. There were two rows of people there, kneeling withplete submission as a man in white clothing walked between them.

    "W-what¡¯s going on here?!" Steve asked. He noticed many familiar people in the rows of people. Some of them were a.d.u.l.ts from a famous background with extraordinary powers.

    Yet they were kneeling to a man!

    Just why?!

    <i>"Could he be the Holy Pope?!"</i>

    Steve wondered as another bolt of lightning shed and sshed radiance on the pope. In Chapters 411-412, Alistair experienced "Happy Moments," the ability created Kiba created using his reality-warping powers.In Chapter 330, K became the first person to experience Happy Moments.

 Chapter 694 - Side Story: Appearance of Holy Church

    <h4>Chapter 694 - Side Story: Appearance of Holy Church</h4>

    As the glow from lightning bathed the face of the one whomanded so much respect and reverence, the winds turned turbulent and coiled around him.

    The bright face was finally revealed.

    It was oval-shaped, featuring dark eyes and short ck hair, the skin the color of the sand. And it belonged to a man who was young, far too young, perhaps barely in mid-twenties.

    This startled Steve, and he doubted if he was really the Holy Pope.

    As if sensing his doubt, a bright radiance spread from the Holy Pope, illuminating the gothic environment. A feeling of awe-inspiring followed, causing colorful flowers to blossom in the air.

    Steve gulped.

    This feeling was far too pure, and it radiated holiness whose depth couldn¡¯t be gauzed.

    He instantly concluded this young man was indeed the Holy Pope!

    "Glory to the one true Lord," The Holy Pope said as he arrived at the entrance.

    "Glory to The Lord!"

    The kneeling followers eximed in unison.

    "Glory to The Lord!"

    Alistair, K, and the rest too joined.

    "Glory to The Lord!"

    Steve was the only one who didn¡¯t praise The Lord, which caused murderous intent to seep out of the kneeling followers.

    The atmosphere turned malevolent and dark from so much murderous intent. Steve felt suffocated, and he shot back while forming a barrier of fire.

    Spears of fire energy appeared before him, ready to shot out at hismand.

    "He¡¯s new to the path."

    The Holy Pope suppressed the murderous intent with his holy radiance.

    "So be kind and forgive him for his ignorance."

    "Ignorance?" Steve was offended.

    As an aristocrat of the highest order, he was well-read and experienced. He knew the mechanism of the world and was sure no true Lord existed; at least, not the kind they were so vehemently praising.

    "Ignorants often believe they know everything," The Holy Pope said with great kindness. "And you are no different, but rejoice, for enlightenment is on the horizon."

    "I need no enlightenment!" Steve retorted.

    "You are just like them."

    The Holy Pope pointed to the rows of his followers.

    "And in the start, they were like you ¨C iming they knew everything and in no need of enlightenment."

    "We were arrogant and impudent back then," Alistair said respectfully. "Thank you for forgiving us and epting us."

    "Who am I to forgive or ept?"

    The Holy Pope asked as he turned to the cathedral and started walking inside.

    "Everything is The Lord¡¯s will."

    "Everything is The Lord¡¯s will!"

    Everyone agreed as they eximed together.

    "The Great Lord is forgiving and all-epting!"

    Steve was stunned.

    He wondered if they were members of a cult instead of a church. But suddenly, his thoughts stopped as he recalled what the Holy Pope said.

    "Wait!" Steve told the Holy Pope to stop. "What do you mean I¡¯m like them?"

    The Holy Pope replied without stopping, "They were sad, hurt, and angry just like you are now."

    "!!"

    Steve¡¯s expression dramatically changed as realization dawned upon him.

    "You mean everyone here is a cuckold!?"

    The Holy Pope didn¡¯t respond. Alistair and others who were outside rushed in. The door started closing, startling Steve.

    He expected them to invite him in, given they brought him here. But they were doing no such thing.

    "Wait!"

    Steve said as he rushed forward. He entered through the small gap just as the door was about to shut.

    The door closed behind him, and he saw the inside.

    Steve marveled at the profound and well-lit design of the cathedral.

    <i>"What¡¯s this?"</i>

    The inside of the cathedral was vast, but there was amon engraving on all walls and ceiling. In all of them, there were portions of golden wings.

    From a bird¡¯s eye view, it seemed as if an angel has spread open its gigantic wings, taking the entire cathedral in its embrace.

    <i>"They seem so familiar!" </i>

    Steve thought while wondering why only wings were engraved here.

    Perhaps that might give him the answer.

    <i>"Wha...what the hell!?"</i>

    His eyes widened, and his jaw dropped, and he copsed.

    Because just a hundred meters ahead, the source of the pair of wings was engraved on a gigantic scale.

    Kiba!

    With his arms stretched and wings spread, and a divine halo behind him, he seemed to be The Lord itself.

    "All hail the one true Lord," The Holy Pope announced. "The only source of bliss in this world of misery."

    "All hail the Lord!"

    "The source of bliss!"

    "The herald of happiness!"

    "The one true Lord!"

    Steve pped himself. He felt heat rising in his cheek and realized he wasn¡¯t in some dream or illusion.

    He then rubbed his eyes and ears to make sure he was seeing and hearing right. But the statute and chants didn¡¯t change at all.

    "You got to be kidding me!"

    Steve was furious, and he pointed at Kiba¡¯s angelic statute.

    "He¡¯s the one who stole my wife!"

    "As I said, you are just like them ¨C someone they love was blessed with the divine essence of the Lord!"

    The Holy Pope said amidst the echoing chants of his followers.

    "So, just like them, you are a beneficiary of the Lord¡¯s will!"

    Steve was dumbstruck, and he eyed the hundred or so people.

    Their wives, too, were stolen by Kiba?!

    Then why the hell are they hailing him as some savior!?

    "They are victims of his crimes and are yet worshipping him!!" Steve said, disbelief written all over his face. "Are they all crazy!?"

    "How dare youbel us beneficiaries as victims!?" K was offended by such tant disrespect.

    Unlike most people here, it wasn¡¯t his wife that got blessed by the Lord. Instead, it was his loving mother.

    But he worshipped the Lord with no less fervor than the rest.

    "And you even dare use the Lord of crimes, that too in the Holy Church?!"

    Alistair¡¯s body morphed into his swamp form. He stretched his hand, and ayer of swamp exploded out.

    Startled, Steve burst mes underneath his feet, and using them as propelling force, leaped back to evade.

    Simultaneously, he summoned a series of fire spears to teach Alistair a lesson.

    Behind, a middle-aged man¡¯s hand transformed into a stone hammer. Without any warning, he violently hit Steve¡¯s head.

    Bang!

    Steve was sent rolling to the floor, blood sshing out. The spears faded into thin air.

    "I have never seen such an ungrateful fellow!"

    The middle-aged man said with venom in his eyes.

    "Lord blesses your wife, and instead of thanking him, you nder him!"

    Steve shivered. The middle-aged man has transformed his hands into des!

    "Patience, Inox. When you were new, you were no different than him."

    The Holy Pope raised his hand to stop the man named Inox.

    "After all, only the enlightened can understand the mystic ways of the Lord."

    Inox stopped and stepped back.

    He recalled he was indeed like what the Pope said.

    A year ago, when the Lord blessed his wife, instead of being grateful, he attacked the Lord!

    But the Lord was merciful! He spared his life!

    Still, he didn¡¯t understand how lucky he was. So he sulked, but thankfully he met the Holy Pope and was enlightened.

    He understood he should be celebrating.

    After all, the very fact that existence of Lord¡¯s caliber took his wife meant he was special!

    It also signified his wife was extraordinary!

    Otherwise, how else can she invoke the blessings of the Lord when countless women never received his rain of love!

    Now he can even brag to his friends!

    <i>His wife was blessed by The Lord!</i>

    <i>But what about his friends¡¯ wives?! </i>

    <i>They didn¡¯t even qualify toe underneath Lord¡¯s vision! </i>

    <i>Didn¡¯t that signify they were ordinary and not at all special!?</i>

    Inox once again praised The Lord. Joining his hands together, he prostrated and thanked the Lord for his blessings.

    "Urgh!"

    At the same time, Steve grunted in pain and jumped to his feet. His head hurt, but he was strong enough to suppress the pain.

    He looked around and saw every pair of eyes focused on him.

    <i>"This is bad!"</i> Steve told himself.

    He was strong, but many here were equally strong. Even if he could defeat a dozen or so mutants here, he would be overpowered by the rest.

    And there was the risk of a sneak attack like the one before!

    <i>"Mom, dad... what wrong I did to suffer like this?!" </i>

    Steve wanted to cry.

    His heart was broken by his wanton wife just seconds after they married!

    He never got the chance to cry, to vent, to do anything that would relieve him.

    And just when he finally decided to drain his sorrows in some bar, he was brought in the church of a cult!

    A cult that wanted him to worship the source of all his miseries!

    <i>Just how was it fair!?</i>

 Chapter 695 - Side Story: Appearance of Holy ChurChapter (Final)

    <h4>Chapter 695 - Side Story: Appearance of Holy ChurChapter (Final)</h4>

    Steve wanted to cry but had no time to shed tears. Alistair, K, Inox, and others were closing onto him. As he retreated, the door behind burst out a corrosive ck mist.

    There was no escape! The only way to save himself was to surrender to the Lord¡¯s ways!

    "This is unfair!"

    Steve pointed at therger-than-life engraving of Kiba. The smile and the divine halo made his blood boil, causing mes to violently erupt from him.

    "He stole my bride and made love with her in front of me!

    "He even humiliated my father and thrashed him in front of the entire family!

    "Like that wasn¡¯t enough, he made revtions that resulted in a fallout between my mom and family head!

    "And now, I¡¯m supposed to be grateful for all these and worship him!?

    "What sort of logic is this?!"

    Steve demanded as he threw caution to the wind. Leaping high in the air, mes surged out of him and turned into a twisting ball of fire.

    It then shot at Kiba¡¯s engraving!

    He was ready to die to wipe that smile from that c.o.c.ky son of a bitch!

    It didn¡¯t matter if it was only an engraving!

    "Whatever happens, happens for the best."

    The Holy Pope said calmly as the ball of fire mmed onto the statute. There was no dazzling explosion, nor was there an eruption of fire. The ball just faded, like a droplet of water inside an ocean.

    Steve¡¯s eyes widened. Before he could wonder how such a thing happened, Alistair pounced on him. Sticky, swamp-like liquid swept out and threaded around Steve.

    "Argh!" Steve grunted and exploded out countless beams of fire. But the swamp was mutated, and under the effect of fire, it solidified, startling Steve.

    "Great Buddha said train your mind to see good in everything."

    The Holy Pope continued.

    "And to do that, you need to discard the tinted sses that make you see negativity even in the best of things."

    "Damn you!" Steve cursed, discarding his aristocratic morals. "There¡¯s nothing good in having your wife f.u.c.k.e.d by someone else!"

    "There is only good. s, just like most mortals of this world, you don¡¯t realize overthinking is the biggest cause of happiness."

    The Holy Pope exined while praising the Lord.

    He lifted his hand, and the holy glow radiating from him turned stronger. It began to spin in circles, almost as if it was turning into some sort of hypnotic magic.

    "The very act of the Lord making your wife happy made you realize many things.

    "The chief among them being that the world is built on a false sense of ownership, that possessiveness is a sign of weakness, that in the end, it only gives you grief and sorrow.

    "It taught you seven emotions and six d.e.s.i.r.es are the tools of the devil.

    "Love, l.u.s.t, arrogance, vanity... all negativity derives from expectations from others.

    "Discard them all, and you will be enlightened to the mystic ways of the Lord."

    Alistair, K, and others nodded while joining their hands for prayers. In unison, they started chanting:

    "The only happiness is in the one spread by the Lord!"

    "The only bliss is the one given by the Lord!"

    "Only the ways of the Lord are true!"

    "Rest is the illusion of the devil!"

    Steve started trembling, and he wished he could free himself. Because to his horror, he saw some logic in what the pope said!

    "No! There¡¯s no logic at all!" Steve shouted to clear his thoughts. "You are trying to brainwash him by spouting nonsense!"

    The ignorant of the world are really pitiful. Even now, he was trying to use him of wrong when he was rescuing him from the darkness.

    "The devil¡¯s teaching inside him is too strong."

    The Holy Pope said to his followers.

    "Take him to the pit of brainwas---enlightenment."

    The loyal followers nodded with a respectful expression, and thanked him for all the good he was doing.

    "Everything is the will of the Lord."

    The Holy Pope replied as the followers dragged Steve away.

    ?????

    A few minutester, The Holy Pope arrived in his private chambers and discarded his robes.

    "It is sure hard to make others understand the greatness of the Lord."

    The "pope" grabbed a t-shirt and pants from his personal wardrobe and wore them. He then made a drink from the best bottle of whiskey his followers gifted him.

    While doing so, he tapped the wall behind the table with his knuckles.

    The wall split open, revealing another room where a painting was ced. In it, the Lord sat on a golden throne with a calm expression. It also has countless women fawning over the Lord, dressed in various attires, from bikini to suits, some even nude!

    The "pope" gently ced the drink before the painting and prostrated.

    "O¡¯ great Lord, thank you for epting this lowly devotee.

    "You are omniscient and surely knows how this Erone has been doing everything in his power, on your behalf.

    "I have made sure the followers who received your grace were fully blessed.

    "After all, you only blessed one or two women in their family!

    "But I ensured the women who failed to receive your blessings also benefitted!

    "So naturally, I blessed them on your behalf!

    "O¡¯ great Lord, it was difficult, and it caused me to sweat a lot, but I managed!"

    A few tears escaped Erone¡¯s eyes as he recalled the difficulties he faced in blessing so many women.

    But for his Lord, he carried on without worrying about the sacrifices he was making!

    He was truly devoted!

    "O¡¯ great Lord, if you are happy with this lowly follower, then please bless him with new methods to bless more women."

    Erone thanked the Lord again and rose to his feet. He was sure the Lord would enlighten him with new methods soon.

    Pleased, he took the drink and returned back to his chambers.

    <i>~beep~</i>

    As he sat and started drinking, a virtual screen popped up before him, notifying him of an intel report.

    <i>"Hmm?" </i>

    Erone ced the ss down and read the intel that has appeared. A frown appeared on his face as hepleted the report. ording to it, an organization has emerged that was targetting followers whom Holy Church also wanted.

    <i>"Cuckold United!? What sort of organization is it?!"</i>

 Chapter 696 - Becoming Infamous!

    <h4>Chapter 696 - Bing Infamous!</h4>

    The name of Kiba once again spread around the globe, this time explosively.

    Earlier, it was due to the shocking death of an Alpha under his fingertip.

    Now it was for the daredevil act of wife-stealing, that too from the House of Hestia.

    Whoever heard the story, they were in a state of disbelief and refused to ept such a thing was possible.

    After all, how can Kiba openly steal the bride and survive to live another day?!

    House of Hestia wouldn¡¯t allow such a thing to happen!

    Most people didn¡¯t know the details, and so they reasoned wife-stealing was just a rumor spread by the rivaling factions to humiliate the House of Hestia and Eleanor.

    This disgusted them, and their impression of other families fell.

    The youngsters were especially vocal in their disgust. They were aware of Constance¡¯s starry beauty and her milky-white character.

    They cursed everyone who spread the rumor and tried to stain the image of such a pure woman!

    s, to the anger of the youngsters, some people vocally believed the rumor as God¡¯s honest truth!

    "If any story sounds impossible but has Kiba character, then it is bound to be true!"

    "Indeed! If there¡¯s a wife in it, it can never be false!"

    "No, it can be false if the wife isn¡¯t beautiful enough!"

    "Right! I forgot the terms and conditions of Wife Pleasuring Service Ltd!"

    "Phew~ What a relief! His services have moved to aristocracy!"

    "He won¡¯t take my wife!"

    "Obviously! His tastes have improved now!"

    "We are safe now!"

    "Don¡¯t feel safe yet!"

    "If he doesn¡¯t find the aristocrat women fun, he would move his services back to our women!"

    "..."

    Surprisingly, all these vocal people had amon origin: they had lived in Delta City before its destruction by Extermination!

    They weren¡¯t the only ones to suppose the "rumor," though.

    There were also the husbands/boyfriends/brothers of patients treated in Dr. NTR¡¯s clinic!

    "I know I¡¯m risking my life, but let me tell you this ¨C He¡¯s a fraud!"

    "His medical treatment is actually an orgy clinic!"

    "He is capable of anything!"

    "Right!"

    "In the name of treatment, he f.u.c.ks our wives and expects us to be grateful!"

    "Our wives even agree with him!"

    "Not to mention, they also expect us to pay him for f.u.c.k.i.n.g them!"

    "If only they stopped there! But no! Even after making aplete recovery, they make an appointment to get f.u.c.k.e.d again!"

    "Beware of Dr. NTR clinic!"

    As such strangements spread, the doubtful youngsters became confused. Could they be speaking the truth!?

    Surely that was impossible!

    After all, Alphas denoted grace, character, divinity, and sacredness!

    So how Could Dr. NTR be any different, especially given his powers!?

    "Well, his name is Kiba, but his title is NTR!"

    "And ording to what I know, NTR can meanori...."

    "Stop with innuendos!"

    "NTR should have some profound meaning!"

    "Right! Just because us lowly mortals can think of some disgusting meaning, it doesn¡¯t mean NTR can¡¯t stand for something divine!"

    "Yes! NTR should stand for something overbearing!"

    ?????

    In the hall of the House of Eleanor, the a.d.u.l.ts and selected young masters read thesements with a clenched jaw.

    "That bastard doctor! He has made a joke out of us!" A high-ranking member said with his fists raised.

    "Even the damnmoners areughing at us!" Another high-ranking member added.

    Hearing such heated remarks, a young master found this as a golden opportunity to take revenge on Constance with whom he had bitter rtions.

    "Everything is happening because Constance couldn¡¯t shut her legs!"

    The young master remarked with disgust.

    The hall suddenly turned silent, and everyone turned to a middle-aged woman. The woman was none other than Constance¡¯s mother ¨C Hana.

    She was stunning in her own right, and Kiba knew her though they never met.

    All because he had read the memories of Felicity¡¯s brother, Cleo, and learned a secret: Their father, Patrick, has traded a jewel of Evesting Crown in exchange for a promise.

    Hana brought her eyes to the young master.

    Thetter flinched as his eyes automatically locked on hers without his will.

    He felt as if they were channels to a stormy sea, and he was dragged into it.

    He waspletely drenched with sweat in seconds, almost as if he was drowning in the sea.

    He moved his hands in desperation, trying to move out of the invisible sea.

    "What exactly do you mean by that?" Hana asked calmly.

    "N-nothing, mydy," The young master managed to answer while falling further into the sea.

    "Really?" Hana asked, not believing him. "I thought you wanted to imply my daughter is a s.l.u.t."

    "!!" The young master fell to his knees and tried to apologize. Sadly, he couldn¡¯t, and he sank further, his face turning deathly pale.

    He was dying!

    s, none came to save him. Not even his own father who stood in a corner, trembling.

    If anyone else attempted to kill his son, he would have dared to interrupt, but not her.

    All because she was second in the family, just behind the family head!

    As life left the young master¡¯s body, his father inwardly said, <i>"Stupidity is lethal! Thankfully, I was smart enough to have dozens of children!" </i>

    If his son knew the thoughts of his father, his soul would surely never attain peace...

    But such was the House of Eleanor.

    They were sincere in their words, but they could be equally cruel, even to their own family members.

    The rules allowed that!

    Hana rose and said, "My daughter made a decision that brought shame to all of us."

    "N-no!" The others hurriedly replied.

    "She did no wrong!"

    "The young are supposed to be rash! But she made a great decision!"

    "Right! Kiba is a very powerful Alpha!"

    "She has chosen a great husband in him!"

    The hall once again turned silent, and everyone turned to the one who made thest remark.

    It was the father of the recently deceased young master.

    "D-Did I say something wrong?"

    He asked while thinking he wasn¡¯t really smart. Because he might have many children but zero clones!

    "Yes."

    A woman replied with a forced smile.

    "If we have learned anything about Kiba, it is that he doesn¡¯t believe in the institution of marriage!"

    The woman suddenly realized she shouldn¡¯t have said this even though it was the truth.

    So she quickly added, "But he has met Constance! His thoughts are bound to change!"

    The deceased young master¡¯s father: "......."

    ?????

    Meanwhile, not so far away from the hall, there was the training room. Presently, two robots wereunching piercing beams in quick session.

    Felicity waved her hand and channeled her wood-element energy out. Gigantic trees appeared before her, crossing together to form a shield.

    Whish! Whish!

    The beams sted through the trees, and Felicity used the short time to close in further to the robots.

    In response, they increased the firing rate, and she was forced to back away while summoning a wooden shield.

    At the same time, at hermand, a flower bloomed underneath her feet and took her in midair. Just as she reached there, a beam tore the flower to pieces.

    The robots got ready to end this with more powerful beams.

    Felicity was falling, and this was the best time. But in midair, she stretched her hands out.

    Vines full of sharp thorns emerged from her palms and raced towards the necks of the robots. The robots had almost an imprable defense, but they seemed to fail in front of the vines.

    The vines burst through their necks, destroying the wirings inside.

    ZZZzzz~

    With a sharp buzzing sound, the robots copsed, and Felicitynded on the floor. Had seen been even a momentte, the beams would have sted through her.

    "That was fun!" She remarked with a happy smile.

    p! p!

    "Indeed! It seemed fun!"

    A sweet voice agreed.

    If it was anyone else, they would have disagreed with Felicity and called her crazy. But not the owner of this sweet voice.

    "Sophia!"

    Felicity turned to her in surprise.

    "Mom always says, the best way to spend life is by doing what gives you fun!"

    Sophia said as she moved closer to Felicity.

    "You seem to be doing that!"

    "So do you!" Felicity responded and hugged her.

    She loved people who were adventurous and risked their life. And Sophia was one such woman, despite her constant reference to the wisdom of her great mother.

    "What brings you here?" Felicity asked.

    "The great viin!"

    Sophia answered, her eyes glittering.

    "I heard he stole a woman of this house on the day of her marriage!"

    "Oh," Felicity nodded in understanding. "You mean Kiba."

    "Yes!" Sophia tightened her fists. "It seems his level of shamelessness has reached the heavens! He needs to be punished!"

    "You mean to say his way of having fun deserves punishment?"

    Felicity asked her friend in confusion.

    She has always felt Kiba was the ideal man as he lived for thrills.

    "....no, being shameless is not fun!" Sophia tried to correct her friend.

    "But how is doing what one wants shamelessness? Isn¡¯t that actually fun?" Felicity asked with confusion. "Besides, didn¡¯t your mom say that one should have fun?"

    "No! She didn¡¯t mean that!" Sophia responded with a short pause. "So stop confusing me!"

    "Really?"

    "Of course! Even my mom agrees he is the biggest scoundrel out there!"

    "I see."

    "Thoughtely, whenever I talk of the viin, she turns evasive! Most likely, she¡¯s speechless by his rise in shamelessness!"

    "Oh!"

    ?????

    Far away, in the House of Neville, Katherine huped.

    <i>"Someone is talking about me again!" </i>

    She thought of her daughter.

    <i>"What should I do about her?"</i>

    She wondered as she recalled the deeds she carried out with Kiba. Her actions were forbidden, and a chill raced down her spine as she remembered why.

    Because he was also Zed.

    And based on the heart of her daughter, he was destined to be her future son-inw!

    Just thinking of this caused a tingling sensation to explode between her t.h.i.g.hs. She felt like she has done something taboo, almostmitted i.n.c.e.s.t!

    And she has...

    Because just like Kiba, Zed has also been inside her, even if only for a brief time!

    And it was long before her daughter could experience him inside her!

    <i>"Oh god! Why do I always get so excited at such thoughts?!"</i>

    She asked as she felt the urge to frantically rub her c.u.n.t.

    <i>"I have to make sure he takes her soon! Otherwise, neither this excitement nor this guilt will ever stop!"</i>

 Chapter 697 - Im The Winner!

    <h4>Chapter 697 - I''m The Winner!</h4>

    As Katherine imagined bringing Zed to Sophia¡¯s bed, she felt giddy from the forbidden thrill. Her adrenaline surged, and her breathing intensified.

    <i>"Ohh, Creator! Just what is wrong with me!?"</i>

    She asked as she threw herself on the bed and shred her dress and bra to pieces.

    She started rubbing her body against the sheets, hoping they would cling to her and give her the fraction of relief he had.

    s, theycked his throbbing meat, his slippery tongue, and his expert hands.

    Desperate, she put her hands on either side of her pert t.i.t.s and squeezed them tightly. The dizzy sensation that followed felt good.

    It was just like when he had squeezed them and licked her rose-colored a.r.e.o.l.as.

    No, she was lying to herself. It felt nowhere near that good. The sensation back then was electrifying, and she needed it more than she could admit.

    <i>"I¡¯m really turning ve to his body!" </i>

    She recalled how she had promised to be his ve as long as he f.u.c.k.e.d the hell out of her.

    Remembering that moment, she couldn¡¯t help but lift her h.i.p.s and peel down her p.a.n.t.i.e.s. Her s.e.n.s.i.t.i.v.e c.u.n.t pulsed as soon as it was exposed, and just the graze of winds caused it to swell.

    "Ahh! Shameless scoundrel! F.u.c.k me!!"

    Shemanded and thrust three fingers through her swelling c.u.n.t lips. They prated her slippery, wet slit, and she stayed there for a long time, just like his c.o.c.k had when he first entered inside her.

    He hasn¡¯t moved to give her time to adapt, but she wasn¡¯t in such a need with her fingers. But she stayed, trying to imitate the best time of her life.

    Slowly, she pulled them down before thrusting them up with force, causing her head to snap back.

    She writhed and convulsed, and she started masturbating with the help of her memories.

    She imagined him biting her n.i.p.p.l.es, suckling her earlobe, and kissing her lips amidst powerful thrusts inside her.

    "Viin, don¡¯t stop! Faster!"

    She gushed as her c.u.n.t began to tighten around her fingers.

    "Kibaaaaaaaaaaaa!" Her mouth opened to scream the name of the o.r.g.a.s.m machine.

    Just then, the door opened, and her servant stepped ¨C Aileen- stepped in.

    "Lady Katherine, there¡¯s a guest----"

    Aileen froze, and so did Katherine.

    The former clearly heard her calling out Kiba, and seeing the scene before her, the reason became apparent.

    "I- I¡¯m sorry... But I didn¡¯t see or hear anything!"

    Aileen quickly retreated and closed the door.

    Katherine broke into a sweat. She was so close, but now the p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e was interrupted, and she couldn¡¯t get the relief she so needed.

    "My life is a tragedy!"

    Sheined before rising and pulling a robe to cover herself. She then opened the door and stepped out.

    This part of the estate belonged to her, and except for female servants, none could step in without permission. So she didn¡¯t bother dressing fully as she arrived outside.

    Seeing Katherine, Aileen¡¯s body trembled violently.

    After all, history was in no shortage of people who died for witnessing what they shouldn¡¯t have!

    She felt she was going to join that long list.

    And how could she not? She has witnessed her mistress fantasizing about the man whom the young miss disliked the most in the world!

    "Who is the guest that you couldn¡¯t even wait to knock?"

    Katherine asked, unaware of her servant¡¯s fears. She wouldn¡¯t kill Aileen as she was sure thetter has enough brains to keep her lips closed.

    "It is me."

    Startled, Katherine turned around and looked ahead in the corridor.

    "You are...!"

    Katherine was stunned.

    "I need your help."

    While shocked, Katherine nodded and invited the guest in.

    ?????

    Meanwhile, on the training grounds of Kiba¡¯s tower, Kiba was shing with Agatha and Ashlyn.

    All because the winner would get to decide the "feast" for the dark hours of the night.

    Naturally, he has to seal his powers by more than half to keep the game fair.

    He was going to pass through the gap between the discs.

    He imagined dining on Ashlyn¡¯s sweet mouth and drinking on Agatha¡¯s milky b.r.e.a.s.ts. The feast would be even better if he could make Constance join them... After all, she has a very sweet c.u.n.t.

    TRINGGGGG

    Just then, his dream shattered as the discs closing on to him multiplied! From two, two more emerged, and from them four, and so on!

    Kiba¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    Forget passing through them; one would be fortunate if they weren¡¯t shredded to pieces.

    Kiba shot back while internally cursing udia. Surely she must have modified Ashlyn¡¯s discs and gave them this ability.

    Had she told him about it, he wouldn¡¯t make such a rookie mistake.

    Just as he shot back, the discs blurred with explosive speed. They closed onto him, and he has no choice but to squat down to evade them.

    In the distance, Ashlyn¡¯s poker face broke into a smile.

    "Don¡¯t smile yet," warned Agatha as she sealed the space around Kiba with her spatial powers. "Otherwise, he would definitely win!"

    Kiba bitterly smiled. With the space sealed and the enhanced powers of the discs, there was no escape.

    RIPPPP

    The discs shed at him, and his clothes ripped apart, exposing his divine body.

    He might have restricted his powers, but his physique was still that of an Alpha. So the discs failed to create wounds.

    But just ripping his clothes was enough to win!

    "We won!" Agatha broke into giggles. "We can now smile andugh all we want!"

    Ashlyn nodded with a smile. She feasted her eyes on his muscr c.h.e.s.t, the ripped abs, and finally, the tool that made her weak in the knees.

    "Not so soon!"

    Kiba grinned and disappeared like a sh of lightning. He appeared before Ashlyn and kissed her, surprising her with his intensity.

    He might have lost the right to decide the feast for the night, but it didn¡¯t matter. He was going to have his feat in the evening.

    Agatha smirked. She expected this to happen!

    So as he pulled her, she didn¡¯t resist and joined him in kissing Ashlyn. Thetter started to gasped for breath as two mouths assaulted hers.

    She retaliated by moving her hand on Agatha¡¯s b.r.e.a.s.ts and the other on Kiba¡¯s c.o.c.k. She frantically massaged them, making the two release grunts and m.o.a.ns of p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e.

    "It is I who won!" Ashlyn said with all seriousness as she pulled her mouth away. "And not you two!"

    She pushed Kiba on the floor and kneeled between his t.h.i.g.hs. She slipped her tongue out as her mouth approached his c.o.c.k.

    Simultaneously, she slid her hand to Agatha¡¯s pants, who was standing nearby. She brought her hand on thetter¡¯s p.u.s.s.y and started rubbing it through the thin fabric.

    Agatha gasped, surprised by thetter¡¯s skills to handle both her and Kiba.

    She was getting good!

 Chapter 698 - A Shocking Figure!

    <h4>Chapter 698 - A Shocking Figure!</h4>

    A few hourster, as the night descended, Kiba unloaded inside Ashlyn and dropped to the floor in total satisfaction.

    Ashlyn didn¡¯t stop, though. She pulled a deeply content Agatha and started cleaning Kiba¡¯s c.o.c.k. They kissed and licked it together and then swapped c.u.m before swallowing it down.

    Kiba was satisfied, but seeing this, hisid c.o.c.k hardened, and his women smiled.

    He was ready for another round, but before he could jump in action, a voice emerged.

    "My my~ You never stop having fun, do you?"

    The voice was feminine and filled with amus.e.m.e.nt. It seemed to be close yet distant, feeling as if it was everywhere.

    "Also, the women are always super gorgeous, aren¡¯t they?" The voice asked. "I¡¯m jealous!"

    Kiba¡¯s eyes narrowed while Agatha¡¯s expression changed. Ashlyn remained poker-faced, though startled as she looked around.

    There was no one, and if not for the change in the mood of her lovers, she would have felt it was her imagination.

    "Why not show yourself?"

    Kiba asked while pointing a hand at Ashlyn and Agatha. A stream of stardust surged out and condensed around them, turning into clothes.

    "Because I¡¯m rather s.e.n.s.i.t.i.v.e about my appearance. So be kind, please."

    The voice said as space began to twist with ck swirls, and through them, a woman began to step out.

    Agatha was shocked. Ever since the incident with Dracon Moonfall, the tower was enhanced with anti-teleportation force field barriers. Some of them were created by udia through high-tech gadgets. The rest were cast by Kiba and Agatha through their powers.

    So even an Alpha would have no choice but to first destroy the barriers before attempting to teleport here!

    At least, that¡¯s what she believed.

    Now, the owner of the voice easily traversed through space without being affected by the barriers.

    The owner was rather tall, and her figure was slender, but her face... it was ugly.

    No, calling it ugly would be somewhat false because it was unsightly. It waspletely disfigured like a w has dug out the skin and left the marks.

    Agatha closed her eyes. She was one of the few people who didn¡¯t judge others, certainly not on appearance. But seeing the face, she was terrified, and she shut her eyes subconsciously.

    "You hurt my feelings, gorgeous."

    The woman remarked with a grin, unoffended by Agatha¡¯s actions. She then turned to Kiba, who was still n.a.k.e.d.

    Eyeing his divine figure, she said, "You are really a manifestation of beauty."

    She then licked her lips in a wanton disy of d.e.s.i.r.es.

    Kiba flinched.

    Had she been beautiful, he would have felt appreciated. But now, he felt as if pins were pricking him.

    No longer wishing to be n.a.k.e.d, he waved his hand.

    Swoosh~!

    Streams of white light emerged and started spinning around him. Soon, they turned into a white t-shirt and ck pants.

    "Why hide when you can unt it?" The woman asked.

    "Well, I only unt when I want to getid," Kiba replied nonchntly. "And thanks to you, I have lost the mood."

    "Aww... that hurts!"

    The woman ced a hand on her heart as if she was stabbed by his words.

    "I would be surprised if you could be hurt by words."

    Kiba said as he stepped towards her. She smiled in response.

    Despite his high sense of aesthetic, Kiba didn¡¯t move his eyes from her save for blinking.

    "Zara imed you wouldn¡¯t be willing to be my toy."

    She said as he arrived before her.

    "But now I have a feeling you will prove her wrong!"

    "Zara?"

    He has heard of the name, though wasn¡¯t aware of her appearance.

    Zara...

    Years ago, Katherine told Zed of six independents in the World Council. Out of six, three were women.

    Ice Queen, Zara... and thest one was--

    "Anastasia."

    "You even know my name!"

    Anastasia eximed with her hands on either side of her face.

    "Now I¡¯m sure we are destined to be together!"

    "...." Kiba¡¯s brows drew together.

    Some distance away, realization dawned over Agatha.

    Anastasia... a World Councilperson! No wonder she was capable of ignoring the barriers like children¡¯s toys!

    It was hard to acquire a seat in the World Council. For an independent to acquire a seat there, the power that required could only be imagined.

    And recently, Kiba has showcased his powers in the acts that gave him infamy. For her to still arrive here... it could only mean one thing:

    "She is powerful!"

    Agatha¡¯s forehead puckered in dread in case a battle urred here. In such a case, it would be unlikely anyone besides Kiba and Anastasia would survive!

    After all, not even Kiba would be able to both fight her and protect others!

    This made her heart sink as she thought of Hope.

    "Your woman always worries too much, doesn¡¯t she?" Anastasia asked while pointing to Agatha.

    Kiba frowned. He could understand Agatha¡¯s fears. After all, she has almost lost Hope once. Now her worst fears were always about Hope.

    "I hate fighting," Anastasia ced a finger on Kiba¡¯s forehead. "So rx."

    Kiba pulled his head back.

    "Not even allowing me to touch you!"

    Anastasia said with a smile.

    "This isn¡¯t what I imagined when I thought we would meet again, Zed."

    "!!!!!!"

    Kiba¡¯s body jerked, and his face morphed with shock.

    Zed!?

    Again!?

    "You look shocked."

    Anastasia remarked while stepping past him.

    "Just like when you were waiting for alms in the slums."

    Kiba snapped his head towards her.

    Alms?!

    She ignored his stare and arrived before Agatha. Thetter was simrly astonished by being aware of Kiba¡¯s second-biggest secret.

    "You owe me for all your happiness."

    Anastasia said while cing a finger on Agatha¡¯s heart.

    "Because if not for me, the father of your daughter would have long died from desperation."

    Desperation?!

    Kiba¡¯s breathing stalled.

    No... it couldn¡¯t be. The one who saved me from desperation was the one who gifted me...

    "You finally realized it, didn¡¯t you, <i>Dream Seeker</i>?"

    Anastasia turned back to him.

    Her appearance began to change to that of a beautiful woman with auburn hair and gxy-like eyes.

    "Veronica!" 1 Veronica has been referenced many times in the story, though she appeared only in Chapter 105. She taught Zed about greed being amon phenomenon and gifted him Eternal Wisdom of Dream

 Chapter 699 - Dream Weaver

    <h4>Chapter 699 - Dream Weaver</h4>

    Anastasia¡¯s appearancepletely changed. Her raven-ck hair turned to auburn while her disfigured face morphed into someone Zed had revered a long time ago.

    Veronica.

    She was the most beautiful woman he has known. The beauty wasn¡¯t strictly physical, but rather that of the inside, the one people call internal beauty.

    He had always admired it, for when he was on the brink of desperation, she has emerged in his life and taught him things he never forgot. Things he reminisced with nostalgia even after acquiring the Cosmic Spark.

    <i>"The greatest gift Creator gave to all of us is to dream. You can imagine the impossible and live it, even if only in the dark hours of the night."</i>

    <i>"The first step in the path of dreams is seeking what you truly d.e.s.i.r.e. Something that is borne out of you and not created by others."</i>

    <i>"To dream is to hope...."</i>

    Perhaps these words were meaningless and redundant, but to someone who has lived in extreme poverty and sufferings, they were the right way to tell to not give up on life, at least not yet.

    After all, it was the wisdom that when one has nothing, they can dream of having everything... and just hang on till the dream was in sight.

    This wisdom wasn¡¯t just words, though. It was a spark of enlightenment nted in his mind, in the form of Eternal Wisdom of Dreams.

    It was something he barely understood or used, for when he was a slum dweller, he didn¡¯t have the time and knowledge. After that, he never felt the need to.

    If the impact she had on his life couldn¡¯t be seen from this, perhaps it could be seen from his name.

    Dream Seeker.

    In the old tongue of Celestial Elysian ne, that was Kiba.

    A name she conferred upon him when he was nothing but a beggar.

    A name he truly epted when he acquired the powers to chase what he truly d.e.s.i.r.ed.

    "It has been a long time."

    Kiba said as the memories of her shed by in his mind.

    She has only met him for some minutes back then, and it was only in passing. But he always knew they would meet again. Though, it was certainly not in this manner.

    "For you, perhaps," She replied. "But for me, it wasn¡¯t."

    Kiba didn¡¯t ask what she meant by that. Instead, he checked her appearance.

    "So should I call you Veronica or Anastasia?"

    The Veronica he knew has a profound aura and an elegant vibe. It was nothing like the woman in front of him who gave him an impression of profanity.

    "What¡¯s in the name?"

    She asked.

    "Actually, there¡¯s everything, isn¡¯t it?"

    "...!" Kiba¡¯s eyes narrowed. He suddenly thought of the old tongue from which his name originated.

    Then Anastasia should mean...!

    A sense of dread washed over him.

    Feeling his tensed state, Anastasia or Veronica, whoever she was, smiled.

    She spread her arms out, and energy freely flooded out of her.

    It knocked Ashlyn and Agatha into the wall, but that was just an unintended side effect.

    The energy spreading from her transformed into projections that could only be described as oundish.

    There were supernatural creatures, impossible phenomenons, unbelievably richnds of magic, gardens of o.r.g.a.s.mic delights, and things one couldn¡¯t even imagine.

    It was like she has released a flood of every fantasy out there. Something people could only d.e.s.i.r.e deep in their hearts and experience in thefort of sleep.

    "I¡¯m what gives people hope, the reason to exist, and the power to chase life!"

    She said as the projections multiplied, one of them projecting Kiba¡¯s ultimate fantasy.

    "I¡¯m the weaver of dreams! I¡¯m Dream Weaver!"

    Her left pupil shed with infinite depth, and in it, countless celestial objects appeared, turning into a universe of its own.

    Kiba¡¯s expression changed further, and his breathing stopped.

    All because the pupil holding the universe was in the shape of a slit.

    A slit that looked like a shard!

    "The Cosmic Spark!" Kiba eximed.

    Veronica smiled further and ran her fingers in the air like she was ying a piano. In response, the projections began to superimpose over each other, like they were being stitched together.

    "Urgh!"

    Whatever she did with projections of dreams was causing a terrifying impact on him.

    But he wasn¡¯t the only one. Throughout the world, no matter how powerful one was, as long as they were dreamers, they began to feel brutal pain in their heads.

    And who wasn¡¯t a dreamer? Even Alphas who need no sleep would often sleep and dreamt of their d.e.s.i.r.es.

    Dreams might be illusory, but they gave them something to look forward to, something to achieve in real life.

    Many of these dreamers were in flight, fighting, or training. The sudden headaches resulted in tragedy, with many dying.

    The headache turned stronger, and Kiba felt he was about to copse.

    "You are a master of psychology."

    Veronica said as the projectionspleted stitching together. Thebined projections of dreams began to swirl around her, like she was their queen.

    "Yet when it came to me, you forget the basics of the first impression. Ironic, isn¡¯t it?"

    First impressions are what one wants to project! What one wants others to "feel" about them!

    "So everything was fake?"

    Kiba asked, this time with a smile. He made a connection with the Cosmic Spark, and the power surging out of it exploded into him.

    BOOOM

    Pure power Cosmic bathed him like he was the Celestial King, and he transformed into his Holy Form.

    Veronica¡¯s smile didn¡¯t waver. Instead, it spread further into a grin.

    "Yes and no," She replied while easily blocking the shockwaves spreading from him. She even protected the tower from copse.

    "Why?" Kiba asked.

    "Why ask when you already guessed it?" She asked in return.

    "The Cosmic Spark!" Kiba eximed the name of their power source again, this time in disgust.

    "Again, both yes and no."

    Veronica corrected him. She disappeared in a twinkling haze and appeared before.

    She slipped a hand on his face and said:

    "Also, it isn¡¯t for what you are thinking. I have no interest in acquiring the Spark, never had."

 Chapter 700 - Get Me Out of Here!

    <h4>Chapter 700 - Get Me Out of Here!</h4>

    The Dream Weaver ¨C Veronica ¨C appeared before Kiba like a twinkling haze, without emitting any spatial fluctuations. It was like she teleported, but not through space or any medium one could be aware of.

    She slipped a hand on Kiba¡¯s surprised face, and closed her face to his. Her neck touched his, and it was like she was about to kiss him.

    The ethereal projection of the dreams swirled as she then opened her lips.

    "I have no interest in acquiring the Cosmic Spark, never had."

    Her misty breath lingered on him as she spoke. There was also a dreamy sweetness on her lips, radiating a temptation of epic proportions.

    Had it not been Kiba but anyone else, they would have pounced on her to fulfill their beastly d.e.s.i.r.es.

    But it was Kiba. He had tasted more lips than he could count. And despite his d.e.s.i.r.e to taste far more, he controlled it.

    Veronica smiled and leaned further, her lips now just a hairsbreadth away from his. A slight moment and they would kiss, but neither of them took that step.

    "You have learned to control your d.e.s.i.r.es," She noticed. "How surprising!"

    "But it isn¡¯t close to the required level," Kiba replied. "Otherwise, whatever you did just a few moments ago, I wouldn¡¯t have been affected."

    She ran a thumb over his lips and gently c.a.r.e.s.sed them.

    "No need to feel bad," She responded with a mischievous smile. "Because none could resist my powers, not even the wielders of the Cosmic Spark."

    Kiba obviously realized that when she used her hold over dreams to influence people all over the globe.

    "You have the majority of the Spark."

    Veronica pulled her hand back from his face and slid it down his body.

    "But that also means your body takes the maximum toll from its cursed existence. So, despite having this form, you can¡¯t use its powers to the level you would d.e.s.i.r.e."

    "Is this the reason you don¡¯t want it?" Kiba asked, unbothered as her hand arrived on his pants.

    "No," She replied. "Back when I met you, I already told you ¨C dream only what you truly d.e.s.i.r.e. Because d.e.s.i.r.e born out of temptation isn¡¯t true d.e.s.i.r.e at all. It is just jealousy and anguish."

    The shard of Cosmic Spark inside her eye glinted sharply as if agreeing with her.

    "Then why are you here?" Kiba asked.

    "Because I wanted to," Veronica rubbed his pants and felt him harden. "Just like I wanted to back then... when you needed me."

    Hearing her words, Kiba broke intoughter. He forgot the raging hardon in his pants and lifted his head up tough.

    "Oh, god! This is so funny!" Kiba slipped a hand on his face, and hisughter echoed.

    "What¡¯s funny?" Veronica asked while letting go of his pants.

    "You told Agatha that she owes you for saving me from desperation!"

    Kiba replied as hisughter turned maddening.

    "And now you are like...you met me back then because I needed you! Hahaha!"

    Kiba ced his other hand on his stomach. It was hurting fromughing.

    "You asked what¡¯s funny?" Kiba looked at her through the gap in his fingers. "It is that either I trust your ims or Extermination¡¯s!"

    There was a slight change in Veronica¡¯s expression.

    She was aware of him being Extermination as well, and he was sure she would know given she knew him about being Zed.

    The reason for her change in expression was simple.

    Extermination was a manifestation of his forbidden thoughts and a representation of his dark d.e.s.i.r.es. Those thoughts and d.e.s.i.r.es turned into the fuel of life whenever Zed thought of giving up.

    "You did influence my life... you gave me hope andid the foundation of what I wanted to do as Kiba," Kiba continued. "But I survived because of my anger, resentment, and the sheer d.e.s.i.r.e to see this world burned."

    Veronica now smiled again.

    It was her influence that he became Kiba and not Extermination after he acquired the Cosmic Spark.

    So, even if he didn¡¯t want to believe it, he needed her.

    "When you were a kid, I was just passing through the Delta City," Veronica took over the conversation. "But I stopped when I felt a special existence."

    "A....special?" Kiba couldn¡¯t help fromughing again.

    The easiest way to swindle a person was to make them feel special. By making them believe they were different from others and they were Chosen. It was a way to control an individual through ego.

    And now she was doing the same, iming she stopped because he was special!

    "Unlike others, I have no need to fawn over you," Veronica said with a smile. "So stop thinking I¡¯m trying to inte your ego."

    "...." Kiba couldn¡¯t refute her.

    "You were special because you had the same affinity as I."

    "Affinity?" Kiba was startled.

    "Affinity with the Cosmic Spark!" Veronica answered.

    "!!"

    "I knew sooner orter, you woulde in contact with it," Veronica continued. "And that¡¯s what happened, didn¡¯t it? The strings of Fate pulled you to the Spark and ensured the destiny was fulfilled."

    Kiba¡¯s face tightened.

    A few seconds passed, and he said nothing. Finally, he broke into a heartening smile and closed his face to hers. She spread her lips as his zoomed into hers.

    Just as they mashed together into a tight kiss, Kiba ced a finger on her stomach. A sharp, blinding dot of power Cosmic emerged from his fingertip and sted out.

    Veronica opened her lips and dug her teeth into his lower lip, causing it to bleed. She licked the blood and grinned.

    As for the exploding dot of power, it passed through her like she was nothing but a fleeting dream.

    After passing through her, the dot of power Cosmic nted upwards and beamed out, detonating everything in its path,

    BOOM

    The walls exploded in a shower of ss shards, and the tower shook violently as the dot swept up.

    High in the sky, a high-tech government helicopter specialized in espionage exploded. Those insides didn¡¯t even realize their fate as they turned into ashes.

    The dot only faded after entering outer space and hitting a satellite.

    On the training ground, Kiba was surprised.

    "You are cynical and don¡¯t believe me. I expected nothing less."

    She said in his mind as she kissed his bloody lips.

    "But still, for being naughty, I need to teach you a lesson."

    She pulled her lips from his, and as Kiba started to contemte her words, he began to fall down.

    No, he didn¡¯t fall.

    He was sinking!

    It was like some magical kaleidoscope has appeared on the training floor, s.u.c.k.i.n.g him in. With no gravity, he had no choice but to tumble freely.

    He tried to stop, but there was no way he could stop here. In normal situations, he wouldn¡¯t want to stop considering the insides of the space he was in.

    Usually, the insides of the kaleidoscope seemed to be countless cellr sses forming beautiful patterns.

    Veronica¡¯s version of kaleidoscope couldn¡¯t be more different, except for one point, it was beautiful.

    Far more beautiful than any kaleidoscope tube ever could be.

    And how can they, when one sees what formed the insides?

    Pussies!

    Cunts!

    Thousands, millions, no perhaps billions of tempting cunts!

    Of all colors, textures, and sizes!

    Kiba passed through one c.u.n.t to fall into another, only for that to open up like a flower blooming and suck him in, and then drop him into another.

    The cunts above him and around him magnified as he fell further and further.

    There was just no end.

    It wasn¡¯t some illusion.

    His mouth was full of their tastes.

    Sometimes sweet like honey, other times spicy like condiments, a few times even sour like lime, and rarely even metallic and sharp like a de.

    He experienced countless more cunts than he ever f.u.c.k.e.d in real life.

    "Is she f.u.c.k.i.n.g with me?!"

    If this was her idea of teaching him a lesson, it sure wasn¡¯t working...

    But then again, maybe it was to f.u.c.k with him?

    The fall didn¡¯t seem to end.

    And soon, he began to get tired of pussies!

    After all, even with variety, there was a limit to the number of pussies one could love and enjoy!

    Sooner orter, boredom would take over.

    So without any surprise, Kiba became angry and furious on pussies.

    He wanted a change of scenery!

    "Get me out of here!"

    Kiba released a wave of explosive energy. The energy mmed into the pussies and exploded them.

    But the explosion caused the pussies to multiply!

    Kiba: "......."

 Chapter 701 - Main Move!

    <h4>Chapter 701 - Main Move!</h4>

    A connoisseur of food might love food the most. Still, even he could get tired if the same ingredient was served to him again and again, despite being prepared as a different dish every time.

    Kiba wasn¡¯t a foodie, but he was a connoisseur of p.u.s.s.y.

    He could never get tired of them.

    And, how could he?

    They were all unique. They each had their distinct taste, smell, shape, and texture!

    That¡¯s why they were his biggest motivation as the greatest doctor out there!

    One can say he lived for pussies! The more, the merrier!

    But today, he was so tired of them that he said, "Get me out of here!"

    Kiba shot destructive beams inside the kaleidoscope full of pussies. But, s, the pussies only multiplied, and he hurtled through them like a streak of light.

    This only infuriated him further. Finally, he had enough of pussies!

    "There¡¯s a paper-thin wall separating a dream and a nightmare."

    "This isn¡¯t an illusion, but this can¡¯t be real either... or maybe it can be!"

    Kiba¡¯s eyes glinted. He has a sh of enlightenment.

    Veronica¡¯s powers were Cosmic in nature, and they gave her control over dreams. But her control over dreams affected reality and broke the distinction between fantasy and reality.

    So, it could be said, she can distort reality to write it as per her wishes! Of course, he too has this ability, but it was nowhere near her level.

    "No wonder she could affect the entire world!"

    Kiba thought as he fell through the fleshly folding of the billionth p.u.s.s.y. This p.u.s.s.y has a rosy scent, and the juices secreted by it made his c.o.c.k throb violently.

    But now wasn¡¯t the time to focus on pussies.

    There was something he has to do.

    He stopped releasing destructive energy and closed his eyes.

    He let go of all distractions.

    He made himself forgot that he was falling through pussies and snuffing the beautiful scents, tasting the delicious c.u.n.t juices, and living a reality men would die for.

    He forgot everything but the essence of dreams.

    In the tower, Agatha and Ashlyn scrambled out of the walls. They ignored their injuries and looked ahead.

    Kiba was nowhere to be seen! There was only Veronica!

    "Don¡¯t worry."

    Veronica turned to them.

    "He¡¯s safe. In a way, you can say he¡¯s in the paradise he has always dreamt of."

    "?!" Agatha was surprised. She felt Veronica might be right but also wrong.

    Swish~!

    Power Cosmic erupted out of her, causing her hair to move freely as she used the most powerful ability she had.

    Compressing the space to nihility and turning it to singrity!

    She used it on the space around Veronica.

    This caused gravitational force to reach the level of a ck hole, and a pull that could breaks surged out.

    "Not bad."

    Veronica said with a bright smile as gravity tried to pull her to singrity. She responded by fl.i.c.k.i.n.g her index finger out.

    "Argh!" Agatha stumbled back, and blood sprayed out of her mouth.

    At the same time, all her actions were ¡¯retconned.¡¯ It was like Veronica was a writer, and she erased a paragraph of a particr character¡¯s actions.

    As Agatha stumbled, Ashlyn jumped in action. The discs shot out of her hand and rapidly expanded as they moved forward.

    Veronica shook her head in pity.

    She could destroy such moves without using her fingers.

    Still, she didn¡¯t want to break the confidence of a young woman who has just started dreaming.

    So, she lifted her hand. A purple glow rippled out.

    "There¡¯s no need."

    Just then, a familiar voice emerged and caught the discs. Ashlyn was pleasantly surprised, and even Veronica was surprised.

    Kiba has returned.

    "Wow!" Veronica giggled and appeared before him. "Did you like my lesson?"

    "I did," Kiba replied with a smile. "Though I would have loved it had you been there."

    "Aww," Veronica took his hand and guided it to the ce between her t.h.i.g.hs. "You mean this?"

    "You sure know me," Kiba felt the shape of her p.u.s.s.y through the fabric of her dress.

    Veronica smiled while expecting him to make his move.

    "I guess no time to waste then."

    Kiba¡¯s eyes erupted with power Cosmic, and his aura exploded out.

    Whoosh~!

    The insides of the tower twisted while blurry watery ripples emerged outside it. The next instant, instead of the tower, there was a 10,000 feet long pir of water.

    At the exact moment, hundreds of women came flying out of the water, like they were tossed out by some force. These women were either servants or women like Constance, whom Kiba had "rescued" from the bond of marriage.

    Agatha and Ashlyn were also among them. Their bodies were soaked as theynded on a building far away.

    "He has trans-mutated every resource in the tower, including the tower itself!"

    Agatha eximed as she looked at what used to be her home.

    "So this is reality-warping!"

    Ashlyn¡¯s expression changed to that of understanding. She knew Kiba was strong and has amazing abilities, but she rarely witnessed them on such a scale.

    Agatha looked around and saw no sign of udia, Hope, or the red tiger and its cubs. But then, she realized, most likely udia took them away from the instant Veronica appeared!

    This made her sigh in relief.

    Meanwhile, the people in the city gasped as they experienced vibrating tremors. Then, they broke into sweat seeing the sudden recement of the tower representing the new big power.

    The representatives of the great families broke into confused chatter.

    "W-what just happened?"

    "What is this water pir made of!?"

    "I feel a terrifying power from it!"

    "Quick! Inform the family head!"

    "A battle must be happening!"

    In the distance, Veronica stood outside the pir without getting wet.

    "You changed the tower," She said with a faint smile. "And here I thought, you wouldn¡¯t want anything to happen to the recement of your first dream."

    "I fulfilled my first dream years ago," Kiba replied while standing next to the pir of water. "Whatever happened to it after that doesn¡¯t matter."

    The pir of water began to twist, morphing into a water dragon.

    ROAR

    The water dragon shot forth at her with a ferocious roar.

    "Nice move, but useless in front of me."

    Veronica pressed her hand towards the iing dragon. Simultaneously, her eyes shed with a faint purple light, and the air tremored.

    A purple appeared from her palm, enshrouding everything underneath it.

    BANG!

    With a devastating force, the dragon came crashing into it. Shocking vibrations spread out, and the began to tighten around the dragon.

    But just then, the water dragon surged with arcs of golden lightning. Then, it opened its mouth and released a crackling spear.

    "!" Veronica¡¯s eyes narrowed. The spear was faster than light, and it cut through the with a disintegration force.

    Ssh!

    It plunged into her stomach, and blood sshed out. The arcs of lightning spread into her veins.

    Kiba frowned.

    Because at the same instant as she was stabbed, her figure blurred, and from it, another ¡¯her¡¯ emerged. The stabbed her disintegrated into motes of dust and faded away.

    The new her motioned a hand at the dragon, this time with slight anger like she was offended.

    Before she could do what she has nned, the dragon violently roared and split from the center.

    The split parts turned into two dragons and came at her, bypassing the purple disintegrating due to the earlier attack.

    Without any change in expression, Veronica pointed her hands at the closing dragons. Purple rays of energy burst forth, surging with a deadly force.

    It was evident the instant the rays hit the water dragons, they were done for! Their power didn¡¯t matter.

    This made Kiba smile.

    "Time for my main move."

    He snapped his fingers.

    The dragons exploded!

    But there was no detonation. All the explosion resulted was a ssh of water of enormous quantity.

    "??" Veronica was confused. Her rays of energy vaporized the water droplets before they could touch her.

    She then looked at Kiba.

    Was this his main move?

    Thanks to her powerful perception, she could notice even the slightest of fluctuation. But she sensed nothing, and this made her further confused.

    Because this signified, he was actually doing nothing!

    Then why did he im he is going to use his main move?

    When she recalled his personality, she knew the answer:

    He was trolling her!

    "This is so reassuring," Veronica said with a slight smile. "You not losing your personality makes me happy----"

    She stopped all of a sudden. The space around her blurred, like invisible walls of energy were forming around her to trap her.

    She raised her hand to respond.

    But then her eyes widened, and her jaw almost dropped.

    The "invisible" walls became visible...and she realized her perception has told her wrong.

    They weren¡¯t walls of energy!

    Generally, a wall was made of hundreds if not thousands of bricks of uniform size. On the other hand, the walls from energy were made of energy particles of equal dimensions.

    But these walls were made of something that defied logic, that too not at all proportional!

    B.r.e.a.s.ts!

    Small, big... every cup size formed these walls!

    To call them walls was wrong! They were literally the manifestation of titty heaven!

    Swoosh~!

    These countless pairs of b.r.e.a.s.ts began to squeeze around Veronica.

    Veronica instantly recovered, but she couldn¡¯t help but ask, "What¡¯s this move?"

    "Booby Trap."

    Kiba replied as if it couldn¡¯t be more obvious.

    Veronica: "............."

    Ashlyn: ".................."

    Agatha: "..........................."

 Chapter 702 - Shall Meet Again

    <h4>Chapter 702 - Shall Meet Again</h4>

    "Booby Trap."

    Veronica¡¯s brows creased together as she heard the name of the move.

    "I should have expected it."

    She has been following his life ever since she met him in the slums. And she knew the type of person he truly was, especially in his Kiba form.

    As she spoke, the countless pairs of b.o.o.b.s pressed into her. They were soft and firm, offering sponginess that one wanted to experience by nting their faces and pretty much every part of their body.

    Veronica though felt no such d.e.s.i.r.e.

    She was the Dream Weaver ¨C the one who controlled others¡¯ dreams and d.e.s.i.r.es. The opposite could never happen.

    So, she moved her hands to push away the "walls of b.r.e.a.s.ts" with her powers.

    But her movement seemed to act as a "simtion" for the b.r.e.a.s.ts. It was like her powers were fondling them unintentionally. They turned stiff, and the n.i.p.p.l.es hardened and elongated.

    "Oh no!"

    She cried, but s, before she could act, they squirted out streams of milk.

    Veronica: "....................."

    She was literally soaked in the milk, and some of it slipped on her lips.

    She tasted the sweet almond-like vor, and if not for who she was, she would have praised the taste.

    In the distance, as Ashlyn saw the squirting milk, her eyes sparkled, and she eximed:

    "So much Milk of Vitality!"

    Agatha, who was near her, flinched.

    Subconsciously, she moved back and crossed her arms around her c.h.e.s.t. She was ready to defend her milky b.r.e.a.s.ts.

    Veronica: "..................."

    For a split second, she wondered if this was someedy-drama instead of a battle between two Alphas.

    "I started this," Veronica thought of the paradise of pussies. "And he¡¯s now ending this in his style."

    "You seem frozen," Kiba noted from afar. "You like the taste that much?"

    "Yes, I do."

    Veronica broke into a smile that would put flowers to shame.

    "Well, then you can thank me by letting me vet your milk."

    Kiba said with a straight face.

    "...I¡¯m not pregnant," Veronica replied after being caught off-guard by his words.

    "I¡¯m sure I can change that."

    "........."

    Veronica blinked before breaking into a pearl ofughter.

    "As I expected, meeting you is sure fun!"

    She began to spin in the air. Her movements caused the air to spin with her and soon, turned into an energy cyclone.

    The walls of b.r.e.a.s.ts were s.u.c.k.e.d into the swirls of the cyclone before being tossed out. They broke like shards of ss and faded away.

    The people near and far were also sent flying. At the same time, buildings began to violently rip apart before rising up in the air.

    Thankfully, it seemed she was controlling her powers as it caused no injury to the people even after being sent flying.

    "Wow! So much concern for others!" Kiba eximed with disbelief. "You make it seem you are a nice woman!"

    Veronica stopped spinning and looked at him.

    "You don¡¯t like nice women, do you?"

    She teleported before him, once again emitting no spatial fluctuations. But Kiba already knew how she did it. She teleported through the medium called dreams!

    "Naa, I like every type."

    "But the dirty is the type you like the most."

    Kiba couldn¡¯t refute that.

    "And you don¡¯t meet enough of them, do you?"

    "You already know the answer."

    The dirty and twisted-minded was the type of woman he liked the most. This was why he never got frustrated with the crazy twins despite their constant c.o.c.kteasing.

    "When would they return?"

    His thoughts moved to them. After he returned from the maze, they left the city to seek "new mommies."

    He wondered just whom they would bring this time.

    "Aww, you are making me jealous," Veronica pulled him from his thoughts. "Thinking of other women when I¡¯m before you."

    "Well, you know me," Kiba reminded her.

    Veronica kissed him on the corners of his lips and whispered, "Far more than you know yourself."

    Kiba didn¡¯t respond to that.

    She stepped back and said, "This was fun, but now is the time I return."

    Kiba wouldn¡¯t attempt to stop her.

    What happened so far was enough for him to conclude her strength.

    At least Half-step into Level IX!

    And given that she was a wielder of power Cosmic, her powers were beyond terrifying. This exined her influence over the entire globe.

    Perhaps, not many in the World Council were aware of her strength or her real identity.

    "You make me jealous of your powers."

    The only reason he was able to y around was that she restricted her powers.

    "Naa, I don¡¯t. You were never the jealous type!"

    Veronica giggled and turned into a purple mist.

    "Goodbye, Dream Seeker. We shall meet soon."

    The mist scattered in the air and disappeared.

    "I know..." Kiba whispered.

    In the distance, Agatha was dumbstruck with the abrupt end.

    "What the hell just happened?!"

    She wondered with total shock.

    "They were flirting, fighting, joking, flirting... and then The End!?"

    Bzzz~

    The air around her buzzed, and udia appeared with Hope. Agatha and Ashlyn were startled by her sudden appearance.

    udia ignored their surprised looks and said, "You only saw what happened outside and not inside."

    Agatha was confused.

    "What do you mean?"

    "Only master can tell you that."

    "Haah~"

    Kiba let out a heavy sigh. He waved his hand towards the crater where his tower used to exist.

    Swoosh~!

    Time began to move back. And before one could blink, the city¡¯s people saw the projection of the water pir appearing and turning back into the tower.

    "What is going on here!?"

    "The tower has returned, but why did it turn into an attack, to begin with?!"

    The people were both frightened and confused. Thanks to Veronica¡¯s powers, only those she wanted were able to see her and her actions.

    So all they saw was the water dragon mming into the air and exploding. And then the appearance of Booby Trap and its eventual fate.

    "Dr. NTR is strange!"

    The people concluded.

    ????

    The next day.

    In the study room, udia projected every piece of information she had collected on the World Council.

    "Not many details on Anastasia, aka Veronica."

    Kiba noted.

    He was curious about her real appearance and if her situation was simr to his ¨C Zed and Kiba.

    "Or maybe her disfigured look was just a disguise?"

    Kiba wondered.

    "We can¡¯t say," udia said before focusing on the other councilpersons. "They would be interested in you, though."

    "Well, I wee interest but only from women, and that too s.e.x.u.a.l."

    "Of course, sir," udia remarked with a sincere smile. "The female councilpersons couldn¡¯t wait to spread their legs and give you the interest you crave."

    Kiba: "............."

    ~Beep~ Beep~

    Kiba was saved from more sarcastic remarks by a sudden beeping sound.

    "What is it?" He asked.

    "There are visitors for you."

    "Oh." Kiba nodded and rose to his feet. "Well, let¡¯s meet them."

    "Please let meplete, sir," udia stopped him. "Vistors are not for you but for Zed."

    "?!" Kiba was startled.

    ????

    A few minutester, in the opposite corner of the city.

    There was an ordinary-looking house situated amidst greenery. Inside the library, a high-tech teleportation portal suddenly activated, and Zed emerged from it.

    Thanks to its technology, even an Alpha would have difficulty finding the exact location from where he emerged. This made it safe to use.

    Zed stepped out of the library and opened the study room. Before the door couldpletely open, a soft body threw herself in his embrace.

    Her hands slipped around him, and she hugged him tightly.

    "Sophia, it has been a while."

    Zed said with a polite smile.

    "Y-yes!" Sophia broke the hug and jumped back.

    She suddenly remembered what she had done, and it made her blush from embarrassment.

    "I¡¯m sorry."

    She apologized.

    "Why?" Zed asked with a confused expression.

    Sophia gasped. She knew Zed saw things with a unique perspective. He was kind, after all!

    Sophia thought of a response, but then she recalled she wasn¡¯t alone! She was only tagging along with others.

    Remembering this, her ears turned bright red.

    "Mom is also here!" Sophia said aloud.

    "Oh," Zed nodded and looked ahead. Sure enough, her mother was sitting on a couch in a pose that suited her aristocrat background.

    "Lady Katherine."

    Zed bowed in respect.

    Katherine winced.

    He was showing her respect here, but she remembered how he f.u.c.k.e.d her in the maze. When he was thrusting into her, he was treating her like a bitch in heat!

    There was no respect!

 Chapter 703 - Stop The Charade!

    <h4>Chapter 703 - Stop The Charade!</h4>

    Katherine winced, but Sophia remained oblivious as all her attention was on Zed. Seeing him bowing to her loving mother, she felt even more pleased.

    After all, a daughter loved nothing more than a man respecting her family.

    And Zed has always shown respect to not only her mother but even her father.

    Her father was initially harsh towards him, wary of the man who has taken hold of his daughter¡¯s heart. But after meeting him in the Infinity Maze, his impression changed, and he started admiring Zed.

    "It is hardly surprising! Zed is the most unique person in existence!"

    Sophia sweetly thought as she recalled the memories she has grown so fond of.

    The first time they met, she had attacked him. It was an embarrassing memory now that she remembered it.

    "It is all that viin¡¯s fault! I mistook the kind Zed as him!"

    Thinking of the viin, she suddenly felt he deserved her gratitude.

    After all, if not for the misunderstanding, she wouldn¡¯t have got to meet the man she respected the most in the world.

    No! No!

    She vehemently shook her head.

    Viin and gratitude? No way in hell!

    He might have done some good deeds once in a while, but he was still the ultimate viin! What he did in the House of Hestia was the proof!

    "Sophia, are you alright?" Zed enquired as she fervently shook her head.

    "Ah, yes," Sophia replied.

    "Then why shake your head like that?" Katherine asked as she regained her aristocraticposure.

    "I thought the viin might be a good guy, so I shook my head to clear these dark thoughts!"

    Katherine flinched, and she looked at Zed. Thetter¡¯s expression remained the same, and silence filled the room.

    "I wasn¡¯t expecting you guys," Zed said to break the silence. "So this is a nice surprise."

    He was honest. He was happy to see familiar faces, especially Sophia, whom he really liked as Zed. This was a nice change of scenery from his life as Kiba.

    "Thanks!" Sophia beamed at him. "But like I said, I¡¯m only tagging along with the others."

    "Others?" Zed did recall her using the word.

    "Yes, someone you know requested me," Katherine replied with a barely audible sigh. "And that¡¯s why we are here."

    "??" Zed was confused, but only for a moment as he expanded his perception.

    Most Beta-rank mutants could use their elemental perception to "look, hear, and feel" outside the range of their ordinary senses.

    As Zed was a fire elementalist, his perception made him "see" things in infrared vision.

    If he was an Alpha, his perception could make him see everything in 360, that too with superior details that even the strongest eyes would miss. Even a 4K HD video would pale by miles inparison to the perception of an Alpha.

    Zed discovered a familiar figure radiating an aura of regality.

    Stopping his perception, he turned around to really look at the figure standing outside the house.

    Reba.

    She looked the same, but her face was paler than he remembered.

    She felt his gaze and gave him a gentle nod.

    She said no words for greetings as the nod was enough. It was only natural given the rtionship they shared despite being mother and son.

    Zed looked at her for a long time before letting out a sigh and nodding back.

    He then shifted his vision to her side and saw another familiar face, though it was the first time he saw as Zed.

    She has fallen asleep in her wheelchair.

    There were two more persons behind her ¨C Heather and Le.

    "You are my guests. There¡¯s no reason for you to stand outside."

    Zed said whilemanding the sensors in the room to open the door.

    Reba nodded and stepped in. The wheelchair moved behind her on its own, and the others followed the suite.

    "So, what can I do for you?" Zed asked while offering them seats.

    "I need a favor."

    Reba answered without taking a seat. She ran her fingers through her daughter¡¯s long hair.

    "And in return, you can ask me for anything... anything you want."

    If he wasn¡¯t also Kiba, he wouldn¡¯t have expected this to happen. But since he was, he kind of expected it.

    This was the fruition of the events that he caused.

    "As you might know, she has been sick since her birth."

    Reba continued.

    "And despite mine and my family¡¯s best attempts, we failed to improve her condition... That was the case until you created that medicine for her."

    Zed nodded in understanding.

    "You want me to treat her."

    "No, I want more than that," Reba corrected him. "I want you to give her the true joy of life."

    Zed looked at the sleeping Kirstie and sighed.

    "My medicine might have worked, but that doesn¡¯t necessarily mean I¡¯m capable of what you believe me to be."

    Reba didn¡¯t reply like there was no reason to. She looked at him for an answer.

    "Ok, I will do my best."

    Reba smiled as if his answer was obvious.

    Heather was pleasantly surprised. Unlike her mistress, she was afraid Zed might refuse. After all,st time, he created the medicine to repay a favor he believed he owned to Reba. Now there was no such obligation.

    Not to mention, he has already proved how indifferent he was to ties of blood.

    Le was relieved. She has heard a lot about this brother of the young miss.

    Now there was hope.

    She was sure he would be able to pull a miracle and do what the family failed to, despite their resources and powers!

    Behind, Katherine also sighed in relief. Until now, she was a bit wary that bringing Reba here without his permission might offend him and strain their rtionship.

    Zed turned towards her, and he smiled. The smile was familiar, something that didn¡¯t suit his kind face.

    Katherine was an Alpha, but seeing the smile, she felt nervousness in the pit of her stomach. She started turning giddy.

    Zed then lightly licked his lips like it was a subconscious moment. Maybe for others it was, but for her, it sent a chill down her spine and caused the nervousness to turn into burning excitement.

    "Will you be leaving?" Zed asked.

    Katherine gulped.

    To the side, Sophia internally prayed for a "no!" She didn¡¯t want to leave so soon, but she couldn¡¯t stay that aloud.

    Otherwise, what would Zed think?

    "No," Katherine replied what her daughter wanted her to. "I can stay here and help."

    Sophia jumped in excitement. She soon controlled herself and internally thanked her mother.

    Mom is truly wise! She knows what I wanted!

    s, she didn¡¯t know Katherine said no for her own sake and not hers...

    "That¡¯s good," Zed said politely. "Having another Alpha here would do wonders."

    Katherine felt her heart race.

    Wonders.

    That¡¯s what she wanted.

    And that¡¯s why she epted Reba¡¯s request to find a means to make him do wonders... for her!

    She couldn¡¯t help but move her perception to the source of the wonders she was seeking.

    The one resting in his pants!

    She could see the delicious-looking c.o.c.k that was over eight inches in soft form. Her p.a.n.t.i.e.s soaked as she remembered how the hardened form felt.

    It could tear even her...and she once again became frightened for her daughter.

    "Lady Katherine, are you fine?" Zed waved his hand before her eyes.

    "Ah...yes," Katherine snapped out of her trance. She internally cursed herself for behaving like a teenage s.l.u.t!

    "That¡¯s good to hear."

    ****

    After that, Zed invited Reba and others to the library. It was filled with over ten thousand books, and Zed walked through the row of shelves before standing before one.

    "We should start as soon as possible."

    He said while pulling a book. The book was nk, and as he opened it, a virtual interface asked for his energy signature.

    He lifted his index finger and pressed on the interface. A crimson spark of fire emerged from his fingertip, causing the temperature in the library to rise exponentially.

    The spark entered the interface and disappeared. Zed¡¯splexion paled a bit as if he has lost vitality.

    [[Energy signature matched.]] A mechanical voice emerged from the interface. [[Opening teleportation portal to Section I.]]

    "Energy signature... he sure takes precautions!"

    Heather thought with her eyes widened as the library distorted to make space for a teleportation portal.

    With what her perception told her, even an Alpha would have a hard time fooling the interface. Forget opening the portal to theb. All that an Alpha could do was wrack destruction and nothing else.

    "Please."

    Zed requested Le, and thetter gasped before moving. She took her asleep young miss and stepped into the portal.

    Reba followed along with Heather.

    "I have been waiting to check yourb for ages!"

    Sophia said while rushing into the portal like a blurred shadow.

    Zed and Katherine were the only ones left. He respectfully gestured her to enter.

    "Till when would you keep this charade?"

    Katherine asked, her face suddenly turning angry.

    "Lady Katherine, I don¡¯t understand what you mean."

    While saying so, he suddenly grabbed her waist and pinned her to the shelf behind.

    His face morphed into that of Kiba, and he spread her legs without giving her time to react.

    Katherine was stunned.

    "It has been a while."

    Kiba said with his signature smile.

    "My favorite customer from M.I.L.F. International."

    He leaned forward and kissed her on the lips. She epted it while letting go of the restrictions holding her l.u.s.t.

    Kiba lifted the hem of her dress and hooked his fingers into the sides of her p.a.n.t.i.e.s.

    "No!"

    Katherine suddenly thought of her daughter. The teleportation portal might restrict perception from either side. Still, if she returned and saw her like this, she would lose everything!

    So even though she wanted to swoop and down and take Kiba¡¯s c.o.c.k in her mouth before he entered her cunt...she stopped him from peeling off her p.a.n.t.i.e.s.

    "Stop driving me crazy!"

    She disappeared from his hold and appeared behind him.

    "And answer, when would you let go of this charade?"

    Kiba turned to her, his face morphing back into that of Zed.

    Katherine gritted her teeth.

    This shameless scoundrel!

    He was still teasing her by transitioning between his forms!

    "You can do anything with me," Katherine started with real fury. "But stop torturing my daughter!"

    Zed was surprised.

    When has he tortured Sophia?

    "Don¡¯t act like you don¡¯t know."

    Katherine grabbed him and pinned him to the shelf. The books fell around him, but she didn¡¯t care.

    "Don¡¯t know what?"

    Zed asked with genuine bewilderment. She has turned into a different woman altogether.

    "Sophia¡¯s heart!"

    Katherine answered with her fists clenched.

    "There¡¯s no way someone like you can¡¯t know what she feels for you!"

    Zed¡¯s expression turned serious.

 Chapter 704 - The Lab

    <h4>Chapter 704 - The Lab</h4>

    "There¡¯s no way you wouldn¡¯t be aware of my daughter¡¯s feelings for you!"

    Katherine stressed while pressing him against the shelf.

    She might have be addicted to him, but that didn¡¯t mean she allowed l.u.s.t to overpower herpletely.

    That¡¯s why she didn¡¯t care when she failed as a wife and as a noble descendent. But when it came to her daughter, she could never allow herself to fail.

    Never.

    Not even if the cause was the man whom she d.e.s.i.r.ed from every fiber of her existence. The same man whom she promised owned her just to get him inside her.

    Zed looked at her thoughtfully. If he wanted, he could overpower her by transforming into Kiba.

    But he didn¡¯t because there was truth in her words.

    After all, as an expert seducer, the thing he excelled the most was the matter of the heart. So, he obviously realized Sophia has fallen for this side of his personality.

    "I know what she feels for me," Zed whispered. "And in my own way, I reciprocate her feelings."

    "No, you don¡¯t!"

    "Forget loving her; you haven¡¯t even made the smallest of gestures containing love!"

    Zed lowered his eyes. He knew she was right.

    "M.a.k.i.n.g. .l.o.v.e is the greatest way to express love, but you... you haven¡¯t even given her a kiss!"

    Katherine hissed.

    "Forget kiss, you didn¡¯t even ask her for a date!

    "You know she¡¯s shy in matters like this and couldn¡¯t take the first step... but you can, and yet you didn¡¯t!

    "So tell me, when would you stop ying with my daughter¡¯s heart?!"

    Katherine lifted his head and stared into his eyes. She wanted an answer, and she wouldn¡¯t let him go even if he transformed into Kiba. She was ready to risk her life for this.

    "Haah~"

    Zed couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    "You know who I truly am... and yet you think I should act on my feelings?"

    Katherine¡¯s eyes widened. In all her anger at his inactions, she forgot the significance of him being Kiba.

    It wasn¡¯t just the antagonistic rtionship Sophia shared with him. But also the fact that being Kiba meant... he could never be monogamous.

    It was the opposite of Sophia... and even her to an extent.

    Ever since she was f.u.c.k.e.d by him, she hasn¡¯t touched her husband.

    She was monogamous.

    And for her daughter, being monogamous was the eternal truth.

    She could only make love with the man she loved...and based on her feelings, it was only Zed for life!

    But if she ever came to know he was also the shameless scoundrel then...?!

    "I might be the viin for you, but I have my bottom line."

    Zed said as she let go of him.

    "And I would never cross it first."

    "!!" Katherine stumbled back, realization dawning over her.

    Then the only way her daughter can get what she wants...is if she takes the first step!!

    But how?! Her daughter was far too shy!!!

    "I need to do something!" Katherine concluded in her heart.

    Zed, in the meantime, picked the books and ced them back on the shelf. He then turned to the teleportation portal and said, "Let¡¯s go before others be curious."

    "....." Katherine eyed him before nodding. She adjusted her p.a.n.t.i.e.s and dress and then entered the portal.

    ?????

    Meanwhile, in Section I, Sophia gasped as she checked the vastboratory. It waspletely white, save for the high-tech equipment and the experiment pods.

    She looked around and realized it was far, far more advanced than the manybs owned by her family.

    "Wow!"

    She eximed as she stepped before a row of ss pods filled with creatures and items. Some were as small as an ant and some as tall as a ten-storied building.

    Sophia saw a spider that was frozen while spitting out a colorful thread. In another pod, she noticed a chunk of ice emitting a dull l.u.s.ter that made her heart thump loudly. She felt if not for the pod, she would have been frozen to death.

    "Just how did he build it?!"

    Le and Heather were star-struck.

    Theb was far more impressive than they thought was possible. After looking at it, they realized why Lord Harley and everyone was so interested in Zed.

    Maybe the world didn¡¯t know about thisb, but they knew of his expertise in gic engineering. So they could conclude he must have an advancedboratory with many wonderful resources.

    Getting Zed on their side would mean ess to those resources! He was a walking gold mine!

    "Why can¡¯t I feel anything outside?!" Heather frowned.

    With her perception, she tried to scan the borders of theboratory but found nothing¡ªno soil, nondmass, nothing at all.

    It was like theb was in some independent space!

    "Surely that¡¯s impossible!"

    Heather muttered, but then a chill raced down her spine as she thought of a possibility.

    "Dimension Stone!"

    It was a rare gemstone from the Celestial Elysian ne that could establish an independent world.

    Even with all the money in the world, one couldn¡¯t buy it! That¡¯s how rare it was!

    "The family supposedly have two... and in one of them, there¡¯s the Eternal Shrine of Soverigness Hestia!"

    Heather recalled the things she was aware of.

    While everyone was awe-struck, Reba was the only one to remain nonchnt. She picked her sleeping daughter from the wheelchair and put her on an examination table.

    Only after that did she sat down and passed a cursory look at theb.

    "This..."

    She was startled.

    Not by the impressive setup but by a sense of familiarity she felt from theb.

    That stunned her despite her personality.

    It was the first time she was in her son¡¯sb. So how could she feel it familiar?

    She instantly knew the answer.

    Castor Damon.

    Years before he mysteriously disappeared in Delta City, she had been in hisb. Theb¡¯s appearance was almost the same as that of Zed¡¯s.

    A possibility suddenly struck her.

    <i>Swoosh~!</i>

    Katherine emerged from the center of theb, followed by Zed.

    "Zed!" Sophia turned to him and eximed. "Yourb is impressive on all counts!"

    She gave him a thumbs-up for his taste.

    "Thanks," Zed replied to her with a kind smile. "Though to be fair, it is heavily inspired by someone else¡¯s, so I don¡¯t think I deserve all the praise."

    Reba observed him from the corner of her eye. She has guessed a few things, but since they didn¡¯t concern her and it wasn¡¯t her matter to speak, she remained silent.

    Katherine eyed Zed and then her mesmerized daughter.

    "I will do what needs to be done!"

    She resolved in her heart...

    "I will be awakening Kirstie."

    Reba said while tapping her daughter¡¯s wrist. A current surged through the wrist, and Kirstie¡¯s eyes snapped open.

    "Mom?"

    Kirstie muttered as her vision cleared. She saw her mother and the white ceiling and then slightly tilted her head to look further ahead.

    <i>Huh? Howe I¡¯m in ab?</i>

    She wondered while shifting her gaze back to her mom.

    Last she knew, her mother had returned from her battle with Lord Harley in an exhausted state. Minutes after returning, she only said that they were leaving and before she could ask why or where, she felt drowsy and fell asleep.

    "We are in your brother¡¯sb."

    Reba informed her.

    <i>Brother?</i>

    <i>Steve has nob... wait!</i>

    Kirstie jerked her head to the side and saw the face she has seen many times in the portrait she had.

 Chapter 705 - You Remind Me of Kiba!

    <h4>Chapter 705 - You Remind Me of Kiba!</h4>

    "We are in your brother¡¯sb."

    Kirstie was confused by her mother¡¯s statement. Then she thought of something, and her head automatically jerked to the side. There, she saw the one she has only seen in pictures.

    Zed.

    He also looked at her, and their gazes met. Hers was soft, full of warmth and tenderness, while his wasplicated.

    He has no warmth or feeling for her, but he wasn¡¯t totally indifferent to her either; he couldn¡¯t after meeting with her as Kiba.

    "You are really my brother!"

    Kirstie eximed and stretched her arms out for a hug.

    She kept her open arms in the air, waiting for him to arrive in between so she could wrap them around.

    Since she couldn¡¯t walk, her actions seemed both awkward and cute.

    Zed internally sighed.

    This was awkward for him.

    <i>"There¡¯s no reason for me to be petty."</i>

    Zed told himself and stepped in between her open arms. She smiled and wrapped her arms around his back.

    "It is so good to finally meet you!"

    She rested her face on his c.h.e.s.t.

    Zed once again sighed inside before smiling and closing her arms around him.

    "Likewise, Kirstie."

    She was untainted by the corruption of this world and thoroughly na?ve. Most people would find such people lovely and cute.

    But he found them gullible and stupid. Perhaps it was due to his cynical upbringing in the slums.

    But after hugging Kirstie, he felt it wasn¡¯t such a bad thing to be na?ve...

    On the side, Reba¡¯s lips broke into a warm smile. She couldn¡¯t hug him, but her daughter could. This was enough for her.

    Kirstie lifted her head from his c.h.e.s.t and looked at Zed.

    "You remind me of Kiba!"

    She eximed in a matter-of-fact tone, shocking everyone in theb.

    Zed turned stiff, Sophia¡¯s eyes widened, Reba¡¯s face went rigid, and Katherine¡¯s jaw dropped.

    Zed lowered his gaze and stared into her eyes.

    <i>Don¡¯t tell me she has some divine intuition like Red Tiger?!</i>

    So far, the only one who could guess both his identities without him revealing details was Red Tiger. That was because she has a unique ability that allowed her to smell his source of power. Most likely, it was due to some resource she has consumed originating from the Celestial Elysian ne.

    But what about Kirstie?!

    "Kirstie, don¡¯t ever say such a thing again!"

    Sophia dered as her fists crackled with energy.

    "Kiba is a viin while Zed is a saint!"

    Even Reba nodded slightly as if to agree with Sophia¡¯s words. Sophia took it as encouragement and exined to Kirstie how wrong she was.

    Zed has donated almost his entire wealth for the benefit of Delta City and its people!

    What about Kiba?

    Despite being from the same city and wielding so much power, he was absent during Exterminations¡¯ rampage.

    Didn¡¯t that prove her mother¡¯s old-age wisdom ¨C viins often support each other, directly or indirectly!

    Sophia only said this much, but she knew many more details.

    Like, even if one can forget Delta City by saying he was somewhere else during the rampage, what about the countless husbands out there?!

    "Don¡¯t forget what he did to Steve!"

    Sophia reminded Kirstie.

    Reba flinched. Sophia has unknowingly reminded of her failure to protect her son from being cuckolded.

    Katherine shivered, not from disgust but taboo excitement at what Kiba pulled off.

    After all, he didn¡¯t even spare his own brother¡¯s wife! He f.u.c.k.e.d her in front of everyone, even his own birth mother!

    "What more could he do!?"

    Katherine internally wondered while ncing at Zed. She was getting giddy from anticipation.

    Kirstie blinked at Sophia.

    She has onlypared Zed and Kiba.

    And what did he do to Steve?!

    He only wrapped his wings around his wife to protect her nude body froming into the sight of everyone!

    So she was truly confused by Sophia¡¯s anger.

    "I didn¡¯t mean to say they are one and the same," Kirstie rified. "I¡¯m only talking about the intelligent, kind vibe they give!"

    "Viin and kind!?" Sophia¡¯s jaw almost cked from disbelief.

    "Yes, Kiba has been kind to me," Kirstie exined. "In fact, not only to me but even to Le!"

    Le squirmed, and her face went white.

    <i>Young miss, please spare me this time!</i>

    "Your maid? How?" Sophia was curious.

    "He told me he is an expert in biological matters!"

    Kirstie exined.

    "And he agreed to treat Le of the disease that makes her spend time in men¡¯s magazines!"

    Sophia, Reba, Katherine, and Heather turned to Le.

    He¡¯s going to treat her with his expertise in biological matters?

    Dr. NTR¡¯s clinic shed in their minds.

    "............."

    Le copsed on the floor.

    <i>Oh, god! I¡¯m done for!</i>

    <i>There¡¯s no way the mistress would spare me this time!</i>

    She started sobbing.

    "So you know Mr. Kiba?" Zed suddenly asked Kirstie, breaking the eerie development.

    "Ah yes!" Kirstie nodded and said. "He¡¯s a great man whom everyone misunderstands!"

    Zed was starting to grow fond of this sister of his.

    Her heart was genuinely unbiased, and her eyes were perfect!

    She could see things very few were capable of!

    Now, even if there was no Reba¡¯s promise, he would make sure she was cured!

    "Don¡¯t believe her, Zed!"

    Sophia¡¯s figure flickered, and she appeared next to Zed.

    She closed her mouth to his ear and said, "He stole your brother¡¯s bride on the day of his marriage!"

    She knew with Zed¡¯s personality, he would be unaware of the deeds of the great viin. So she exined subtly, without using words she found embarrassing to use.

    "He did such a thing?" Zed¡¯splexion changed in surprise.

    "Yes!" She eximed before whispering again. "I only heard it from rumors, but the act of stealing was R.-.1.8!"

    She might be barely audible, but except for Kirstie, everyone could hear her through their superior senses.

    Reba flinched again while Katherine broke into a sweat. Thetter felt nervousness hitting her belly.

    "I can¡¯t believe he would do such a thing!" Zed replied to Sophia.

    "That¡¯s because you don¡¯t know him!"

    Sophia exined as her eyes glinted with a sharp light.

    "I know him, so I can say without any doubt that... he¡¯s a far bigger threat to the world than Extermination and aliensbined!"

    "Oh!" Zed gasped in disbelief.

    Her impression of Kiba was so low that she misunderstood the savior of the world as its biggest threat?!

    Katherine¡¯s face went pale. Now she dreaded the day her daughter might learn who Kiba truly was!

    Zed turned back to Kirstie and said, "In this world, there¡¯s no one truly good nor truly evil."

    "!" Kirstie was surprised, and so was Sophia. Thetter more as she felt he might be defending the shameless viin.

    <i>"Mom was right!"</i> Sophia realized in her heart. <i>"Kind people would try to defend even the evilest of men!"</i>

    Zed didn¡¯t say anything more. He ran a finger in the air, and a giant virtual window shed into existence.

    On hismand, the window split into different sections rted to the aspects of the body.

    "Kirstie, lie down."

    Zed told her, and she nodded. She didn¡¯t need to be told why she was here.

    Zed then tapped into the section containing the symbol of DNA ??.

    "udia, scan her core fibers of her DNA," Zedmanded. "And also check if there¡¯s artificial scarcity in her gical bonds."

    [[Understood, sir.]]

    udia¡¯s voice rang in theb.

    Kirstie was startled, and before she could enquire about anything, the examination table shed with rays of light.

    The rays pierced through every fiber and cell of her body, scanning through her every element. She didn¡¯t feel any difort or pain, so she was relieved.

    Reba¡¯s eyes narrowed. Her hearing couldn¡¯t be wrong, so surely Zed asked the AI to check for ¡¯artificial scarcity.¡¯

    Why would he do such a thing... unless he suspects foul y!?

    Her heart jolted with a possibility.

    No! That was impossible. She has consulted with multiplebs and doctors, many not even rted to the House of Hestia and the government.

    There was no way they all could be wrong!

    Or maybe they could be...!!

    After all, they all failed to find a cure, so what was to say they couldn¡¯t be wrong?

    On the window, pictures of Kirstie¡¯s gic bonds began to emerge along with rows of texts. Zed quickly scanned through them before pressing his finger on a particr bond.

    "Erge TR-SX bond in the peripheral area."

    Zed instructed. udia affirmed by shing out the holographic projection of the TR-SX bond.

    "What¡¯s TR-SX bond?" Sophia turned to her mother.

    "......" Katherine was speechless. She might be good at giving her daughter wisdom, but that didn¡¯t mean she was all-knowing and could answer such a thing!

    But if she didn¡¯t reply now, her image would surely take a beating!

    "Ah!" She thought of an idea and connected with Zed through telepathy. Given her strength, except for Reba, none would notice this. So, without any shame, she asked what her daughter asked her.

 Chapter 706 - Heart Broken

    <h4>Chapter 706 - Heart Broken</h4>

    The holographic projection of TR-SX Bond erged multiple times, allowing Zed and pretty much everyone to observe itsplex structure.

    Like how DNA seemed to be two chains coiling around each other, the bond looked simr but more detailed.

    Zed started studying it with all seriousness.

    "What¡¯s this bond?"

    Katherine¡¯s voice echoed in his mind, startling him. He has heard the same question from Sophia for Katherine. So her asking him surprised him.

    Still, he was a good guy, and Lady Katherine was the type of woman he respected the most.

    So he didn¡¯t spoil her reputation by exposing her.

    Katherine¡¯s lips twitched.

    Since she has formed a telepathic bond with him, she could read his thoughts. And since she already knew just how he "respected" a woman, she felt more "exposed" than she could possibly be in front of Sophia.

    "TR-SX bond is what connects our gic information with the remnants of the matter that give us supernatural abilities ¨C Divine Particles."

    Zed exined telepathically.

    DNA mainly was a heritage of instructions that allowed one to develop, function, grow, and reproduce. The Divine Particles was a newer addition to this gic instruction, a sign of evolution that was natural but also not natural.

    So, in a way, it could be said TR-SX bond was what connected the primitive human selves with this evolution process.

    "Naturally, that means this bond is not only the most important but also the most fragile structure in DNA. A slight mutation and the entire gic setup would copse, if not ruinpletely."

    Katherine was stunned.

    This bond was so special and dangerous?!

    "Mom, did you not hear me?" Sophia enquired.

    "Ah yes, sorry," Katherine apologized before repeating what Zed told her.

    Sophia was both frightened and awestruck. Frightened obviously for Kirstie and awestruck naturally by the vast knowledge her mother possessed.

    "Mom is truly wise!" Sophia repeated for the unknown time.

    Reba¡¯s eyebrows creased. She has known about this bond ever since she started searching for a cure for her daughter. So the information didn¡¯t surprise her, but Zed¡¯s concentration on this bond did.

    She was having a bad premonition.

    "udia," Zed zoomed in on the bond and focused on a link he found suspicious. "Extract this link from her Blood Source."

    [[Understood, sir.]]

    udia activated a medicinal droid.

    The droid stepped behind the table and morphed its right hand into a ten-inch-long needle that was so thin that it wasn¡¯t visible. It prated the needle into Kirstie¡¯s heart and s.u.c.k.e.d what seemed to be a crystalline strand.

    This strand might not be crimson, but it was extracted from her blood and made of her truest essence. It could be said to be her real gical structure.

    "Examine it."

    Zed ordered.

    The droid transferred the strand to a ck tube and ced it into the center of what appeared to be a cube. On Zed¡¯smand, the cube started spinning, and in turn, the strand swirled.

    A strange force surged from the cube and swept into the swirling strand.

    Simultaneously, the projection changed into that of the strand. It was pure white, but as minutes passed, a stain appeared, like ink was sshed on a paper.

    [[The bond had been tampered with, and the sign of a Foreign Mutation has been detected.]]

    udia informed Zed.

    [[It has 85% match with Gic Degradation Cells.]]

    "!!!!!"

    Reba¡¯s c.h.e.s.t tightened.

    Kirstie has rarely left the House of Hestia, and when she did, she was with her. The only times she was alone was in the House of Hestia... including the time of her "birth."

    That would mean....

    Reba felt a brutal blow into her guts, knocking her wind out. She became weak, and if not for her strength, she would have copsed.

    It was like in one split second, everything she valued was destroyed by this blow of revtions.

    As for what was destroyed, it was hard to say from her expression.

    But udia, who was observing everything through the sensors, could guess.

    <i>[[Trust, familial bonds, ties of blood... everything she held dear has been ruined by my words. Is this what master wanted?]] </i>

    udia wondered to herself. She was aware her master already knew about Kirstie¡¯s condition thanks to his adventures as Kiba.

    <i>[[So is this a part of his revenge?]]</i>

    She knew him the best in the world but now, even she wasn¡¯t sure. But she knew, given his personality, there was no way he would care if Reba¡¯s heart broke.

    Even with the people he supposedly loved... he didn¡¯t value their feelings as much as he believed he did.

    There was a reason why he was the devil.

    So, why would he care for Reba¡¯s feelings when he was at best indifferent to her?

    Perhaps she would serve some role in the revenge he had nned for House of Hestia? Or maybe she would be just another casualty in his d.e.s.i.r.e to seek what he wanted?

    udia didn¡¯t know, and this time she didn¡¯t dare ask her master.

    Besides udia, the one who noticed a change in Reba¡¯s condition was Katherine. She felt emotions on the extreme sides, from volcanic rage to abyss of despair.

    <i>"Gic Degradation Cells... Given Kirstie¡¯s origin, no wonder she¡¯s in despair!"</i>

    Katherine channeled her powers and wrapped herself with glowing streams of light. She was ready to defend Sophia and Zed in case Reba¡¯s powers turned berserk.

    Reba took a deep breath andposed herself. She then turned to Katherine and said, "Thanks, but there¡¯s no need."

    On the table, Kirstie¡¯s cute face sank. The light wrapping her didn¡¯t hinder her senses, so she heard everything.

    She didn¡¯t understand theplexity of the revtions and what they signified, but she realized they were devastating enough to make her mother sad.

    "Mom! Don¡¯t worry!"

    Kirstie leaned up and tried to stand but naturally failed. She started falling from the table.

    <i>Swish~!</i>

    Zed¡¯s body shed forward with fire, and he caught Kirstie. Reba also appeared at the same moment, and her hands too slid underneath Kirstie.

    They moved her back to the table and looked at each other.

    "I¡¯m sorry for what happened with your daughter."

    Reba responded with a nod. She gently c.a.r.e.s.sed her daughter¡¯s face.

    "I¡¯m fine."

    Reba said to her with a warm smile.

    "And I won¡¯t worry, for you are in safe hands."

    Kirstie smiled and turned to her brother.

    She indeed felt safe in his presence, just like she did in Kiba¡¯s. She was sure she would be able to walk as long as she remained with him.

    "It will be a bit difficult, but I think we will seed."

    Zed told her with a reassuring smile and rubbed her head.

    "We will make sure not only you can walk but also run!"

    Since she understood Kiba as someone great, she naturally earned all his affections, even if not for his personality as Zed.

    Behind, Sophia beamed at her mother.

    "Mom! The world has changed, but his kindness remains the same!"

    "......."

    Katherine forced a smile and agreed.

    "Yes, he is the kindest being in existence."

    Zed turned to her.

    "There¡¯s no kindness in doing what one is capable of."

    Sophia¡¯s eyes sparkled. She already expected him to say something like that! After all, he would never seekpliments, unlike that viin who wanted people to praise his unholy acts!

    Last she heard, there was even a cult celebrating his deeds!

    How stupid!

    If a cult deserved to exist, it was only for Zed!

    Zed, in the meantime, moved to another area of theb. Sophia followed behind.

    "I don¡¯t know what those Gic Degradation Cells are, but they sound ominous for sure."

    Sophia said as Zed started preparing for the next step, a crimson serum.

    "And I guess no one detected them before you. That makes you a prodigy just like Castor Damon!"

    Zed was halfway through the serum, but hearing her words, he flinched.

    <i>"Castor Damon...." </i>

    Despite his best efforts and the passing of time, he couldn¡¯t help but clench the serum tube tightly. Heat sted through the tube, and the serum exploded.

    Sophia was dumbstruck.

    <i>The always calm Zed was angry?!</i>

 Chapter 707 - Mentor?!

    <h4>Chapter 707 - Mentor?!</h4>

    "Castor Damon..."

    Hearing the name, Zed recalled how Castor Damon and his team forced him and hundreds of slum dwellers into BSE-79.

    He remembered how every slum dweller other than him died like an insect and the scorn the deaths brought from Castor Damon.

    The scene of him escaping from Castor Damon was still fresh in his mind. It caused him to meet Enchantia and experience the chilling events that made him Kiba.

    These memories made him clench his teeth and tighten his fist around the serum tube.

    Raging heat surged out of him and invaded the ss tube, causing it to explode from inside.

    The serum sshed out like a crimson rain, and as it swept into the air, the heat instantly vaporized it.

    <i>Whoosh~!</i>

    The heat manifested physically and spread out, releasing a temperature that was no less than the core of a volcano. As a result, the floor began to melt, and the air distorted sharply.

    Sophia was startled, and she shot back while looking at Zed.

    His hair was floating and mes burned in his eyes. Gone was the calmness and kindness she has grown fond of. He now seemed like a demon incarnate.

    <i>"Is this really Zed?!" </i>

    Sophia was taken aback. She summoned an energy barrier to block the heat.

    Reba, Katherine, Kirstie, Heather, and Le were shocked.

    Reba, Katherine, and Heather were strong enough to resist the heat without using their strength. Still, his powers turning berserk shocked them greatly.

    [[Master! Stop!]] udia¡¯s voice reverberated like thunder.

    The mes wildly dancing in Zed¡¯s eyes flickered. There was something soothing in her voice, causing rationality to prate his memories of anger and resentment.

    "Sighs~"

    Zed let out a heavy sigh and controlled his powers. Finally, the heat stopped, and his hair fell back.

    "I¡¯m sorry, udia."

    He apologized as most of the floor has already melted, and the ceiling was charred ck. And it wasn¡¯t the first time he has done something like this to theb.

    [[Please don¡¯t apologize, sir.]]

    udia replied with warmth instead of her usual sarcastic tone.

    Zed smiled and turned towards others.

    "I¡¯m sorry if I said something wrong," Sophia started before he could.

    She was only praising him byparing him to the greatest scientist the world has seen. Yet it invoked his fury like never before. She now felt she has done some wrong, and it made her sad.

    She never wanted to make the man she liked angry!

    "No, you didn¡¯t, and you never can," Zed responded with a warm smile. "The fault is mine for getting angry by a name despite years having been passed."

    Sophia was confused but also pleased. Naturally, because he believed she can never say anything wrong!

    <i>"Though he doesn¡¯t agree with me on the viin, he knows I¡¯m always right, just like my mom!" </i>

    Sophia thought with bright eyes.

    On the side, Katherine smiled wryly.

    <i>"This daughter of mine is so easy to please!"</i>

    She noted in her heart.

    <i>"And that¡¯s only because he¡¯s Zed!" </i>

    She then turned to Zed and said, "So I assume you know Castor Damon?"

    He was calm, so she was sure he wouldn¡¯t get offended now.

    "Well, yes."

    Zed nodded while stepping back. Two droids stepped in to repair the floor and the damaged equipment.

    "He was my mentor."

    "?!!!!"

    The expressions of everyone changed dramatically. Even Reba, who associated with Castor Damon much before, was surprised.

    Zed couldn¡¯t help but smile further.

    "Well, not a mentor in the traditional sense," He rified. "But in a way, he taught me everything I know and gave me everything I have."

    Now that Zed thought of it, Castor Damon was a good guy.

    s, he was dead. But had he been alive, he would have thanked him!

    ????

    No conscious lifeform ever stepped in or flew over the mountains. This was thanks to the waning force surging from the depths of mountains. The force would suck the life energy and turn one into dust.

    As for non-human objects, they would experience a terrifying gravitational pull that would instantly turn them into wreckage.

    The source of this devastating phenomenon was ab!

    Hidden deep underneath the mountains, theb was the wet dream of every scientist and researcher. This was despite the cobwebs and the rotten, burning stench that emerged from the center of theb ¨C arge crystal container.

    Inside the container was a brain!

    Not any brain, but the brain of legendary Castor Damon! The only Rank IX scientist in the world!

    The brain floated amidst a sticky liquid, its neurons connected with nano-sized wires.

    [New report]

    A message rang in theb, seemingly awakening the brain from its rest.

    "What is it...?" A hollow voice emerged from the container.

    [Zed alias Kiba has met Dream Weaver.]

    "Dream Weaver... she¡¯s the one that gave that wretched slum insect his new name!"

    [...yes. They supposedly fought though none noticed her presence.]

    "How could others do?! She¡¯s just a projection of dreams!"

    A virtual screen shed before the container and disyed the battle at a fast pace.

    When the scene of Kiba¡¯s ultimate move ¨C Booby Trap ¨C emerged, the brain¡¯s neurons turned hyper.

    "That insect! He¡¯s wasting everything I d.e.s.i.r.ed!"

    All the brain "saw" was a screen full of titties, and it caused its neurons to burn from fury.

    Simultaneously, strands of lightning emerged in the core of the brain and began to spread out.

    [Warning: Lightning from Evolution Domain is turning active. Urgent rest rmended.]

    The brain once again turned silent and fell into rest. The lighting dimmed as if it was being suppressed.

    ????

    At the same time, in the most beautiful ce on the Earth ¨C Eden.

    Ice Queen stepped into the pce. Threads of ice appeared in the path ahead of her and crisscrossed, turning into a carpet of ice.

    Her lithe figure stepped on the carpet and walked to the aisle to her throne.

    On either side of the carpet, her loyal servants bowed in utmost respect. Their gazes were full of reverence.

    Ice Queen sat on the throne and ced her hands on the armrests.

    There was a veil of mystery on her, and just the act of sitting caused millions of sparks to sputter around her.

    The servants felt a bone-numbing chill from the sparks, and if not for their queen¡¯s protection, they would have frozen to death and shattered into billions of dust particles.

    Ice Queen rested her chin on a hand, and with disinterest, asked, "What¡¯s the status of the revived Legacy Masters?"

    Martha ¨C the second-strongest person on Eden ¨C stepped forward. Dressed in the warrior outfit, her rosy brown swells of b.r.e.a.s.ts pressed together as she answered with a deep bow.

    "After capturing Alphas they could, they have now gathered at the ck Sea, the border of Paradox Dimension."

 Chapter 708 - Something I Like More!

    <h4>Chapter 708 - Something I Like More!</h4>

    Martha exined the status of the Legacy Masters. Many of them had failed to find their hosts, so they were unable to fully revive. They then behaved as zombies who craved for nothing but destruction and destroyed a few cities in their rampage.

    The sessfully revived ones did no such thing. Instead, after fusing with their hosts, they guided the zombie-like corpses to the borders of Paradox Dimension.

    "Paradox Dimension?"

    Ice Queen¡¯s eyes glinted with an icy spark. A smile appeared on her cold face.

    "How unsurprising."

    When Martha saw the smile, a current raced through her body despite her strength, and she trembled.

    All she wanted was to see her queen happy, but she felt dread in the rare urrences she saw her happy.

    "Your majesty," Martha bowed further and spoke. "Can this servant ask why you are doing what you are doing?"

    Ice Queen treated words like gold and rarely spoke unless it was necessary. But since it was her favorite subject, she made an exception.

    "Isn¡¯t it obvious?"

    "It is to see this world burn."

    "!!" Blood drained from Martha¡¯s face, and her rosy-brownplexion lost color. The other servants in the pce simrly paled from terror.

    But none of them dare even think of calling her insane or refuting her.

    She was their queen. Her wish was theirmand.

    If she wanted to see this world burned, they would eagerly jump into the fire and make her happy.

    Ice Queen closed her eyes.

    The times she has been waiting for were near. And for the first time in years, she was waiting in anticipation.

    "Your majesty," Martha said after regaining herposure. "We have gathered information on the man you fought in Infinity Maze ¨C Kiba."

    Ice Queen remained silent and showed no interest, but Martha felt the need to continue.

    "Kiba¡¯s a total degenerate!"

    She eximed, rather far too loudly.

    "Name a sin, and there¡¯s a 100% probability he hasmitted it!

    "Not only that, he even treats women as objects of his d.e.s.i.r.es and does unspeakable things with them!"

    Ice Queen opened her eyes and looked at Martha with amus.e.m.e.nt.

    "What do you want to say?" Ice Queen asked.

    "He¡¯s a threat to Eden!"

    Martha replied with all seriousness.

    "So please give me permission to use our sacred resources to destroy him!"

    She was more than amused by Martha.

    Martha was bewildered.

    Did she say something funny?

    ? ? ? ?

    Meanwhile, Kirstie was brought to the operation room. Unlike the rest of theb, everything here was made of crystals, including the room itself.

    Zed ced Kirstie over a row of crimson shards.

    "This is thest step?" Reba asked from the side.

    Zed nodded and lifted his arms. Then, out of nowhere, streams of crystalline particles appeared and wrapped his hands, turning into crystalline gloves.

    They were his operation tools!

    He flickered his right hand, and as if on hismand, crystal spikes emerged from the ceiling and extended downwards, stopping just before Kirstie¡¯s body.

    She was unconscious; otherwise, she would have been frightened by the razor-sharp spikes hovering above her.

    As if using surgical tools, Zed spread his hands and swept them down. Simultaneously, the spikes over her be, heart, belly button, and ankles pierced down.

    They prated her, but there was no blood. It was like they were phasing through her body and invading her on the cellr level.

    Zed saw where the spikes went through the projection floating before him. He examined the images and aimed the spikes further downwards till they approached what seemed to be ck cells.

    On the projection, they were zoomed in, and their appearance was crystal clear. They resembled cells, but instead of nucleus, they had what seemed to be teeth.

    They were Gic Degradation Cells!

    They seemed to be a part of Kirstie, like they had fused with her.

    <i>"Not for long, though."</i>

    As the spikes approached the cells, they reacted like an angry swarm of bees. It was like they sensed danger and were responding to defend themselves.

    Like a nail flying to a ma bar, the berserk cells were rooted out of the gic structure. They rapidly flew to the spikes.

    Zed lifted his fingers up, and the spikes moved upwards.

    At the same time, the top of crimson shards underneath Kirstie morphed into syringes. A serum that seemed no different than blood flew through them and injected into Kirstie.

    "Phew~" Zed let out a sigh in relief. The spikes were up, and so far, Kirstie has shown no adverse effect.

    This was to be expected given the preparations he made before this step. He had made her body ready with many medicines.

    Zed looked at the spikes. He motioned towards them, and the cells sticking to them were released.

    Whoosh~!

    Once again, acting like a swarm of bees, the cells moved to attack. But if they had consciousness, they were bound to be shocked.

    Because they were released only to be caged!

    A swirl of ss particles spun around them, and in seconds, they were imprisoned in a ss container.

    Zed took the container that was the size of his fist. Inside, the cells were attacking the ss walls with no sess.

    <i>"They are behaving just like nanites!" </i>

    Zed recalled the nanites that harmed Felicity.

    <i>"Could they have simr origin then? If yes...then nanites must be made from the blood of some titan!" </i>

    This guess caused his eyebrows to crease together.

    The nanites had a mountain in the core region of the Deste Blood Forest. If they were made of a titan¡¯s blood, then that would mean the mountain was built on the body of a titan!

    <i>"Either a dead titan... or a slumbering one!"</i>

    He then thought of Lord Harley. If his guess was correct, Lord Harley was the one infected Kirstie with Gic Degradation Cells...and perhaps him as well!

    <i>"But their effect on me was nowhere near Kirstie¡¯s... is it due to my father¡¯s bloodline or for some other reason?"</i>

    He wasn¡¯t sure, but his eyes shed with the devilish glint that his other persona was known for.

    <i>"Maybe I could make something even more sinister with these cells!"</i>

    Zed thought as the d.e.s.i.r.e for revenge grew stronger within him.

    He wanted to do something truly diabolical!

    "Urgh!"

    His thoughts were interrupted by a painful voice.

    Kirstie was awakening.

    She opened her eyes and grunted.

    "M-mom...I¡¯m feeling something down!" She spoke as soon as she regained rity.

    Her toes moved!!

    "I can feel my legs!"

    She eximed.

    Reba rubbed her daughter¡¯s head and nodded. There was a watery sheen in her eyes.

    She turned to Zed and mouthed, ¡¯thank you.¡¯

    Zed sighed and nodded.

    "It will take a few days before she could fully use her legs."

    "I understand," Reba affirmed with a nod.

    Kirstie looked at her brother with awe.

    He really cured her! That too, without making her feel like she was someb rat!

    "You are really a genius!" Kirstie said with a sweet smile.

    Zed smiled and said, "You are kind."

    He then told Reba, "I will be taking my leave."

    Reba nodded. She knew he needed some rest after all this.

    Zed left the room, leaving behind mother-daughter pair who hugged each other.

    ? ? ? ?

    Outside, Heather and Le stood with nervousness. When the door opened, they noticed Zed stepping out with a calm expression.

    "It must have worked!"

    They rejoiced while looking ahead.

    "Indeed! It has!"

    They rushed into the room.

    "Well, udia, where are the other mother-daughter pair?" Zed asked.

    [[They are in the house.]] udia replied. [[They were sure you would seed and wanted to give Kirstie and her family privacy.]]

    Zed nodded and activated the teleportation portal. He stepped into it, and he teleported into the house.

    The portal closed. Given Kirstie¡¯s condition, it was unlikely Reba and others would leave theb any time soon. So, there was no need to keep the portal active.

    ? ? ? ?

    Zed stepped into the hall. It opened into a lush garden, and he noticed Sophia there, looking at the sunset.

    "Zed!" Sophia felt his presence and turned to him. He smiled in response, and she instantly realized her optimism was well-founded.

    Kirstie must have been healed.

    Zed arrived next to her.

    A hue of orange has overshadowed the sky, making it mesmerizing.

    "You like sunsets, don¡¯t you?" Sophia asked.

    Whenever she was with him, she has always seen him looking forward to sunsets. He never forgot to enjoy the beautiful scenery that followed. It was like the only scenery that deserved to be cherished!

    "I do," Zed answered with a smile. "But there¡¯s something I like even more."

    "Oh? What¡¯s that?" Sophia was curious.

    "You."

    "!!!!" Sophia was stunned.

    Her eyes widened, and her face flushed with warm blood.

    He only said one word, but it caused her heart to race rapidly. She felt as if it was going to jump out of her c.h.e.s.t and escape.

    Zed looked into her misty blue eyes and said, "There¡¯s something I always want to do... Can I do it?"

    Sophia couldn¡¯t think properly. But she still nodded to give him permission.

    After all, knowing him, there was no way he could do anything wrong, just like her mom!

    "Thank you."

    Zed leaned forward and closed her lips with his.

    <i>"Mmm!"</i>

    He gave her the first kiss of her life.

    Meanwhile, in the kitchen, Katherine was preparing tea. Suddenly, she flinched, and her head snapped in disbelief.

    <i>"No way...!"</i>

    Her perception moved outside the confines of the house and onto the garden. There, she "saw" her daughter¡¯s lips glued to Zed¡¯s!

    Most parents in her situation would be embarrassed and pretend to be clueless. But she wasn¡¯t most parents!

    She turned giddy from excitement!

    <i>"They are finally going to do it!"</i>

    She couldn¡¯t wait!

 Chapter 709 - Hes a V.i.r.g.i.n!?

    <h4>Chapter 709 - He''s a V.i.r.g.i.n!?</h4>

    Katherine couldn¡¯t believe the development she desperately wanted was finally taking ce. She was even more amazed it was Zed who took the initiative. After all, just yesterday, he exined why he wouldn¡¯t take the first step.

    Now he has gone back on his decision and took the lead! She didn¡¯t know the reason, but she was d he did.

    He was finally giving Sophia what she d.e.s.i.r.ed.

    In the garden, Sophia froze like a startled rabbit as Zed pressed his lips on hers.

    Mmm!

    At first, his touch was as soft as a feather, but slowly, the pressure increased, strengthened by a passion she couldn¡¯t describe.

    Her lips turned moist, and she forgot to breathe.

    The sensation was incredible and addictive!

    Zed took hold of her face and probed her lips with a flick of his tongue. She felt a current pass through her, and she m.o.a.n.e.d.

    Her lips spread open, and Zed delved straight into her with his tongue. Her heart pounded loudly.

    His tongue darted left and right in her mouth before coiling around her tongue, causing her to gasp for breath.

    It was her first kiss, and she didn¡¯t know how to respond. But one thing was for sure, she didn¡¯t want it to end!

    Zed has no intention of stopping either.

    He ran his tongue in circles, causing her tongue to writhe and her body to shudder.

    His hands c.a.r.e.s.sed her soft cheeks before arriving on her neck, feeling her delicious sweet skin trembling.

    She wondered as the warmth inside her body turned into a strange heat and her vision darkened. The heat was numbing her, pushing her into an abyss of p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e she couldn¡¯t describe.

    Mom....what¡¯s going on!?

    She wanted to ask her all-knowing mother as she saw an explosion of stars in the darkness and began to slip down.

    Zed caught her, their mouths not agreeing to part. He grabbed the back of her head and ran his fingers through her lush hair while engaging her tongue in a duel of passion.

    She lost, but she didn¡¯t mind and began to breathe through her nose.

    In the distance, Katherine gasped.

    "Oh, Creator! Their kiss is so hot!"

    She didn¡¯t want the kiss to end either, but as over ten minutes passed, the kiss finally came to an end.

    Sophia opened her eyes and looked at the ones in front of hers. They were no longer filled with just kindness but also love!

    She was pleasantly surprised.

    "I had fallen for you the first time we met,"

    Zed said sincerely.

    "But that was to be expected given your warm personality!"

    Sophia gasped.

    These words spoken by Zed... it was what she has always wanted to tell him but couldn¡¯t muster up the courage to say!

    Now he was saying what she felt for him!

    "I love you, Sophia."

    Zed continued with a happy smile.

    "But I¡¯m not the perfect man you believe me to be. In fact, I¡¯m the opposite---"

    She didn¡¯t listen to him after he dered his love for her.

    All words after that were unnecessary.

    She leaned forward and shut him up with her mouth.

    Learning from what he did to her, she slipped her hands on his face and kissed him tightly, showing him just how much she loved him.

    "That¡¯s my girl!" Katherine excitedly pped her hands.

    She was finally proud of her daughter!

    She was taking the lead and doing what she alwayscked the guts to do so!

    Sophia slid her tongue out and pressed against his lips.

    He opened his mouth, but before she could shove her tongue there, he closed his lips around the tip of her tongue and began to suck it.

    Ahh!

    Sophia m.o.a.n.e.d, and her back began to arch. Zed freed her tongue, and just as she thought she could rest, he licked her tongue with his.

    The heat once again rose in her, and this time she felt the source. It was between her t.h.i.g.hs! She felt wet there despite the rising heat.

    But she couldn¡¯t think of this paradoxical phenomenon as all her thoughts were overpowered by the currents of p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e.

    She jolted, and a mini-o.r.g.a.s.m exploded inside her.

    She trembled, and Zed hugged her, letting go of her mouth to support her. She slipped her arms on his back and allowed the trembling sensation to wash over her.

    Whatever it was, she felt safe in his arms.

    "Are you alright?" Zed asked after she stopped trembling.

    Sophia nodded, and they ended the hug. There was a sudden awkwardness between them, and both fell silent.

    "I don¡¯t know much, and I only did what I watched in movies."

    Zed suddenly said, startling her.

    "So I apologize if I did it wrong."

    "!!"

    Sophia was dumbstruck.

    He¡¯s again saying what she wanted to say!

    <i>Wait... did I hear it right!?</i>

    <i>He learned how to please her with that amazing kiss from movies?!</i>

    Does that mean hecks experience?!

    Her eyes brightened, and she looked at him. Now that she scanned him, he did appear nervous!

    Realizing he was just like her, the nervousness inside her instantly disappeared.

    If he, too, was a v.i.r.g.i.n, there was no reason for her to worry!

    And even if not a v.i.r.g.i.n, he certainly wasn¡¯t confident in what to do, just like her!

    <i>"I was worried for nothing!"</i> She thought while beaming at him.

    "Then we can experiment and learn from each other!" Sophia said with a warm smile. She took his hand and gazed into his eyes.

    There was no reason to be embarrassed!

    Far away, Katherine¡¯s jaw dropped as she heard what Zed said.

    "Liar!"

    She shouted.

    If hecked experience, then who actually had experience?!

    And how did thousands of men turned cuckolds!?

    Also, if he was a v.i.r.g.i.n, did anyone in this world ever had s.e.x?!

    Katherine was furious at him for lying with a straight face. But then her fury disappeared as she saw Sophia and Zed lean together to kiss.

    This time they kissed together, with no more nervousness from Sophia.

    Their bodies began to rub together as they made out, and Zed grabbed her h.i.p.s, pulling her more closer. She responded eagerly, moving her arms around his neck while dueling with his tongue.

    Their tongues coiled before separating, only tosh and lick each other.

    Katherine¡¯s breathing paused. She didn¡¯t think the kiss could turn any hotter, but it did!

    A forbidden excitement surged deep in her. She couldn¡¯t help but wantonly lick her lips and rub her b.r.e.a.s.ts.

 Chapter 710 - Sophias Special First Time! (R.-.1.8) (I)

    <h4>Chapter 710 - Sophia''s Special First Time! (R.-.1.8) (I)</h4>

    <i>"Oh, Creator! I want to be there!"</i>

    Katherine squeezed her b.r.e.a.s.ts and rubbed her t.h.i.g.hs. ??

    Zed and Sophia were kissing with wild abandon, m.o.a.ning and gasping in each other¡¯s mouths, their tongues intertwined.

    Katherine caught her n.i.p.p.l.es and tweaked them. She felt them stiffen like gr.a.p.es.

    And how could they not?

    The sight of her daughter making out with Zed was the hottest thing she ever witnessed.

    It was so hot that she felt heat rising in her, scathing her cheeks with d.e.s.i.r.e while staining her p.a.n.t.i.e.s with slippery juices.

    <i>"Ahh...yes! Just some more!"</i>

    She rubbed the area between her t.h.i.g.hs frantically, like there was an itch that needed to be scratched!

    Sadly her hands couldn¡¯t give her the relief she desperately needed. She looked at her daughter, and seeing her still fully dressed, a thought popped up in her mind.

    Wouldn¡¯t it be great if she was there to guide her innocent daughter?

    Surely Sophia would appreciate an extra pair of hands to reach behind her back, undress her dress and skirt, and then pull up the top and drag down the p.a.n.t.i.e.s.

    And when Sophia learned of the package Zed was carrying, she would definitely need some serious help!

    There was no way she could handle it alone, at least not the first time!

    <i>"No, Katherine! You are her mother!" </i>

    But the idea strengthened as the itch between her t.h.i.g.hs turned unbearable.

    <i>"It is your daughter¡¯s first time!" </i>

    Her conscience spoke again, this time barely audible.

    <i>"Don¡¯t spoil it!"</i>

    <i>"But I won¡¯t be spoiling it!"</i> Katherine reasoned. <i>"I will be making it more fun!"</i>

    <i>"NO! You are a mother!" </i> Her conscience whispered. <i>"And an aristocrat!"</i>

    At the same time, in the garden, Zed¡¯s hands headed towards Sophia¡¯s b.u.t.t.

    She didn¡¯t stop him, and as he grabbed her b.u.t.t, her hand approached his pants. She didn¡¯t know much, but she has studied enough biology to know what she needed.

    She ran her hand over his pants and felt a thick rod pulsating against the fabric of his clothes.

    <i>Oh, wise mother! How would it fit inside me!?</i>

    She wished her all-knowing mother was there to answer.

    She didn¡¯t know what to do, so as they kissed and he c.a.r.e.s.sed her b.u.t.t, she began to rub his pants and simultaneously attempted to open his pants.

    She failed in bringing his c.o.c.k out but unintentionally seeded in teasing him, making him pulsate with heat that seethed her palm.

    "Ohh, Sophia!"

    Zed grabbed her slim waist and lifted her up, causing their mouths to separate.

    "Ahh!"

    She gasped, and before she knew it, his mouth was on her dress-covered b.r.e.a.s.ts.

    He started kissing here there, nting hungry kisses all over her b.r.e.a.s.ts. When he kissed her n.i.p.p.l.es despite the presence of fabric, she involuntarily tingled from head to toe. It was like electricity was surging through her, causing the excitement inside her to reach a whole new level.

    "Zeddddd!"

    His name echoed from the ends of her throat, and she grabbed his head, stopping him from kissing her s.e.n.s.i.t.i.v.e b.r.e.a.s.ts any longer.

    <i>"Oh, mother! I¡¯m failing!" </i>

    She cried in her heart.

    He has given her two bursts of sessive p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e, despite being inexperienced!

    And she?!

    All she seeded in doing was teasing him, that too involuntarily!

    What to do?!

    She lowered her head and lifted his face to look into his eyes. She wanted to see his frustration, but all the eyes reflected was love.

    "Zed... you are the best!"

    She leaned down and deeply kissed him on the mouth.

    Shended back on her feet, and the kiss went on like it wouldst forever.

    "Let¡¯s go somewhere else...." Sophia said as they stopped the kiss to breathe. "Somewhere more private."

    She was afraid someone might catch her here and witness them in their private moments.

    Zed agreed by slipping a hand behind her back and another down her t.h.i.g.hs. She was surprised as the next she knew, he took her in his arms.

    Surprised but also pleased by his romantic gesture, she arched her head up and locked her mouth with his.

    Zed responded to the kiss and stepped out of the garden.

    He arrived in what seemed to be a private pool. It was circr with a maximum depth of five feet.

    The water was cold, but Zed released his powers, and it instantly turned steamy.

    Zed pinned Sophia to the edge of the pool and resumed making out. He kissed her mouth and nuzzled on her neck, kissing her everywhere.

    She did the same, expressing her love. She frantically reached for his shirt and pants, again attempting to open them.

    "We are in no hurry..." Zed stopped her with a kind smile.

    Sophia nodded, and her love for him increased. He was going slow for her, giving her time to adapt and rx.

    They took a dip into the pool and began moving back and forth, c.a.r.e.s.sing each other¡¯s bodies. The clothes barely hindered their vision to feast on each other¡¯s intimiate areas with them thoroughly wet.

    Sophia felt her p.a.n.t.i.e.s getting wetter and clung to her. She realized it wasn¡¯t due to the water but the effect he has on her.

    He was everything and more she d.e.s.i.r.ed.

    She ran her hands over his shirt, feeling his abs and his hard c.h.e.s.t.

    Zed brought his fingers to his shirt to open the buttons. Sophia helped him and then tossed the shirt away.

    "I¡¯m in a hurry now!"

    She slipped off her top and unhooked her bra.

    There was no more nervousness inside her, and she threw the bra nearby, letting it float.

    She nuzzled to him, pressing her soft b.r.e.a.s.ts on his hard c.h.e.s.t. She kissed him with passion and without inhibition.

    "I love you, Zed!"

    She whispered between the kisses and reached for his pants. This time she quickly pulled the zipper down and was rewarded with his c.o.c.k springing out.

    It twitched under her touch, and she felt his breathing turn heavy. She realized she was doing it right, and she began to pump his shaft, moving her hands back and forth.

    "What¡¯s going on here!?"

    Suddenly, a voice broke through the romantic atmosphere.

    Sophia was frightened.

    <i>This voice... surely it couldn¡¯t belong to mom?! </i>

    Even Zed was startled, and he turned around.

    Katherine was standing just some distance away from the pool, her face shing with an upressible expression.

    Sophia¡¯s eyes shifted, and she also saw her mother.

    <i>Oh, no! I¡¯m caught! </i>

    Like a nervous teenager, she submerged her body into the pool and hid behind Zed. But she then thought she was with the man she loved!

    There was no reason for her to panic like this!

    Or was there?!

    Yes, there was! She was caught by her mother and not some stranger!!

    "Sophia, I know what you were doing," Katherine started.

    "!!" Sophia felt more nervous, and she further submerged her body into the pool. She was done for!

    "But my child, you were doing it totally wrong!" Katherine stressed.

    Sophia was dumbstruck, and all she could respond with was, "Huh!?"

    Zed blinked and stared at Katherine in surprise.

    <i>What did she mean?!</i>

    As he wondered, she surprised them both by deftly removing her blouse and skirt.

    Sophia¡¯s eyes widened, and Zed¡¯s breathing stalled.

    <i>What is she doing!?</i>

 Chapter 711 - Sophias Special First Time! (R-18) (II)

    <h4>Chapter 711 - Sophia''s Special First Time! (R-18) (II) </h4>

    Under the dumbstruck looks of Zed and Sophia, Katherine pulled her blouse off her shoulders and dropped it.

    Sophia gasped, her eyes on the ck bra holding her mother¡¯s huge tits. She knew her mother has massive breasts, but not to the extent she saw now.

    <i>"W-what is she doing?!" </i>

    Sophia wondered as Katherine then bent over, her milky-white cleavage spilling out of her cups.

    It looked delicious, and one couldn¡¯t help but wish to bury their face in it and taste it.

    Zed was the same. From his position in the pool, he even saw the hint of ares through the gap in the bra, and he swallowed.

    Katherine smirked inside.

    She has "studied" countless secret videos from Dr. NTR¡¯s clinic and knew what affected him the most.

    She reached for the right strap of her bra and slowly pulled it off her shoulder. She did the same with the left strap while grazing the side of her bra, squeezing her firm tit in the process.

    "Mom!"

    Sophia¡¯s eyes turned as wide as saucers. Her mother was going to be topless!

    "What are you doing?!"

    Katherine reached for her back and slowly unsped the bra. She didn¡¯t let the bra fall by holding the cups over her breasts, building anticipation on what she was hiding.

    "Isn¡¯t it obvious, my child?"

    Katherine replied to her daughter.

    "I¡¯m teaching you how to please Zed."

    "!!" Sophia was stunned.

    Surely this couldn¡¯t be real!

    Katherine proved everything was real by dropping the bra. Simultaneously, she hid her breasts with her right arm, making the anticipation reach beyond the handling capacity.

    "Just removing your clothes won¡¯t please him!"

    Katherine exined as, with her other hand, she kneaded and jiggled her massive breasts.

    "You have to tease him and make him lust after you!"

    "....." Sophia stared at her mother in shock.

    She didn¡¯t want to admit it, but her mother looked incredibly sexy

    Katherine let Zed and Sophia admire her actions. She lowered her hands and exposed her breasts thoroughly.

    Her stiff nipples came in sight, and she pinched them while letting out a seductive moan.

    Zed¡¯s cock hardened like steel.

    He has a feeling of what she nned to do, and just the thought of it made his massive cock expand further.

    "Sophia... you are na?ve, but I will ensure your first time is special!"

    Katherine eximed, startling Sophia.

    "And to do that, I will guide you in everything!"

    She inserted thumbs into the sides of her skirt and started pushing it off.

    Her thong came in sight, and Katherine "unintentionally" dragged it down just a little bit, but it was enough for Sophia to see a hint of pubic hair.

    <i>Oh, wise mother! Is this really part of my education?!</i>

    She wanted to ask but couldn¡¯t as she didn¡¯t want to be rude. Certainly not to her mother who has done so much for her.

    Katherine¡¯s skirt fell with a whoosh, and she stepped out of it. She stepped into the pool and appeared before her dumbstruck daughter.

    "You trust me, right?" Katherine took Sophia¡¯s chin in her hand and asked.

    Sophia thought of her mother.

    She was the wisest person in the world, and all her pearls of wisdom havee true. In fact, her knowledge was like prophecy, whether it was about the viin or Zed.

    Thinking of all these, Sophia couldn¡¯t help but reply with a yes.

    Katherine smiled and expressed her gratitude by nting a kiss on her daughter¡¯s lips.

    "!!!!"

    Sophia turned stiff, her body freezing from pure shock. The kiss has caught her off-guard, and she didn¡¯t know how to react.

    Katherine did know what to do. She tightened her lips with Sophia while running her hands down her daughter¡¯s slim body.

    She caressed and fondled Sophia¡¯s bare breasts and then tweaked her pink nipples.

    Sophia gasped. She felt a tantalizing current passing through her nipples, causing goosebumps to spring up throughout her body.

    Involuntarily, she responded to the kiss and kissed back.

    She trusted the wisdom of her mother and was sure there must be a reason for this.

    So trying to let go of her inhibitions, she opened her mouth and flicked her tongue out. Katherine was pleased, and she met her daughter¡¯s tongue with her own.

    On the side, Zed feasted his eyes on the taboo kiss and started stroking his cock.

    The unholy kiss between the mother and daughter was the most degenerate sight he ever witnessed!

    <i>"Katherine, you gave a whole new meaning to Good Mother!"</i>

    Zed thought while stroking his cock back and forth.

    Katherine broke the kiss with her daughter and turned towards Zed. Zed stopped and looked at her, his eyes shing with the glint she knew very well.

    "We can¡¯t keep your boyfriend waiting."

    Katherine told Sophia. Thetter was still savoring the tantalizing feeling, and hearing about Zed, she panicked.

    <i>Oh, no! I have kissed mom in front of Zed! </i>

    <i>What will he think!?</i>

    <i>Surely he would think of me as some degenerate! </i>

    She became nervous, but Katherine smiled and assured her everything was fine.

    "Actually, more than fine."

    Katherine said while waving her hand and using her powers. The water in the pool split up and moved away from them.

    Now the cock for which she was doing everything came fully in sight. It was even longer than she remembered, and she could feel its heat even without touching it.

    "My daughter, remember what I told you about blessings?"

    Katherine asked Sophia while stepping before Zed.

    Sophia instantly remembered the wise words.

    "Blessings are meant to share!" She replied. "Otherwise we don¡¯t deserve them!"

    "Yes, sharing is the keyword."

    Katherine swopped down and opened her lips in the form of "O." Sophia was confused, but then her eyes widened and her jaw dropped.

    Katherine has captured the starting few inches of Zed¡¯s cock in her mouth!

    "Mom!" Sophia shouted in disbelief.

    Katherine couldn¡¯t reply, not after she stuffed her mouth with the cock she has been waiting to taste for days.

    It was the only cock she has tasted and the only one she would have for the rest of her life.

    All because it was like a narcotic to her. A drug she couldn¡¯t live without!

    She wrapped her hands around the base of his shaft and started pumping it while sucking the starting of his cock.

    Sophia stared at her mother, not knowing what to say.

    The only sound she heard was the sound of slippery sucking and the involuntary moans her mother let out while devouring the cock of her lover.

    She looked at Zed and noticed he was dumbstruck.

    "He, too, must be shocked by my mother¡¯s strange actions!"

    She realized and internally sighed in relief. After all, she wasn¡¯t the only one shocked by what was happening here!

    Inside her mouth, Katherine swirled her tongue around his exposed tip, tasting his salty precum as it oozed out. She moved her mouth back and forth, applying vacuum-like pressure while trying to take more of him inside her.

    His hard flesh felt far too great, and she knew she could spend her entire life worshipping it, blowing it.

    "Lady Katherine!"

    Zed finally got out of his trance-like state and said.

    "What are you doing?!"

    Katherine flinched by the familiar "Lady," but she didn¡¯t stop sucking. She did reply, but with her mouth full, all it came out was "Mmmhmm...wssshmm."

    Zed couldn¡¯t allow her to go any longer. So he grabbed her head and pulled out of her mouth with a popping sound.

    "Please stop!" Zed requested as saliva and precum dripped from his cock and fell on her exposed breasts.

    "I¡¯m teaching Sophia the proper way to thank the Creator for his blessings."

    Katherine exined while ducking her head under his cock.

    "So stop interfering and allow me to do my job."

    Sophia was stunned, but then realization hit her.

    The blessing was Zed¡¯s enormous cock! And the way to thank it was sucking!

    Also, one couldn¡¯t be greedy and keep it all for oneself!

    Perhaps this was what she meant to teach her!

    "Mother is truly all-knowing!" Sophia¡¯s eyes twinkled from enlightenment.

    In the meantime, Katherine pumped Zed¡¯s cock at rapid speed while fluttering her tongue on his ballsack.

    She darted her tongue here and there, licking his balls, lubricating them with her wet saliva.

    She then dragged her tongue on the underside of his balls and opened her mouth. Slowly, very slowly, she closed her mouth on his left ball and started sucking it.

    "Ahhh...."

    Zed couldn¡¯t help but moan. She was so natural at this! And the fact that she was sucking him in front of her daughter pushed him on edge.

    But he controlled himself and said, "I understand what you wish to do... but we can¡¯t forget Sophia!"

    Katherine stopped. In her excitement, she has forgotten about the pleasures of her daughter.

    She let his cock go and rose to her feet.

    "Of course, I haven¡¯t forgotten her. After all, everything is for her."

    Sophia blushed.

    Her mother was doing so much for her, and here she was starting to get jealous!

    She chided herself for being an unfilial daughter.

    Katherine walked to Sophia. She surprised her daughter by making her sit on the top of the pool, near the edge.

    "Rx and take a deep breath."

    Katherine instructed Sophia. She slowly dragged the panties down her daughter¡¯s hips, exposing her virgin pussy.

    Sophia¡¯s face turned bright red, but she didn¡¯t stop her mother. Katherine pulled the panties down her ankles and threw them away.

    "Come Zed..."

    Katherine said while spreading her daughter¡¯s legs.

    "Make love to her with your tongue before you do it with your hard cock."

    Zed arrived between Sophia¡¯s legs and feasted his eyes on her sweet cunt. It was the most beautiful cunt he ever saw, and it was glistening with pearls of moisture.

    "Lady Katherine," Zed turned to her. "How do I make love with tongue?"

    "!!" Katherine squirmed.

    <i>You say as if you still don¡¯t know after eating thousands of cunts! </i>

    "Can you give me a demo, please?" Zed requested.

    "!!!!" Sophia was stunned while Katherine¡¯s chest heaved up and down.

    <i>Oh god! He is going to turn me into a true degenerate!</i>

    She only nned to kiss her daughter and caress her breasts! Nothing forbidden! But now...

    Still, the thought of eating her daughter¡¯s cunt increased the surge of illicit excitement inside her. She arrived next to Zed, and without any warning, buried her face in her daughter¡¯s cunt.

    "Ohhh mom!!!" Sophia moaned.

    Katherine went straight to action. She kissed and licked the sides of the pussy, causing her daughter to turn dizzy from pleasure.

    "She tastes so sweet and smells so nice!"

    Katherine thought as she probed the fleshly lips with the tip of her tongue.

    Unable to control herself, she shoved her tongue into her daughter¡¯s virgin cunt.

    She didn¡¯t care if her actions were perceived as immoral. All she cared about was the pleasure she was getting and the pleasure she would give to her daughter.

    And with Zed here, the pleasure was guaranteed!

 Chapter 712 - Sophias Special First Time! (R-18) (Final)

    <h4>Chapter 712 - Sophia''s Special First Time! (R-18) (Final) </h4>

    A slurping sound emanated as Katherine shoved her tongue through Sophia¡¯s pussy lips and moved it up. Sophia was soaking wet, and Katherine directly licked her warm juices, tasting a sweet, rosy vor.

    <i>"It is sweeter than honey!"</i> Katherine instantly grew addicted to the taste. <i>"Do I also taste like this?"</i>

    She recalled the time Kiba ate her and gave her multiple orgasms. He hadplimented her taste, and she wondered if this was the reason.

    Just the thought made her hot pussy quiver, and she earnestly began to eat Sophia.

    "Ohhh, mommmmmm!"

    Sophia looked down her body, her eyes wide in disbelief at what her mother was doing to her. She was licking her trembling flesh and even kissing her pussy lips at the same time.

    "Mom, you are truly wise! You know how to do multiple things at once!"

    Sophia was in awe of her all-knowing mother.

    No wonder Zed asked for her help. He could learn so much from her!

    Katherine paused.

    Being praised by her daughter for her pussy-eating skills made her tremble from forbidden pleasure.

    In fact, this was the first pussy she was eating, and knowing she has great potential for it, she felt proud.

    <i>"So not only I¡¯m natural at cocksucking, but also at pussy-eating! No wonder he wanted me so badly!"</i>

    Katherine spread the glistening folds of her daughter¡¯s pussy lips with her fingers.

    The juices oozing out ran down her fingers, and she couldn¡¯t help but lick them.

    She was surprised by how much she was enjoying the first cunt of her life. That too, her own daughter¡¯s!

    Just the thought pushed her to the edge.

    She dragged her tongue from the bottom of Sophia¡¯s slit up along the inside of her lips. She was teasing her daughter like Kiba had done to her in the maze.

    She then drove it deeper into the hot cunt, causing Sophia to moan.

    "Mooooommmmmmmm!"

    Sophia¡¯s back muscles contracted, and she jerked up. A shuddering climax hit her and her eyes zed over.

    "So this is how it is done!" Zed eximed. He has observed everything, and his hard cock was oozing with precum. It wanted action.

    "Yes," Katherine didn¡¯t forget her part in the script. "Now your turn."

    Zed nodded. After stroking his cock, he ced his hands over Sophia¡¯s thighs and zoomed his face to her sulent pussy.

    "Wa....wait! I¡¯m sensitive!" Sophia tried to stop, but it was toote. "Ahhh godddd!"

    Zed ran his tongue around the neat triangle of her pussy hair before moving it to her gushing pussy.

    He tasted her juices, feeling them on his tongue and mouth, and then surprised Sophia by rolling his tongue up her slit and arriving on her clit.

    He captured it between his lips, and her pussy began to spasm from his unexpected move.

    Her mother hasn¡¯t done that!

    She realized Zed has more potential than she realized.

    Katherine saw this, and she plunged fingers into her pussy. She couldn¡¯t wait any longer and started finger-fucking herself.

    Sophia grabbed Zed¡¯s head and ran her fingers wildly into his hair.

    He was making her insides tremble from a beautiful sensation!

    As Zed focused on eating Sophia¡¯s delicious cunt, Katherine¡¯s eyes moved to his cock. It was throbbing, hard, and always ready to fuck.

    "No wonder it is the best blessing in the world!"

    She wanted it to fill her but knew the first honor was reserved for Sophia. So she decided to satisfy herself by the second best thing - by blowing him.

    She stopped masturbating and crouched between Zed¡¯s knees. She then leaned up, bringing her lips close to his cock. In this way, she could suck him while he ate Sophia.

    She took the tip in her mouth and closed her lips on it. She encircled her tongue around his mushroom head, teasing it.

    Slowly, she then began to move forward to take more of him inside her. But he surprised her by thrusting in.

    His cock mmed straight into her throat, and his balls hit her chin. She felt him touching the back of her throat and tasted his precum.

    Zed moved his hips back while his tongue swirled in Sophia¡¯s cunt.

    Katherine rxed as she saw his hips moving back, but then her eyes widened as he vigorously mmed his cock back into her.

    It was like he had enough of her teasing and couldn¡¯t wait to fuck.

    So what if he can¡¯t fuck her? He would fuck her mouth!

    His thrusts became frantic, and he began to hammer her mouth, his hips blurring back and forth from extreme speed. The sound of balls hitting her chin and her spit splitting out echoed.

    Had Sophia noticed this, she would realize just how experienced he was to simultaneously eat her and fuck her mother¡¯s mouth without even looking at her. But she didn¡¯t notice as she was lost in the pleasure his gentle tongue provided her.

    He ate her like a romantic lover, licking her pink flesh with utmost concentration and care. A nice rhythm formed between the movements of his tongue and the strokes of his cock.

    Katherine reflexively wrapped her hand around the base of his shaft to stop him from mming further into her mouth. She was afraid he would gag her.

    But then that¡¯s what she wanted. So why stop? She released him, and he started pumping his manhood back into her wanton mouth, and she increased her efforts to satisfy him. She licked the underside of his shaft as it rapidly moved back and forth in her mouth.

    She wanted him to unload inside her.

    Meanwhile, Sophia was enthralled with pleasure surging through her cunt. Her pink flesh contracted around Zed¡¯s tongue, and she shuddered violently. A blinding climax hit her, bathing her body with an orgasmic glow.

    Zed was in sync with her. As she climaxed, he too reached his orgasm.

    A thick white gel released out of his cock and unloaded inside Katherine¡¯s throat, dyeing her throat white.

    "Mmm!"

    Katherine devoured the cum while enjoying the wonderful feeling of his cock deting inside her.

    It was heavenly, and she couldn¡¯t wait for her daughter to experience it.

    "You are so sweet!"

    Zed moved his face from Sophia¡¯s cunt and pulled her to him. Startled, Sophia bumped into him, her breasts ttening against his chest.

    The next she knew, he was kissing her deeply, making her taste the sweetness of her juices. She liked what she tasted, and she responded to the kiss, swirling her tongue in his mouth.

    The kiss went for minutes, and Sophia felt her sensitive cunt gush further. She was ready, and this time it was for something else.

    Katherine rose to her feet and grabbed Kiba¡¯s cock. It was hard once again, and she internally praised his vitality.

    "Sophia, my child, now is the time for you to be a woman."

    Katherine pushed Sophia on her back, making hery on the floor that has suddenly turned into a bed.

    Sophia gasped. The time hase!

    She spread her legs apart and looked at Zed. He looked back at her with love, and she was relieved.

    She knew she could trust him with this.

    "Let me help you."

    Katherine opened her daughter¡¯s pussy lips. She then guided Zed¡¯s cock to it as he got above Sophia in missionary.

    "Oh, Creator! The wolf is going to take my daughter¡¯s cherry and I¡¯m helping him!"

    Katherine almost climaxed from the thought of being the first such mother.

    She was sure her name would be recorded in golden words in the annals of history! Kiba would ensure that!

    Brushing her thoughts away, she concentrated on the task.

    She guided Zed¡¯s enormous cock to her daughter¡¯s slick entrance, and Zed slowly pushed forward.

    His thick mushroom head popped into her entrance, and she whimpered. A brief explosion of pain followed, and a trail of blood released out of her, staining the sheets below.

    "Go on..." Sophia urged, and Zed nodded.

    He closed his mouth with hers and he pushed deeper into her, sliding his cock inch by inch.

    A surge of pleasure blossomed inside her, and she forgot the pain.

    She began to move her hips back and forth, forming a rhythm with his slow but long strokes.

    Behind, Katherine buried her face between her daughter¡¯s legs. As Zed slowly plunged into her daughter¡¯s slippery cunt, she tongued his balls, licking them.

    A night of taboo finally started...

 Chapter 713 - Serve Him With Oyakodon! (R-18)

    <h4>Chapter 713 - Serve Him With Oyakodon! (R-18) </h4>

    Near the pool, Zed, Sophia, and Katherine started the night of taboo. With Sophia underneath him, Zed began to making love with her in missionary.

    Katherine swirled her slippery tongue on his balls, tickling them with pleasure as his cock broke through her daughter¡¯s resistance.

    Sophia was tight, and after the first few thrusts, it was beyond her handling capacity. She squeezed him tight, her pussy rippling around him with vibrations.

    But she didn¡¯t ask him to stop. Instead, she urged him to continue and leaned her lips up to kiss him while wrapping her hands around his neck.

    He kissed her back and captured her tongue in his mouth, making her forget thest bit of pain. And soon, she forgot everything except for the string of ecstasy surging from his mouth and cock.

    She loved him and the pleasure invading her was just its manifestation.

    "Zed... I love you!"

    And slowly, she expressed her love by opening up her extreme depths for his needs, giving him the space to fill her.

    "Ohh Sophia!"

    Zed was never the possessive type, but at this moment, he realized he has conquered her for eternity.

    She would always be his.

    His alone.

    This caused his body to shudder from extreme pleasure, and he coupled with her with more passion and warmth.

    In response, her pussy turned steamy hot and gushed with warm juices.

    Each stroke of his caused the juices to spray out and ssh on her mother¡¯s face as she tingled Zed¡¯s balls with her mouth.

    Soon, Sophia¡¯s gushing flesh began to contract around his cock, and she involuntarily grounded her hips, stopping him from thrusting back and forth.

    Her toes began to curl up, and she felt the ends of her nerves on fire.

    Katherine let go of the balls and looked at her daughter¡¯s cunt. The pussy lips were holding the cock and not letting it go, and she knew what that signified.

    "My daughter is going to receive the first big orgasm from this wonderful cock!"

    Katherine couldn¡¯t contain her happiness. And she expressed it by flicking her tongue on her daughter¡¯s clit.

    "Ahhh!" Sophia was already on the extreme edge, and the actions of her mother pushed her beyond.

    "Oooooohhhhh!"

    A moan emerged from the depths of her body and turned into an orgasmic cry as it left her mouth.

    She panted, her body tingling from head to toe as the orgasm of epic scale invaded her senses.

    Her eyes rolled up in her head, and her juices erupted, washing his cock with her slippery essence of love.

    Zed didn¡¯t move and stayed inside her. He captured her mouth once again and kissed her deeply, assuring her he was there as she experienced the best moment of her life.

    Slowly, her eyes opened, and through the ze vision, she saw him with love. She didn¡¯t say anything as her mouth was upied, but then again, she didn¡¯t need to speak. Not after she started moving her hips back and forth.

    Zed knew she was sensitive, and yet she wanted to resume...all for him. He let go of her mouth and slid his hands on her waist to flip her.

    "Ah!"

    Sophia gasped as she was spun. Now she was on top of him, straddling him. Her hands fell on his chest and she looked at him, asking for guidance.

    <i>"These two...!"</i> Katherine was left fuming with jealousy.

    She was patiently waiting for her turn, but this pair of young lovers had forgotten about her!

    They were making love like she was not even here!

    <i>"That¡¯s not fair!"</i>

    Sophia began to gyrate her hips in a circr motion under Zed¡¯s guidance and ride his big, thick cock.

    Deciding to take matters into her own hand, Katherine jumped up andnded her feet on either side of Zed¡¯s head. Thetter was surprised as he saw a pair of smooth butt cheeks shroud his vision.

    Even Sophia was startled by her mother¡¯s presence. She looked at her mother in confusion while moving her pussy up and down the throbbing meat.

    "Sophia, my love, you are now a woman. But remember, a woman needs to learn many ways to satisfy the love of her life!"

    Katherine exined while lowering her hips, stopping just as the entrance of her pussy nuzzled close to Zed¡¯s mouth.

    "And one of them involves sharing him so that he learns new things and makes you happy!"

    Sophia was bewildered, but then her eyes widened. Her mother nted her pussy on Zed¡¯s face and leaned forward.

    Katherine zoomed her lips on her daughter¡¯s and her hands on her breasts.

    "Mmm!"

    Sophia was dumbstruck again, but then she gave in to her mother¡¯s wisdom and eagerly responded to her mother¡¯s actions.

    She tasted a salty, delicious vor from her mouth and realized it was the taste of the cock filling her.

    She liked how he tasted, and she pushed her tongue into her mother¡¯s mouth to taste more.

    He grabbed Katherine¡¯s ass cheeks and slipped his tongue out. It plunged into the wanton fleshly folding above him, directly invading the mature version of the pussy straddling him.

    She smelled great, and her sweet scene of arousal seethed his nostrils. This increased his lust, and he decided he wasn¡¯t going to be gentle with her.

    He started tongue-fucking her cunt, moving back and forth, up and down, slurping and licking her juices.

    Simultaneously, he moved his hips up and down, meeting the thrust of Sophia¡¯s pussy over his cock. In this way, she was both riding him, and he was stroking into her.

    Sophia¡¯s body turned stiff. Her lips and breasts were caressed by her mother and her pussy stroked by Zed.

    Thebined pleasure was too much of her, especially the forbidden part, and she exploded into an uninterrupted chain of orgasms.

    She copsed, her face falling on her mother¡¯s shoulder.

    "Oh, my summer child..."

    Katherine held her daughter in both love and a little bit of jealousy. But she didn¡¯t remain jealous for long as the tongue in her cunt brought her to climax, and she shuddered from a climax.

    She hugged her daughter, holding her tightly as they both trembled together. Vibrations ran from their pussies and surged into Zed, making his tongue and cock quiver.

    He grunted, and his balls clenched up. Fucking mother and daughter in different ways together was too for him to contain. His cock erupted with a shower of white juices, directly pouring into Sophia¡¯s sweet, little cunt.

    Theirbined juices slid down...

    A few momentster, Katherine and Sophia slipped from above him andy on either side of him.

    <i>"This is only second to what I want!" </i>

    Katherine thought while savoring the climax running through her.

    <i>"But an amazing orgasm like this is still the best!"</i>

    Her daughter was exhausted, and shey with her eyes closed. This made Sophia smirk, and she thought of an idea to get what she truly wanted.

    "Sophia, don¡¯t let exhaustion forget your duties."

    Katherine said while running her hand on Zed¡¯s naked chest and slipping it down, grabbing hisid cock. It responded to her touch and instantly turned hard.

    "You have to go on until it couldn¡¯t get hard for hours."

    Katherine exined while stroking the wonderful cock she loved so much.

    Sophia was shocked.

    Zed wasn¡¯t satisfied... but she couldn¡¯t go on!

    What to do?!

    She couldn¡¯t let her man remain unsatisfied.

    "Don¡¯t worry, my child."

    Katherine assured her daughter with a bright smile.

    "I have a solution."

    "Solution?" Sophia¡¯s face brightened.

    "Yes, the only solution."

    "What is it?!" Sophia asked eagerly.

    "Serve him with Oyakodon!"

    "?!?" Sophia was baffled.

    What was Oyakodon?!

    Was it some dish?!

    If yes, how to prepare it!?

    And what ingredients were required!?

    "You want to serve him with Oyakodon, right?" Katherine asked.

    Sophia didn¡¯t know what sort of dish it was, but she nodded.

    She would do anything to satisfy Zed!

    Katherine smiled, and her body disappeared. She instantly appeared above her daughter and mashed her titties on her daughter¡¯s breasts.

    "Oyakodon involves us being the ingredients."

    Katherine exined the details in short.

    "Because nothing like a mother-daughter pair to satisfy his hunger."

    While saying so, she began to nuzzle her lips on Sophia¡¯s neck. She took the sweet skin between her lips and lightly bit it.

    Sophia¡¯s back arched from the resulting sensation, and her stiff nipples elongated. She couldn¡¯t help but grab her mother¡¯s face and pull her for a tight kiss.

    Katherine smiled inside and weed the kiss with her tongue.

    Inhibitions fell to a dangerously low level, and thest bit of resistance disappeared.

    They nestled on the bed and started coupling like a pair of passionate lesbian lovers who couldn¡¯t get enough of each other.

    It was like they forgot they were mother and daughter and weremitting incest.

    Zed was pleased by this development. He loved nothing more than a happy mother and daughter.

    He stroked his cock and moved towards them.

    ???

    Katherine sensed his presence, and she quickly adjusted with her daughter.

    "Now is the time we try 69!"

    Katherine quickly told Sophia what she needs to do. Sophia was stunned, but she didn¡¯t refuse.

    <i>"Mother ate me! So there¡¯s nothing wrong in me doing the same!"</i>

    Sophia told herself while lying on her back, her mother¡¯s cunt hovering over her face.

    She recalled what her mother did, and she spread her mother¡¯s ass cheeks for Zed.

    Soon, Katherine felt the familiar throbbing meat lining against her entrance, and she trembled from anticipation.

    <i>"Finally, I¡¯m getting what I deserve!" </i>

    Katherine felt her cunt gush. His mushroom-head has prated her!

    In one go, the cock she has wanting for so long filled her, exploring the ces she only felt days ago. Having it inside her, stretching her felt far better than she could ever describe.

    <i>"Oooohhh, yes! Thank you, Creator!" </i>

    Her eyes erupted with tears of happiness, and her head snapped back. She climaxed instantly.

    "Mom!"

    Sophia eximed as juices poured on her,nding on her mouth.

    They were tasty, just like her own juice!

    <i>Mom is so great!</i>

    Sophia didn¡¯t forget her duties in all the pleasure.

    She leaned up and licked the sensitive foldings of her mother.

    "Ohhh....yes!" Katherine moaned. "Just like that!"

    Zed didn¡¯t stop thrusting either, even though she was in her most sensitive state. He knew she didn¡¯t want to be loved.

    She wanted to be fucked!

    And fucking was what he gave her.

    He started hammering into her cunt while her daughter licked her...

 Chapter 714 - Serve Him With Oyakodon! (R-18) (II/II)

    <h4>Chapter 714 - Serve Him With Oyakodon! (R-18) (II/II) </h4>

    Katherine panted, her breath turning heavier.

    In 69, she was being eaten by her daughter underneath her. While from behind, her daughter¡¯s boyfriend fucked the hell out of her.

    He has started slow, but he was now pounding her. For anyone else, this would be a punishment for some grave mistake, but for her, this was a reward for her noble efforts.

    And how could it not?

    The cock was wonderfully stretching her, and how! She was being lifted to heights she couldn¡¯t imagine until days ago! It was an out-of-the-world experience!

    Even the explored depths seemed to open up, exposing more space for his throbbing cock to fill.

    "It feels so good to be an adulteress!"

    She groaned in pure bliss.

    "And nothing can be better than adultery involving incest!"

    She yelped with pure delight.

    Just then, Zed grabbed her hips, and she realized more brutal thrusts were about toe.

    She braced herself by grabbing her daughter¡¯s thighs and nting her face in her daughter¡¯s cunt. He mmed upwards into her, his stiff cock making a squishy sound in her gushing cunt.

    Sophiapped her juices eagerly, pleasing the swelling cunt of her mother.

    "Oooohhhh!" A muffled moan released out of Katherine¡¯s mouth, despite burying it into the shiny folds of her daughter.

    Her cunt erupted with spasms, and she realized her climax was on the horizon.

    "Creator! Thank you for making me a woman and giving me all these blessings!"

    She thanked the Creator, not caring if the Creator would find her actions wrong and immoral. She has long discarded the shell of morality and didn¡¯t care for anything except her relief.

    Zed quickened his pace and drove her into a frenzy. She began to tremble violently, and her pussy muscles started clenching tightly on his cock.

    Her eyes rolled up in her head, and she experienced the best climax of her life.

    Zed stopped, his balls tingling from pleasure. She was trying to milk his cum, but he didn¡¯t want to release it. Not yet, anyway.

    He forcefully pushed through her contracting pussy and mmed into her.

    Her rolled eyes zed over, and drool dripped out of her mouth. He has hit her cervix, and she saw stars exploding before her.

    "OOOOOOHHHHHHH FUCKKKKKK!"

    She let out a scream of pure ecstasy, startling Sophia.

    "Mom is sacrificing so much for me!"

    Sophia lost thest bit of inhibition she has regarding her mother¡¯s noble intentions. She started reveling in the juices dribbling into her mouth and reached up, catching her mother¡¯s clit in her mouth.

    "Ohhhh, baby!" Katherine cried again, this time copsing like she has finished a marathon, huffing for air.

    Sophia didn¡¯t know now was the time to stop. Zed hasn¡¯t pulled out, so she felt she needed to continue. She dragged her tongue up, moving it below thebia where the cock was jammed.

    "She now tastes different but excellent! It must be due to Zed!"

    She didn¡¯t know why but she feltpelled to move her tongue on the shaft out of her mother¡¯s cunt. She flicked her tongue on it, giving it light but long lick, tasting her mother¡¯s juices mixed with precum.

    "He tastes even better!"

    She realized the cock existed to not only fill her and her mother but also their mouths. She wrapped her fingers around the base of his shaft and pushed her mother¡¯s ass away, causing his cock to pop out.

    She leaned her face upwards and took him into her sweet little mouth.

    "Ah!" Zed was caught offguard by her actions, and he groaned. She was sucking him, and despite her not knowing how it felt exquisite to him. She pushed him to the apex of pleasure, and his cock began to spasm.

    He was going to erupt soon!

    "Wait!"

    Katherine quickly spun around andy on top of Sophia in straight position. Her titties squeezed with her daughter¡¯s, and both felt a pleasing sensation washing over them.

    But their focus wasn¡¯t on that. It was on the cock inside Sophia¡¯s mouth.

    "Sophia, don¡¯t be greedy!"

    Katherine stressed while pulling the cock and aiming it for her mouth.

    "Sharing is mmmmm!"

    Her words became rubbish as she took the cock in her mouth and began to bob it up and down.

    Sophia was dumbstruck, but then her eyes shed with enlightenment.

    "So that¡¯s how it is done!"

    She realized her mother was teaching her.

    "Mom! I understand!"

    She pulled the cock, but before she could take it back in her mouth, it spurted out a thick load of cum. Some of it sshed on her face and the other on her mother¡¯s.

    "Phew~" Zed has never came this much, and certainly not so quick.

    But seeing the cum dribbling down the faces of the mother-daughter pair, he has no regrets.

    "Let me help you, baby!"

    Katherine acted quickly and started licking the cum on her daughter¡¯s face. Sophia was a quick learner, and she repeated her mother¡¯s actions.

    Soon, their mouths joined in an intimate kiss, sharing the thick load...

    The sight was extremely hot, and it revived Zed¡¯s spent cock.

    A few momentster, Sophia brought her eyes back on his cock, and she was frightened. It was still hard and long!

    Did

    "Mom!" Sophia eximed. "We have work left!"

    "......" Katherine flinched and then looked at the cock dangling above her.

    "The first serve of Oyakodon couldn¡¯t satiate his hunger!"

    Sophia eximed further.

    "We have to give him another portion!"

    Katherine winced. She has swindled her daughter, and now the words wereing back to her.

    "You are right."

    Katherine smiled and grabbed the cock.

    "We need to serve him again!"

    Sophia agreed with her all-knowing mother.

    This time they started by licking his cock together, sharing it between their mouths. Katherine taught her daughter how to lick it, suck it, and finally deepthroat it.

    "Wow!" Sophia was amazed as she looked at her deepthroating mother. "You know so much, mom!"

    Katherine didn¡¯t flinch, and she took thepliment with a happy face.

    .......

    A few minutester, Katherine got on all fours in the doggy position. Sophia jumped on her and lined up, bringing her ass close to her mother¡¯s. In this way, Zed could alternate between the cunts.

    Zed gently thrust into Sophia and started sliding back and forth. Simultaneously, he rubbed Katherine¡¯s cunt while probing her anal opening with his finger.

    Katherine¡¯s eyes widened, and she felt fear rising in her. Surely he wouldn¡¯t prate her virgin hole with his enormous cock!

    <i>"Rx, Katherine! He¡¯s Zed and not Kiba!"</i>

    She reminded herself.

    <i>"So there¡¯s no way he would try anal in front of your daughter!"</i>

 Chapter 715 - Zed, Youre In The Wrong Hole! (R-18)

    <h4>Chapter 715 - Zed, You''re In The Wrong Hole! (R-18) </h4>

    After stacking Sophia¡¯s ass over Katherine, Zed started alternating between their pussies. He made gentle love with Sophia while getting in fucking-mode once inside Katherine.

    Sophia felt the balls p on her ass as he mmed into her mother. The sound of flesh hitting flesh overpowered everything, even the moans of pleasure.

    Such high intensity of the strokes surprised her, but she theorized it must be her mother¡¯s instructions.

    She must be making them learn something new!

    This made her cunt gush from fear and anticipation.

    What must hardcore fucking feels like?!

    Surely she would be able to handle it if her mother can!

    Afraid but also excited, she nuzzled her lips on her mother¡¯s neck, nibbling on the sweet-tasting skin. Simultaneously, she reached for her mother¡¯s ample breasts.

    They were soft and pliable and yet also firm! She couldn¡¯t help but squeeze them together.

    Katherine moaned, and her tits swelled further. Sophia caught the nipples between her fingers and tweaked them, causing her mother to bite her lips.

    "Mom! You have such wonderful breasts!"

    Sophia praised, but Katherine was in no state to respond.

    Zed was once again inside her. She could only cry and whimper.

    While barging his cock into her wanton pussy, Zed observed her smooth ass. It was buttery, and he couldn¡¯t help but wish to squeeze his face between those cheeks.

    He couldn¡¯t do that, so he did what he can.

    After lubricating his fingers with juices inside Sophia¡¯s cunt, he thrust one of them into Katherine¡¯s anal opening.

    "!!"

    Feeling him in her forbidden hole, her eyes once again widened in fear.

    Her anal muscles were tight but offered no real resistance to him. Pleased, he thrust another finger and soon started scissioring motion inside her gaping hole, stretching her tight ass.

    "Oh god!" Katherine cursed in her heart. "This wicked bastard must be nning to take my ass!"

    Afraid he might take advantage of this position and really prate her virgin ass with that big cock, she decided to change position.

    When he pulled out of her to stroke into her daughter, Katherine¡¯s body shed with lightning speed, and she changed both their positions.

    She made her daughter lie below, and shey above her, their breasts squeezed together. In this way, they formed a beautiful sandwich of mother-daughter.

    "Now my ass is safe!"

    s, Katherine was muddleheaded from orgasms and didn¡¯t realize this position would instead make it easier for Zed to invade her ass if he wants to. But she was secured in her belief of him not doing anything against his established personality!

    Below, Sophia pulled her muddleheaded mother¡¯s face for a wet kiss. While doing so, she fondled her mother¡¯s breasts, squeezing them roughly.

    Soon, she slipped down and grabbed one of the titties to suck. She suckled on it like she was a child, but there was no child-like innocence for Katherine. She knew how wrong it was given the present situation, and this caused her to shudder from the forbidden excitement.

    Behind, Zed was going to prate Sophia, but seeing her actions, he decided to help her. He stroked into Katherine, his hips blurring as he fully entered her.

    Katherine¡¯s mouth flew open, and she screamed in pure bliss.

    Her daughter and Zed continued, and soon, their collective actions lead her to a chain of orgasms.

    "No more...please...." She pleaded.

    Sophia let go of her mom¡¯s titties and moved up, bringing her mouth back to her mother¡¯s. She kissed her gasping mouth.

    "Mom!" She said after the kiss came to an end. "With Zed, you don¡¯t have to worry! He would stop!"

    She looked at Zed and requested him toe near her face. And like she expected of him, he has already pulled out of Katherine, and on request, arrived before her.

    He wasn¡¯t caring about the pleasure he was getting from her mother¡¯s cunt!

    "See! That¡¯s why I love him! He always prioritizes others¡¯ happiness before his!"

    Sophia took hold of the base of his cock and leaned up, taking his balls in her mouth.

    Katherine was surprised, but she leaned up. Knowing her daughter was a fast learner, she couldn¡¯t afford to be slow.

    She took the crown of the cock between her lips and started sucking it like a lollipop. She tasted three different vors, a mixture of all their essence, and she slid her lips down to suck more.

    Zed¡¯s head arched back, and he groaned. He was in heaven and rtively close to his dream of ideal death. One woman was sucking his balls while the other his cock.

    If only a few dozen more women were joining the fun, he wouldn¡¯t mind dying now.

    Sophia slipped his balls out and dragged her tongue up his shaft. It met her mother¡¯s sliding tongue, and soon, they wrapped around the middle of the shaft.

    They moved their tongues up and down his the cock together, coating it with their slippery saliva.

    This continued for minutes and stopped when Sophia felt her mother must be ready for another round.

    Zed realized her intentions, and he moved back their legs. Rubbing his cock against Sophia¡¯sbia, he jammed three fingers into Katherine¡¯s ass.

    Katherine¡¯s eyes squinted, but before she could protest, he moved his cock from Sophia¡¯sbia and put where his fingers were!

    He was inside her ass!

    <i>Oh no!</i>

    <i>Not there!</i>

    He was taking her tightest and only virgin hole!

    It was only his mushroom head, but her eyes erupted with tears. Raw pain hit, and she realized she was right.

    She forgot to breathe.

    She wasn¡¯t ready for this cock in her ass! Perhaps never could!

    Zed pushed more of his cock in her, stretching her anal opening further. To distract her from pain, he rubbed her pussy, and the pain subsidized.

    She felt a soothing pleasure, but the burning sensation remained.

    He pushed deeper and slid into her unexplored channel and only stopped when he was more than halfway inside her.

    Oh god!

    Katherine cried. Just as tears slid down and she remembered to breathe, he pulled back. She sighed in relief, but then, he thrust upwards.

    <i>"Stop, you motherfucking bastard!"</i>

    Katherine begged in her heart.

    <i>"You are going to kill me!"</i>

    The burning sensation has disappeared, and now she felt a flood of pleasure she couldn¡¯t handle.

    The third stroke hit her, and the dam of pleasure broke.

    Her eyes zed over, and her tongue lolled out.

    Zed didn¡¯t know it, and he stroked further. The resulting sensation took over her senses, causing her lolling tongue to drool.

    Sophia was stunned.

    What happened?!

    Just a minute ago, she had resumed nuzzling on her mother¡¯s throat but felt her stiffing.

    And now this?!

    Frightened, she expanded her perception to find the cause. And was dumbstruck to find her mother¡¯s gaping asshole jammed.

    "Oh, no! Zed!!"

    Sophia cried.

    "You are in the wrong hole!!!"

    "Oh no!" Zed eximed, his eyes widening in disbelief.

    "Oh, yes!" Sophia corrected him. "You are in her ass!"

    "No wonder I felt it was tight down there!"

    Zed realized why he felt different.

    "It¡¯s dark here, so I didn¡¯t realize I was sliding into the wrong path!"

    "Obviously, it isn¡¯t your fault!"

    Sophia knew he could do no wrong.

    "So, what to do?" Zed asked for help.

    "Isn¡¯t it obvious, you have to pull out----" Sophia trailed off.

    When it came to sex, she didn¡¯t know what was obvious! So how could she guide him!?

    That job was her mother¡¯s! And she was in no state to speak!

    "Mother must be wanting this!" Sophia looked at her mother¡¯s expression. "Her expression is crazy, but she seems happy!"

    Then that must mean hammering the ass must be the right step!

    "Stroke into her like you did in her vagina!"

    Sophia guided the love of her life to fuck her mother¡¯s ass.

    Zed nodded and followed her instructions. He started pounding Katherine¡¯s asshole...

    Sophia helped him by licking her mother¡¯s lonely pussy.

    They both drove the already crazy Katherine into insanity of pleasure.

    ...

    At the same time, just some hundred meters away from the pool, the fabric of space melted and opened a channel to theb.

    The teleportation portal might be closed by udia, but for an Alpha, there were many ways to leave.

    One of them involved tearing open the fabric of space.

    Something Reba now used to leave theb with her daughter.

    It wasn¡¯t like Kirstie made a full recovery, but she wanted toe out and experience fresh breath.

    "Mom, let me try to walk!"

    Kirstie tried to step out of the channel without any help. Reba followed behind, ready to help her daughter in case a need arises.

    It took her minutes, but she seeded in stepping out. When she arrived outside, she realized it was midnight.

    The cold winds hit her, and she inhaled deeply.

    Today was the first night of her freedom from her cursed fate!

    "Kiba said I must never waste a second in feeling bad for myself!" Kirstie recalled her brief meeting with Kiba. "And he was right!"

    She spread her arms to bathe in the starlight and enjoy the environment.

    OW! OW!

    ~SLAM~ SLAM~

    Her reverie was broken by the sound of flesh hitting flesh.

    "What¡¯s going on there?" Kirstie looked in the direction of the garden.

    Reba arrived next to her and looked in the direction.

    Unlike her daughter, the presence of trees and darkness didn¡¯t hinder her vision.

    Instantly, her vision zoomed in, and she saw the scene next to the pool:

    Zed plowing Katherine¡¯s ass while Sophia capturing thetter¡¯s clit between her lips.

    "!!!"

    Reba staggered back, her mouth agape.

 Chapter 716 - Source Crystals

    <h4>Chapter 716 - Source Crystals </h4>

    The most embarrassing episode for any mother was catching her child in the middle of sex. Reba¡¯s situation was even worse.

    She discovered Zed not only having sex but that too, a mind-blowing threesome with a mother and daughter.

    What she saw was now forever engraved in her mind.

    Zed pumping in and out of Katherine¡¯s tight ass without mercy.

    Perhaps for many, the sight of his long, thick cock disappearing in her ass was hot, and the actions of Sophia alternating between licking her mother¡¯s cunt and Kiba¡¯s balls was erotic.

    This was especially true when one saw the nk yet crazy expression of Katherine. She was so lost in thend of pleasure that she couldn¡¯t even moan or cry.

    If Reba wasn¡¯t a serious-type individual, she might have found this tititing.

    But she didn¡¯t.

    All the sight did was make her dumbstruck and stagger back in shock.

    Kirstie was surprised.

    What was happening outside the garden for her mother to act like this?

    She was an Alpha, so nothing should be this shocking for her!

    Then did she saw some ghost?!

    "Mother, what¡¯s going on there?" Kirstie asked.

    "Zed... he is..."

    Reba started answering without thought, but then she realized she was responding to her daughter. She stopped, not knowing how to continue.

    After all, she was a mother! She couldn¡¯t tell her daughter that her brother was fucking the poor ass of a MILF while getting his balls licked!

    "Brother is there?"

    Kirstie was surprised.

    "What is he doing?"

    ~SLAM~ PLOP~

    She once again heard the sound of flesh hitting flesh again and was confused.

    What was brother doing to make such noises?

    She thought of everything she knew about him, including the details she learned in the House of Hestia.

    Long ago, when Hope was born, the Valley of Fire gave birth to a Source Crystal. That time everyone there realized he has be a father.

    "Ahh!"

    Kirstie¡¯s eyes shed with enlightenment as she thought of that episode.

    "I know what he¡¯s doing!"

    Reba¡¯s face constricted.

    Surely her daughter couldn¡¯t see so far away in darkness and realize what Zed is doing!

    "He sure is practicing very hard!"

    Kirstie was in awe of her brother.

    "No wonder he became a father so soon!"

    Reba flinched.

    Oh no! She really knows what he¡¯s doing!

    "Mom, brother is an inspiration to everyone!" Kirstie added. "You must be really proud of him!"

    "Proud?" Reba flinched again.

    Unintentionally, her eyes moved to Zed. He pulled out of Katherine¡¯s ass and brutally thrust into her cunt.

    Katherine¡¯s body jerked, and she trembled as an orgasm of epic proportion hit her.

    "Obviously!"

    Kirstie replied.

    "It is midnight, and yet he is working so hard! We all should learn from him!"

    "............"

    Reba¡¯s face turned white, and she nkly stared at her barely adult daughter.

    Zed has many great qualities, including his kind personality, but surely having hardcore sex wasn¡¯t of his many excellent qualities!

    "My child," Reba mustered the courage to say. "This isn¡¯t a quality we should speak about."

    "Huh?" Kirstie was confused. "Why?"

    "........."

    "Aren¡¯t hardworking people like Zed rewarded with prizes? So why not speak about it?"

    "Prize?"

    Reba realized she must have been living in the stone age.

    Otherwise, how could she not know there was a prize for sex!!

    "Obviously!"

    Kirstie replied. She couldn¡¯t believe her mother didn¡¯t know such things.

    "There are mary prizes, but they are only second to the standing ovation winners like Zed receive!"

    Reba felt weak in her knees.

    Just what sort of century is this for such things to happen?!

    "I will learn from Zed and be a sportsperson like him!" Kirstie beamed at her mother.

    Reba froze.

    Sportsperson?!

    She suddenly remembered what Le had taught her na?ve daughter.

    ¡¯Only hardworking sportsmen be father at a young age!¡¯

    Recalling this, relief washed over her body, and she sighed in relief.

    Her daughter was talking about sports! Not sex!

    She must have thought Zed was practicing some sports!

    "Phew~"

    Reba was a stoic person who rarely expressed herself. But now, she showed her relief openly.

    "Let¡¯s check the area outside the house."

    Reba told her daughter.

    She didn¡¯t want to hear the sound of flesh hitting flesh again.

    After all, in some matters, it was better to be ignorant.

    But then again, there wasn¡¯t a strict rule about it. Because if there was, she wouldn¡¯t have confronted Kiba a week ago to stop him from fucking Constance!

    s, back then she failed, and her poor Steve became a cuckold.

    This thought of Kiba and Steve unintentionally popped up in her mind. It made her clench her beautiful teeth.

    She suppressed her rising fury and hoped Steve was fine.

    ? ? ? ?

    House of Hestia.

    In the medicinal facility, Kurtis opened his eyes. He has finally healed from the brutal thrashing he received from his wife.

    "You are awake."

    From the side, Lord Harley¡¯s voice emerged.

    Kurtis turned to him, and anger rose within him. The memories of what happened to him before he lost consciousness erupted like a volcano, including Lord Harley attacking him.

    "You bastard!"

    Kurtis pounced on Lord Harley like a savage beast. His hands burst into mes, and he mmed them at Lord Harley¡¯s throat and eyes.

    "Seeing you are as stupid as ever, I take that you have made a full recovery."

    Lord Harley observed with a nonchnt expression. He showed no concern for the rapidly approaching hands or did anything to stop them.

    "Urgh!" Kurtis¡¯s face bleached, and he stopped just an inch away from Lord Harley. His body shook, but no matter how he tried, he couldn¡¯t move his hands further.

    It was like there was somemand in his body which he couldn¡¯t overwrite.

    Kurtis remembered why. He has made a Blood Contract with Lord Harley.

    "Reba has left the family with Kirstie," Lord Harley informed him. "So, no longer I have any reason to be patient with your stupidity."

    Lord Harley pressed a finger into Kurtis¡¯ chest. A spark emerged and burst into his chest.

    "AHHH!"

    The spark exploded, and Kurtis was sent crashing into the wall far away, his chest ripped apart. The blood and flesh in his wound literally started burning, causing Kurtis to scream.

    "Reba met Katherine in House of Neville."

    Lord Harley ignored the screams and continued.

    "If I have to guess, it was most likely to find Zed whose location only a few know of, including Katherine¡¯s daughter."

    "!!" Kurtis¡¯ face morphed into anger.

    "And most likely it so that he can treat Kirstie," Lord Harley continued. "If he seeds, which he most likely would, Reba would discover the truth, and the foundation of my efforts would break."

    "Truth?" Kurtis was startled.

    A frightening thought popped up in his mind, but he didn¡¯t dare believe it.

    "Isn¡¯t it obvious?" Lord Harley asked. "Your so-called daughter was crippled because I wanted her to be."

    "!!!" Kurtis¡¯s expression twisted from shock and then fury.

    "Aww, what would you do? Attack me?"

    Lord Harley mocked, letting go of all pretensions.

    "Ironic, isn¡¯t it?"

    "Ironic..." Kurtis remembered his failed efforts to cripple Zed. Now he was furious because Lord Harley seeded in the same regarding his daughter.

    "Humans are hypocrites, always were, and would remain till the end of times."

    Lord Harley noted with a smile.

    "So don¡¯t feel special."

    While saying so, he grabbed Kurtis by his hair and pulled him into a teleportation portal.

    They appeared into an area of Valley of Fire which Kurtis saw for the first time.

    Here, everything was made of burning ck crystals. The crystals seemed to burn, but they weren¡¯t melting.

    In the center, there was a vast raised tform. It was the only area that wasn¡¯t burning, and when Kurtis saw it, his heart clenched from disbelief.

    "Source Crystals!" Kurtis cried in disbelief.

    "Source Hounding Crystals," Lord Harley corrected the name. "It is a marvelous invention from the De Rose Empire."

    "How is it possible?!" Kurtis looked at Lord Harley in shock. "You even have my crystal! But mine is with me!"

    "See? That¡¯s why I said you are stupid."

    Lord Harley shook his head in pity.

    "Just think. Why will anyone in power let go of any means to exert power?"

 Chapter 717 - A Little Experiment

    <h4>Chapter 717 - A Little Experiment </h4>

    " You really think that anyone in power would let go of any means to exert power?"

    Lord Harley asked while stepping before the raised tform. Over twenty thousand crystal shards were emerging from the tform, each emitting a distinct aura of life.

    Kurtis¡¯ face fell. He obviously knew the answer to the question but couldn¡¯t believe the answer wasing in front of him like this.

    He nced at the tform and detected the presence of not only his Source Crystal but his entire family. Even the other Alphas carrying the blood of Hestia had their crystals here.

    "Then the Source Crystals The Phoenix gave us were fake!" Kurtis eximed in horror.

    "No, they are real. You see, idiots like you are easy to fool, but not everyone in the family is an idiot."

    "...." Kurtis tightened his fists.

    First that Kiba and now Lord Harley. Why do they both have to insult him like this?!

    He was angry but helpless.

    "Now isn¡¯t the time to be offended!" Kurtis tried to calm himself and think why Lord Harley would bring him here.

    It sure wouldn¡¯t be for anything good, especially not after revealing such a big secret that could shake the family¡¯s foundation.

    "Source Hounding Crystals... an invention by De Rose Empire," Kurtis tried to think of every detail he knew to find a way out.

    "They were invented to prevent any rebellion from inside and ensure the throne remained safe. Since most empires fell due to internal conflicts, De Rose didn¡¯t suffer such a fate.

    "And that was why the empirested long enough to produce an entity that achieved the title of Cosmic Emperor!

    "Cosmic Emperor is both a title and a stage denoting the strongest in the universe... second to The Fate!

    "It is a different matter that De Rose fell after the Cosmic Emperor was in by Eternal Darkness. But the fact remains Source Hounding Crystals yed a great role in the empire¡¯s sess."

    Kurtis¡¯ heart constricted as he thought of the use of Source Hounding Crystals. Years ago, he had employed a simr method when he hired Akshobhya from Mahayana Dhyana Monastery to fry Zed¡¯s brain.

    "But unlike Akshobhya¡¯s source cubes, the source crystals don¡¯t have many restrictions! At least not for De Rose Empire...but what about Lord Harley?!"

    As his thoughts arrived on this, he realized why the family was allowed to possess the Source Crystals. It was to ensure the family never felt they were controlled. That allowed them to tap into their potential and rise to achieve their dreams and desires. After all, if the family thought they would be suppressed or controlled by the Source Crystals, it would harm the family in the long run and lead to their decline. They weren¡¯t De Rose Empire who could use it to achieve progress!

    "A puppet does the best when it doesn¡¯t know of the strings pulling it."

    Lord Harley said while running his hands over the crystals.

    "The same is for humans. When you let them feel they are doing everything out of their free will, they give their 100%. The moment they realize of the sword hanging above their necks, the real efficiency falls even though it rises at the start."

    Kurtis gritted his teeth. He wanted to scream and shout that Lord Harley was going against the rules established by Soverigness Hestia. But he didn¡¯t.

    "The fact this is happening pretty much confirms my worst fears... Soverigness Hestia must have nned it!"

    No one in power would want to lose control. So why would Soverigness Hestia even though she has supposedly died?!

    "Hahaha!"

    Kurtis suddenly startedughing.

    Lord Harley was surprised, and he turned to him.

    "What¡¯s so funny?"

    "The irony!"

    Kurtis replied amidst hisughter.

    "I don¡¯t know what you are going to do... but I do know you are a puppet just like me! You are my master, and your master is Soverigness Hestia!"

    If Kurtis expected his words to provoke Lord Harley, he failed. Lord Harley smiled.

    "You are right," Lord Harley acknowledged with a nod. "I¡¯m a puppet."

    While saying so, he made a hand motion towards the crystal he was here to retrieve.

    Kurtis¡¯ breathing stopped. The Source Hounding Crystal was of his daughter!

    "Unlike De Rose Empire, I can¡¯t use the crystals to kill directly."

    Lord Harley said as the crystal floated above his palm.

    "But I had a century to experiment with them and learn that their use wasn¡¯t restricted to just killing."

    Lord Harley brought a finger close to the crystal.

    "Let me show you one of their main purposes, thanks to which De Rose was never caught off-guard by any traitors."

    He tapped on the crystal, and it shed out with rays of light. The rays concentrated together and turned into a projection.

    "!!" Kurtis¡¯ eyes widened.

    The projection showed the night sky and then shifted, disying Reba. It again turned, moving towards a house clouded by night.

    "Brother is sure working hard!"

    Kirstie¡¯s voice emerged from the projection.

    "I can hear the faint sound of his efforts even from here!"

    The projection once again shifted to Reba, who seemed ufortable.

    Kurtis, too, was ufortable, but for a different reason.

    He realized the crystal can be used to see and hear through the senses of the source owner.

    "Impossible!" Kurtis shouted. "If you had such a method, that bastard would never have been born!"

    He refused to believe this was true. Otherwise, with such methods, they could have easily found Reba when she ran away with Zerenski and brought shame to the family.

    "You mean Zed?" Lord Harley¡¯s lips curved up. "You still don¡¯t it realize, do you?"

    "Realize what?"

    "That I wanted Zed to be born."

    "!!!!" Kurtis¡¯s eyes constricted, and his body jerked.

    What the hell!?

    He wanted Zed to be born?! But wasn¡¯t he the same guy who sent assassins after Zed along with other powers?!

    This didn¡¯t make sense!

    "s, I couldn¡¯t achieve what I wanted from him back then."

    Lord Harley continued while looking at the projection.

    "He was born, but somehow he disappeared amidst the chaos on Solitary Snow Ind. And even his Source Crystals disappeared."

    Lord Harley sighed. It was a mystery he still couldn¡¯t solve.

    After all, only he knew of the Source Crystal in the valley. So how could Zed¡¯s crystals disappear?

    "Anyways, I achieved a great part of what I wanted through your daughter."

    Lord Harley smirked.

    "So it is all right."

    Kurtis felt a chill down his spine. He might not love his wife, but he loved his daughter!

    Lord Harley closed the projection and stepped towards Kurtis.

    "Time to start what we are here for."

    "W-what do you mean?" Kurtis jumped to his feet and shot backward.

    Lord Harley willed it, and Kurtis stopped.

    "I want you for a little experiment."

    The crystal above his palm shot at Kurtis.

    "So cooperate for the sess of our great family."

    ... ... ...

    11 AM.

    Despite it being close to afternoon, Katherine, Sophia, and Zedy asleep on the bed. The sunlight fell on their naked bodies, basking them in their warm glow, but the illicit triad remained oblivious.

    Another hour passed, and Katherine¡¯s eyes slowly opened. She saw the sun above her and realized she has fallen asleep outside the house.

    She looked down and saw herself naked as the day she was born.

    "What happened?"

    She felt weak and exhausted, and when she tried to move, she couldn¡¯t. She was sandwiched between her daughter and Zed.

    Seeing them, the memories of thest night flooded into her, and she realized why she felt so weak. Zed has fucked her so hard that she passed out! Even her daughter had helped him by eating her out!

    "Oh, Creator! I reallymitted incest! Thank you!"

    Excitement surged through her exhausted body as she realized thest night wasn¡¯t a dream.

    "I should wake them and continue!"

    Katherine was in the middle of taking this decision but stopped. All her holes were sore, especially her back gate, and she didn¡¯t think she could handle another round for the next few hours.

    "Today is Sophia¡¯s first day as a woman! I shouldn¡¯t get between her and Zed!"

    She made an excuse to justify herself and slowly left the bed. When she stepped on the floor, she couldn¡¯t even walk properly.

    "He fucked me real good!" She smiled brightly. If she wanted, she could erase her exhaustion with her powers, but she didn¡¯t. That would kill the marvelous feeling of being freshly fucked.

    She nced at her daughter and said, "You are damn lucky!"

    She knew her daughter would share the luck!

    "Because mom is always right!"

 Chapter 718 - I Missed You!

    <h4>Chapter 718 - I Missed You! </h4>

    A few minutester, Sophia awoke. When she opened her eyes, she found Zed¡¯s face above her, his lips close to hers.

    "Good afternoon."

    He greeted her with that unique smile she so loved.

    She beamed at him and then greeted him by kissing him on the lips.

    "I¡¯m the luckiest girl in the world!"

    .

    She had always hated rom movies but now found her situation simr to them. Not like she wasining. She was in love with her prince charming.

    And how could she not?!

    He was the ideal human being!

    Kind, sincere, and intelligent!

    And he has expressed his love without the formalities of dating!

    She closed her arms around his neck and pulled him to tighten the kiss.

    Soon, their nude bodies entangled, and they started making slow, passionate love.

    Another hour passed, and when their spent bodies separated, they jumped into the pool.

    ? ? ? ?

    While the new couple enjoyed their first day, Katherine walked back into theb. She held herself with dignity, like a true aristocrat, and showed no signs of being freshly fucked.

    Reba saw her, not knowing what to say. Ultimately, she decided to keep her knowledge a secret and pretend she didn¡¯t see her in bed with her son.

    After all, Katherine wasn¡¯t aware of her, nor was Zed. It would be better if it remained so. Otherwise, things would be far too ufortable.

    "How¡¯s she?"

    Katherine enquired while stepping before the table where Kirstie was asleep.

    "...She¡¯s fine," Reba replied.

    After the trip outside, Kirstie has fallen asleep and didn¡¯t wake until now.

    "While her source essence is weak, it is nothing to worry about," Reba concluded. "She just needs some rest and medicine."

    Katherine nodded and examined Kirstie with her powers. She found nothing amiss except for the fatigue and weakness in blood.

    "It must be the effect of the absence of Gic Degradation Cells. They had bonded with her for far too long... now their absence is weakening her."

    Katherine could only internally sigh in pity. She wasn¡¯t worried, though, as she knew Zed has made preparations for this.

    She turned back to Reba and said, "What will you do?"

    Reba didn¡¯t reply.

    It wasn¡¯t because she didn¡¯t want to. Instead, it was because she didn¡¯t know the answer herself.

    What should she do with the information that the House of Hestia was responsible for every pain of her daughter?

    "What would you have done if you were in my shoes?"

    Reba asked after some time.

    Katherine looked at Kirstie and imagined it was her all-trusting na?ve daughter. Anger rose within her, and her eyes shed with murderous intent.

    "Kill everyone responsible for it."

    Reba¡¯s expression didn¡¯t flicker. She expected the response.

    "But that would be me and not you," Katherine continued. "You have aplex past which I don¡¯t know about. Furthermore, you have a very strong sense of duty towards your family. So I can¡¯t make decisions for you."

    Reba shook her head and said, "Duty has brought me only suffering. Perhaps it is time to move on and do what I truly want."

    "And that would be?"

    "Kill."

    Katherine broke into a smile and said, "Now we are talking."

    ? ? ? ?

    A few hourster, Zed ced Sophia on the bed. She has fallen asleep after being exhausted from love-making.

    He looked at her with warmth, and then he sighed.

    "I should have controlled myself."

    He didn¡¯t n to seduce her when he kissed her. All he wanted to do was reveal a bit of his secret, hint her that he was no saint.

    But he wasn¡¯t able to.

    Because things happened far beyond his imagination and control.

    "What would she do if she ever learns I¡¯m Kiba?"

    He wondered with a wry smile. He hoped she wouldn¡¯t freak out.

    Though that was unlikely.

    "I need to be careful from now on."

    He decided while leaving the room and stepping into the library.

    [[Kirstie would need another operation in a few hours.]]

    udia reminded him.

    Zed nodded and pulled a red book. It was a mechanical key to activate the teleportation portal.

    [[You are returning to the tower?]] udia asked.

    "Yes," Zed nodded. "I might be Zed for now, but I¡¯m a father first."

    The portal appeared before him, and he stepped into it. With a whooshing sound, he disappeared.

    Swoosh~!

    He instantly appeared into another library, this time in the tower he owned. The portal closed behind him, and he stretched his hands.

    "Zed or Kiba, I still do the hardest job in the world."

    He said aloud while transforming into Kiba.

    "Really?"

    A voice said from behind.

    "I thought you loved fucking around."

    "...this voice!"

    Kiba was surprised, and he spun around.

    There was nothing but a feminine shadow on the floor. It stretched up, like it wasing to life, and turned into the woman he found the most fun.

    "Eva!"

    After his sh with The Ivies and Dharma Chakra two years ago, she left the city to pursue her dreams.

    And now she was back!

    "I missed you!"

    Kiba pretended he didn¡¯t hear what she said and hugged her.

    "Why do I have trouble in believing that?"

    She asked while hugging him back.

    "Oh right! That must be because you were so busy fucking na?ve virgins and horny MILFs, that there would be no time to miss me!"

    "How can you even think of such a thing?"

    Kiba was hurt by her unfair usations.

    "Because I know you?" She replied with a straight face.

    "........" Kiba broke the hug and looked at her.

    "Judging on your exhaustion and the sweet scent trailing off you, it looks like I¡¯m right."

    Eva said, her lips curling up.

    Kiba also couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    She hasn¡¯t changed much.

    In Delta City, she was the first woman with whom he had a semnce of a real rtionship. It wasn¡¯t love, but it was more than friendship.

    Now seeing her back, he was happy and recalled all the moments he shared with her.

    "I kinda miss your fianc¨¦ now. Pity he got killed."

    "Hmm? You mean Richard?" Eva asked, surprised.

    "Yes."

    Eva looked at him and then broke into a pearl ofughter. Now that she thought of all the fun times she got thanks to Richard, even she missed him.

    "He was a Good Fiance!"

 Chapter 719 - Confimation Bias!

    <h4>Chapter 719 - Confimation Bias! </h4>

    "Richard was a good fianc¨¦!" Eva said with a bit of mncholy. "The best a woman can ever hope for!"

    Kiba smiled. Her words revived good memories.

    Richard would often wait for Eva to shower, not knowing she would use that time to have sex with Kiba1.

    But he never suspected as he believed she was na?ve and pure.

    "I can¡¯t believe he thought you were innocent until the end!"

    Kiba couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    "Well, I¡¯m na?ve!"

    Eva replied with a shy expression, her face blushing.

    .

    Kiba smirked. He thought he was a great actor, but she was even better than him. If there was some acting award, she would surely beat him to it.

    Smiling, he grabbed her face and kissed her. It wasn¡¯t a sexual kiss, but it was passionate, building on their mutual respect and fondness.

    "You did miss me!" Eva said after the kiss broke.

    "See? I wasn¡¯t lying," Kiba replied.

    She had been there for him when he needed her the most. And so was he. So how could they not miss each other?

    Eva smiled at those fond memories.

    She then grabbed a seat and took out a cigarette. Kiba lit it and sat across her.

    "So where were you for thest two years?" Kiba asked.

    She took a whiff before replying, "Here and there, trying to gain what I always wanted."

    "My offer still stands, you know."

    Eva nodded and took another whiff.

    "I will use your help, but I want to achieve what I can on my own."

    Kiba nodded and took the cigarette from her.

    He knew her thinking. She wanted to achieve her dreams independently; otherwise, there would be no fun for her. He respected that thought.

    "I researched on what I found in the ruins of White Angel Corporation," Eva said, her voice serious. "Especially the White Angel."

    Kiba¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    When he defeated Eva¡¯s father two years ago, thetter used his trump card ¨C White Angel. It was an alien lifeform he summoned through some unknown means. That lifeform had the power of a borderline Level VII Alpha. If not for the restrictions holding her, she could have been an equal match for Kiba from two years ago.

    Kiba was curious how Hank could have such a powerful being as his backup. s, with Hanks¡¯ demise, there was no one to answer him.

    "I don¡¯t know father got it, but I know from where it is."

    "Where?"

    "Paradox Dimension."

    Kiba¡¯s face turned solemn.

    Paradox Dimension was not only the most dangerous location on Earth. It was also the ce where his future-self emerged from.

    The time loop that his future-self created to save Hope began from there.

    "I can know Paradox Dimension¡¯s secrets if I use the Legacy Orb... but that would harm me in the long run."

    Kiba was in a dilemma.

    He had a treasure of memories of his future self, but he couldn¡¯t open them. After all, knowing the future meant he would try to change the unfavorable events. But that would further divert the timeline and strengthen the time loop.

    In a way, having those memories were as good as not having them. But he knew Cosmic Emperor must have a good reason to give him those memories.

    "Only at the right time can I activate the memories...."

    So far, he only activated the memories that dealt with events that have already urred, like what happened to Agatha in the original timeline.

    "What are you thinking?" Eva was taken aback by his serious look.

    The Kiba she knew was always cheerful, even in the most dangerous moments. Hell, danger would increase his lust, and he would use it to think of ways to cuckold his enemies.

    "Oh, nothing much," Kiba replied, his face solemn. "Just that it would be so great if Paradox Dimension can help us in reviving Richard. We can then recreate those beautiful moments in the shower."

    "....." Eva was speechless.

    Surely that can¡¯t be the reason for him getting all serious.

    Or maybe it can!

    He was Kiba, after all!

    All he cared about was cuckolding!!

    "Well, we don¡¯t need Richard to recreate those moments."

    Eva retorted, her eyes shing with a naughty glint.

    Kiba grinned and jumped on her. Rays of light enveloped them, and they disappeared in a blinding sh.

    All that left was their clothes...

    An hourter, on the twenty-first floor.

    The entire floor was an advancedboratory, its design simr to the mainb where Kirstie and Reba were.

    Kiba created it as a backup in case something happened to the mainb.

    udia ¨C in her loli form ¨C was studying Gic Degradation Cells Zed extracted from Kirstie.

    Through the study, she was trying to find a way to undo the damage Zed suffered when he was a child. The damage was naturally rted to the Gic Inheritance from his father¡¯s side of the family. Due to this, the ability he inherited from his father was limited to sensing danger.

    udia wanted to fully restore the ability.

    Swoosh~!

    Fresh from the shower, Kiba teleported into theb and appeared behind her. Resting his head over her shoulder, he said, "Any luck?"

    "No," udia replied. "You spent all the luck before getting here."

    "......."

    Kiba flinched.

    "Do you never get tired of making suchments?"

    Kiba asked after some time.

    "Do you never get tired of screwing?"

    udia asked in response.

    "....."

    Kiba shook his head. Simultaneously, she also shook her head, making her answer clear.

    Kiba could only sigh and look at the data on the virtual screen. He waved his hand, and another screen popped up, projecting gic data of Zed.

    "Sensing danger must just be an elementary use of the ability... what could be its real use?"

    He wondered aloud.

    TRINGG~

    At the same time, the door to theb opened, and Agatha stepped in. udia sensed her presence and took her leave.

    She wanted to give the couple some privacy.

    Kiba didn¡¯t turn, though. He continued to watch the screens.

    Agatha also observed the screens for a long time before ncing at Kiba.

    "Kiba."

    "Yes?" He turned to her.

    "You said your father saved you when you were a newborn, right?"

    "Yes..." Kiba nodded.

    He has first heard that from Reba and confirmed it from the memories of Ksitigarbha ¨C the monk from Dharma Chakra1.

    His father did so by acting as a decoy and attracting the majority of the forces that wanted him dead. That brought Reba time to give him birth in Solitary Snow Ind.

    "And he then got imprisoned in Stormseal Ind, right?"

    Kiba nodded and said, "Well, yes. Why are you saying all these?"

    "Nothing, but I think there¡¯s something amiss."

    "?!" Kiba was taken aback.

    "I mean, the reason people wanted to kill Zed as a newborn was due to a prophecy... something about you changing the world order and bringing an era of chaos."

    Agatha continued with a serious look.

    "But two years ago, when everyone learned the child of Reba and Zerenski was alive... just how many people seriously tried to kill Zed?"

    "!!"

    Kiba¡¯s eyes widened, and a chill raced down his spine.

    Suddenly, he was having a bad premonition, and he thought of one of the mostmon psychological phenomena.

    Confirmation Bias!

    The tendency of people to favor information that confirms their existing beliefs or hypothesis!

    "And based on what I know, the ability you are trying to gain back is at least rted to seeing future... so...."

    Agatha was saying, but just then, Kiba disappeared in a sh and appeared before her like lightning.

    He grabbed her face and sealed her mouth with his.

    He kissed her like his life depended on it.

    The words she wanted to say disappeared under his magical kiss, and she became as light as a feather.

    She lost all her thoughts and kissed him back.

    God, it felt so good to kiss him!

    Slowly, she then ran the tip of her slippery tongue across his upper lip, glistening it, teasing him.

    "Never ever say what you were going to say."

    Kiba said telepathically as she took his lower lip between her lips.

    "And always act like you never thought of what you just said."

    Agatha was shocked, but she continued to suck his lip, acting like he never said anything.

    She raised her hands to the back of her neck to unbutton her dress...

    Chapter 3. Chapter 619

 Chapter 720 - Premonition?!

    <h4>Chapter 720 - Premonition?!</h4>

    Agatha pretended she didn''t say anything about his father and reacted like she wouldn''t tell him what she found amiss. She was sure he must have a reason for him to stop her, and so she followed his lead.

    She kissed him with everything she had, tantalizing him with pleasure. Her arms went to the back of her dress, and she pulled the zip down.

    The dress dropped to the floor, followed by her bra, exposing her ripe breasts. Simultaneously, she pulled her lips from his and slid her hand into his pants.

    Her hand red up as she found his cock. It was seething with heat, and it throbbed excitedly.

    "Someone seems very happy to see me naked."

    Agatha grinned and started pumping the hard cock, just the way he liked.

    Kiba smiled and closed his eyes.

    As she pumped his cock back and forth, he mentally connected with the Legacy Orb left by the Cosmic Emperor.

    Besides the memories of his future-self, the orb also had what the Cosmic Emperor called False Memories. So far, he didn''t know their role, but now he had an inkling of their use.

    If he was right, it was to deceive himself.

    He could use them to make himself "forget" the information he learned, and act in a fashion that wouldn''t strengthen the time loop.

    While he didn''t learn anything about the future from the orb, he has learned something that his future-self wouldn''t have learned untilter.

    And it was from Agatha. In Cosmic Emperor''s timeline, she would be in deep slumber, so she would never tell him what she found amiss.

    Now she did in this timeline, at least partly. That was enough for him to conclude what she would have said.

    And it was beyond horrifying for him because it hinted of a conspiracy of disastrous proportions.

    A conspiracy he couldn''t deal with now. Not without risking the consequences he wasn''t ready to face, yet.

    "Make me ''forget'' what she said¡­ make me ''believe'' I never thought of what she said."

    Kibamanded the Legacy Orb, and in response, the orb glowed brightly. Starlight dust swept out and flooded into his brain.

    Thest ten minutes of his memories were "changed''.

    Now Agatha never asked him questions regarding his birth, the prophecy, and his father''s sacrifice for him. These memories were now reced with her slowly arriving in theb, teasing him with her divine body, and then giving him a slow, passionate kiss.

    Kiba opened his eyes and looked at her. She looked back at him while increasing the pacing of her strokes.

    She pumped him rapidly, moving her hand from the tip of his cock to the end of his shaft.

    "I like these strokes, but I know a ce where I would absolutely love them."

    "I think I know that ce!"

    Agatha smirked and jumped on him, wrapping her legs around his torso. Kiba slipped his hands behind her to cup the curves of her ass.

    "I''m ready," Agatha closed her face to his and whispered. "Are you?"

    Kiba answered by thrusting his fat cock into her entrance. She yelped and let out a sexy moan.

    Kiba absolutely loved her pussy¡­

    ? ? ? ?

    Sometimeter, he transformed into Zed and teleported back to the house on the other side of the city.

    "You are back."

    Reba''s voice entered his ears as he stepped out of the library. He nced at his mother and internally sighed.

    "Yes, apologies for the dy," Zed replied with a bittersweet smile. "There were few issues I needed to deal with."

    Reba nodded in understanding. s, she didn''t know that she didn''t understand him at all.

    "Anyways, now''s the time to carry out the final operation on Kirstie."

    Zed said as he stepped past her and walked into the portal leading to the mainboratory. She followed him, while subconsciously recalling what she sawst night:

    Zed fucking Katherine while Sophia licked her mother''s pussy.

    It was the most shocking scene she saw. Even the act of Kiba cuckolding Steven in front of her wasn''t that shocking.

    Reba shook her head. Her son''s sex life wasn''t something she needed to be concerned with!

    "While it is shocking that hemitted such an act, given his disposition¡­ but this just confirms he''s the son of Zerenski."

    Reba subconsciously reasoned.

    Given her silent and cold personality, it was hard to believe she would think of such an act, and that too justify it.

    "Zed!"

    Her thoughts were broken by Sophia''s exmation.

    "Where were you?"

    Sophia jumped on Zed and hugged him.

    "I was worried when I didn''t saw you after waking up."

    Zed smiled and hugged her back.

    "I''m sorry, Sophia."

    Zed apologized sincerely.

    "I have no excuse other than that I caved into my selfish desires."

    Sophia was confused, but then again, she felt she knew him.

    So, given his personality, he must have gone to help someone! Yet he was apologizing and saying he went for selfish reasons!!

    Oh god, the love of my life is hopelessly kind!!!

    He would call himself selfish even when he went out to help.

    She hugged him tightly and said, "There''s no reason to apologize! What you call selfish is kindness in everyone''s dictionary!"

    Zed smiled.

    She sure was right.

    He was only being kind when he spent time with Eva and Agatha. There was no selfishness involved.

    Not at all.

    "Brother!" Kirstie called him out.

    Zed brushed away his thoughts and broke the hug.

    "You seem healthy, youngdy."

    He said while stepping before her.

    Kirstie beamed at him brightly.

    "All thanks to you, brother!" She said and pulled him beside her. "I could now walk!"

    Zed broke into a smile. He was d to see her improvement.

    In this world, there were very few people like her who deserved all the happiness.

    And how could they not?

    After all, they knew the greatness of Kiba!!

    ? ? ? ?

    In the State of Avalon, there was someone who also knew the greatness of Kiba. And that someone suddenly broke into a cold sweat.

    "What''s going on?!"

    Olly jumped up from the sofa, his face ashen.

    "Is this again a premonition warning the arrival of The Devil?!"

    Olly started shivering as he trusted his premonitions.

    And he has good reasons to! Because whenever he got such premonition, something terrible happened¡­ at least for him and his poor father!

    "Is Dad going to be cuckolded again!?"

    Olly''s face lost all traces of blood.

    "Oh god! I don''t want to help that devil in cuckolding my dad yet again!"

    Across the sofa, a young woman in her early twenties was bewildered by Olly''s actions.

    Just moments ago, they were having a nice chat, and now he was acting like he saw the devil!

    "Are you alright, dear?" The young woman asked.

    Olly turned to her. He has seen her countless times, but he couldn''t help but thank God for making a woman like her whenever he saw her.

    Because she was a female fatale with curly blonde hair and light brown skin!

    She has a figure to die for!

    And luckily for him, he didn''t have to die, for she was his fianc¨¦e!

    "Yes, Kriti," Olly replied with a forced smile. "I was worried for dad for no reason."

    "Don''t worry!"

    Kriti pacified him with a warm smile.

    "Your mom is there to take care of him! And besides, he also has a good son like you!"

    "........"

    Olly broke into tears. That was why he was worried.

    He was a Good Son, after all!

 Chapter 721 - Alarming Situation!

    <h4>Chapter 721 - rming Situation!</h4>

    Zedpleted the preparations for the final operation on Kirstie.

    With Gic Degradation Cells extracted from her, her blood source was recovering on its own. But the years of damage couldn''t be undone in a short time. It needed external stimuli to ovee the natural limitations.

    That''s where the final operation came into the picture.

    "Just this step, and I will bepletely fine!"

    Kirstie eximed with a cute smile. She hugged her mother and stepped into the ss tank.

    Reba smiled. She wasn''t worried any longer.

    The most dangerous procedures were done. Now it was aparatively effortless step, something her genius son could handle without opening his eyes.

    "Now the only issue is Steve¡­."

    Reba thought of her other child. He was physically healthy, but his mental health was ruined.

    And she couldn''t fault him for being weak-minded either.

    After all, not even the most firm-minded could handle the blow of having their wife stolen, that too seconds after marriage!

    Especially when the wife stealer was the wedding priest!!

    "That Kiba¡­ Next time I meet him, I will strangle him!"

    Reba''s eyes flooded with mes.

    She controlled herself and then nced at Zed.

    "Perhaps he could also undo the damage that Kibanded on Steve!"

    ~beep~

    [[We are ready.]]

    udia''s voice filled theb. Zed nodded, and the ss tank started filling with bright-red crystalline liquid.

    In a matter of a minute, Kirstie waspletely submerged in the liquid.

    Zed tapped on the virtual screen to start.

    Swish!

    Needles - so thin that they couldn''t be seen by the naked eye - emerged from the ss and pierced into Kirstie''s pores.

    They entered her blood cells and released a blood-red serum to stimuli the repairing process. The cracks in the cells began to fill up, and the missing essence re-emerged.

    [[30% recoverypleted.]]

    udia informed everyone.

    "Wow!" Katherine was impressed. It was barely a few minutes and yet such a fast recovery.

    "You are excellent in everything rted to the body!"

    She eximed at Zed.

    Reba flinched.

    Everything rted to body¡­

    The scene brought back the embarrassing memories she wanted to forget.

    "Please, you are too kind," Zed replied politely.

    "Stop being modest!" Katherine rebuked him.

    Zed forced a smile.

    As an individual who respected women, he didn''t wish to argue.

    "Mom is right once again!" Sophia chimed in. "You are really good at everything!"

    Zed started to reply, but before words could form in his mind, loud beeping emanated from the virtual screen.

    "What the¡­!!"

    Zed''s face paled. The virtual screen shed with a danger symbol and projected Kirstie''s body vitals.

    "How''s this possible!?"

    Despite his disposition and vast knowledge, he was stupefied.

    Every stat of Kirstie was rising to an extreme end. Her stamina that was barely 10, now reached 90; her energy was beyond 100.

    From a level I Gamma, her strength has reached a peak Beta!

    It was like she was evolving at the speed of light.

    "This shouldn''t happen!" Zed quickly stepped up.

    In gic experiments, unintended consequences were frequent. Still, for someone of Zed''s caliber, he could expect what the consequences might be and prepare ordingly.

    That would prevent any idents.

    But now, looking at the stats, he wondered if he was wrong.

    "No! My operation has nothing to do with strength increase! And even if it was, even with my best efforts, her strength wouldn''t grow at such pace!"

    The only possible exnation was that somehow the external stimuli was tapping into her gic potential. With her carrying the blood of Hestia, her potential was virtually unlimited.

    If that was true, then it was dangerous for her. Her body wouldn''t be able to bear the load for a long time.

    "udia, stop the stimuli now!" Zedmanded while quickly tapping on the screen.

    [[I can''t, sir. This stimuli is not created by us!]]

    "?!!"

    The expressions of everyone in theb drastically changed.

    Reba, who was early carefree, now turned to the ss tank in panic.

    A thin crack emerged in the center of the tank and started to spread out.

    "What''s going on?!" Reba asked.

    Before Zed could reply, the stats in the projection red up. Kirstie''s stats were no longer that of a Gamma but that of an Alpha!

    BANG!

    The tank sted apart, and liquid sshed out. Zed jumped back to dodge the sted shards.

    He raised his head to look ahead but couldn''t. The space ahead was bright with heat, and its effects were simr to when one tries to look at the sun.

    As a fire elementalist, this shouldn''t affect him, but it did. He was forced to cover his eyes and step back.

    Reba''s eyes narrowed. She wasn''t affected by the heat and could see the source of heat:

    A body made of pure fire!

    "Kirstie¡­." Reba muttered in disbelief.

    Her daughter was emitting a strength she couldn''t fathom. And with every second, it was only rising!

    Kirstie turned to her, and the face that was known for innocence twisted with malice.

    "!!" Reba''s face fell.

    She quickly lifted her hands, but by then, it was toote.

    Beams of fire erupted out of Kirstie''s body and shot in every direction.

    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!

    Everywhere the beamsnded, they exploded violently, releasing terrifying heat.

    Theb immediately copsed, with heatshing everywhere.

    A beam of fire approached Sophia, but she had no power to notice it, much less act against it.

    Swish!

    Katherine appeared before Sophia and caught the beam. The beam exploded, but in her hand, its explosion barely released any heat.

    "Zed!" Sophia didn''t have time to worry for herself. She looked around to search for the man who had turned her into a woman.

    But there was only smoke and debris.

    "Mom!" Sophia grabbed Katherine''s hand.

    "Don''t worry, I will find him," Katherine assured her daughter.

    With her powers, she could have protected both Sophia and Zed. But everything happened far too quickly, so she could only act to protect her daughter. That too only because she was next to her.

    "That girl caught us all off-guard¡­."

    Katherine thought as she expanded her perception.

    "But what happened for her strength to reach such a terrifying level?"

    Meanwhile, a few hundred meters away, Zed was smashed into the entrance of Section II. He had acted quickly and created a barrier to block a beam rushing at him.

    But despite his best efforts, the beam knocked him here.

    "And here I thought Kirstie liked me!"

    Zed smiled wryly whilending on the melting floor.

    "I guess I''m losing my skills in understanding women!"

    After letting out a sigh, he looked around. Everything had been turned into ruins.

    "udia is sure going to be pissed¡­."

 Chapter 722 - Look Down!

    <h4>Chapter 722 - Look Down!</h4>

    As Kirstie destroyed theb, far away, her father''s face began to wither in the Valley of Fire.

    Threads of energy seeped out of his face and rushed into the Source Hounding Crystal floating before Lord Harley.

    "AAAHHHHHH!"

    Kurtis screamed like a pig mercilessly ughtered by the butcher''s knife. Every cell of his body seemed to be cut to release energy for the crystal''s absorption.

    The pain was unbearable. Not even the terrifying blows from Kiba made him scream so much.

    "I expected you to cry from joy after seeing your daughter turning into an Alpha, but you are instead screaming!"

    Lord Harley observed with a surprised expression.

    "But then again, parents express joy in different ways. Who am I to judge you?"

    Lord Harley rubbed Kurtis'' head and assured him it was alright to express joy like this.

    "UWWWWW!"

    Kurtis could only scream further in utter despair.

    When Lord Harley said he would use him for an experiment, he didn''t expect his powers to be used as fuel to simte his daughter''s potential.

    Even now, he couldn''t believe the Source Hounding Crystal could be used for such a purpose, that too from so far away.

    Lord Harley ignored the screaming father and brought his eyes back on the projection disying the visuals from Kirstie''s point of view.

    In the lingering smoke, Reba stood across her, her expression serious.

    "Oh dear Reba¡­ you have the power to stop her, but would you dare to?"

    Lord Harley wondered before grabbing the crystal.

    BOOM!

    Simultaneously, in the ruinedb, Kirstie''s aura exploded. Swirls of mes emerged from her and spun, turning into a cyclone with her as the nucleus.

    She pointed at Reba, and a column of me burst from the cyclone, shooting at Reba like a savage beast.

    Reba ced her hand in front, and a sucking force surged from her palm.

    Whish!

    The column of me rushed into her palm and disappeared withoutnding a scratch on her.

    But Kirstie smirked.

    Because the milliseconds Reba spend nullifying the attack, Kirstie used them tounch two Alpha-rank attacks.

    And Reba wasn''t the target of either!

    A dazzling arc of fire swept at Katherine and Sophia, who were rushing in the direction of Section II. Another arc of fire shed into Section II, where Zed was.

    Katherine was forced to stop.

    She was an Alpha, and for her to block an Alpha''s attack, it required efforts, especially when she has to protect her daughter as well.

    She waved her hand, and purple energy erupted in front of her, turning into a shield.!

    BANG!

    Sparks sputtered out as the arc sted into it, causing a terrifying shockwave to emerge from the impact. Everything in the vicinity was crushed¡­

    At the same time, Zed felt a tingling sensation from the back of his head. He was in danger!

    "She definitely doesn''t like me¡­!"

    Criss-crossing his hands, he channeled out every bit of his energy. mes exploded out and turned into a wall.

    BANG!

    The arc mmed on the wall, and like a hot knife cutting through butter, it cut forward.

    Zed pumped mes into his feet and jumped back, but his reflexes were far too slow in front of an Alpha-rank attack.

    The arc cut into his chest, and blood erupted into the air like a fountain. His skin turned charcoal-ck, releasing the smell of burned flesh.

    Just as the arc prated into his internals, a feminine hand emerged and tightly clenched it. The arc disappeared in a puff of smoke.

    "I''m sorry¡­" Reba caught Zed as he was about to fall. "I got distracted."

    Zed didn''t respond to her apology. There was no time as Kirstie has appeared in Section II.

    Kirstie looked at Zed and smiled.

    "You are still alive¡­ let''s see for how long."

    Zed: "..."

    Kirstie then eyed her mother and said, "Will you really stop me, mother?"

    Reba frowned.

    This wasn''t her Kirstie speaking. Even if her powers turned her insane, she wouldn''t act like this. She was sure.

    But the body was of Kirstie, and so was the consciousness.

    Some distance away, Katherine''s eyes narrowed as she looked at Kirstie. From her perspective, she saw Kirstie''s me body surrounded by an eerie ck aura.

    "This is bad!"

    As a descendent of the House of Neville, she has a connection with Life and Death Gate. As such, only she could see the eerie ck and understand its significance.

    "Reba..."

    Katherine started bitterly.

    "Her powers are rapidly increasing even now, but her body isn''t able to bear it. I''m afraid she doesn''t have long¡­ perhaps a few hours in the best-case scenario."

    "!!!!"

    All of the blood from Reba''s face faded to white. Her hands dropped, and she began to slump to the floor.

    Zed caught her, his expression filled with pity.

    After almost losing Hope, he could understand her feelings. She was in despair, something he had once experienced.

    "Reba, don''t give up, not yet."

    Zed said with his trademark reassuring smile.

    "A few hours are good enough to find a cure and rise from the ashes."

    Reba nodded. She couldn''t afford to give up, not now.

    "Hehe, I like your confidence."

    Kirstie lifted her head and startedughing.

    "But to save me, you need to overpower me!"

    Swoosh~!

    Waves of me spread from her, burning away everything in their path. Even the fabric of space began to melt and distort, causing the dimension of the facilities to tremble violently.

    Through the distorted space, the picture of Zed''s house emerged, signifying the damage to the dimension.

    "And to overpower me, you need to attack me with everything you have got! But do you have the guts to do so?!"

    Reba flinched.

    It was difficult to kill in a battle of Alphas, but even more difficult than killing was overpowering the opponent.

    If she wanted to overpower Kirstie, she would need to use her full powers as Kirstie''s powers were rapidly increasing. But there was a significant possibility she might kill her instead.

    Even if not kill, she wouldnd a life-threatening injury, something that would ruin the prospects of saving Kirstie.

    "Hehe, you have to decide, mother."

    Kirstie said with an evil smile.

    "Do you have the heart to endanger my life when I don''t have that long to live?"

    After asking this, she disappeared amidst the mes.

    "!"

    Katherine''s eyebrows knotted, and she shed out with her hand.

    BOOM

    Her hand cut into the palm of Kirstie, and an explosion of energy ensued. Berserk energy ripples erupted, and Kirstie grinned.

    "You¡­!" Katherine turned her head back.

    "Ahh!"

    The fluctuations of their sh have sent Sophia flying. The ripples were also approaching her, and she was in no state to protect herself, given her strength.

    "You little bitch!"

    Katherine cursed Kirstie and retreated to protect Sophia.

    "If you want to save your daughter, stay out of this."

    Kirstie warned and then disappeared.

    At speed faster than sound, she arrived before Reba and Zed and punched at them.

    Reba''s face constricted, but she couldn''t afford to not do anything.

    She blocked Kirstie''s fists, and thetter smiled wickedly.

    "Hehehe, let''s see how long you can block me and save your son at the same time."

    Zed stepped back and looked at Kirstie.

    "Save me?"

    An unforeseen rage emerged in his eyes. This didn''t suit his present disposition, but she has done the unforgivable.

    "To look down on me¡­ whoever is doing this has seeded if the aim was to piss me."

    He turned around and propelled himself into the air like a missile, and rushed into the corridor.

    "He''s running away, but there''s nowhere to go!"

    Kirstie said amidstughter andunched another attack on Reba.

    She wasn''t worried.

    The shockwaves have unstabilized the dimension and broken the fabric of space. So teleporting out was difficult even for Alphas as long as the shockwaves didn''t stop!

    ¡­

    Zed stopped before the only area that has survived the destruction.

    Section IV.

    Protected by multiple barriers and force-shield, it remained safe without taking a single scratch.

    Zed ced his hand on the ss panel next to the door. A light emerged and passed through his hand and then his entire body.

    [Fingerprint and blood source verified. Are you sure you want to open the forbidden section?]

    A message shed on the panel with two options: yes and no.

    "What''s there?"

    Kirstie, Reba, and Katherine were surprised by the tone of the message. They were far away but were able to observe everything.

    Suddenly, as Zed brought his finger on the top option, the world turned pin-drop silent.

    A chill raced down the spines of Alphas, and they stopped.

    Their bodies turned numb, and a sense of deadly crisis gripped them.

    It was like every droplet of their Alpha blood was warning them¡­ telling them to run away!!

    In the Valley of Fire, Lord Harley''s hand holding the crystal turned icy-cold.

    "Whatever it is¡­it is bad!"

    Lord Harley quicklymanded Kirstie to stop Zed from pressing yes.

 Chapter 723 - No Doubt!

    <h4>Chapter 723 - No Doubt!</h4>

    As Zed moved to open Section IV, Kirstie''s mind screamed with Lord Harley''smand.

    "Stop him!"

    Kirstie''s eyes squinted, and the mes on her body erupted. Like a burning star, she shot past Reba and instantly appeared next to Zed to crush him.

    "No!" Reba followed behind to stop her.

    ~THUMP~

    Suddenly, Kirstie''s hand of mes stopped, and her heart started thumping loudly. A sense of fear and crisis swelled up within her, and she moved her eyes to the door of Section IV.

    It was opening, slowly, in fact, very slowly, but it was opening!

    She has failed!!

    Fumes of violet hue escaped from the opening and grazed past the Alphas like the scythe of the Grim Reaper.

    Reba froze in her ce. Despite living for so long and gaining such power, terror overtook her.

    Her instincts were screaming like crazy, telling her to move.

    But she couldn''t.

    The fumes emanating from behind the door have glued her to the spot.

    Kirstie''s state was even worse. Sweat began to trickle down her forehead despite her being a body of fire.

    Even Lord Harley, who was in the State of Avalon, stopped breathing as the same ominous fumes gripped him through the Source Crystal.

    "Just what sort of power is behind the door?!"

    Lord Harley was terrified for the first time in his life. Not even the shrine of Soverigness Hestia has created such an effect on him.

    In the ruinedb, Sophia copsed to her knees, her face as white as a sheet of paper.

    Katherine couldn''t help her daughter any longer. She was trembling in fear but managed to nce at Zed who was barely standing in front of the Section IV.

    "He has a trump card even more powerful than Kiba!?"

    Katherine was shocked out of her wits.

    The clock continued to tick, slowly, every second moving like an hour.

    Over ten minutes passed, and the time coincided with the stopping of fumes and the door opening by the half.

    This should have brought relief, but instead, it brought more terror.

    Reba and others nced inside and looked at the source of this unfathomable terror.

    A casket emitting violet fluctuations of energy!

    The casket was embedded with mystic runes, something that absorbed most of the energy.

    Only a negligible portion escaped and traveled through the vast, dark space which formed Section IV.

    "The runes seem familiar!"

    Lord Harley''s eyes narrowed, but before he could pinpoint the familiarity, strands of violet energy hit Kirstie and others.

    "AAHHHH!"

    Like a bundle of straw, they were sent rolling into the distance. The stronger the person, the more violet energy hit them.

    It rampaged into their bodies, breaking their bones and shattering their veins.

    RUMBLEEEE~

    The dimension was already on the brink of copse, and the pressure from Section IV obliterated it.

    BOOOOM

    The dimension violently exploded, causing a turbulent spatial storm to arise.

    Since Zed''s new house was its entrance point, the storm erupted from there, swallowing the house thoroughly.

    Crash!

    Zed smashed into a tree far away.

    As he began to slip down, he noticed the floating debris of his house, and it made him smile bitterly.

    "Another house gone¡­ and just likest time, the House of Hestia is at fault, in one or way another."

    With paining racking through his body, hended on the ground and nced in the distance.

    Kirstie, Reba, Katherine, and Sophia have smashed there, creating vast craters.

    "Well, at least the sacrifice of my house wasn''t for naught."

    He needed a big distraction and Section IV yed its role. Sadly, it came with big risks. The energy bursting out of it was entering Earth through the copsed dimension.

    "I need to close it before it opens uppletely¡­ otherwise the entire city would copse."

    He mustered up every ounce of his strength and waved his right hand. The storage ring on his index finger shed and a series of silver beads emerged high in the air.

    They were Teleportation Beads ¨C an invention of udia.

    On hismand, they began to float in a circr formation and brightened up, turning into a teleportation portal.

    The other side of the portal couldn''t be seen, but Zed knew where it lead to.

    He pressed his feet on the ground and jumped up.

    "Where do you think you are going?"

    Like a ghost, Kirstie appeared behind him, mes wildly dancing in her eyes.

    "!!" Zed was startled.

    He thought the damage from Section IV would overpower her for a few seconds.

    But then again, she was an Alpha, and her powers were rising every second. She couldn''t be overpowered easily.

    Kirstie raised her hand to catch him.

    Zed gritted his teeth and burned every droplet of his blood. Scarlet mes exploded out of his pores, turning him into a supernova, causing his aura to rise up by frightening heights.

    Kirstie snorted in disdain.

    "A useless feet."

    The heat and mes radiating out of Zed rushed into her hand, bing a part of her body.

    She moved her hand forward, but Zed pushed himself into the portal in the short time he gained. The portal simultaneously began to close.

    "You could have lived a little longer, but it seems like you want to die now."

    Kirstie was going to catch him, but she changed her decision. She opened her palm, and a globe of fire shot into the closing portal, carrying the power of a peak Level VII Alpha.

    Much less Zed, even hundreds of him couldn''t survive it.

    In the distance, Reba''s face fell. Since she was the strongest, the strands of violet energy targeted her the most. This was why she needed a few seconds to recover from the damage.

    But in those few seconds, the thing she feared the most has happened.

    "Hehe, mother, don''t be sad¡­."

    Kirstie broke into a grin, but a momentter, her face constricted. With a look of disbelief, she turned to the portal that had almost closed, save for a point-size channel.

    "What''s going on!?"

    The point-size channel began to open up, slowly expanding to the same size as before.

    "I was having such a good time with the mayor''s wife.¡­."

    A new voice emanated from the portal, surprising everyone.

    "But you guys have to be a spoilsport and act as a cockblocker."

    "This voice¡­?!"

    Reba didn''t dare believe her ears.

    Surely, the portal opened by her son wouldn''t be leading to the ce of the man she was thinking.

    But if it was¡­then there was hope for her son!

    Or was there?!

    After all, the voice clearly confirmed what that man was doing!!

    Swish~!

    The globe of fire shot by Kirstie emerged from the portal but with a far greater speed.

    "While I love hotness, I don''t like such ridiculously hot stuff. So please, ept it back."

    The voice exined as the globe of fire mmed into Kirstie.

    "!!" Kirstie''s expression dramatically changed.

    Before she could suppress it, the globe burst open with a terrifying force.

    BOOOM

    A fiery mushroom cloud filled the ground and sky, burning everything to ashes.

    Kirstie shot out of it and looked at the portal with raw hatred.

    ~step~

    A golden-haired man slowly stepped out of the portal.

    He was so handsome that words couldn''t do justice to him, but the first thing the women noticed was not his face but his ripped abs and chiseled chest.

    He was shirtless!

    In fact, as he emerged from the portal, he was closing the zip of his pants!!

    "My ears can deceive me, so can my eyes, but what can''t deceive me is the actions!"

    Sophia eximed as she looked at the golden-haired man.

    "There''s no doubt! It is really The Viin!"

 Chapter 724 - Kiba Vs Kirstie

    <h4>Chapter 724 - Kiba Vs Kirstie</h4>

    Everyone was stunned by the arrival of the devilishly handsome man. Ravishing charm oozed out of him like radiance from the sun, and Katherine couldn''t help but gulp at the sight of his chiseled body.

    It was breathtaking.

    Despite being in the middle of a battle site and the risk posed by Kirstie, she felt wet between her thighs.

    She wished there was no one here but her so that she could pounce on this handsome specimen and ravish him to her heart''s content.

    On the side, her daughter''s eyes turned wide as she looked at the golden-haired man, but it wasn''t from excitement.

    "There''s no doubt! It is The Viin!"

    Sophia eximed.

    "Only he can be shameless enough to arrive half-naked while closing his pants!"

    Katherine flinched, and so did Reba.

    Thetter because she recalled Kiba stealing her daughter-inw and doing shameless things with her in front of everyone.

    There was no doubt, he deserved the title of The Viin.

    "The voice feels familiar¡­." Kiba turned towards Sophia and gasped. "Oh my! It is the Young Pervert!"

    He noticed Katherine next to her and added, "There is even the MILF! How surprising!"

    Katherine was internally excited.

    He called her THE MILF.

    THE!

    Sophia didn''t sense her mother''s excitement. Her body brimmed with dazzlingly bright cyan energy, and she shouted, "Stop calling me that!"

    She punched out in the air, causing cyclonic ripples to boom out, thoroughly destroying everything in their path as they reached Kiba.

    "If I don''t call you by your name, then what should I call you with?"

    Kiba asked while shifting to the side.

    The ripples grazed past him and mmed into the spatial storm in the distance.

    Sophia huffed in anger, but Kiba pretended to be oblivious. He suddenly remembered something important and turned towards the teleportation portal.

    "Hey, Zed, don''t take advantage of the mayor''s wife while I''m gone."

    Kiba warned.

    "I''m going to deal with your mess, so better be grateful instead of lusting after that good wife."

    Sophia''s eyes flooded with anger. She knew Zed had teleported where Kiba was, and based on everything she had heard, there was a naked woman on the other side.

    The love of her life was sharing a room with a naked, mature woman!

    But she wasn''t worried about that. She knew what sort of man he was.

    So, the reason for her anger wasn''t the naked woman but the innuendo implied by Kiba.

    "Zed isn''t like you! He never takes advantage of anyone, especially a woman!"

    Sophia protested with righteous anger.

    "In fact, he respects women the most!"

    "......" Katherine broke into a cold sweat.

    "Oh my, sweet summer child¡­."

    She was worried for her na?ve daughter.

    "Your heart is going to be break when the winter arrives."

    "Really?" Kiba started to turn back to Sophia, but just then, a volcanic amount of heat sted at him.

    He lifted his hand and waved it, causing the heat to deflect to the side and crash on the teleportation portal. The teleportation beads melted into oblivion, and the portal faded.

    Kiba then turned towards the one who attacked him.

    Kirstie.

    "Didn''t I say I''m not into overly hot stuff?" Kiba asked.

    Kirstie ignored his question and disappeared. At the same instant, she appeared behind him, her fire hand reaching for his neck, ready to reduce it to a pulp.

    But when her hand grabbed the neck, there was nothing but thin air. He has disappeared like lightning in the night sky.

    "!!"

    Kirstie quickly swirled around, feeling he would appear behind her and attack her like she did.

    After all, the back was the biggest blind sport even for an Alpha.

    But he wasn''t there.

    "Hi, looking for me?"

    He appeared to her right and asked.

    She decided to respond by shooting back and simultaneously attacking him. But before she could act on her thoughts, an elbow viciously mmed into her ribs.

    The mes bathing her scattered, and a force ripple visible to the naked eye swept into her.

    "Argh!"

    A cry escaped her mouth, and she was sent rolling to the ground. She crashed like a burning meteorite, pulverizing the surrounding.

    But she didn''t stay there for even a moment. Just as she crashed, she shot back at Kiba, leaving behind a blinding streak of fire.

    In the distance, Reba couldn''t stay still any longer. She has an inkling of Kiba''s strength, and even though Kirstie''s strength was increasing and might catch up to him, she was afraid of mutual destruction.

    "Don''t interfere."

    Katherine grabbed her hand. Reba''s eyebrows creased, but Katherine didn''t ease her grip.

    "You are a mother and, as such, can''t be rational when ites to your daughter. But unlike you, Kiba has no such restrictions."

    Reba pulled her hand, but Katherine tightened her grip and said, "And don''t worry, he won''t kill her."

    Reba paused and stared at Katherine.

    How could she be so sure?

    "Don''t you remember Kirstie praising Kiba just yesterday?" Katherine asked.

    Reba winced. She remembered that, and she knew her daughter had met Kiba before he stole Steve''s bride.

    And based on what she heard from Kirstie''s maid, they had be friends of a sort in the short time they met.

    "See my point?" Katherine released Reba from her grip.

    Reba nodded, and Katherine rxed. Given Kiba''s strength, he would notice Kirstie wasn''t in control of her functions.

    So there was hope that he would help her.

    Katherine concluded by adding, "And if we have judged him wrong, we can intervene."

    Reba agreed and focused on the battle.

    Kirstie, surrounded by a sea of fire, shot at Kiba.

    RUMBLE~~

    Kiba''s aura erupted, and brilliant arcs of lightning spread from him. Simultaneously, another Kiba emerged from him and rushed into the direction of the spatial storm to deal with Section IV.

    The remaining Kiba charged at Kirstie.

    BOOOM

    Two extremely destructive forces ¨C lightning and fire ¨C crashed into each other, causing a frightening detonation to rang out. Shockwaves swept out like an army of galloping horses, obliterating everything in their path.

    As this happened, Kirstie threw hundreds of punches and thousands of kicks, powered by heat that could scorch the sky and consume the earth. s, her speed was no match for Kiba''s, and all her attacks passed through his afterimages.

    But she wasn''t concerned. Her powers had increased dramatically by then, and she roared at Kiba like a ferocious dragon.

    Kiba''s eyes narrowed.

    The energy in the surrounding turned erratic and began to swirl all around him. In a split second, ten swirling seals of fire emerged, locking him.

    Sweat began to ooze out of him as if he was in the middle of ten suns.

    Even the seals absorbed the lightning surging from him as if they were the original source of all forms of powers.

    The seals released scorching radiance on Kiba, submerging him in a temperature that not even an Alpha of his caliber could handle.

    "For someone who has recently gained the powers of an Alpha, you sure learned a mystic technique in no time."

    Kiba mused as he released the lock on his powers. The other Kiba had managed to act before Section IV fully opened, and with that done, there was no reason to hold back.

    Swoosh~!

    Holy glow erupted from him and cut through the scorching radiance.

    With a whooshing sound, bright pairs of wings burst out of his back, and he transformed into his Holy Form.

    "I guess this just confirms that you are being controlled by someone really powerful."

    Kiba said as the golden staff appeared in his hand.

    Reba, Katherine, and Sophia''s faces fell while Kirstie smiled. She smiled because her puppet master wasn''t worried.

    Kiba could never find who was controlling her! Nor could he do anything to severe the strings!!

    She motioned her hand, and the ten seals moved in a formation to deal with Kiba.

    Holy Form or not, she would defeat him at all costs, even if it meant the loss of her life.

 Chapter 725 - Your Mothers Best F#ck!

    <h4>Chapter 725 - Your Mother''s Best F#ck!</h4>

    Lord Harley closed his eyes and transferred his consciousness into the Source Crystal.

    The crystal has an intangible world of its own, and in normal circumstances, it would have nothing but bright red space.

    But in the Source Crystal of Kirstie, the space was thoroughly impaled by tentacle-like veins.

    This signified the external control over the consciousness of Kirstie.

    Lord Harley''s mental projection appeared in this world. The tentacle-like veins that seemed to arrive from outer space now emerged from him.

    "Now, there''s no chance of making any mistakes."

    Lord Harley grinned.

    Transferring his mental projection here would strengthen his control over Kirstie''s body. This was necessary with Kiba in the picture. After all, he couldn''t afford to react even a secondte as Kirstie''s powers hadn''t yet reached the required stage.

    ¡­. .... ....

    The fire seals began rotating around Kiba likes to a star.

    "Well, people might like to be the focal point of the universe, but I don''t."

    Kiba said while transforming the staff into the golden hammer he used to deal with the monk from Dharma Chakra.

    A few miles away, Reba and Katherine were in the middle of creating a force shield to protect the nearby cities from battle shockwaves. But hearing Kiba''s words, they flinched.

    "Liar!"

    Despite the somber mood and her nature, Reba eximed.

    He was lying about not enjoying the attention. If he was not lying, why would he fuck her daughter-inw in front of the House of Hestia!?

    Katherine nodded, internally wondering how Reba would react if she knew this fucker¡­err, liar was her son.

    "It would be so much fun!"

    She was sure.

    Kirstie paid no attention to Kiba''s words. She made a gap of a few kilometers from Kiba and infused her powers into the seals.

    "His main mode of attacking is Gravity¡­."

    Lord Harley recalled the records of Kiba using Gravity Cage and Singrity to decimate Alphas.

    "So I need to be away from him now that he''s in the Angel Form."

    The formation of the seals was ready, and on Kirstie''smand, they all rushed at Kiba.

    There was no route to escape nor the time to deal with them individually as they attacked at the same instant.

    "You are making me blush from so much attention."

    Kiba tightened his grip on the hammer and started spinning. The seals mmed on him.

    "Explode!" Kirstiemanded.

    She was sure he wouldn''te unscathed from thebined explosions.

    Kiba smirked and infused golden-lightning into the hammer. The time seemed to slow down, and his hammer banged into the seals.

    But it wasn''t the time that slowed down. Instead, it was Kiba''s speed that went past the realm of possibility.

    BANG! BANG!

    The seals were sent flying back before they could explode.

    "How is this possible!?"

    Kirstie''s eyes widened in disbelief.

    A few seals were shooting at her and in the middle of exploding.

    She retreated while creating a barrier around her.

    BOOM! BOOM!

    The seals exploded like nuclear warheads, shaking the very core of existence. Savage shockwaves erupted, and dust clouds filled the sky.

    Kirstie continued to rush back while coughing out blood. She wasn''t wrong about the potential of the explosion. But never expected it to harm her.

    Swish!

    She sensed something from her right and looked there just in time to see Kiba appear.

    "So fast!"

    She was stunned.

    "Hi."

    He reached for her face with his free hand.

    "And goodbye."

    A golden glow emerged from his palm and sted out.

    Kirstie ducked to the side, but despite her swift reaction backed by the element of fire, she wasn''t fast enough.

    The glow hit her arm.

    "Argh!"

    Her body was made of fire, but the glow sted her arm into a shower of sparks.

    "Impossible!"

    With a petrified look, she looked at Kiba while rushing back. A stream of fire erupted from her shoulder and turned into her new arm.

    Despite that, the shock didn''t leave her.

    "You almost killed me!"

    Kirstie eximed in disbelief. Lord Harley had ess to her memories, and based on that, he felt Kiba wouldn''t dare harm her.

    But now, he wasn''t sure.

    "That''s what you try to do in a battle," Kiba replied like it couldn''t be more obvious. "Or were you expecting me to worship you?"

    Far away, Reba''s expression sank.

    "Don''t act on your basic instincts."

    Katherine stopped her.

    "You trust him even now?!" Reba barked.

    "Yes¡­" Katherine replied.

    "¡­Why?!"

    "Because he never disappoints!"

    "?!?!"

    Kirstie snapped her teeth and sted beams on Kiba, and he easily blocked them with his hammer and charged at her.

    Kirstie rushed back while summoning pirs of fire to stop Kiba.

    "I need a few minutes¡­." Kirstie thought while exploding the pirs. "Just two more, and I would gain enough power to kill him in mutual destruction."

    Her powers had reached the peak of early-stage Level VIII. Just some more time, and she could burn her potential to achieve the necessary stage.

    And then she wouldn''t need to worry because of the tremendous gap in power!

    RIPPPP

    Kiba ripped apart the explosion cloud and floated in the air. He locked his eyes on Kirstie, and a smile appeared on his face, almost like he was reading her thoughts.

    "Sorry, Kirstie and whoever is controlling you, but Good Wives and Mothers are waiting for me, and I can''t keep them waiting any longer."

    His wings began to expand, shrouding everything in sight with his bright feathers. Even as this happened, they began to turn transparent and illusory.

    "So this is the end."

    Kiba dropped his hands and closed his eyes. He began to fade away, like a castle of sand in the middle of a storm.

    And then he disappeared entirely¡­

    There were no more traces of him. No aura, no presence at all.

    "Damn!"

    Kirstie''s heart thumped violently.

    Thanks to her link with Lord Harley, she knew this wasn''t something to rejoice. In fact, it was the exact opposite.

    This was the prelude to a crisis of apocalyptic proportions!

    RUMBLEEEE

    She didn''t have time to think. The world before her began to quake with powerful tremors, and she shot back.

    Swish!

    A gigantic hand made from the sky, ground, air, and every force of nature emerged. It was like it was the manifestation of the world itself, and it shot at Kirstie.

    She increased her speed and attacked the hand with beams.

    But the instant the beams made contact, they became a part of the hand.

    Kirstie wasn''t surprised.

    She melted the fabric of space behind her and opened a teleportation portal. But to her surprise, the portal morphed into a palm and mmed her away.

    Bang!

    She was knocked into the waiting hand. The hand started closing around her.

    She tried to stop it by bursting out explosive mes, but the hand seemed to not feel it at all.

    "ROAR!"

    Having no choice, Kirstie summoned the ability she nned to use on Kiba when she was ready. She wasn''t prepared now, but there was no other option.

    Whoosh~!

    Petals of fire emerged from her and bloomed out, turning into the Chaos Fire. This was the fire that transcended every other form of fire.

    BOOOM

    A thundering explosion followed, setting the curtain of reality on fire.

    Reba looked at Kirstie and sighed.

    "Her attack is going to be of no use¡­." Reba muttered. "She can''t defeat him."

    "No one can!"

    Katherine added, her eyes filled with terror.

    "Perhaps not even the family leaders!"

    "No way!" Sophia was stunned. "The viin is that powerful!?"

    "He might not be that powerful, but the ability he is using surely is!" Katherine replied.

    "What ability is that?!"

    Sophia could neither see Kiba nor feel him. Yet, it was evident that it was Kiba that was attacking Kirstie.

    "Cosmic Embodiment!"

    "!!!"

    Sophia''s face paled. She has heard of this ability.

    The wielder of this ability bes the world!

    The very existence was him, and he was the existence!!

    "This ability really exist¡­!"

    Sophia thought it was only a legend.

    Kirstie gritted her teeth in frustration.

    She has set the curtain of reality on fire, and that should have burned away everything, including herself.

    But the reality on fire was also a part of the world and hence a part of Kiba. The fire faded away, and the very reality turned into a cage to imprison her.

    "Let me go!"

    Kirstie attacked the cage.

    "Sure."

    "!!"

    The floor underneath her feet disappeared, and she was dropped from the sky.

    "What?!"

    To her horror, she found she couldn''t use her powers any longer. It was like her powers weren''t hers any longer! Instead, they belonged to the world!!

    As she continued to fall, the consciousness of Lord Harley calmed her down and made her say:

    "I don''t fear death, but don''t think you will escape from a mother''s fury!"

    "Who said anything about dying?"

    Kiba''s voice asked as the sky morphed into his eyes.

    Kirstie''s eyes expanded in shock.

    In his golden pupils, there was a field of celestial objects, radiating a might she couldn''t fathom.

    As she gazed at them, they began to rotate like a hypnotic swirl, and she was pulled into them.

    She became dazed, and her expression turned nk.

    "Kirstie¡­ you are tired. There''s no reason for you to not have a rest."

    A voice echoed into her, as if originating from the depths of her very being, telling her to rx.

    Her eyelids turned heavy, and her breathing stagnated.

    "Yes¡­ no reason to not rest."

    Kirstie agreed and stopped channeling energy through her body.

    Whoosh~!

    Her body of fire solidified, and she returned to her human form.

    She fell asleep and dropped into Kiba''s arm.

    The face of Lord Harley''s mental projection turned ugly.

    "He can even control mind! And that too of an Alpha''s!?"

    Lord Harley couldn''t believe this.

    Having Cosmic Embodiment was terrifying enough, but now mind control to influence an Alpha¡­ This was virtually unheard of!

    "He keeps giving surprises!"

    Lord Harley has lived for a long time and experienced many downs. So despite the shock, he quickly reacted by sending bursts of currents to Kirstie''s mind through the tentacle-like veins.

    He did this to awaken her but was surprised to find strands of golden lightning covering Kirstie''s brain. The bursts of currents were blocked!

    "This Kiba! Just who is he really?!"

    Lord Harley couldn''t help but wonder while increasing the current voltage.

    "I''m the best fuck your mother ever had."

    A voice replied from behind, startling Lord Harley.

    "Kiba?!"

    "Yes, you unwanted product of condom failure."

    Lord Harley swiftly turned around, but he shouldn''t have.

    Because instead of being greeted by Kiba''s face, he was weed by Kiba''s ever-reliable golden hammer.

 Chapter 726 - Wait! Answer An Important Question!

    <h4>Chapter 726 - Wait! Answer An Important Question!</h4>

    Just as Lord Harley turned, he saw the hammer closing to his face, barely an inch away. His eyes narrowed, but he didn''t panic.

    Sou! Sou!

    From the ground, tentacle-like veins emerged and coiled around the hammer, stopping it from banging into his face.

    "Wow! So quick!"

    Kiba eximed, but he wasn''t really surprised.

    It was Lord Harley and not some random Alpha that could be caught off guard by the rapid turn of events.

    But Kiba wasn''t the type to ept failure.

    So, the instant the tentacles coiled the hammer, he kicked out, aiming for the ce where Lord Harley''s thighs joined.

    Ashlyn loved kicking that ce, and since she wasn''t here, he decided to do it on her behalf.

    After all, that was true love.

    And since Lord Harley was far older than him, he couldn''t be disrespectful by not giving everything he had.

    "!!"

    Now Lord Harley was shocked.

    He had acted faster than lightning to block the hammer but spent a bit of energy in the process. Now there was no time to react that fast.

    He tried to twist his body and summon more tentacles, but it was toote.

    BANG!

    The kick sessfullynded, sending a burst of terrifying energy into his crotch. His mouth flew open, and he let out a horrifying scream.

    "AHHHHHH!"

    Lord Harley dropped to the floor, his eyes popping out.

    He has never suffered such pain in his extraordinarily long life, and he couldn''t handle it.

    "UWAAAA!"

    Kiba was pleasantly surprised by Lord Harley''s screams. Even he didn''t expect such a result.

    "I think I made Ashlyn proud!"

    He mentally patted himself on her behalf.

    What he didn''t know was that the Nutcracking Demoness would have been jealous of his achievement.

    Because even her victims didn''t suffer such a tremendous amount of pain!

    And the credit went to Lord Harley''s present body.

    Because this wasn''t his real body, but only mental projection. This should have been a blessing, but it turned into a curse.

    After all, pain was nothing but a signal to warn the mind, the very aspect this projection represented.

    And the kick to the most sensitive zone sent signal directly to the mind without any dilution by the physical body.

    What should have been tragically painful even for the physical body now turned a hundred times more powerful.

    Lord Harley snapped his teeth and lifted his head to look at Kiba.

    "You are good¡­! Argh! No, you are excellent!!"

    Despite the pain, he didn''t lose his calm and genuinely praised Kiba.

    Simultaneously, the tentacle-like veins running through the length and breadth of the Source Crystal''s World burst out.

    Kiba''s eyes flickered.

    These veins were the control of Lord Harley over Kirstie''s consciousness, but now they left her consciousness and rushed in his direction.

    Kiba shot back while dodging them. There were far too many of them, and he couldn''t avoid them without creating a safe distance from Lord Harley.

    That''s what Lord Harley wanted.

    He needed a minute to neutralize the pain, and he couldn''t let Kiba take advantage in that time.

    Kiba obviously knew that, but there wasn''t much he could do now that the element of surprise was over. After all, this wasn''t the real world where he could manifest his power Cosmic and twist the reality to his liking.

    He stopped thousands of kilometers away from Lord Harley and scanned his surroundings for the first time.

    There was nothing but bright red space.

    "So this is the inside of a Source Crystal¡­ not what I imagined."

    Years ago, when Reba gave Zed Hope''s Source Crystal, he had studied it. But he couldn''t get much information as her crystal was iplete.

    That wasn''t surprising as she was "the daughter of Kiba and not Zed" and naturallycked the Hestia bloodline.

    "But I was right in my initial guess. Source Crystals are a form of control, and their copies exist!"

    He had studied inheritances from Celestial Elysian ne that dealt with "source" and learned a bit about De Rose Empire''s research.

    "Hope would be fully immune from their influence, but I can''t say the same for my other form¡­!"

    Kiba''s anger rose.

    Unlike others, he never chased after power or immortality. Because he was satisfied with his freedom to do as he pleased.

    Now that freedom was potentially at risk.

    Whoosh~!

    With a loud whooshing sound, the tentacle-like veins protecting Lord Harley rushed back into the ground.

    "Hmm¡­"

    Kiba turned and noticed Lord Harley rising to his feet.

    "You were wrong," Lord Harley said with a smile on his face.

    "Huh?" Kiba thought of what he had said so far. "About you being an unwanted product of condom failure?"

    "Fufu! That as well, but I''m talking about what you said before that!"

    "!"

    Kiba was surprised.

    When he put Kirstie into sleep and protected her from Lord Harley''s further control, thetter had wondered who he was.

    It was the exact moment he appeared in this world and answered: "The best fuck your mother ever had!"

    Kiba ced a hand under his chin and said, "That hurts. Did your mother say I wasn''t her best fuck?"

    Lord Harley shook his head and replied, "No, but I know you didn''t fuck her."

    "How?"

    Kiba was genuinely curious.

    "Wait! Don''t tell me you are some pervert that spies on his mother''s bedroom!?"

    "...¡­.."

    Lord Harley again shook his head before replying.

    "I''m a child of Soverigness Hestia, and, I am aware of her history. She has never touched a man."

    "Really?"

    Kiba refused to believe it.

    "Is she some sort of Virgin Mary?"

    Lord Harley nodded his head and exined, "Every child of hers was created instead of being given birth to. So you were wrong on both counts."

    Kiba was dumbstruck.

    He has said everything to taunt Lord Harley, but rather than being offended, thetter was calm and patiently exined why Kiba was wrong.

    "This is rather awkward¡­ so you were produced in ab?"

    "Yes."

    Lord Harley nodded and released his mental pressure. Now that all misunderstandings were clear, it was time to teach Kiba a lesson for his impudence.

    Swoosh~!

    The mental pressure turned into incorporeal waves and swept at Kiba from all directions. It was backed by his control over the world of Source Crystal.

    "Wait!"

    Kiba shouted, startling Lord Harley.

    "I have an important question left!"

    "...."

    Lord Harley stopped the waves and nodded.

    "Your mother is a 100+ years old virgin! Her cunt must be really tight, right!?"

    Lord Harley: "..............."

    "Oh Creator!"

    Kiba excitedly rubbed his hands.

    "Just how good it would feel to have a virgin MILF!?"

 Chapter 727 - Shocking Lord Harley!

    <h4>Chapter 727 - Shocking Lord Harley!</h4>

    "Your mother is a 100+ years old virgin! Her cunt must be really tight, right!?"

    "....."

    Lord Harley was stupefied. After the shocking revtions he made on his great mother ¨C the founder of House of Hestia, he didn''t expect such a question.

    "Am I right?"

    Kiba excitedly looked at Lord Harley. Seeing the stupified look, he knew the answer was a big yes!

    "Thank you, mom, for giving me birth in this era of fine cunts!"

    Kiba has no soft spot for Reba, but now he was grateful to her.

    If not for her, would he know of the fine cunt he had enjoyed so far and the ones he missed until now?!

    "And thank you, Soverigness Hestia, for waiting for me for so long! You will be aptly rewarded!"

    Kiba started dancing in extreme joy, and he even sang epic songs praising the "great cunt" of hers.

    "?????? Oh, sweet cunt! ????? ?????? Your 100+ years of prayers would be answered soon!?????? "

    "?????? The drought would end, and a new era will arise! ?????? "

    "?????? The rain of bliss would follow winter of cream! ?????? "

    "?????? Oh sweet cunt, just wait a little longer¡­.?????? "

    Kiba sang and danced, unbothered about the waves of fire floating around him, waiting to crash.

    "...¡­"

    Lord Harley was dumbstruck. He had lived long and experienced many downs and highs. But nothing prepared him for Kiba''s reactions.

    Nothing.

    It wasn''t like he didn''t know what sort of person Kiba was, but this was too much even then!

    But had he known Kiba was Zed, his old heart would have copsed. After all, the cunt Kiba was praising belonged to his great grandmother!

    Yes, Reba''s father was a child of Sovereigness Hestia. She might not have given birth directly, but the biological link was pure.

    And yet Kiba now desired her cunt!

    "Does he not remember his goals any longer?"

    Lord Harley couldn''t help but wonder. This was the inside of the Source Crystal! And not some disco bar!

    Wasn''t he here to rescue Kirstie''s consciousness?! So why was he now lusting after some pussy!?

    "Oh, you old fool!"

    Kiba replied amidst his song.

    "Hole is the only goal!"

    "..."

    Lord Harley started at Kiba but then broke intoughter.

    "Fufu! Perhaps you are right, but you wouldn''t live to pursue it any further! You will die with this girl."

    He flicked his wrist out, and the waves of fire crashed down.

    "Actually, I won''t."

    Kiba lifted his foot and stomped down.

    "For my goal is holy."

    Lightning flickered out from the point of impact, and the bright red space around it violently copsed. The waves followed suit, sinking into the depthless rift.

    Lord Harley was surprised.

    Kiba''s powers seemed to be stronger than before. But this shouldn''t be possible.

    After all, this wasn''t the real world ¨C it was an intangible dimension with no materialistic existence. Here the powers of the physical body wouldn''t matter!

    Only the power of the mind did!!

    "Tell me something."

    Kiba pointed his hand at Lord Harley and made a grasping motion.

    "Even now, is your mother as hot as her statute under which Constance dropped her clothes?"

    Before Lord Harley could respond, the space seemed to twist, and the concept of distance disappeared.

    "!!"

    He was thousands of miles away from Kiba, but now within his grasp!

    "Unbelievable!"

    Lord Harley eximed. His control over the world was transferred to Kiba!

    "You mean your mother is unbelievably hot? Nice!"

    Kiba''s eyes brightened.

    "You are a Good Son! Here is your reward!"

    Kiba smashed his hammer into Lord Harley''s jaw, and it shattered, and nerve-wracking pain burst into the mental projection.

    "AHHHH!"

    The hammer sent screaming Lord Harley into the never-ending sky. Pain flooded every bit of his consciousness, but his thoughts weren''t on pain.

    It was on Kiba.

    How the hell could he be so strong?!

    No¡­ the question was, how could he be so weak in front of Kiba!?

    If they fought, he would be at least equal to Kiba, if not stronger!!

    Yet now¡­ the disparity in their strength was as vast as the distance between them!

    It didn''t make sense!!!

    "I can make sense if you want. This is the least you deserve for the good news you told me."

    Kiba appeared before Lord Harley. Thetter flinched and summoned the tentacle-like veins running through the world.

    Just a few minutes ago, they had pushed Kiba into retreat. And now, with them back, the tide would be in his favor again!

    "Actually, that was a dumb thing to do. You just let go of your trump card."

    Kiba waved his hammer, and shes of golden glow burst out. They were the thorn protrusions on the hammer surface, and as they swept out, they began to multiply and expand, reaching shocking heights.

    Swish!

    One vein after another was pierced and pinned to the ground.

    "Impossible!"

    Lord Harley''s eyes bulged.

    How can the power gap reach such an unfathomable level!?

    It didn''t make sense!

    "If we were in the real world, you could have perhaps defeated me. Who knows, even seed in killing me¡­."

    Kiba exined like he promised to.

    He wasn''t underestimating himself. It was just that he knew an old fox like Lord Harley would have countless means.

    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have control over the strongest family that dictated the workings of the World Government!

    "But to control Kirstie, you had to use a device that''srgely a mental world. And I have plenty of close calls in such worlds, almost got my brain fried."

    Kiba smiled at the memories of Ksitgarbha and other telepaths. They tempered his mental powers to an extent even the Cosmic Spark couldn''t.

    Of course, there was another reason why he could pull the control from Lord Harley in such a short time.

    Source Crystals had an affinity with descendants of Hestia. He might not have the blood of Hestia in his present form, but the mental link was ever-present.

    Thebined factors worked like a charm for Kiba. He tightened his grip on the hammer and floated above Lord Harley.

    "But then again, this is for good, right?"

    Kiba infused his energy into the hammer.

    Lord Harley blinked uncharacteristically.

    He was getting bullied! So, what exactly was good about this!?

    "You aren''t perceptive enough!"

    Kiba shook his head in disappointment and started hammering Lord Harley''s skull with blows.

    Bang! Bang!

    This might be just a mental world, but the blows were real, and so was the pain.

    Bang! Bang!

    In less than a second, Kiba hammered down a thousand blows with utmost precision.

    "UWAAAAA!"

    Lord Harley released a hellish cry. His skull cracked apart, but the insides weren''t filled with brain mass. Instead, they were filled with an orb of mental energy.

    Kiba didn''t stop. He rained down blows.

    The pain Lord Harley now felt could no longer be described in words. It was an agony of epic proportions.

    "Bastard! Stop!"

    He lost his elegant fa?ade for the first time and swore with boundless rage.

    "Now now~ Be respectful to your motherfucker!"

 Chapter 728 - Bad Son!

    <h4>Chapter 728 - Bad Son!</h4>

    Lord Harley screamed as his skull was cracked from repetitive hammer strikes. Now the source of his mental projection came in sight, and Kiba ruthlessly banged the hammer there.

    The world inside Source Crystal started trembling, and unbearable pain surged into his real body in Valley of Fire.

    "Stop, you evil bastard!"

    Lord Harley barked.

    His mental projection was on the verge of disappearing. And if it disappeared due to Kiba, his real body would suffer unbearable consequences.

    Bang! Bang!

    Kiba smiled and struck down again.

    "You vile son of a bitch! Imanded you to stop!"

    Lord Harley forgot his personality and cursed non-stop.

    "That''s not the way to talk to your Motherfucker!"

    Kiba shook his head in disappointment.

    How can a future Good Son behave so disrespectfully?

    He was going to fuck his mother.

    So instead of cursing him, shouldn''t he be crying from joy?

    "Sighs~ Humans are hard to understand."

    Kiba injected more power into the hammer for a final strike. This would end what little control Lord Harley still had on this world and free Kirstie.

    Lord Harley was rmed. He refused to ept this.

    "STOP!"

    He screamed, the mental energy in his projection twisting sharply.

    "!!" Kiba''s expression changed, and he swiftly looked down.

    The tentacle-like veins that were pinned to the ground by giant thorns shook violently.

    BOOOM

    Like an active volcano erupting after millennia of rest, the veins burst with a zing inferno. The thorns turned to dust, and the inferno sted upwards, engulfing everything.

    In the real world, Kirstie''s body started shaking heavily as if undergoing a seizure.

    Reba, Katherine, and Sophia''s faces fell drastically.

    "What''s going on?!"

    The hope of things changing for good disappeared, reced by despair.

    In the world of Source Crystal, the raging inferno twisted, taking the shape of Lord Harley''s face.

    Kiba appeared within it, surrounded by a protective force field. But the fire fuelling the inferno was strange, and it started melting the force field, injuring Kiba alongside.

    The world, too, was being injured. It was now a matter of minutes before everything was reduced to cinders.

    "You left me no choice¡­" Lord Harley said, his eyes zing. "But to end everything in this manner."

    "Wow! You really are an old fox!" Kiba smirked. "I expected nothing less!"

    Lord Harley was astonished. He didn''t expect Kiba to behave like this.

    There was no escape for Kiba''s mental projection to the real world with the inferno engulfing this world.

    Yet he was smirking?!

    Lord Harley didn''t dare underestimate Kiba by assuming this as stupidity.

    "Well, I also have been preparing to end everything!"

    Kiba''s eyes shed with a golden glow.

    "So let''s see who does it first!"

    In the real world, the sky above Valley of Fire began to darken with stormy clouds. A figure engulfed in golden glow emerged, his arrivalplimented with thunderous booms.

    RUMBLEEEE

    Powerful tremors rippled out of him, causing everything to rumble. The protective barriers protecting the valley began to crack apart.

    A few miles away, in the House of Hestia, everyone was shocked.

    "Such powerful aura!" me King eximed as he looked at the figure in a golden glow. "It feels familiar!"

    "Obviously, it would be familiar to you!"

    His wife, Velma, nodded with a bright smile on her face.

    "After all, the source of that aura is the owner of your wife''s cunt!"

    me King''s face turned stark white.

    Then it was Kiba!

    The one who made him forever cuckold on Valentine''s Day!!

    In the Valley of Fire, Kurtis was barely clinging to his life. With his vitality transferred to Source Crystal, he didn''t have much strength left.

    Suddenly, the fine hair on his neck stood up as he sensed a boundless power from above.

    "What''s this sense of crisis?!"

    He looked up, but he couldn''t see through the ceiling of ck fire in his weakened state. But he knew, whatever it was, it was terrible.

    He quickly turned to Lord Harley, but thetter had his eyes closed, his consciousness injected in the Source Crystal.

    "There''s doom awaiting us!"

    Kurtis shook Lord Harley.

    "Wake up, you old bastard!"

    Lord Harley might have almost killed him and his daughter, but with the Blood Contract, he couldn''t let any harme on him.

    In the Source Crystal World, Lord Harley''s face twisted as he shed with Kiba. Thetter was on defense, doing his best to push against the mighty inferno.

    But there was no escape.

    The fire was seeping through his defenses and breaking into his projection. His body was turning dark from injuries.

    But this brought no relief to Lord Harley as he felt Kurtis'' emotions through the mental link. He realized what Kiba meant when he said he was also nning to end this.

    "You could even use your power in the real world?! That''s impossible!"

    Lord Harley couldn''t believe this.

    "Well, beforeing here, I left my real body outside¡­ what you are seeing is just the consciousness of my doppelganger."

    Kiba replied with a smile.

    "You know, just in case you behave like a Bad Son and try to stop me from fucking your mother the way she deserves."

    Lord Harley didn''t waste time in showing shock or fury.

    He had underestimated Kiba despite not wanting to, but there was no time to regret it.

    Whoosh~!

    The inferno mes concentrated into a pir of fire and struck out.

    If the doppelganger''s consciousness was destroyed, the real body would suffer a powerful bow. And that will stop him from attacking Valley of Fire!

    Kiba''s lips curved up into a sadistic smirk.

    Pang!

    His defenses copsed, and the pir hit him, and the impact began to turn him into ashes.

    But he didn''t cry or scream. Instead, he broke intoughter.

    "Hahaha! Next time you use the Source Crystal, remember it could be used to reverse track you!"

    Kiba''sughter turned weak.

    "See ya~ Good Son."

    Just as thest part of him turned to dust, his real body finishedunching the attack.

    "NOOO!" Lord Harley cried.

    A thick bolt of lightning broke out of the dark clouds and mmed into the Valley of Fire.

    BOOOM

    A deafening boom followed, and the ceiling of fire split apart to make way for lightning.

    "Oh no!"

    Kurtis cried just as lightning sted into Lord Harley. The shockwaves hit him mercilessly, breaking his flesh and bones.

    Lord Harley''s fate was even worse. If his consciousness wasn''t upied, he could have easily blocked the lightning, but now that he couldn''t, it mmed into his very soul.

    "AHHHHHHH!"

    He copsed to the floor, his body turning as dark as charcoal. The Source Crystal in his hand was simultaneously reduced to atoms.

    This pulled his consciousness back into his body, but he could only scream in raging fury.

    "KIBAAAAAAAAA!"

    s, he couldn''t even vent as the bacsh of mental defeat hit him. His eyes turned listless, and he fell unconscious¡­

    Taking advantage of his state, the unique ability of the lightning started taking effect. He began to disintegrate¡­

    Fortunately for him, he was in the Valley of Fire. The valley awakened from its slumber and released its might.

    But by then, the attacker had disappeared.

    The valley could only take Lord Harley and Kurtis into its embrace¡­ protecting them from certain death.

    In the ce where Zed''s home was, the Cosmic Embodiment deactivated, and Kiba appeared next to unconscious Kirstie.

    "Phew~ That was hard."

    Kiba wiped the sweat from his face and ced Kirstie down. He was exhausted.

    "Are you alright?!"

    Katherine''s body shed forward, and she caught him as he was on the verge of falling.

    "Mom! He''s the viin!"

    Sophia was startled by her mother''s concern for him.

    "You should be concerned about the victim and not him!"

    Katherine: ".........¡­.."

    Reba ignored the conversation and checked the body of her daughter.

    "Her stats are awful¡­."

    She muttered and then looked at Kiba.

    "What happened to her?"

    Kiba sighed and looked in the distance.

    "A Bad Son targeted her¡­."

    "Bad Son?!" Reba was startled, and so were the rest.

    "Yes, a Bad Son¡­"

    Kiba nodded before sighing again.

    "Why couldn''t every son be like Olly?!"

    ¡­.. .....? ....

    In the State of Avalon, Olly was dancing with his fianc¨¦e, Kriti. The music was slow, and they were having a great time.

    As the tempo changed, a favorite tune of Kriti arrived. It became Olly''s as well, for he sensed an opportunity to kiss her!

    Slowly, he brought his lips close to her, and she closed her eyes in anticipation.

    The time hase to take the next step!

    But the kiss didn''t happen.

    At the most crucial moment, a chill raced down his spine, and he froze.

    "Danger! That devil is definitely nearby!!"

    "Poor dad!!!"

 Chapter 729 - Happiness Inc

    <h4>Chapter 729 - Happiness Inc</h4>

    "Haah~"

    Surrounded by Reba, Sophia, and Katherine, Kiba looked at the ruins of his alter ego''s home and sighed.

    The battle had ended, at least for now.

    "I sensed a frightening power in Valley of Fire. So Lord Harley would survive¡­ and he would return with a vengeance."

    Kiba lifted his head and smiled.

    Lord Harley would be far stronger in the real world than the mental world where he was defeated, which meant the oue in the real world would be hard to predict.

    "But then again, unpredictability is the real fun of life!"

    Kiba broke intoughter.

    He wanted Lord Harley to surprise him, push him into the corner¡­

    "But more than that, I want his mother to surprise me with her virgin cunt!"

    On the side, Reba and others were shocked by his suddenughter.

    The oue of the battle has been bitter¡­ So why the hell is heughing like this?!

    "He is turning crazy!"

    Sophia concluded with horror.

    "Oh God! Now the world would have a crazy, sadistic viin!"

    Katherine: "...¡­"

    Reba''s eyes crisscrossed, and she tapped on Kiba''s shoulder.

    "Yes?" Kiba turned to her.

    "Kirstie''s condition is deteriorating, and she doesn''t have much time left."

    Reba pointed at her unconscious daughter.

    "So I would appreciate it if you could postpone yourughter forter and help me reach Zed."

    She would have left by now had she known where her son was. But since she didn''t, she could only swallow her anger at the one who turned her other son into a cuckold and ask for his help.

    "Ah, sorry, I nked out¡­."

    Kiba smiled wryly.

    The thought of a good pussy had made him forget why he was here.

    "Theb here is destroyed¡­." Kiba said.

    Reba''s heart sank. She had forgotten that in the chaos.

    With theb gone, her daughter''s fate was inevitable.

    "But worry not, Zed has a backupb in my ce¡­."

    Kiba added, once again igniting hope in her heart.

    "Where is it?" Reba quickly asked.

    But before her question could reach his ears, he grabbed Kirstie and disappeared in a blinding sh of white light.

    "Teleportation!"

    Reba followed the heat signatures of teleportation and turned to the western side of the city.

    "There!"

    mes burst on her body, and she shot there like aet.

    Everything happened in a split second, so fast that Sophia didn''t even notice Kiba leaving, much less Reba. But Katherine noticed everything.

    She grabbed her daughter''s hand and followed after Reba.

    ¡­. .... ..... ..... .....

    A secondter, they stopped before an insanely long tower.

    The exterior was made of ss panels, and when looked at from a distance, the tower seemed to be in the form of a bolt of lightning.

    "No way!" Katherine was startled. "The tower is blocking my perception!"

    "Mine as well."

    Rebanded on the ground and stood before the entrance of the tower.

    "I know he teleported here but don''t know on which floor."

    Katherine nodded in understanding.

    Given everything she knew about Kiba and his true form, she shouldn''t be honestly surprised either.

    After all, the tower was his real home. So privacy and safety were the utmost priority.

    "I guess then we can only find out traditionally."

    Katherine said with a forced smile.

    "And you don''t need to worry any longer. Kirstie must be with Zed by now."

    Reba let out a faint sigh and agreed. She stepped forward, and the entrance slid open to wee her in.

    Katherine and Sophia followed behind, stepping into the lobby.

    Everything was ethereal, far better than a seven-star hotel could ever dream of. The ceiling glittered with stardust, and the walls shifted between multiple art-like phases.

    Just the lobby alone was no less than a grand royal pce.

    "This must be where he invested all the wealth he stole from Deste Blood Forest!"

    Sophia eximed.

    "If the auction house owners saw this ce, they would be weeping!"

    Katherine and Reba ignored her words.

    "No one ever weeps here!"

    A sweet, charming voice announced, startling Sophia. She looked ahead and saw a blonde in her mid-twenties emerging out of thin air.

    "Because this is the headquarters of Happiness Inc!"

    The blonde remarked with pride.

    "And the only time one might cry is by not able to handle the boundless happiness provided by our Chairman!"

    Reba was baffled, and so was Sophia, but not Katherine.

    She knew about Happiness Inc and agreed with every word spoken by the blonde.

    "Who are you!?" Sophia asked.

    "Chloe," The blonde proudly introduced herself. "I have the responsibility of handling every new guest!"

    "We are not guests," Reba said in a neutral tone. "Take us to Kiba at once. It''s urgent."

    "You want to meet Chairman! Obviously, you are guests then!"

    Chloe corrected her with a smile.

    "But I''m not surprised by your urgency! Everyone is eager to meet him and gain happiness!"

    Reba''s eyes narrowed.

    She didn''t know what type of organization this Happiness Inc was. But she has a feeling this happiness wouldn''t match the traditional definition.

    "Sadly, the Chairman has 66669 pending appointments, so urgent hearing is impossible!"

    Chloe flicked her hand out, and in response, the shifting walls morphed into life-like projections of the subsidiaries under Happiness Inc.

    "But luckily for you, you three meet our quality standards, so I can try for an Urgent Pass!"

    Chloe added after a short pause.

    "So you would have to wait only for a week! So be quick, book an appointment on whichever category of happiness you want!"

    Sophia was amazed.

    There were categories of happiness?!

    She couldn''t help but nce at the walls to know more.

    "Oh my god! What shamelessness is this!?"

    She closed her eyes the instant she caught a glimpse of the projection.

    The glimpse was of a fantasy garden filled with magical ambiance. But there was a big but!

    Next to a waterfall, a woman was lying naked, and Kiba was "massaging" her with oils and¡­

    Sophia didn''t dare recall that scene further. It was too shameless!

    Chloe was shocked by Sophia''s reactions.

    Did she not like Fantasy Massage avable on the 16th floor?

    Why?!

    Everyone loved that!

    "You must be close-minded but worry not!"

    Chloe reassured her with a smile.

    "We have Naughty Butterfly Chrysalis to open you up!"

    The projection began to change, but then it started to tremble. No, everything began to shake violently.

    Chloe turned to Reba and saw her aura leaking out. It twisted the space around her, causing the surroundings to blur with extreme heat.

    "Don''t waste our time. Take us to Kiba now."

    Rebamanded.

    "Such a strong voice and even more powerful aura! I''m sorry I misunderstood you!"

    Chloe took a deep breath and joined her hands.

    "But I know now! You aren''t here for Fantasy Massage but for S&M Ride! It''s on the 69th floor!"

    "......."

    Reba flinched.

    She didn''t expect such a reaction even after leaking a bit of her power.

    Was this girl crazy?!

    Or just too duty-minded to realize the danger she was in!?

    "And luckily for you, the slots there are empty!"? Chloe added excitedly.? "Quick! Book an appointment now!"

 Chapter 730 - Villains Tower

    <h4>Chapter 730 - Viin''s Tower</h4>

    "Quick! The slots are limited!"

    Chloe eximed like there was no tomorrow.

    "Book now, or you would lose the chance to experience the thrilling S&M Ride!"

    "...¡­." Reba was stunned.

    As an aristocrat of the highest order, she has never met a salesperson, much less hyperactive like before.

    If that wasn''t enough, she was selling her some dodgy ride.

    And given what she now knew about the "businesses" run by Kiba, this was most likely rted to sex!

    That shameless man¡­ first he cuckolded her elder son, and now his underling was asking her to book a slot for sex!

    How dare he!?

    Fiery red particles burst out of her body, causing the temperature in the lobby to rise tremendously.

    Chloe fell back, her body breaking into a sweat.

    "What''s going on?!"

    Chloe muttered, but then her eyes twinkled with realization.

    "Is she getting so excited about the prospects of S&M Ride that she couldn''t control herself?!"

    She had seen many powerful women acting bossy before the ride started but thening as changed persons!

    "She would be the same!" Chloe thought excitedly. "No one can escape Chairman''s charm!"

    Reba could feel her thoughts, and they infuriated her. She didn''t lose her temper quickly, but today''s events had pushed her beyond the edge.

    The red particles around her surged forward, ready to burn Chloe into oblivion, but just then, Katherine warned her telepathically.

    "Don''t forget why we are here!"

    Reba flinched.

    If she killed the underling, that would anger Kiba¡­ which in turn would endanger Kirstie''s life!

    She pulled the particles back and suppressed her aura.

    "Hehe, trust me, you will soon be grateful to me!"

    Chloe said, not realizing how close she was to losing her life. In her excitement of finally selling one slot, she beamed with joy.

    Sophia was dumbstruck.

    "Can someone tell me what''s going on here!?"

    Sophia moved her gaze to Reba and Katherine, but neither answered her.

    "That was just thedy in red''s excitement speaking!" Chloe exined. "S&M Ride is just too magical for a woman to resist!"

    Sophia winced and subconsciously nced at the broken projection screen.

    The recorded projection showed Kiba as a doctor, treating a naked woman by examining the ce between her thighs.

    The fine hairs on her body stood up, and she jerked her head back.

    "That''s Doctor''s Care!" Chloe misunderstood the reaction and exined. "The slots there are fully booked, but I can make an exception for you!"

    "I have a boyfriend!"

    Sophia dered with love.

    Zed was all she needed and wanted!

    "Don''t worry, the Chairman doesn''t mind!"

    Chloe added with a confident smile.

    Most women who arrived here had a better half, but the generous Chairman didn''t mind taking care of them even then.

    He was that kind.

    Sophia''s eyes shed with an icy glint.

    "That viin doesn''t mind you say?"

    Sophia''s body surged with cyan energy, and she mmed her fist on the screen.

    "Well, then he wouldn''t mind this as well!"

    BANG!

    The screen disintegrated with a loud bang. Sophia didn''t stop there. Her body shed in all directions, and in an instant, every wall and ceiling was broken apart.

    Everything here was looted, and she wanted to give some semnce of justice to those robbed.

    Chloe was taken aback.

    Is this youngdy crazy?!

    How can she call the great Chairman a viin!?

    "No! You can''t break things here!" Chloe finally noticed the destruction.

    Sophia refused to.

    Reba stepped forward. She couldn''t allow Kiba''s properties to be destroyed while Kirstie''s fatey in his hands.

    "It''s fine; let her vent."

    A voice like a nightingale spoke, surprising everyone, even Reba and Katherine.

    Katherine''s eyes narrowed, and she looked at her own shadow.

    From it, another shadow emerged and rose up, turning into a beautiful woman.

    "Lady Eva!"

    Chloe was rmed. Eva was at the top in the heirachy within the tower, and she never appeared here¡­ so why now!?

    Eva looked at Sophia as thetter channeled out beams of destruction to obliterate the tower''s foundation.

    "Kiba got under your skin, didn''t he?"

    Eva broke into a smile.

    Sophia didn''t reply. Sheunched the beams, but to her shock, the beams had no effect.

    "What you destroyed was allowed to be destroyed."

    Eva pointed at the destroyed portions. They were reverting back to their former shapes as if going back in time.

    "The other things aren''t, so destroying them is impossible unless your mother and Lady Reba step in."

    Reba nced at her without any response.

    "Lady Eva!" Chloe called her out. "You needn''t be here! I have almost sold the slots to them!"

    "I''m afraid they aren''t the customers you think they are," Eva rified politely. "But don''t worry, it won''t affect your promotion."

    "Not customers¡­!" Chloe was baffled but also relieved. The reason she was doing marketing with such fervor was her uing promotion.

    And the only way to get is to get more customers for Happiness Inc!

    If she got the promotion, she could rise to the first floor and experience the nirvanic joy along with countless benefits!

    Eva turned to Reba and others and said, "Follow me."

    Reba nodded and followed her. Katherine pacified her sensitive daughter and joined Reba.

    Soon, they stepped into a ss elevator.

    "I take that you know the viin very well."

    Sophia said as the elevator started.

    "You can say so," Eva replied with an amused smile. "We go a long way back."

    "Then don''t you ever want to punch him really bad?" Sophia asked.

    "Well, no," Eva answered. "Though I''m aware of many women like you who did."

    "Did and not do?" Sophia''s eyes widened.

    On her side, Katherine fidgeted with nervousness.

    "Were they murdered by him!?" Sophia asked

    "No, they didn''t get murdered, but worse."

    "Worse?!" Sophia was rmed.

    Eva nodded.

    She leaned close to Sophia and whispered, "They joined the Dark Side!"

    "The Dark Side?!"

    Sophia was confused, but then realization dawned on her.

    "You mean Kiba!?"

    Eva nodded.

    "Oh god!" Sophia eximed. "Just half an hour ago, I saw him using mind-control abilities on Kirstie! He must have used those abilities!"

    "Well, for the ones who joined the dark side, it wasn''t mind-control¡­." Eva took a pause before adding. "But it was a control, nevertheless."

    Sophia was confused, but Katherine stopped her from asking further questions.

    "Mom, you look nervous."

    Sophia finally noticed her mother''s nervousness.

    "No, I''m just tired," Katherine replied. "And I would appreciate some silence."

    Sophia didn''t believe it.

    She was going to enquire further when she heard echoes so powerful that they passed through the elevator.

    Yessss¡­

    Yessss¡­.

    I will be fuckedddd¡­..

    The elevator was passing through the twenty-first floor, and when the floor above arrived, Sophia got the shock of her life.

    Hundreds of naked women were in various erotic positions, chanting one mantra.

    "Yes, I will be fucked!"

    "What the hell¡­!?" Sophia rubbed her eyes and ears.

    "Ah, the Floor of Yogic Confidence."

    Eva exined as the elevator moved past the floor.

    "Due to various experiences in their lives, many womenck self-confidence and have low self-esteem. So, Kiba built that floor to help those women."

    Sophia was stupefied.

    Chanting ''I will be fucked'' in erotic positions can help in building confidence and self-esteem?!

    "That shameless viin¡­ he''s not building confidence, but rather brainwashing innocent women!"

    "Technically, confidence is a form of self-brainwashing."

    Eva corrected her.

    "Kiba is doing that on their behalf. So is there anything wrong with it?"

    "No, I mean yes¡­no¡­"

    Sophia didn''t know what to say.

    Eva''s words made sense, but they shouldn''t!

    Right!?

    ~TRING~

    Sophia was jerked from her thoughts by a tring sound. The elevator opened up, bringing them to the floor where theb was located.

    "We are at our destination," Eva announced and stepped out.

    Sophia followed Eva in a stupor.

    They arrived in the vast corridor and stopped before the door of Lab I.

    "udia, inform him," Eva said.

    [[I already have, Lady Eva.]] udia''s voice rang on the floor. [[He will be here in a minute.]]

    "So the AI''s name is udia?" Katherine asked.

    Eva nodded.

    Reba stood silently, trying to look past the door to see her daughter, but achieved no sess. The privacy mechanism here was too strong.

    Whoosh~!

    In a blinding swirl of light, Kiba appeared through teleportation.

    "Worry not, Kirstie is in safe hands, and her condition has stabilized."

    Kiba informed Reba before she could enquire.

    Reba sighed in relief.

    As expected of Zed¡­ he didn''t disappoint.

    "It will take a few hours, so I''m afraid you can''t see her till then," Kiba added.

    Reba nodded. With such risks, Zed couldn''t afford to be distracted in the slightest.

    Kiba was obviously lying. It was his doppelganger that was treating Kirstie and not his other persona. But he couldn''t let her know that.

    He turned to Katherine and said, "Wow! Even the MILF is here!"

    Katherine pretended to be furious while internally once again rejoicing at the familiar term. She was the MILF he wanted!

    Reba was further relieved. Katherine was holding back her anger for her sake.

    "Thank you¡­" Reba whispered to her.

    Katherine nodded with a clenched jaw.

    "Hmmm¡­."

    Kiba brought his eyes to Sophia. He expected her to make somement but was then surprised to see her in a state of stupor.

    What happened to her?

    He could only conclude that she was in a state where he should treat her kindly.

    So like the gentleman he was, with a happy smile, he eximed:

    "Now now, if this isn''t the shameless pervert in my humble abode!"

    Sophia''s eyes zed up¡­

 Chapter 731 - Her Place In Life!

    <h4>Chapter 731 - Her ce In Life!</h4>

    Sophia''s eyes zed up, but she didn''t pounce on Kiba like she would have done before. She had witnessed his strength multiple times and today finally understood how futile her actions were.

    "I need to grow stronger!"

    Sophia clenched her fists tightly, causing them to buzz with strands of energy.

    "Only then would I have the strength to face this devil and rescue women in the tower!"

    The ze in her eyes was reced with determination.

    Wait¡­!

    It wasn''t just the fate of the women in this tower that was in danger, but the entire.

    No¡­it was even worse!

    The viin wouldn''t be satisfied with human women and alien women of the Celestial Elysian ne for long!

    No other species of women would be spared!

    Then the whole universe would be threatened!

    "Women would be enved, men would be tortured¡­ but knowing this viin, he wouldbel it as saving the universe!"

    Sophia broke into a sweat.

    The fate of the entire universe was now on her shoulders, but she knew her limitations.

    She wasn''t strong enough to bear the load.

    But she knew someone who was!

    She moved her gaze from Kiba to the door leading to theb where the love of her life was.

    "In ancient mythologies, evildoers were always in by a destined man! And this viin is far evil than those evildoers!"

    So only an extraordinarily kind and generous man can defeat the viin!

    And it was bound to be Zed!

    He hated evil and respected women.

    He was the exact opposite of this scoundrel who was brainwashing them and making them chant, ''I will be fucked!''.

    Yes, there was hope.

    "Zed, you need to grow strong enough to challenge this viin!"

    Sophia prayed in her heart.

    "You are ourst hope against the evil!"

    Kiba blinked at Sophia.

    What happened to her? Didn''t he provoke her enough to act?

    "Are you alright?" Kiba asked with concern.

    As Kiba, he might have a sweet antagonistic rtionship with her, but as Zed, he loved her. This was especially true after yesterday''s night where he turned her into his woman.

    Sophia snorted in answer. She stepped to the side and sat down.

    She refused to give the viin any more chances to provoke her.

    Kiba blinked again.

    Something was definitely wrong with her!

    On the side, Katherine was speechless.

    She knew her daughter well¡­ actually very well, even before yesterday''s night when theymitted incest.

    So knowing Sophia''s personality, she was definitely thinking in a direction that would lead her to pain!

    "Oh sweet child, the viin has already won!"

    Katherine thought in her heart.

    "But worry not, your mother would soften the blow when you realize the truth!"

    Letting out a soft sigh, she turned to the woman who gave birth to the viin.

    "We should rest as well," Katherine told Reba.

    Thetter nodded and sat down. Katherine proceeded to do the same, but Kiba stopped her.

    "What''s wrong?" Katherine inquired.

    "I need your help¡­ well, not me exactly, but Kirstie."

    "What!?" Reba jumped to her feet.

    "Don''t worry, it''s nothing serious," Kiba assured her before turning back to Katherine. "You have the ability of Life & Death Gate, so¡­."

    Reba''s eyes narrowed.

    Life & Death Gate.

    Legends have it that the gate could revive dead, transfer living into the domain of death¡­

    "Ok¡­ what do I need to do?" Katherine asked with all seriousness.

    She has be close with Reba and would do anything for her.

    "Come with me," Kiba replied.

    "I will join you as well," Reba stepped forward.

    "No, what I wanted to do with Katherine requires extreme focus."

    Kiba exined.

    "And we can''t afford even slightest distraction."

    "..." Reba didn''t like this, but she nodded in understanding.

    "Rx, I will handle everything!"

    Katherine tapped on Reba''s shoulder.

    "I''m counting on you," Reba whispered.

    Katherine smiled and left the corridor with Kiba.

    ? ? ? ?

    A few minutester, they arrived on another floor. They stepped into a vast room, and the door behind closed on its own.

    Katherine turned to Kiba, who looked back at her with seriousness. She realized things were more serious than she had thought before.

    "Should I summon Life & Death¡­"

    Katherine began to ask but then stopped in sheer shock.

    Because out of the blue, Kiba wed his hands on her dress.

    RIPPPPPP~

    He ripped the fabric of her dress apart, causing the buttons to pop off in the air.

    Katherine''s mouth widened to form an "O," but before she could even exim, he shredded her tights and the lingerie underneath.

    "You have already summoned everything I want."

    Kiba''s hand slid between her thighs, and his fingers disappeared into her slit.

    "Aaahhh!"

    She gasped, and he curved his fingers inside her, causing her knees to buckle.

    "And you know what to do, don''t you?"

    Her cheeks flushed at the question, but a ssy lustful glint shed in her eyes.

    "Yes¡­ I know what to do!"

    She whispered and looked at the massive tent that had formed in his pants. Just the sight of it turned her wet.

    She knew what she had to do on the very day they met!

    But she was high and haughty. That''s why she wasted two years before realizing what her body was made for.

    Kiba felt his fingers inside her turning wet and slick.

    "It does seem you do."

    Kiba looked at her massive, sulent tits.

    They were second to only the divine jugs of Suzane, but they were divine themselves, especially the nipples.

    They were hard and stiff, in fact so pronounced that it seemed obscene. She was turned on far more than he expected.

    Katherine couldn''t wait any longer. She leaned her face close to Kiba''s and proceeded to kiss him.

    "Ouch!"

    Before her lips could collide with his, she yelped in pain.

    Kiba has grabbed her face tightly.

    "I like your excitement, but not your manners. It seems the time with Zed has made you forget your ce."

    He pulled his lubricated fingers out of her cunt and shoved them into her anal ring.

    "Oh my fucking god!"

    Katherine''s eyes widened, and her buckling knees began to shake.

    Kiba remained expressionless.

    He clenched her jaw, causing her mouth to hang open, and he spitted into it.

    She swallowed, like it was the most obvious thing to do.

    "Perhaps you forgot what you promised in Infinity Maze, with your husband as the witness."

    Katherine''s pupils constricted.

    It was in Infinity Maze that she realized the errors of her ways and sumbed to his charms.

    It was there that he pulled out of her the moment she was about to experience the biggest orgasm of her life.

    He did so by iming he was the viin, and he didn''t have any right to be inside her.

    And to get him back inside her so that she didn''t be crazy¡­ she imed he has every right!

    All her holes were his! His alone!

    She promised he owned every part of her body!

    And just when she proimed him as the owner of her body, her husband had appeared, catching her in the act!

    "Do you remember now?" Kiba asked.

    Katherine tried to nod, but with her jaw grabbed and her ass jammed, she couldn''t.

    "Now, do you wish to go back on your words?"

    Kiba let go of her face and ass and proceeded to take a seat near the window.

    "Don''t worry, if you do, there would be no consequences. We will only end things between us."

    Kiba added while resting his face on his hand.

    Katherine was shell-shocked.

    She knew he has a dominating side, but never expected to experience it herself.

    "Well?" Kiba looked at her.

    Katherine gulped.

    She knew her answer would decide her fate.

    If she said no, she would forever lose the happiness her body craved!

    But if she said yes, she would be his servant forever!

    No, not a servant but a ve!

    ve and her?!

    Snort!

    She was an aristocrat of the highest order! Her words could topple cities and change the world order!

    So how could she ept being a ve?!

    But if she did, she would no longer have any free will!

    He could order her ANYTHING, and she would have no choice but obey!

    Could she really give her free will for sex?!

    Was she that degenerate!?

    Has she fallen that low?!

    "Yes! I meant what I said back then!"

    Katherine answered without any hesitation.

    "And what exactly did you mean back then?" Kiba asked.

    "That you own every fiber of my existence!"

    Katherine replied without nervousness and hesitation.

    "You own not only my body but my very soul!"

    "Really?"

    Kiba looked at her with amusement.

    "What does that makes you?"

    "A degenerate slut!"

    Katherine answered excitedly.

    "A loyal bitch who would do anything for her master!"

    "Well, if that''s the case, what are you doing on your feet, bitch?" Kiba asked.

    Katherine dropped down to her knees like the bitch she was.

    She has finally realized her ce in the world.

 Chapter 732 - Punishment Or Reward?! (R-18)

    <h4>Chapter 732 - Punishment Or Reward?! (R-18)</h4>

    "Then what are you doing on your feet, bitch?"

    Kiba asked after Katherine dered herself as his loyal bitch.

    Katherine dropped down to her knees and ced her palms on the cold floor.

    There was no hesitation in her actions, nor she felt any embarrassment.

    And how could she?

    Embarrassment was for those with morals.

    Her morals had already lost the battle when shemitted adultery and then joined Zed in taking her daughter''s virginity.

    The only things she still had were her self-respect and dignity as a pure-blooded aristocrat.

    But she threw them now so as to not lose him.

    Kiba ced his hand on the armrest and looked at her naked body.

    Her massive tits defied gravity and stood firm, and underneath them was her t belly, leading to her most sacred region.

    Everything about her was a sight to behold. And anyone in his ce would have showered her with praises.

    "You do look like a bitch now," Kiba said with a nod. "Well, a bitch in heat, but a bitch nevertheless."

    To others, these words seemed an insult, but to Katherine, it was music.

    "Thank you!"

    Katherine beamed with pride.

    She had spent her entire life exerting her power over others and epting their reverence.

    While that felt good, it also put a burden of responsibilities and expectations on her.

    Now giving away the power and discarding what made her reverend, she felt free. All her burdens were Kiba''s.

    A torrent of emotions ran through her.

    She was free by bing a ve.

    It was such a paradox.

    "Perhaps I''m crazy!" Katherine thought. "But I''m happy, and that''s the only thing that matters!"

    "Well, now that we know what you are, don''t you think it''s time for you toe to some use?" Kiba asked.

    Katherine nodded and started crawling towards him.

    Kiba leaned back and smiled.

    It has taken him two years to break her, but the result was worth the efforts. She was finally in the form he wanted.

    Katherine stopped between his legs and leaned her face on the massive tent in his pants.

    "So warm!"

    She rubbed her face against the fabric of his pants, feeling the source of all her happiness.

    The one that turned her into a degenerate slut.

    Katherine couldn''t wait any longer. She caught the zipper between her teeth and pulled it down.

    The thick mass of masculine flesh popped out, standing straight like the tower she was in.

    She looked spellbound at the reddish-pink mushroom head and thanked the Creator for this wonderful specimen.

    It was so beautiful and yet so powerful.

    Her lips began to move towards it, but before she could touch it, Kiba tightly grabbed her by her throat and pulled her up.

    "S-sir?"

    Katherine muttered as she came face to face with him.

    Did she perhaps do something wrong?

    Kiba alleviated all her worries by joining his mouth with hers.

    He kissed her like she was the love of his life instead of his ve!

    It was a total reversal in fate!

    Katherine was stunned but also happy beyond control.

    He was going to treat her well!

    Kiba grabbed her tongue between his lips and started sucking it. She yelped in bliss.

    "Your yelping reminds me how you didn''t stay true to the words you spoke in Infinity Maze for months."

    Kiba told her telepathically while caressing her mouth with love.

    "As a bitch, surely you feel that was a betrayal to your master, don''t you?"

    Katherine nodded while kissing him back.

    "Since you agree with this, you would also agree that betrayal deserves punishment!"

    "!!"

    Katherine''s eyes turned wide, and her breathing stopped.

    The instant he spoke, the lips kissing her disappeared, and she felt extraordinarily long, thick hard flesh sliding into her deepest depths.

    He was inside her in one go without any warning!

    But it wasn''t her wet mouth or lubricated pussy that he was in!

    Instead, it was her poor little ass!!

    It opened wide under his onught, and she felt it on the verge of tearing apart.

    OH, MY FUCKING GODDDDDDDD! I''M GOING TO DIEEEEEE!

    Katherine cried, her head snapping up in pain.

    But Kiba pushed it back, causing her face to brush against the chair. Simultaneously, he started pounding her ass with powerful strokes.

    "AAAHHHHH!"

    The strokes were painfully sharp, but she was a degenerate.

    She found an avnche of pleasure surging through them, sending vibrations into every fiber of her existence.

    Her eyes rolled up in sheer ecstasy, and she moaned.

    "If this is punishment, I want to be punished every second of my existence!"

    Soon, Katherine felt the familiar blinding sensation shrouding her vision. She was on the verge of an orgasm.

    "I forgot to tell, but the punishment is that you aren''t allowed to climax without my permission."

    Kiba exined as he increased the speed of his strokes.

    "!!" Katherine froze.

    She was on the brink of a climax, but his words entered her like a bucket of ice water.

    "But if you dare climax without my orders¡­."

    Kiba grabbed her hair and pulled her up to whisper into her ear.

    "Then you will experience real pain."

    "!!!!"

    Katherine felt her throat turning dry.

    Real pain!

    Something told her it wouldn''t be pleasurable like the one her sweet ass was receiving!

    Kiba let go of her hair and grabbed her hips to start hammering into her. Katherine fought against the tide of pleasure rising inside her.

    She pushed it back, refusing to let it flood her body.

    "Pleasure is bad for health!"

    Katherine muttered desperately as the familiar current of pleasure ran down her spine.

    "And a bitch deserves no pleasure!"

    She whispered as she gained the upper hand against the tide of climax.

    Kiba smirked and disappeared like a sh of lightning.

    Katherine''s lips opened wide at the same time as he mmed his cock into her mouth, jamming it straight up to her throat.

    Katherine was shocked.

    Without giving her time to think, he started fucking her mouth, causing another tide of pleasure to rise from a new part of her body.

    Two tides of pleasure¡­!!

    Oh God!

    This is unfair!!!

    Katherine cried with her mouth full.

    But Kiba was kind.

    He pulled out of her so that she would have no difficulty in crying.

    Simultaneously, without wasting a moment, he thrust into her cunt. But that wasn''t the end.

    Another Kiba had appeared out of nowhere and pushed his cock into her rimmed asshole.

    Two cocks!

    "OOOOOOoooooohhhhh fkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk!!"

    Katherine screamed like a banshee, her eyes flooding with tears.

    The dam of pleasure broke, and she experienced the biggest orgasm of her life.

    Meanwhile, a few floors below, Reba was waiting nervously for any news from Zed or Kiba.

    "Rx, mom is with the viin, so sess is guaranteed!" Sophia assured her.

    "AAHHHHHHH! "

    Reba and Sophia flinched. There was an echo of a mighty cry, and they both knew who it belonged to.

    "Mom must be in lots of pain to get the job done!"

    Sophia pped her hands in nervousness, but in her eyes, there was pride.

    She turned to Reba and said,? "But she wouldn''t give up! You better be grateful to her!"

    Reba nodded.

    Katherine was a good friend.....

 Chapter 733 - Luckiest Woman In The World! (R-18)

    <h4>Chapter 733 - Luckiest Woman In The World! (R-18)</h4>

    (Warning: Heavy BDSM!) Katherine''s eyes bulged outwards, and her heart froze.

    Two cocks were inside her, stuffing her holes to the brim!

    Even one was enough to turn her insane from orgasms, and now two...!!

    "AAHHHHHHHHHH!"

    A scream escaped her mouth as an orgasm of epic proportions hit her like a tsunami. Her vision turned blind, and her nerves buzzed with ecstasy.

    "I thought I made myself clear," The first Kiba, who was underneath her, riding her pussy, said, "You aren''t supposed to climax without my permission."

    "Seems like she doesn''t take your orders seriously," The second Kiba plowing her ass mocked.

    Katherine was in a world of pleasure, but she could hear them. She wanted to tell them they misunderstood her.

    She wouldn''t dare defy Kiba''s orders¡­ but her body betrayed her.

    No, it wasn''t the fault of her body either, but that of the cocks inside her!

    She wanted to say so much, but no words came out of her mouth. All that came out was her tongue, and it lolled out, dripping with saliva that dropped on the shoulder of Kiba underneath her.

    "She is even throwing her saliva on me!"

    Kiba underneath her was furious.

    "She must be thinking I''m not her master but her servant!"

    Katherine wanted to shake her head.

    She wouldn''t dare think like that!

    She has epted her status as a ve out of her own vition!

    s, she had no strength to refute the baseless allegations.

    "No reply means she agrees with you," The Kiba behind her grabbed her hair and pulled her head up. "She needs to be reminded what real pain feels like."

    Katherine was frightened.

    Pain¡­real pain! He has said that before!

    A chill ran down her spine, and her skin sprang up with goosebumps.

    She felt real fear from his words.

    The fear was so high that, on their own, her pussy and ass muscles tightened around the cocks inside her, preventing them from moving in the slightest.

    She didn''t want them to assault her holes any longer!

    She couldn''t handle it!!

    "After taking pleasure from us, she is now even preventing us from enjoying her holes!"

    The Kiba underneath her was offended by her selfish actions.

    "What a mean bitch!"

    He grabbed her tits and mauled them like a savage beast. Her breasts were extra-sensitive, and she couldn''t handle the mauling.

    She tried to push his hands away, but this angered the Kiba behind her. He pulled her hands behind her back and leaned close to her neck.

    "Tell me honestly, do you not deserve to be punished for your crimes against us?"

    He asked while caressing the back of her neck with his lips.

    Katherine wanted to say no, but she couldn''t dare lie. It might be not out of her will, but she hasmitted the crime of going against their wishes.

    With great determination, she mustered every ounce of her strength and said, "I deserve to be punished!"

    Kiba, behind her, kissed her back and nodded. He appreciated the honesty and knew honest people deserved to be rewarded.

    ~SLAP~

    He pped her face from behind, turning her cheek bright red.

    Katherine was shocked.

    He pped her?!

    No one had done that in her entire life!

    Forget the husband she had cuckolded; not even her parents dared hit her when she was younger!

    Even as she thought this, another pnded on her other cheek.

    ~SLAP~ SLAP~

    One after another, ten ps smacked her face, printing his fingers on her cheeks. Her cheeks burned with raw pain, but she didn''t cry.

    She deserved these ps and more.

    It was her punishment for being a bad bitch.

    And she secretly knew they were for her good.

    After all, pain was just a prelude to pleasure!

    Her ass was the proof!

    "Surely you don''t think these ps are your punishment?"

    The Kiba fondling her breasts asked.

    "Because if you do, then you are in for a surprise."

    Katherine looked down, terrified.

    Kiba waved his hand and the air concentrated between his fingers, turning into a silver ring.

    Katherine was dumbstruck.

    Ring?!

    Surely it meant there was nothing to worry about!

    She sighed in relief, but then her eyes squinted in fear. Kiba grabbed her left nipple and brought the ring close to it.

    "Oh god!" Katherine cried. "He''s going to pierce it!"

    Her nipples were sensitive second to only her pussy and ass, and she knew just how painful this would be in her post-orgasmic glow.

    Kiba didn''t disappoint her. He carefully did the piercing, making sure the ring ran through the exact center of her nipple.

    Katherine''s eyes erupted with tears, and she bit her lips to divert her attention. She didn''t want to scream and invite another punishment.

    But the pain wasn''t something she could have prepared for despite being an Alpha.

    It made her feel her nipple was on fire, and she trembled violently. Her grip on the cocks loosened, and both Kibas smirked in unison.

    They resumed their assault, fucking her like they owned her.

    "Holyyyy fuckkkkkingggg god!"

    Katherine cried and screamed from the terrifying cocktail of pain and pleasure. Her eyes rolled up in her head, and she started moaning.

    "Oooohhhh, don''t stop¡­!!"

    Juices poured from her cunt like a fountain, wetting his cock inside her and the balls underneath her.

    Feeling this, the Kiba underneath her couldn''t help but wonder, "What type of sicko enjoys such a fucking?!"

    "A sick fuck like her!" Kiba, ramming her ass, answered.

    Katherine nodded amidst the hardcore fucking.

    She was sick, degenerate, and a married slut!

    Not only was she betraying her husband, but also her daughter who hated Kiba!

    That fact only made her more excited. She closed her eyes and synced her hip movements with the cocks inside her.

    "These married holes are for your pleasure alone!"

    Katherine eximed as she reached unbelievable heights of pleasure.

    "So fuck them to your heart''s content! Tear them if that''s what you want!! Make me the luckiest woman in the world!!!"

    "If that''s what you want, then sure."

    The Kiba underneath her grabbed her ring piercing and pulled her nipple. She jolted from pain and opened her eyes.

    There was another cock dangling before her!

    Third Kiba has appeared!

    "Well, what are you waiting for?" Third Kiba asked.

    Katherine responded by devouring the cock between her lips.

    She took him as much as she could and then started moving back and forth, coating it with her saliva and massaging it with her tongue.

    "You were born for cocks!"

    All Kibas eximed together.

    Katherine couldn''t reply with her mouth full, but the tremors in her ass and pussy made her answer clear.

    There was nothing like an airtight woman!

    She went from one peak of pleasure to another, the orgasms showing no signs of ending!

    "It seems you could handle a few more!"

    With a swish sound, three more Kiba appeared. Katherine froze in shock.

    Three more cocks?!

    She didn''t have any holes to spare!!

    But she couldn''t keep them waiting!

    She grabbed two cocks and started stroking them while her three holes serviced the cocks inside her.

    She has discovered her hidden ability: Gangbang Queen!

    "What about me?" The remaining Kiba asked.

    "Mmmmm!" Katherine sucked the cock in her mouth and murmured.

    Sorry, but she had no hole or hand left!!

    "Well, her magical cunt should be capable of taking one more cock, right?"

    The Kiba enjoying her ass pointed out.

    "Yes! It should be!" The Kiba underneath her agreed.

    "!!!!!"

    Katherine paused, her body climaxing in sheer terror.

    "N-no! I can''t take two monsters inside my cunt at the same time! Right?!"

    Katherine muttered, but with her mouth full, all it came out was as gibberish.

    "Seems like she agrees as well!"

    Thest Kiba kissed Katherine on the head and proceeded to join the fun.

    "Obviously, she does!" The Kiba drilling her asshole spanked her butt cheeks and said. "She asked us to make her the luckiest woman in the world!"

    "Well, then we can''t disappoint her!"

    The Kibas fucking her ass and pussy made considerable concessions to make space for another cock in her cunt.

    Katherine finally became the luckiest woman in the world¡­

 Chapter 734 - Evil Man!

    <h4>Chapter 734 - Evil Man!</h4>

    The instant three cocks prated Katherine, the life as she knew shattered. She fell through the fragments of her life memories and sank deeper and deeper, finally copsing over the massive cocks.

    She thrashed about, her body jerking and shuddering in ways one couldn''t imagine.

    The cocks continued to slide in and out of her tunnels, while the rest continued to fuck her mouth and made her stroke them with her hands.

    She noticed nothing, except for the heights of pleasure she was reaching with every movement of the cocks.

    The experience of triple pration was out of the world, something not even the most powerful drug could match.

    If earlier she was an addict of Kiba''s cock, she now became bonded to it. Every cell of her now forever craved the surge of pleasure it provided.

    She would do anything for it.

    Anything.

    She has now be his ve not only in name but also in spirit.

    "Seems like THE MILF has turned into THE Gangbang Queen!"

    The six Kibas high-fived each other.

    "And she deserves a reward for it!"

    Simultaneously, their cocks sprayed out a shower of white juices. Some sttered on her face, breasts, and shoulders, while the rest deposited deep inside her holes.

    Slowly, it trickled down her glistening body.

    "Phew~ I hope you are satisfied!"

    The Kibas blurred into streams of light and merged into one. He stretched his hands while looking at her cum-covered face for a response.

    Her expression was like that of an insane woman with her tongue lolling, and her eyes rolled up. But she did seem content and fulfilled.

    "I''m d I went to Deste Blood Forest and met your daughter. If not for her, I would have never found you."

    Seldom had he met a woman with whom he could have such a magical experience. And now he could experience it anytime he wanted.

    All thanks to Sophia''s help.

    "Sophia wasn''t wrong when she said she''s a Good Daughter!"

    Kiba praised, but Katherine was in no state to respond. But if she could, she would have agreed.

    Her daughter was the best!

    ¡­

    "My mom is the best!" Sophia eximed.

    "Yes, she is."

    Reba nodded once again.

    For thest two hours, that was the only thing she did whenever Sophia repeated some wisdom shared by her mother, followed by ims of her being the best.

    Reba didn''t know, but subconsciously she was getting jealous of Katherine.

    How lucky was she to have such a filial daughter who couldn''t stop praising her!

    And then there was her.

    Unlucky in not only love but also in children.

    Her elder son was cuckolded by the man she had no choice but to take help from.

    Then there was her younger son with whom she reunited after so long, only to find him indifferent to her.

    And finally, her daughter who was fighting death in thatb she couldn''t ess.

    Reba could only sigh and nce at Sophia.

    "If only I was half as lucky as her mom¡­."

    She muttered despite her aloof personality.

    "Did you say something?" Sophia asked.

    Reba shook her head.

    "Really? I thought I heard you say---"

    Sophia trailed off and turned towards the elevator as it opened up.

    Kiba and Katherine emerged from it.

    Sophia jumped to her feet, her eyes turning wide in horror as she caught a glimpse of her mother.

    Katherine was in a wheelchair, her face soaked in glistening sweat.

    "M-mom?! Is that really you!?"

    Sophia asked but received no verbal response.

    It wasn''t like she didn''t hear her mother''s cries repeatedly, but that didn''t prepare her for her mother''s condition.

    Not only was she in a wheelchair, but her exhausted face had also written crazy all over it.

    "Just what sort of thing has the viin made her summon to turn her like this?!"

    She asked herself but couldn''t think of an answer.

    "Katherine!"

    Reba''s body shed forward, and she instantly appeared before Katherine. She took her hands between hers and found them shaking.

    "I''m so sorry!"

    Reba apologized sincerely.

    If not for her, Katherine wouldn''t be like this.

    "I will forever owe you for what you have done!"

    Reba promised.

    "And I realize just how lucky I''m to have a friend like you!"

    Katherine broke into a radiant smile. She was exhausted, but her face glowed.

    "No, it is I who should be grateful to have a friend like you."

    Katherine whispered, her voice barely audible.

    "If not for you, I would have never found out just how beautiful life can be!"

    Reba was bewildered.

    What was Katherine saying?

    None of it made sense!

    ¡­.

    While Reba and Katherine chatted, significant developments were taking ce in the most beautiful ce on Earth.

    Eden.

    The group of inds also called Heaven on Earth!

    All because of its all-female poption that legends imed were full of gorgeous and sexy women!

    On the centermost ind where the pce was located, a woman in a warrior suit stepped into a vast room that seemed to be the control center.

    Everything here was made of ice, evenputer screens. But it wasn''t ordinary ice!

    Instead, it was elemental ice infused with power Cosmic!

    And that made the technology here far too advanced even by the World Government''s standards.

    Ten women in icy-white dress operated the room, and when they heard the sound of heels, their hearts jumped to their throats.

    Someone is here!

    Oh Creator, please don''t let it be her!

    Anyone but her!

    They prayed in their heart and slowly turned around.

    "Lady Martha!"

    Their hearts returned to their chest, and they sighed in relief.

    The visitor was the second-most powerful entity on Eden and not the first!

    For them, the small difference between the first and second was far greater than the gap between sky and earth!

    Relived, they bowed to Martha.

    She nodded at them and then stepped before the biggestputer screen.

    "Is there anything important to report?"

    Martha asked.

    "No, mydy," The head operator answered respectfully. "Despite the impudent words spoken by the World Councilpersons, there have been no actions by them against Eden."

    Martha nodded. She expected that much.

    With the threat of Legacy Masters looming, the councilpersons wouldn''t dare do anything that would invite Her Majesty''s wrath.

    "Mydy, we have collected more information on the subject you ordered," The head operator added.

    Martha''s eyes narrowed.

    The screen shed up with the image of the one who not only shed with Ice Queen but survived.

    Kiba!

    A man!!

    Martha''s eyes red with killing intent.

    Men were the cruelest of all creation, and one of them dared challenge her queen!

    "Show me what you have," Marthamanded.

    The head operator nodded and pressed on the screen.

    Given the extraterrestrial resources Eden had along with the agents in the outer world, they could record information even Kiba couldn''t imagine.

    "Mydy, what you are about to witness is something far more sinister than we ever imagined!"

    The head operator said as a video popped up on the screen.

    "Please be careful."

    "It is just a video," Martha snorted.

    She wasn''t afraid of men or their evil methods; she had butchered thousands of them without breaking a sweat.

    The video started¡­

    Dr. Kiba was sitting on a chair, his expression dead serious. A frown appeared on his face, and he said, "Bring it up."

    "Is this enough, doc?"

    A kneeling woman asked as she raised her white butt up into the air.

    Dr. Kiba grabbed it dispassionately and examined the soft buttcheeks.

    "Not enough, but don''t worry, I will manage."

    Dr. Kiba spread the buttcheeks while rising to his feet.

    Martha''s mouth opened wide in shock.

    What the¡­!?

    That doctor was naked below his coat!

    And what was that long, thick mass of meat he was grabbing and aiming at the woman''s asshole?!

    She has studied biology, including reproduction. But surely that long mass of meat couldn''t be a male reproduction organ!

    It isn''t supposed to be that big or thick!

    Right!?

    Yes, she has to be right!

    After all, that organ was supposed to be put in the vagina!

    Even as these serious thoughts ran into her mind, Kiba barged his cock into his patient''s ass, causing her eyes to erupt with tears and her mouth to emit a cry.

    "That evil man!"

    Martha pulled the sword out of her sheath.. It erupted with ripples of gravity.

 Chapter 735 - Not For Long!

    <h4>Chapter 735 - Not For Long!</h4>

    In the video, Dr. Kiba thrust his meat rod into the puckered asshole of his kneeling patient, causing her mouth to emit a cry.

    "That evil man!"

    Martha pulled out her sword, and it rippled out with gravity, forcing everyone in the room to violently copse.

    Thankfully the gadgets here were enhanced with power Cosmic; otherwise, they would have shattered into ice fragments.

    "Lady Martha! Stop!"

    The head operator ¨C Safira ¨C begged as gravity broke her organs and shattered her bones.

    "But that poor woman is in so much pain!" Martha shouted. "He''s torturing her through that tool of his!"

    Safira would agree to that.

    Veins were popping on the patient''s neck, so it was clear just how effective that doctor''s tool was in inflicting pain!

    "But you couldn''t help her now, mydy! That video is old!"

    Safira reasoned.

    "!!"

    Martha flinched, her mind shing with rationality.

    She retraced the gravity and looked at the screen.

    Safira was right. She was toote.

    The woman in the video must have been tortured weeks, if not months ago!

    There was nothing she could do now!

    "Oh, doctor¡­please¡­ don''t¡­stop!"

    The patient cried, her face turning strained.

    Martha''s face twisted from rage.

    That helpless woman was requesting him to not do this and stop!

    But instead of doing that, he was further burying it inside her!

    "He is a sadist to continue like this!"

    Martha thundered.

    "If only Her Highness had killed him in the maze, this poor woman wouldn''t be in so much pain!"

    The nine operators agreed, but thest one didn''t. She was a barely neen-years old female who had recently joined the control center.

    "But it is the woman who is begging him to not stop! So how is he at fault?" She asked.

    "!!"

    Martha and everyone in the room turned silent.

    The woman''s words carried pauses, so she might have meant ''please don''t stop."

    But surely that was impossible!

    Not only was her face strained, but even her breathing was hard!

    So, why would she beg him to not stop!?

    Martha sighed and turned to the neen-old operator.

    "Savi, youck the wisdom!"

    Martha said with disappointment.

    "Thankfully, you are on Eden; otherwise, you too might have be a victim of that man!"

    Savi lowered her head.

    She was sure she was right, but then she was young!

    So she reasoned her ignorance might have made her confident!

    "Ahh¡­ohhhh doc!"

    The woman moaned and wailed.

    "You are going to tear my ass! It is too big!!"

    Martha scowled and eyed Savi.

    "You were saying something about him not at fault?"

    Savi didn''t dare raise her head and reply.

    The nonstop stream of moans, grunts, and groans made it impossible for her to challenge Lady Martha''s wisdom.

    Clearly, the man was at fault!

    "Mydy, what you witnessed is nothing by that man''s evil standards."

    Safira said, bringing Martha''s attention back to the screen.

    "Our earlier reports concluded he only tortured women through the clinics he had established around the globe¡­ but we now have proof of his other means!"

    The screen shed up with images of colleges, movie studios, fitness centers, beauty chains, and fashion stores located in different parts of the world.

    "Everything is managed by apany called Happiness Inc! And its owner is that man who!"

    The screen yed secret footage from an all-female university campus.

    The campus was vast with state of art facilities, but when Martha nced at it, her chest heaved up and down in shock.

    "What in the name of Creator is this vile ce?!"

    She barked.

    "Female Empowerment University."

    Savi answered, thinking it was the right opportunity to get back in her good graces.

    "Female empowerment?!"

    Martha stumbled backward; her eyes glued to the screen.

    The students and teachers were dressed in various attires, from shirts to skirts to dresses, of varying designs and materials.

    But they had onemon feature.

    They werepletely sheer and nearly see-through!

    The shape of breasts was visible and so was the butt!

    Martha even saw the outline of the sacred regions which women should guard religiously!

    "What empowerment is here?! They are dressed like savages!"

    Only they wouldck shame and etiquette to dress like that!

    "But women can''t be faulted! It must be that vile man''s works! He must be forcing them!!"

    Martha was sure.

    That man was evil enough to torture a woman through her ass!

    Making them roam almost naked was nothing for him!!

    The video explored various areas of the campus, and Martha''s blood turned cold from what she witnessed.

    The students and teachers would grab and squeeze each other''s butt and breasts as a way of greeting!

    It was like a new way of hugging!

    But that wasn''t what made her blood cold.

    It was the conduct of the Chancellor who was the only man in the campus!

    Yes, that evil man named Kiba!!

    asionally, he would conduct exams for students and sometimes even supervise the conduct of teachers.

    And that involved actions that made the students and teachers emit shameful noises. They would thrash about, roll their eyes into the back of their heads, and so on.

    "Has the education sector changed so much since myst visit?!" Martha was shocked.

    She has checked the outer world and explored a few education facilities. While she hated the fact that men were there, she found the facilities reasonably good.

    But now she was shocked by the changes in the education world!

    Exams and supervision were conducted in ways she never imagined!!

    "No, it must be that man''s fault! The education system can''t change so much in a few years!"

    Martha reasoned while looking back at the screen where a teacher in her early forties was writing on a board.

    Chancellor Kiba arrived behind her and slid her skirt up her ass, just enough to expose her translucent panties.

    The teacher was startled but she didn''t stop writing.

    It seemed today was her inspection and Chancellor Kiba would check just how strong her concentration was!

    Naturally it was to ensure the quality standards were high!

    Chancellor Kiba ran a hand on the outside of her long, smooth legs, while his other hand reached for her tits.

    "Oh, lord! Help me!"

    The teacher eximed as a chill raced down her spine. His touches were far too magical for her body to resist.

    "That vile creature! How dare he!"

    Martha''s eyes raged with bloodlust.

    He was doing something that made the woman beg the lord!

    One can only imagine just how bad things were!

    Chancellor Kiba gave a tug to her panties, but they were clung tightly to her. A part of it was stuck in her crimson slit.

    He gave it another tug, and the teacher yelped as the panties slid out of her. Her lips remained parted, and she let out a squeal as his fingers rubbed her pussy mound.

    The chalk fell out of her hand and dropped to the floor.

    "I-I''m so sorry, Chancellor! Forgive me!"

    The Chancellor didn''t seem to be in the mood of forgiving.

    He slipped fingers deep into her slit, causing her to involuntarily spread her legs and bend against the board.

    This seemed to be a signal of some sort, as five toppers rushed out of their seats and raced to the Chancellor.

    Three kneeled down while the remaining two joined in kneading their teacher''s breasts and tweaking her nipples.

    The kneeling toppers opened Kiba''s pants and did something that shook the very core of Martha.

    One of them wrapped her lips around the weapon that tortured the poor woman''s ass!

    Second ran her tongue along the blue veins of the weapon, while the third opened her lips to suck those big balls!

    "Oh, Creator! What sort of evil is going on here?!"

    Martha grabbed her head in shock.

    "Mouth is for eating and talking! But that man is making those women use it for¡­."

    Martha stopped.

    She didn''t know what those women on their knees were forced to do with that thing!

    If it was a reproduction organ, why was it in areas that have no connection to reproduction?!

    Ass was hard to exin, and now even mouth!!

    Why were those women bobbing up and down that rod and balls, and covering them with their saliva?!

    The video fast-forwarded to the time when Chancellory down on the desk.

    The teachers and students began to surround his rod with their breasts. Some of them even rubbed their nipples against his mushroom head.

    "Nipples are Creator''s blessings to nurture children! But this man is making women use them to nourish his¡­!!"

    Martha was infuriated.

    "Mydy, this is nothing by that man''s evil standards!" Safira started again.

    "Stop saying it is nothing!"

    Martha shouted; her rosy-brown face flushed with anger.

    "And if it''s really nothing, then tell me something that would be evil by his standards!"

    Safira nodded and pressed on the keyboard. The screen shed up with statistics.

    "Stats?" Martha asked.

    No stats could match the evilness of what she has seen!

    "Not any stats!"

    Safira corrected her.

    "But highly confidential stats from a secret organization that is slowly acquiring power to challenge Kiba!"

    "Power to challenge him!?" Martha was dumbstruck.

    While she was angry enough to behead Kiba, she knew shecked the power to do so.

    After all, he had survived a confrontation with Ice Queen!

    That meant he had enough power to acquire a seat in the World Council!

    Something that made him one of the most dangerous people on the!

    Yet an organization was acquiring power to defeat him?!

    If such an organization existed, then she has to warn Her Highness about it!

    "Just which organization is that?!" Martha asked.

    "Cuckold United!"

    "Huh?" Martha blinked. "What United?"

    "Cuckold United!"

    Safira repeated again.

    "It''s barely a few months old, and ording to our sources, its inception began in Infinity Maze!"

    "What?!" Martha was shocked.

    "Yes, I don''t know if it''s true, but supposedly the founder of the organization was enlightened by Reverend Enchantia!"

    Martha took a deep breath.

    Enchantia?!

    Unbelievable!

    She was a legend! The guardian of Legacy Orbs!

    There was no way she would involve herself in human affairs, right?!

    "But it possible!" Martha thought of the secrets of Legacy Orbs which Her Highness shared.

    She turned back to the stats on the screen and observed them. They were divided into three columns:

    Men Cuckolded, Hearts Broken, Families Shattered.

    The rows were divided into asions, like the first date, engagement, wedding, honeymoon, baby shower, and so on.

    "Is this real?!"

    Martha didn''t know what cuckolded meant, and since she hated men, she didn''t care enough to know. But she cared about families as females were the building blocks!

    And when she looked at numbers in that column, her heart pumped with fury.

    "81,972 families have been shattered by Kiba!"

    She pulled out her sword and stepped out of the room. She walked for a few more minutes and arrived before a gigantic door inscribed with ice runes.

    "So not only does he torture women through that rod of his, but he even breaks the families! But not for long!"

    She ced the sword in the keyhole, and the door started opening.

    As it opened, dazzling rays of energy burst out, surging with an aura that could destroy an Alpha in body and spirit. But it didn''t affect her as she was wielding the sword.

    "My Queen, forgive me for I''m going to take the Realm Treasure without your permission¡­."

 Chapter 736 - A Party In His Honor

    <h4>Chapter 736 - A Party In His Honor</h4>

    The following day, in the tower of Kiba.

    "Kirstie is out of danger."

    Zed said as he stepped out of theb and found Reba fidgeting.

    "A few days of rest here, and she will recover her lost life force."

    Reba''s face brightened, and the stress in her body disappeared.

    Her daughter was safe!

    "Thank you!" Reba said with utmost gratitude.

    "There''s no need for that," Zed replied while stepping past her. "Just don''t forget what you promised."

    "I will never forget," Reba whispered, her voice not even audible to her. "And even if not for Kirstie, I would have done anything for you¡­ anything!"

    She looked at his back, her eyes moist. They were so close, yet the gap between them was as vast as an ocean.

    If only she could cross that gap and find a ce in his heart.

    If only¡­

    On the side, Katherine sighed.

    Now that her status has changed to a ve, she couldn''t even tell Zed to make up with his mother and move on.

    "The way to Kiba''s heart is through his cock¡­ but what about Zed?"

    She wondered.

    ¡­ ... ...

    A few minutester, Zed arrived on his personal floor and transformed into Kiba while sitting near the window.

    He swiped in the air, and a screen popped up, projecting an ind surrounded by swirls of elemental storms.

    "Stormseal Ind... The one whom I owe my life is caged there, but not for very long."

    Kiba closed his eyes.

    "I always return favors, and I will do it this time as well, father."

    Swish!

    Just then, the space above his chest shed with golden lightning, and a small figurended on him.

    A pair of hands tightly closed on his eyes, ensuring he couldn''t open them.

    "Oh my! Who''s here?!"

    Kiba acted nervously.

    "The Devil! Guess my name, and I shall let you go!"

    The figure tried to change her sweet voice to that of a malevolent devil.

    "But remember, if you are wrong, you have to st the Earth! And if you are right, you have to st the Sun!"

    Now Kiba was really nervous.

    As much as he enjoyed sting things, there was a limit!

    But the one above him didn''t understand that!

    "Cough! Cough!"

    Kiba made coughing sounds.

    "Isn''t there any other alternative than sting things?"

    "Nope!" The figure shook her head. "And I''m the one who calls the shots here, so don''t try to bargain!"

    Now Kiba was in a dilemma.

    He might be one of the most dangerous persons on the, but he was helpless in front of the little devil.

    She was far too lovely for him to say no to her for anything.

    It might be a near-impossible task, but once he agreed, he would risk his life to get her what she wanted!

    But if he agreed, it was death to the entire world!

    "Ah!"

    Kiba''s mind shed with enlightenment.

    "Miss Devil! I sense the presence of your mother!"

    "Mama?!"

    The little figure was frightened.

    She instantly wrapped her hands around Kiba''s neck and said, "We have to run away now! Hurry before she catches us!"

    In front of her mother, her speed was nothing. So, she could only rely on him in times of danger!

    He has always protected her!

    "But I didn''t answer your question!"

    Kiba opened his eyes and looked at the one he loved the most ¨C his Hope.

    "It doesn''t matter!" She replied while thinking of her terrifying mother ¨C the true devil.

    "If you say so!" Kiba enveloped themselves with teleportation force and disappeared.

    On another floor, Agatha was training alongside Ashlyn when she suddenly sneezed.

    "Why do I feel like a scapegoat?" She wondered.

    ¡­ ... ...

    Kiba and Hope arrived on the terrace.

    "Phew~ Mama wouldn''t catch us here!" Hope was relieved as she noticed the floating clouds. "We are safe!"

    Kiba nodded while suppressing a smile.

    "You are the best, papa!" Hope kissed him on the cheek. "You always protect me from mama!"

    Kiba nodded again.

    ¡­ ... ...

    Far away, in another area of the City of Arcadia.

    The mayor ¨C Dous Bolton ¨C was in a good mood as he supervised the party preparations at his estate.

    He was what people called a miser, but today he had fully opened his pocket and spent over a million in decorations alone. Another million were reserved for food and drink, and one can imagine the scales of the party from this.

    "Even a hundred million are nothing if I seed today!"

    Dous rubbed his hand excitedly.

    He turned to his manager and said, "You better be right that this would make him happy. Because if it doesn''t, you are going to be sad for a very long time."

    "Rest assured, sir, tonight''s party would make him more than happy!"

    The manager was confident.

    "Not only have we invited celebrities, but we have also invited every important figure from nearby cities! He''s bound to be impressed by your efforts!"

    Dous smiled and turned back to the decorations that could be only called nderous.

    The walls were painted with passionate lesbians, while statues of women in heat were ced in strategic ces. Then there was a small stage meant for strip dance, apanied by a bar exclusive for the chief guest of the party.

    If one didn''t know it better, they might misunderstand that it was some profane event to celebrate a sex-starved devil!

    "No one has done this for him, so he would definitely be impressed!"

    Dous was confident, even if not for his manager''s words. Just then, he noticed something amiss and turned back to the manager.

    "Where are the strippers?" Dous demanded.

    "Sir, you have to build suspense for him," The manager exined. "The party isn''t even started, and you want to bring one of the main attractions!"

    "Idiot, who do you think we are celebrating today?!"

    Dous asked while pping the manager.

    "Kiba! He has fucked more women than we have ever met!"

    Dousnded another p before continuing.

    "And you think some sexy strippers can y as main attraction?!"

    The manager didn''t dare reply.

    "The main attraction is the women we are inviting, especially those apanied by their influential husbands and boyfriends!" Dous continued. "That''s the real way of exciting him!"

    The manager nodded. He regretted being overconfident.

    "I will bring the strippers right away," The manager rushed inside.

    "Hehe, tonight I will strike gold!" Dous once again rubbed his hands.

    He knew the heights people would fall today to impress Kiba.

    And their falling would help him rise in Kiba''s eyes!

    "I could be a global yer through him!"

    Kiba would realize he could be a good sidekick! Someone who could get the job done!

    ¡­ ... ...

    "Are you sure this is the ce that evil man would arrive?"

    A kilometer away, Martha asked while standing underneath a lush tree. She could observe everything happening in the estate ahead, and the decorations made her eyes narrow in anger.

    "Yes," Savi nodded while bringing up a screen made of ice. "The estate is being decorated to honor him tonight."

    "Honor him?" Martha''s eyes shed up with an icy glint. "Well, it''s his funeral tonight, so they can honor his corpse as well. It would save them expenses."

    Savi turned silent.

    She didn''t want to be here, so far away from Eden, but she couldn''t refuse Martha''smands to guide her.

    "You think I brought you here as a guide?" Martha could read her like an open book.

    "You didn''t?" Savi was surprised.

    "Unlike you, I have been to the outer world before, so I know more than you who needs to rely on gadgets."

    Martha snorted and exined.

    "I brought you here to enlighten you about this cruel world, to make you understand just how evil men can be!"

 Chapter 737 - Ass Breaker!

    Chapter 737: Ass Breaker!

    The party began, with hundreds of celebrities, tycoons, and their families filling the mayoral estate. Dous didn''t bother to wee, though, and strangely the guests didn''t feel offended either.

    It was because the party wasn''t for them. But being here was an honor of a lifetime. Something every guest understood as they patiently waited for the arrival of the only guest that mattered.

    Someone who can change their fortunes!

    "Will he really arrive here?"

    A CEO of a retail conglomerate wondered as minutes turned to an hour, but with no sign of the main guest''s arrival.

    For someone of his status, even a minute dy was enough to boil his blood with anger, but now he couldn''t even dare ask loudly.

    "He has to!"

    His gorgeous wife replied while checking her makeup in apact mirror.

    "I have spent hours preparing for him!"

    The CEO: "............."

    If his wife had said these words a few months ago, he would turn furious, but now instead of anger, he was excited.

    All because the key to changing his fortunes was his wife!

    The CEO of a conglomerate might sound enviable to the masses, but he knew his status was worth nothing. In the high society, the only status that mattered was the one derived from power!

    Money, fame, beauty, and everything else was worthless!

    "The true power hierarchy has been rigid and static for a long time. Except for the Nine Great Families and the independent World Councilpersons, no one can find a ce in that hierarchy¡­ but that would change now.

    "All thanks to Kiba!"

    The CEO''s eyes glinted with greed.

    "He has broken the rules, discardedws, and did things that are outright immoral, if not in illegal! Yet the World Government not only turns a blind eye, but they don''t even condemn him for appearance''s sake!"

    The CEO knew how oundish this was.

    Even Alphas who were revered as Gods wouldn''t be spared from the World Government''s might if they did something wrong.

    That was how the World Government managed its fair and just image across the world.

    Yet Kiba was a never-seen-before exception!

    "This can only mean one thing¡­ they want him to join the World Council!"

    The CEO reached the conclusion everyone in the party had.

    "He will be the next World Councilperson! A true king of the world!"

    The CEO''s hands shook with anticipation and fear.

    "And every king needs a coterie, a loyal group of sycophants, and harem! And in return for their service, they get to enjoy his power!"

    The CEO looked at his drool-worthy wife.

    He had spent months researching how to get into Kiba''s inner circle and realized the only path ran through his wife''s cunt.

    And he wasn''t the first one to do so.

    Before the era of evolution, influential men would gift their daughters, wives, sometimes even their daughters-inw to pleas the monarch.

    It was a sure-shot way of showing loyalty and securing a favor.

    The CEO turned to his wife, and in a loving voice, asked, "You wouldn''t forget me, right, dear?"

    History was full of traitorous bitches who forgot their husbands and families after finding a ce in the king''s court.

    He hoped and prayed his wife wasn''t one of them.

    If she was, she wouldn''t be the only one to get screwed.

    "Of course not!"

    His wife assured him.

    "I will remember you every time he takes me, reminding myself of how fortunate I am to have a good husband who helped me find true happiness!"

    She added with a bright smile.

    "And I will tell him that a good cuck--- man like you can be very useful!"

    The CEO was relieved.

    As long as his wife didn''t forget him, his future was secure.

    Swoosh~!

    Suddenly, the winds turned sharp, and an awe-inspiring feeling washed over everyone, sending a chill down their spines.

    "!" The CEO''s eyes widened.

    This feeling¡­ could it be?!

    "He''s here!"

    The CEO''s wife jumped to her feet, squealing in joy.

    Some distance ahead, Kiba emerged from a teleportation portal. He was dressed in a casual t-shirt and jeans, and as he stepped forward, the winds brushed past him, causing his golden hair to float.

    "Oh my god! So handsome!"

    The women yelped while the men swallowed.

    Dous was awe-struck but quickly regained hisposure and rushed to wee Kiba with the widest smile possible.

    "Thank you, sir, for blessing this evening!" Dous started with the utmost respect. "I was afraid you wouldn''t find time, but you did. I''m truly fortunate."

    "Oh please, you are the mayor. Can I dare not attend when you invite me to?"

    Kiba smiled and offered his hand for a handshake.

    "Please, sir, in front of you, I''m the servant, not the mayor."

    Dous smiled even more and carefully shook his hand. He then guided Kiba to the seat of honor.

    "I have prepared a few attractions for you tonight," Dous said politely. "So I''m sure you will enjoy the party."

    Even as he spoke, two attractive waitresses stepped forward, carrying alcohol and snacks.

    One was dressed as a pirate in a satin corset, while the other was in a red mini dress with glowing devil horns attached to her head.

    "I have always admired pirates and devils."

    Kiba remarked as the waitress leaned forward to serve him, showcasing their ample bust. The sexy pirate ced a grape between his lips while the devil nibbed his earlobe.

    "And we have always admired the hero who would bring us to justice!" The pirate whispered as she shoved the grape in his mouth and sat on hisp.

    She felt something hard rising against her ass and realized the justice was far near than she thought.

    "Not even a minute, and that bastard mayor is stealing all the limelight!" The CEO muttered as he rose and asked his wife to step forward. "We have to show him who has the trump card!"

    His wife nodded, her eyes filled with disgust at the waitress. They might think of themselves as lucky to y first, but they didn''t know their worth.

    They were only good as junk food. The quality item was her!

    This wasn''t her thought alone, though. Pretty much everyone believed the same.

    They all started stepping towards Kiba, who was stuffed between the pirate and the devil. In no time, they surrounded him and started introducing themselves even though Kiba was upied.

    Dous stepped back and smirked. Everything was going as per his n.

    "I finally get to meet the real hero of the world!"

    A renowned actress, famous for her damsel-in-distress roles, pulled the pirate from Kiba''s face and zoomed her lips on his.

    She knew real men loved bold women, so now wasn''t the time to act meek. She pushed the waitress in devil attire away and brought hisplete attention to her.

    "You do so much for the world," She said while rubbing her body against his. "Your body must be full of stress."

    Kiba nodded and kissed her back.

    The other guests were shocked.

    They expected the waitresses to be sleazy, but not a guest, at least not the actress renowned for her innocent personality.

    "Fuck, now isn''t the time to think!" The mogul of a media empire realized. "It''s time to act! It''s now or never!"

    He signaled his daughters to take the stage. His daughters fidgeted.

    How can they be sleazy, that too, in front of so many, including their father?!

    Or this was what he meant when he said he would help them earn Kiba''s attention!?

    The mogul was angered by their reaction.

    Couldn''t they realize time was of essence!? That they werepeting with the world!?

    "You ungrateful bitches, I know you are going to be fucked one day!" The mogul almost shouted. "So it makes no difference if it''s in front of the world! Go and make yourself useful!"

    His daughters burst into tears, and this only incensed the mogul further.

    "Now isn''t the time for this crying drama---! AAHHHH!"

    Just as he started to shout, an invisible force hit him on the chest, mming him on a tree hundreds of meters away.

    His daughters were stunned, and so were the rest of the guests. They nervously turned towards Kiba.

    "What happened to that noisy man?"

    Kiba asked as the actress pulled his t-shirt up and slid her tongue over his muscr chest.

    No one answered, even though everyone knew the answer.

    "No idea, sir."

    The CEO''s wife gained the confidence to reply. She grabbed Kiba''s hand and guided it to her covered breasts.

    "But I know a way to make you ignore the noise."

    Kiba nodded and squeezed her breasts. They were a handful, just the way he liked.

    The CEO pped his hands in joy.

    His wife was the best! She knew how to grab the opportunity!

    On the side, Dous smirked in disdain.

    "How low have these men fallen to sell their wives for power!"

    He despised such men, but he was also grateful to them for bringing their wives. After all, they were his main attraction for the party, something that Kiba would undoubtedly enjoy.

    "Hehe, they will be selling their wives, but I will be the one to earn!"

    Dous thought as more wives fought for Kiba''s attention.

    "He will know the role I yed by organizing this party! And he will realize how useful I can be as an aide!"

    "Eh?"

    Dous was suddenly startled. From the corner of his eyes, he noticed his wife arriving in the party area.

    "Soumya?!"

    Dous'' heart thumped loudly.

    He had ordered his wife to stay in the hotel.

    So why was she here?!

    He recalled telling her how dangerous this party was!

    "What are you doing here?!"

    Dous appeared before her and asked in a barely audible voice.

    He didn''t want to bring the attention of Kiba.

    "I just wanted to check the party," Soumya replied innocently.

    "¡­." Dous clenched his jaw.

    What a dumb bitch!

    Checking the party might get her robbed of her clothes and him of his manhood!

    "You need to leave!" Dous ordered.

    "Oh~ If it isn''t Soumya!"

    Just then, Kiba''s voice emerged from behind, frightening Dous.

    He turned around and noticed Kiba was still on the chair, surrounded by sleazy women.

    "S-sir, you know my wife?" Dous asked.

    "Of course, she''s a regr patient of mine."

    Kiba exined while fondling the breasts around him.

    "Poor woman, she needs frequent medical care."

    "!!!!!"

    Dous felt as if a mountain had copsed on him. He dropped to the ground, his face turning as white as a paper.

    The other men in the party smirked.

    Wasn''t he looking down on them for giving their wives and daughters to Kiba?

    But what about him?!

    His wife was a regr patient of Dr. Kiba!

    Dr. Kiba!

    Everyone knew what that meant!!

    "What a loser!" The CEO thought. "Couldn''t even take care of his wife!"

    "Oooh! Lord!" His thoughts were interrupted as he heard his wife''s moans. He turned around and noticed Kiba finger-fucking her.

    The CEO''s heart was crushed by this, but he knew this was for the best of his future. After all, medicine good for health was always bitter!

    Soumya stepped past her husband and rushed to Kiba.

    "Doctor! I knew you said you don''t treat patients after clinic hours, but I need urgent help!"

    She kneeled before him and rubbed the bulge that had appeared in his pants.

    "Well, I''m bound by the Hippocratic Oath, so don''t worry."

    Kiba assured her. She smiled in relief.

    The doctor was so kind!

    ¡­ ... ...

    The party finally started for real.

    Women smothered Kiba with their curves, made him drink liquor by sharing it through their mouths, and gave special attention to his cock by teasing it through the fabric of his pants.

    "That''s enough of profanity!"

    A voice thundered out of the blue, apanied by a loud bang. Airwaves rippled out, and everyone except Kiba was sent flying into the distance.

    Kiba was surprised, and he looked into the distance. A crater has appeared, and through the dust cloud, a woman in a warrior suit emerged.

    "Another attraction but this time in a warrior outfit?" Kiba was really impressed. "That mayor sure wasn''t bragging when he said I would be impressed."

    But contrary to his thoughts, she was a real warrior.

    It was Martha!

    She pointed her sword at Kiba and said, "Your evil reign ends here!"

    Kiba whistled.

    He only noticed her outfit before, but now he saw her appearance and figure.

    She was sizzling hot!

    Even calling her hot was an understatement.

    He was more than impressed.

    "Didn''t you hear me?"

    Martha was taken by his reaction.

    "Your evil reign ends here and now! Summon your best weapon and fight for your life."

    Kiba was impressed with her dialogues as well. She has a personality, unlike the previous attractions.

    He grabbed a bottle of liquor and took a sip while really looking at her.

    He was sure she would be really fun in the bed!

    Martha''s eyes narrowed, and her gazended on his pants.

    A massive tent has formed there, almost tearing the fabric.

    "As expected, you have summoned the terrifying Ass Breaker!"

    The drink flew out of Kiba''s mouth, his eyes widening in disbelief.

    Ass Breaker!?

    Is she for real?!

    "But you are in for a surprise if you think Ass Breaker can defeat me!"

    Martha dered.

 Chapter 738 - Ignorant Woman!

    Chapter 738: Ignorant Woman!

    "Vile man, you are in for a surprise if you think Ass Breaker can best me!"

    Martha dered, her sword pointed at Kiba.

    Streams of energy emerged from the tip of the sword, but instead of rushing at Kiba, it channeled into her armor, concentrating in the area where the armor covered her butt.

    Kiba''s jaw dropped.

    The energy surging from was extremely strong, something that reached a level VII Alpha. That meant she wasn''t working for the mayor as an attraction!

    But that wasn''t what made Kiba''s jaw drop.

    The reason was what the energy did.

    It enhanced the armor to defend her ass!

    "No idea who she is and what she wants, but she''s definitely serious!"

    Kiba was shocked, to say the least.

    He moved his vision from her butt to his pants, where his cock was trying to barge out.

    "She''s calling you Ass Breaker, and yet you want to help her! How could you be so selfless?!"

    Kiba was moved.

    Despite nder, his cock''s determination to serve cunts and asses didn''t waiver in the slightest.

    Perhaps in this era of cynicism, only it could serve as a beacon of positivity and hope.

    Martha didn''t realize that, though. Her figure blurred forward, and she appeared before Kiba, her sword shing out with everything she had.

    RIPPPPPPP

    The space in the sword''s path ripped open, revealing a ck rift that seemed to be a part of a ck hole. Terrifying gravitational force burst from it, swallowing everything in its range, even light, causing the surroundings to turn pitch ck.

    "AAHHHHHHH!"

    The male guests at the party cried pitifully. The gravitational force seemed to target only them, pulling them into the rift.

    Martha didn''t care about them as they were minor targets. Her sword was about to hit the real target, but then her eyes constricted.

    Like a puff of smoke, he disappeared and appeared behind her.

    "Seems like you are really a warrior and not some cosying vixen! How exciting!"

    Kiba grabbed her by the neck and mmed her face into the rift.

    "Argh!" Martha grunted.

    The gravitational force didn''t affect her, but the insides of the rift were filled with ominous energy, and she felt like her face was smashed against a moving train. It was painful, but not anything she couldn''t handle.

    "Wait¡­ this must be a diversion for his main move!"

    She recalled the confidential videos from Female Empowerment University.

    Kiba had pushed a teacher against the wall and attacked her with Ass Breaker from behind!

    Martha''s fine hair stood up in fright.

    He must be attempting to break the defense around her ass!

    But she couldn''t let him seed!

    Not for her sake but that of the entire female race, which was depending on her!

    She clenched her teeth and closed her eyes.

    "Realm Treasure!"

    Above her chest, a frosty yet crimson ruby appeared. Webs of crimson ice emerged from it, emitting a soul-freezing force.

    Her rosy-brown skin began to cover with it, surging with a power that was at least Level VIII.

    Kiba''s eyes flickered, and he let go of Martha while jumping back. Just as he did, the space before him was covered with an ice web, freezing everything, even the ck rift.

    The male guests who were yet to be swallowed turned into cocoons of ice. The party that was supposed to bring them into the power hierarchy robbed them of their greatest treasure ¨C life.

    The female guests were horrified.

    They weren''t harmed by Martha''s actions, but the males here were theirpanions. And now, in less than a minute, they were killed without even getting a chance to say goodbye.

    Martha slowly turned towards Kiba, and thetter noticed the ruby-like artifact in her chest.

    "How strange; it feels so familiar."

    Kiba was baffled.

    "And why does it feel that the ruby is not its true form? Maybe she''s suppressing its true form as she couldn''t handle its real power?"

    Martha noticed his line of sight, and she scoffed.

    "I didn''t want to use it so soon, but I had no choice."

    She pointed at the bulge in his pants.

    "All because of that evil weapon of yours."

    "Stop calling it names!" Kiba was offended. "It has feelings!"

    "Ah!"

    Martha''s eyes shed with enlightenment.

    "Now it makes sense! Ass Breaker is a Sentient Weapon!"

    "................"

    Kiba was left speechless.

    Was this woman mentally challenged?

    If she was, it was dangerous for her to possess such power!

    After all, that made her incapable of understanding that with great powers came great responsibility!

    "Sighs~ Not everyone is like me who uses their power for the greater good."

    Kiba felt burdened, but what he could do?

    Someone has to step up, otherwise who would take care of this world (and its beautiful women)?

    Martha''s eyes narrowed.

    Why did he seem absent-minded?

    Was he looking down on her?!

    "Lady Martha!"

    Savi ¨C who was outside the estate so far- suddenly appeared beside her.

    "What?" Martha eyed her.

    "You have killed every man out here."

    Savi said, her young face resolved with determination to speak.

    "But you said only that man was the one you want to punish."

    Martha snorted.

    "Men are all the same," She replied. "By killing them here, I saved many women from sufferings."

    Savi didn''t dare retort her, even though she felt Martha was wrong.

    How can one be killed for the crimes they have yet tomit? That''s wrong, right?

    In the distance, Kiba''s eyes shed with understanding as he heard Martha''s words.

    "You must be from Eden!"

    Kiba guessed.

    "That would exin your outfit and ignorance."

    "Ignorance?" Martha tightened her grip on the sword.

    "Obviously, you are ignorant."

    Kiba pointed at the ice cocoons, his voice filled with anger.

    "The ones you killed had families. They might have their shorings, but they were Good Sons, Good Husbands, and Good Fathers!

    "And now by killing them, who would fill for their presence!? Who would take up the roles they left behind?!"

    The female guests were moved, their eyes moistening up.

    They had thought Kiba would have no regard for the men who brought their wives and daughters for him, but they were wrong!

    Not only was he angry at their unfair deaths, but he was also defending them!

    He even called them Good!

    What a great man!

    No wonder he had the power to shake the power hierarchy!

 Chapter 739 - Stupid Cow!

    Chapter 739: Stupid Cow!

    Martha was dumbstruck by Kiba''s speech. She thought a man like him would be dispassionate towards the lives of others, especially that of fellow men.

    But now she realized he did care about them.

    He admired them for their roles as Good Husbands, Good Sons, etc.!

    And now, he was brimming with righteous anger towards her. She had robbed the society of such Good Men, and for him, that was a sin that couldn''t be forgiven!

    RUMBLEEE~

    Martha''s eyes flickered with surprise, and she looked up.

    The night sky was rumbling with endless bolts of lightning, bursting with a power that sent a shiver down her spine.

    "No way!"

    Martha looked at her body in disbelief. Despite being covered by ayer of ice, it was filled with goosebumps.

    "I have summoned the power of Realm Treasure! It is he who should be terrified, not I!"

    Martha reminded herself.

    Kiba lifted his hand and made a grasping motion. A terrifying pressure descended, and the lightning rushed into his hand, turning into a golden spear.

    BOOM!

    Kiba swirled the spear, causing the pressure to rage out. The space was covered with webs of ice, but when he motioned the spear, lightning particles surged through them.

    Martha''s eyes squinted. She couldn''t allow that to happen! The webs of ice was her Domain but he was trying to exert his authority over it.

    The crimson ruby in her chest shed brightly, and a burst of energy channeled into the webs. The energy moved to collide with the lightning.

    Martha was waiting to see the result when her face drastically fell. The sharp sound of space being shed followed from above her.

    "!!"

    Martha was shocked. Kiba was above her, his spear shing downwards to split her head into two.

    Contrary to her thoughts, he didn''t care about her Domain.

    Martha reacted quickly. She was a warrior, and despite the shock, she managed to move back in the nick of time.

    SPLASH

    Blood sshed into the air.

    Martha put a hand on her face, her eyes wide in disbelief.

    She had retreated quickly, but the spear managed to graze her face, creating a sh on her beautiful cheek.

    On other asions, Kiba would be hesitant in damaging such a gorgeous beauty, but today he didn''t care.

    "You stupid cow! How dare you ruin my night?!"

    Kiba''s eyes shed with anger, and he jumped forward, his spear aiming for her heart.

    "You vile man! How dare you be angry when that''s my right?!"

    Martha gritted her teeth and mmed her sword forward.

    "You torture women''s ass, and yet you get so offended because I killed men in rtionships?!"

    An ear-piercing ng sound echoed as the sword met the spear. ck gravitational force boomed out from the sh along with shes of lightning, merging together to turn into devastating shockwaves.

    "Ignorant bitch, youck the brains to understand the real role they served! How they benefitted the world!"

    Kiba pursued his dream of bedding beautiful wives because they were married.

    How could he not love the role of bringing a smile to the faces of husbands by putting a green hat on them?

    But now?!

    Over twenty candidates of Good Husbands were killed! Now, what good were his altruistic actions?!

    The sex would feel so nd now!

    And then there were thirty candidates of Good Sons!

    With them not there to witness him helping their moms, how would he get the happiness he wanted?!

    He didn''t even want to think about the possible Good Brothers, Fiances, and Boyfriends!

    Their loss made his blood boil.

    "Oh no!!!!!"

    Meanwhile, the grieving widows, daughters, and other women cried. The shockwaves were rushing outwards, consuming the sky and ground, disintegrating everything into oblivion.

    It seemed like the end of the world, and the women felt they were done for.

    While they missed their husbands, sons, and other male rtives, they weren''t eager to join them so soon!

    Savi''s eyes shed with determination.

    "Force of Eden, protect them!"

    She tapped on the pendant around her neck, a reward from Her Majesty for winning the recent championship of elite force.

    Whoosh~!

    Icy rays of light boomed out, enveloping Savi and the crying women.

    Just then, the shockwaves reached them, but instead of obliterating them, they froze. It was like the rays were made of a power that couldn''t be challenged.

    "We are safe!" The women were relieved.

    Savi wasn''t so optimistic.

    The pendant was powerful enough to protect her alone for a long time, but not many people. But she couldn''t let these women die. They were innocents!

    "Lady Martha needs to end the battle quick¡­ otherwise, we are done for!" Savi prayed.

    Martha''s face twisted from rage.

    How dare this lowly man call her ignorant and a stupid cow?!

    She wasn''t ignorant!

    She knew many things about him and was also smart enough to defend her ass!

    Martha pressed her sword against the spear. Kiba was a bit surprised as his spear was pushed back.

    "Seems like that artifact of yours is very special," Kiba remarked with ease. "Though you aren''t strong enough to channel its true power."

    "Not strong enough?" Martha''s lips curved into an evil grin. "Well, say that now!"

    SWISH! SWISH! SWISH!

    Suddenly, the sword released thousands of ck webs, like a spider spinning out its web.

    Kiba''s expression changed.

    Before he could react, the webs wrapped the spear of lightning and simultaneously surged out with terrifying gravitational force. It started pulling the spear from all directions, causing lightning to flicker out.

    Kiba couldn''t even act as the webs covered his hands along with the spear. He tried to pull back, but his hands were stuck, almost glued.

    He looked at Martha, his face filled with shock. Just as she thought he was impressed, he said something that made her jaw drop.

    "Wow! Your webs are sticky like the real ones!" Kiba eximed. "Is your real form that of a spider?"

    Martha flinched.

    Just what was his tongue made of for him to be a smartass in such a moment?!

 Chapter 740 - Eerily Familiar!

    Chapter 740: Eerily Familiar!

    "Your webs are really sticky!"

    Kiba eximed as his hands and spear were binded with spider silk.

    "Don''t tell me you will soon transform into a spider?"

    Martha''s face twisted. She had enough of his smart-assments.

    She pulled her sword back and channeled her strength into it. With his hands and weapon tied by gravity-infused webs, he would be in no condition to evade her.

    "Die, you vile man!"

    Martha yelled and stabbed out. The sword point glinted sharply, ready to dye itself with crimson blood.

    "Naa, I want to live, you stupid cow."

    Kiba did a forward flip, rolling over her sword and head.

    Martha was shocked. The terrifying gravitational force in the webs should have made such movements impossible.

    "While your webs are really strong, using gravity against someone whose specialty is gravity attacks isn''t exactly smart."

    Kibanded behind her, and simultaneously, she started turning around.

    SLAM!

    Just then, Kibaunched a back kick, smashing it straight on her face. That was the only part of her body not covered by the enhanced armor, and the kick took full advantage of that.

    "Argh!"

    Martha felt like a mountain has hit her, and she was sent flying back. But the surroundings were covered with ice webs, and she mmed into them, stretching them backward.

    "Lady Martha!"

    Savi couldn''t believe the scene ying before her eyes.

    Martha was the second strongest person in Eden!

    Not only that, she was even borrowing power from the Realm Treasure!

    And yet she was kicked by someone whose hands and weapon were tied!!

    If the world learned about it, Eden would turn into aughing stock!!!

    Kiba, in the meantime, tried to free his hands tied to the lightning spear.

    He channeled destructive force from the spear into the silk. But the gravitational force inside them disintegrated it by pulling it apart.

    "First time this has happened! I guess her silk is more resilient than I give her credit for," Kiba remarked. "And seems like her gravity abilities aren''t exactly useless against me."

    Martha spit out blood. Her eyes thirsted for vengeance, and she charged at Kiba, dragging the ice webs along with her.

    Her sword moved to chop him apart.

    "Oh well, no choice."

    Kiba ducked down, causing the sword and Martha to fly past him. Simultaneously, the trapped spear morphed into the form he liked the best ¨C a hammer full of sharp thorns!

    They cut into the silk and protruded out.

    "It will do for now!" Kiba thought.

    Martha had turned down the air by now, and she shed her sword at his ducking figure.

    Swish!

    Her sword shed into him, but her eyes constricted. His figure faded into thin air like a plume of smoke.

    An afterimage!

    CLANG!

    At the same time, the sound of a sharp blow came from her rear end, shocking her.

    No way!"

    She looked behind to check her ass.

    Bright sparks erupted from the armor portion covering her ass as Kiba mmed his hammer there.

    "I want to smash something else in there, but the situation requires I improvise!"

    Kiba exined, causing her eyes tond on his pants which caged his most terrifying weapon ¨C Ass Breaker!

    She instantly recalled the horrifying things he did with that; how it made women groan, cry, and scream!

    "You won''t seed!"

    Marthaunched a rear kick apanied by swirling her sword out.

    Kiba evaded her attacks by moving away like a sh of lightning. His hands might still be glued, but he could move the hammer in the way he wanted, and that was enough.

    As her attacks failed, heunched his own by pounding down on her ass.

    Explosive sparks flew out, and Martha felt dents appearing on her armor.

    If this continued, her ass was in real danger!!

    "Vile man! I will kill you!"

    Martha swung her sword out, shing the fabric of space.

    "You said that already. But I''m curious how exactly?"

    Kiba asked while moving past the spatial rift.

    "...¡­.." Martha didn''t reply; she only chased after him.

    Had she been calm, she would have used the web domain to trap him further, but sadly anger clouded her judgment.

    "Oh well, seems like youck ideas to kill me."

    Kiba noted while skilfully evading the ice webs and appearing behind her.

    "But if you are open to suggestions, I will like death by breast smothering! Though I think death by that butt of yours isn''t bad either!"

    "!!!"

    Martha''s back turned cold.

    This evil man''s fasciniation with ass has reached a dangerous level!

    He would even die for it!!

    "I will never allow my ass to be tortured!"

    Martha yelled and blocked the attack on her ass.

    "Then how about your cunt?"

    Kiba asked with anticipation.

    While he loved a good ass, cunts were his first love.

    "........." Martha almost stumbled down.

    This man was beyond redemption!

    Now not only for the female race but also for her own ass and pussy, he must be destroyed!

    It has to be done, no matter the price!!

    She gritted her teeth and tightened her grip on the sword.

    Then like a vortex, she started rotating around, causing her sword''s energy to violently explode out. Kiba was about to pound her ass, but her sudden move caught him off-guard, knocking him back.

    Martha closed her eyes and concentrated on her chest.

    There, the Realm Treasure erupted with a tentacle-like vein and rushed it into her heart, sucking her blood.

    "Take as much as blood you want, but give me the power to destroy him!"

    She prayed, and the Realm Treasure responded by releasing a fraction of its true strength. It fused with her energy, and thebined force came out as a ck tsunami, dyed with a crimson hue!

    BOOM!

    In the distance, Kiba had just stabilized himself when the tsunami mmed onto him. Like a boat caught in the middle of a storm, he was engulfed by the tsunami, drowning in the massive energy flux.

    "What the hell?!"

    Kiba''s head tingled with a sense of foreboding.

    Even a confrontation with Lord Harley or Ksitigarba wasn''t enough to rm the ability he gained from his father''s bloodline.

    While thoughts ran in his mind, a stream of energy in the tsunami turned into a red beam. It was thin, very thin, like a silk thread.

    But when Kiba saw it, his eyes widened.

    "You got to be fucking with me!"

    Now he finally realized why he felt that ruby-like artifact in her chest familiar.

    Years ago, when he was nothing but a slum dweller, he was forced into a World Fragment by Castor Damon. It was there he fused with the Cosmic Spark ¨C the source of his powers.

    But before he fused with it, along with Castor Damon, he had witnessed records of it in the World Fragment. Those records showed him something he still found unbelievable: attempts to destroy the Cosmic Spark.

    While the attempts didn''t seed, they did cause multiple fractures in the Cosmic Spark.

    Something that ultimately lead to the emergence of Cosmic Shards!

    And the form of these attempts looked eerily simr to the read beams he was seeing now!!

    Kiba turned dead serious. Wings sprouted from his back, and he transformed into his Holy Form.

    He didn''t dare take her lightly anymore.

    In Chapters 261-262, we saw attempts to destroy the Cosmic Spark.

 Chapter 741 - Dissapoint!

    Chapter 741: Dissapoint!

    As the beam of light emerged, Kiba transformed into his Holy Form. An intense golden glow radiated out of him and his wings spread open, slicing through the ck energy tsunami.

    The power bursting through him tore the spider silk, and he swirled the hammer in front.

    "Can''t take her lightly anymore."

    Kiba looked at Martha like an equal adversary instead of something he could toy with. No, she was even capable of being a life-threatening adversary with the artifact she was wielding.

    It all depended on how well and how long she could use its power!

    Martha flicked her wrist, and the beam of light rushed down.

    Kiba started rotating the hammer like a wheel, and it seemed like a rotating shield from a distance. He transferred his full power into it.

    The beam of light violently sted into the hammer shield.

    BOOOOM!

    An explosion that was no less than the detonation of multiple atomic bombs erupted, but its range was minimal ¨C barely the size of a human.

    There were no shockwaves, for the Realm Treasure was capable of avoiding any energy wastage, something not even the mighty Alphas could achieve!

    KA-CHA!

    Cracks emerged in the hammer shield, and the explosion rushed through it like water through a bursting dam.

    A droplet of sweat ran down Kiba''s face.

    He had faced a simr explosion before without suffering much damage as its destructive force was spread out. Sadly he wasn''t that lucky this time.

    His chiseled skin split open, and blood burst out, turning his muscr chest and shoulders red. But this was only outside damage.

    Inside his chest, the remnant of beam energy hit the source of his power ¨C the Cosmic Spark. Itcked the intensity to damage the Spark, but was enough to interfere with its connection, albeit briefly.

    This caused his aura to drastically fall. His radiance dimmed, and his broken hammer disintegrated into dots of golden light.

    "Cough!"

    Blood flew out of Kiba''s mouth, and he stumbled back into the air.

    "Hehe, even the wielder of the mighty Ass Breaker couldn''t face the Realm Treasure!"

    Martha beamed with happiness, her face pale.

    The Realm Treasure was absorbing her blood like crazy, but she was satisfied with its effect.

    "But I need to end this before it turns me into a bloodless corpse!"

    Martha began to extract more strength from the Realm Treasure.

    "!"

    Just then, the space before her folded, like it was being pulled violently. Before she knew it, she was before Kiba.

    "Spatial Contraction!"

    She eximed.

    Kiba clenched his fists and punched out. It has taken great efforts for him to use space ability in this state, and he didn''t want to lose the advantage of his surprise move.

    s, the brief loss of power had made him slower than her.

    Before his fists could collide with her body, blinding red radiance shed in her eyes.

    "You just brought your death sooner with that move of yours!"

    Martha dered, the radiance erupting out as beams.

    One beam was enough to damage him like this. So it went without saying that two beams were more than enough to kill him!

    "Fucking bitch!"

    Kiba shot back with everything he had. The beams chased after him.

    Kiba turned into a bolt of lightning and rushed into the sky. He crossed a thousand kilometers in a moment, but the beams weren''t any slower. In fact, they were turning faster, shortening the gap between them.

    He could have just teleported elsewhere if he faced such fatal attacks in other times. Sadly for him, the beams were powered by a force that made the space highly vtile to teleportation. If he used a teleportation channel now, it would be a suicidal move.

    "This is all your fault, dickhead!"

    Kiba looked below his torso, where his cock was still erect and rock-hard. It couldn''t wait to barge out!

    "We are facing the worst crisis since Castor Damon, and yet you are thinking about that bitch''s cunt!

    "Don''t you have any shame?!"

    Kiba asked.

    "Ah!"

    Kiba suddenly stopped as he reached the Earth''s orbit. His cock''s throbbing has lit a spark in his brain.

    "You might be a dickhead, but you are smart! I expected nothing less!"

    Kiba grinned and turned towards the approaching beams. They were barely a second away, but that was enough time for Kiba.

    "Teleportation is highly dangerous now, but that makes it my trump card!"

    The space before Kiba started rotating, and a teleportation channel made of power Cosmic opened up. The beams couldn''t divert at such a close distance, and they flew into the channel.

    Meanwhile, many miles below, Martha''s face fell.

    Before her, a teleportation channel appeared, sending out two light beams.

    "Help me!" Martha yelled.

    The Realm Treasure inside her body shed, and the beams stopped just a hairsbreadth from her.

    "Phew~" Martha sighed in relief.

    But at the very exact moment, her face twisted in horror.

    The space was highly unstable for teleportation, but the beams were teleporting out.

    That meant¡­!

    BOOOOM

    The space literally exploded!

    It emerged with countless cracks like a mirror crashing onto the ground, and then exploded out, sending out spatial shards in every direction.

    BOOOM~!

    The stopped beams turned unstable and detonated, joining the force of the spatial explosion.

    "AAAHHHHHH!"

    Martha cried as the shards shed into her body.

    The Realm Treasure saved her from fatal damage, but her body became miserable. She started falling down, shooting towards the ground like a burning meteorite.

    But before she could even reach halfway to the ground, Kiba appeared before her, shing out his signature smile.

    Even though her body was numb from blood loss, Martha felt a shiver down her spine.

    His smile was demonic - pure sinister!

    "Hi there, nice weather, isn''t it?"

    Kiba waved at her and then pointed to his crotch.

    "The Ass Breaker wants to m into you, but I don''t think it''s the right time for that."

    Kiba said while striking down with his elbow, mming it straight into her nose.

    "You agree, right?"

    "UWAAA!"

    Martha only screamed in response.

    Her face caved down, and cracks snaked out in her skull.

    BANG!

    Martha brutally smashed into the ground, creating a crater and blowing up the soil in the air.

    In the distance, Savi''s face turned unsightly.

    Impossible!

    Didn''t just a few seconds ago Lady Martha force that man to run?!

    So how can the conclusion be like this?!

    Even before these thoughts can fully emerge in her mind, Kibanded on the crater. A circle of light swept out from him, clearing the dust cloud.

    Martha was able to see him through her barely open eyelids.

    "You might be a stupid cow, but you deserve praise for wounding me like this."

    Kiba praised her while looking at her cleavage, where a ruby-like gem protruded out.

    "While it might be thanks to that artifact of yours, but you deserve credit for wielding its incredible power for a few seconds. Thankfully youcked the strength to control it fully, otherwise¡­."

    Kiba trailed off and leaned down, his hand approaching her cleavage.

    This artifact''s of hers fascinated him.

    And how can it not?

    It was connected to the method by which the Cosmic Spark was damaged! How the Cosmic Shards came into urrence!

    Martha grunted and tried to move.

    Failure in defeating the devil was shameful enough, but if she let him gain Eden''s Realm Treasure due to her reckless actions¡­ she would never be able to show her face to Her Highness!

    Sadly, even though her mind yearned to move, her bodycked the strength to do so.

    Kiba wed his hand and grabbed the ruby.

    Martha''s eyes erupted with tears.

    "You disappoint me, Martha."

    Martha''s heart stirred up.

    This voice¡­.!

    Impossible!!

    Kiba''s eyes narrowed.

    All of a sudden, the atmosphere was filled with icy mist, surging with a presence that instilled fear and awe.

    The mist spread far and wide, enveloping not only the battle site but dozens of cities in an instant. Everyone felt as if they were thrust into a blizzard.

    A hand lightlynded on Kiba''s shoulder. He didn''t need to look at the side to know who it belonged to.

    "It has been a while"

    Kiba tightened his grip on the ruby. Simultaneously, the weight of the hand on his shoulder turned multifold, as if it was carrying the weight of the entire north pole.

    Kiba turned his head to the side, bringing his eyes to the most beautiful woman in the world.

    Ice Queen.

    Her face was poker, just like the day he first met her.

    "Is your face incapable of even expressing disappointment at the blunder of your servant?" Kiba asked.

    Martha''s heart forgot to beat.

    She has disappointed her Queen¡­ even her death couldn''t make up for that!

    But just then, to her shock, the mist surrounding her rushed into her body. The mist was cold, but inside her, it turned warm!

    It turned into blood!

    The price she had paid for using the Realm Treasure was undone in the blink of an eye!

    Her wounds began to heal up, and she was able to see clearly, and what she saw made her heart skip a beat.

    Her Queen was smiling at her!

    There was no mistaking that!

    Her misty blue lips were curved up!

    "She disappointed me with her tears."

    Ice Queen looked at Kiba.

    "And not by what you consider as her blunder."

    "Really?" Kiba''s tone turned sarcastic. "Then you shouldn''t mind taking me this artifact."

    Ice Queen''s smile didn''t fade¡­

 Chapter 742 - Compromise

    Chapter 742: Compromise

    Martha was shocked.

    She had assumed her reckless act of using the Realm Treasure disappointed her Queen. But after hearing Ice Queen''s words, she realized just how wrong she was, just how much she didn''t understand Ice Queen.

    Even though she now understood her tears disappointed her, she couldn''t help but tear up further.

    "Seems like her heart is melted by your warm actions," Kiba noted sarcastically.

    Ice Queen didn''t respond, her hand still on his shoulder that was grabbing the ruby-like artifact protruding out of Martha''s cleavage.

    "Get your hand off me!" Martha sneered.

    With the Ice Queen here, the tide has turned in her favor. Devil or demon, his fate was sealed.

    Seeing Kiba still not taking his hand off, she raised her hand to push him off. But to her horror, she discovered she couldn''t make any movement.

    Her body refused to listen to hermands!

    "How can this be?! Her Highness had healed me! I should have made aplete recovery!"

    Martha just then noticed something above the Realm Treasure. From Kiba''s grip, thin, golden roots emerged and ran along the length of the Realm Treasure, ultimately entering her chest and prating her central nervous system.

    He had taken control over her body the instant Ice Queen ced a hand on his shoulder!

    "This monster¡­. He can kill me in an instant!" Martha''s face turned ugly.

    Ice Queen remained silent. She had obviously noticed what Kiba did, but it didn''t make her worry.

    "You think I won''t kill her?" Kiba asked.

    "You want to, and you certainly can."

    Ice Queen replied as a matter of fact.

    "But you won''t."

    "...¡­" Kiba''s face turned rigid.

    So she did know about his biggest fear ¨C endangering the lives of his loved ones!

    She might be nonchnt, cold, and cruel, but she definitely was not ignorant. But that was to be expected from the one who freed Legacy Masters and brought danger to the entire. All so that she could relieve her boredom!

    "Your title suits you," Kiba noted.

    Ice Queen turned silent.

    They had only met once before, that too briefly in the Infinity Maze.

    It was less of a meeting and more of a violent sh, but they understood each other ¨C perhaps due to the resonance of their power source.

    So Kiba knew that someone of her disposition would nevermit the lowly act of threatening him with his loved ones. But that didn''t mean she couldn''t imply what would happen if a fight started here.

    After all, given their powers, the battle would eclipse the entire city and much more! That would endanger his loved ones!

    And killing Martha would undoubtedly lead to a fight. There was no doubt about that!

    And with the icy mist sealing the space, he couldn''t even teleport them elsewhere.

    Martha''s face brightened. She didn''t understand what made Kiba''s face so somber, but she realized he wouldn''t dare harm her.

    "How about you just let her go?" Ice Queen asked.

    "Let her go? HAHAHAHA!"

    Kiba lifted his head and startedughing.

    "She ruined my night, killed Good Men, and on top of that, even tried to murder me! And you think I would let her go?

    "Why? Because you say so, Your Highness?"

    "...¡­." Ice Queen''s eyebrows creased.

    "Well, then here''s a news sh for you ¨C

    "You might be the ruler of a nation full of cunts, but I have fucked far more cunts!

    "So get off your high horse, Queen of Cunts!"

    Kiba''s expression changed into that of the devil.

    The night sky simultaneously burst with shes of lightning, a prelude to the arrival of the legendary Evolution Field.

    Ice Queen''s expression changed.

    She didn''t expect him to react like this.

    Her hand quickly released ice made of pitch-ck darkness, but even as it began to flow on Kiba''s shoulder and his wings, the sky split open and sted out a streak of lightning.

    It surged with the essence of Evolution Field, releasing pure annihtive force, and it extended from the sky to the ground.

    BANG!

    Kiba grabbed it and shed it towards Ice Queen''s hand.

    She pulled her hand back and jumped up, causing the streak to sh through the ice flowing out of her, annihting itpletely.

    Martha was frightened out of her wits. She thought she had seen the extent of his powers when they fought but now realized he was holding back. Even though she had pushed him to the corner, he didn''t show the extent of true powers.

    "Argh!"

    Her chain of thoughts broke as a raging pain burst through her. Kiba pulled her up by her throat while swinging the streak of lightning with his other hand.

    Ice Queennded a few meters back, her face cold. Unlike Martha, she knew the extent of his powers.

    "Do you want to do this?" Ice Queen asked.

    "I don''t," Kiba replied. "But there''s no way I would just let her go either."

    Ice Queen nodded.

    His disposition was that of a monarch, and a monarch couldn''t be forgiving. She naturally knew that but felt he would hold back given the situation.

    She was wrong after a very long time. It was a refreshing change, and it made her gorgeous face bloom with a smile.

    "We are caught in a stalemate," Ice Queen observed. "But you have the bargaining chip."

    Kiba smiled. She wasn''t a ruler for nothing.

    "I can''t forgive her as that goes against my principle," Kiba started.

    He only followed one rule religiously in his life ¨C never spare those who try to kill him or have sinister intentions towards him.

    That''s why in the Deste Blood Forest, he allowed nanites to kill Ruby, even though she had turned into his loyal ve.

    The rule made no exception for beauty, love, or rtionships. Still, it did allow him flexibility and gave him as much time as he wanted.

    That''s why he didn''t kill his stepfather Kurtis and Lord Harley yet.

    "But I can let her go for now¡­." Kibapleted.

    "In return?" Ice Queen asked nonchntly.

    "Well, I have spent my entire life in cities, surrounded by pollution of progress¡­."

    Kiba let out a dramatic sigh.

    "So I think it''s time for me to take a vacation in some remote and secludednd¡­ surrounded by nothing but natural beauty."

    Martha''s heart jolted violently.

    This bastard! Surely he didn''t mean what she was thinking!

    If he was, she was done for!

    That ce was no man''snd!

    "OK," Ice Queen replied.

    "!!!!!!" Martha''s heart jumped to her throat.

    Did she hear her right?

    Did she really say OK to his proposal?!

    No way!

    How can one invite THE WOLF to the home of sheep?!

 Chapter 743: Wedding Is Near!

    <h4>Chapter 743: Wedding Is Near!</h4>

    Martha was shocked by Ice Queen''s Ok¡­no, she was more than shocked. She was terrified.

    With just one word, the sacredw of Eden was destroyed.

    The rule that made men terrified to even nce in the direction of Eden was gone¡­ so what if it was only for Kiba?

    An exception to thew made thew useless!

    The same was now.

    Sooner orter, Kiba will step in Eden and pollute the holynd with his wickedness!

    "Oh god! It''s my fault! Eden is done for!"

    Martha''s body broke into sweat.

    Kiba had destroyed female universities with his sinister ways, so how will Eden full of women survive?!

    It was just a matter of time before his Ass Breaker impaled them and made them scream for their lives!

    "If I hadn''t taken the Realm Treasure and came here, none of this would have happened!"

    Martha''s heart brimmed with despair.

    In the distance, Savi''s eyes widened, but instead of despair, it was with excitement.

    "A man will be on Eden!"

    She almost pped her hands but controlled herself.

    "It will be so exciting!"

    Until now, she regretted Martha''s fight and her bitter defeat. But now, she was d. If not for Martha, none of this would have happened!

    "Well, if you want me to take a vacation in your kingdom, how can I be impolite?"

    Kiba said to Ice Queen while ignoring the despair of Martha.

    Ice Queen ignored hisment and looked at him. She didn''t speak, but her eyes did.

    Now that the deal was made, it was time for him to let Martha go.

    "Ah, right," Kiba nodded and lifted Martha in front of him. "Just give me a minute."

    He brought his eyes on Martha''s cleavage where Realm Treasure protruded out.

    "What you want is impossible."

    Ice Queen''s voice rang in his mind just as he thought of pulling it out.

    He liked this wonderful treasure, and she knew why: it was rted to how the Cosmic Spark was shattered. Its powers could only be imagined.

    "Really?"

    Kiba grabbed the ruby-like artifact and pulled it.

    "AAHHHHHHHH!"

    Martha cried as the pressure turned her cleavage bloody, but the artifiact didn''t move to Kiba''s shock.

    Forget moving, it slipped from his grip, like it couldn''t allow someone like him to touch it.

    Kiba''s eyes narrowed.

    "So it has a Will?"

    Kiba snorted and released telekic force to grab the artifact. But he got the same result, only with more of Martha''s bloody screams.

    Kiba nced at Ice Queen.

    "Youck what it needs," Ice Queen stated nonchntly. "So you can''t possess it."

    She didn''t mind Martha''s cries. That was a punishment for her defeat.

    "And what does it need?" Kiba retorted. "A woman''s body?"

    Surprisingly, Ice Queen nodded.

    Kiba: "............¡­."

    Kiba blinked and looked at the Realm Treasure.

    Did it have a consciousness that desired beautiful women like him?

    He shook his head.

    That can''t be¡­ right?!

    Treasures can''t be perverted!

    Oh, wait¡­ wanting beautiful women wasn''t a perverted desire! It was a holy desire born out of duty!

    "It requires female blood of certain affinity," Ice Queen added.

    She has a feeling if she doesn''t rify, he will reach some vile conclusion.

    "...¡­." Kiba sighed.

    If that was true, there was nothing he could do. He has many abilities, but they wouldn''t help with Ice Queen here.

    Martha stopped screaming. She was in pain but seeing Kiba not getting what he wanted, she smirked.

    Kiba noticed it, and he smiled. Martha flinched.

    Why will he smile now?!

    "I just remembered Christmas is here!"

    Kiba ced a finger on her chest, just above her heart.

    "And Christmas is the time of spreading happiness!"

    Ice Queen''s face fell.

    She shot forward, but it was toote by the time she reached Kiba.

    A point-size "gift box" emerged from Kiba''s finger and settled into Martha''s heart. Martha felt a jolt in her heart, but the feeling was euphoric instead of painful.

    It was like how a child feels after receiving a gift from "Santa."

    "You!" Ice Queen came face to face with Kiba. For the first time, her face was filled with anger.

    "What me, Your Highness?" Kiba asked with confusion. "I''m letting her go as you wanted."

    He dropped Martha.

    Ice Queen stared at him. He hadn''t vited the deal, at least not before the "gift box" opened. So she couldn''t use him of going back on his words.

    "It''s gettingte," Kiba looked at the night sky. "See ya in a few days, Your Highness."

    Blinding glow wrapped him, and he teleported away.

    "What did he do to me?" Martha asked.

    Ice Queen sighed for the first time.

    "He gave you a Gift of Happiness, wrapped with his reality-warping powers."

    "?!" Martha was confused.

    Ice Queen didn''t exin further. The mist in the surroundings flickered, and she disappeared.

    Whoosh~!

    Martha and Savi didn''t even notice it as the mist enveloped them and teleported them away.

    ¡­..

    Meanwhile, in the citadel located in the Holy City, beams of light shed up. They turned into projections of the World Councilpersons, and without any greeting, started a conversation.

    "So that man had another confrontation with the Ice Queen and survived!"

    "Apparently, they didn''t even fight properly if the satellite footage is to be trusted."

    "He was able to make her step back!"

    "How remarkable!"

    "Our decision to not let the World Government confront him was right."

    "Agree. Our forces would have died for nothing, and we will have made an enemy."

    "Then what are we waiting for?"

    "We already made a decision before this confrontation, didn''t we?"

    "Yes, we did."

    "Then no need to dy it further."

    "But Lord Harley¡­ he wouldn''t like this."

    "He is yet to regain consciousness. So what''s the worry?"

    "He can''tin after we are done."

    "True."

    "And we don''t need to ask Ice Queen."

    "That I agree with. She didn''t ask before unleashing Legacy Masters on the."

    "We don''t owe her the courtesy of heads-up."

    "Well, if it''s decided, then I can do the needful."

    "That will be good."

    "Thank you, Lord Elliot, for taking the burden."

    "It''s nothing."

    "Then we leave it to you. Feel free to use anything or anyone for this."

    "I will."

    ¡­.

    The next day, in another part of the Holy City. A family meeting was taking ce inside an apartment.

    "The wedding invitations are done!"

    Olly eximed with a big smile on his face.

    "You have invited everyone?"

    Olly''s father, Morgan, enquired.

    "Yes!" Olly dered happily.

    "Ok," Morgan nodded. Even though he didn''t show it, he was eagerly waiting for his son''s wedding.

    He couldn''t wait to see his son turn into a real man and enjoy the bliss only married life could provide!

    Meanwhile, Olly''s sister- Loren- checked the guest list.

    After finishing the list, a frown appeared on her face, and she said, "Kiba''s name isn''t there!"

    Olly flinched while Morgan squirmed in his seat. While the father-son felt difort by the name, their reasons were different.

    "That''s for good!"

    Morgan said while remembering how he had tried to humiliate Kiba in the past. He was now d his attempts had backfired on him.

    "What?" Loren was confused. "I thought you guys were friends!"

    "Friends?" Morgan broke into cold sweat.

    With Kiba''s status as a powerful Alpha known to the world, Morgan knew he didn''t even qualify to be his servant, forget friend!

    "Kiba is a God! What happened in Delta City must have been his way of amusing himself!"

    Morgan replied bitterly.

    Back then, Kiba didn''t reveal his powers as an Alpha, and Morgan and others believed they had the power to challenge him.

    "God¡­" Loren uttered the word with respect.

    "Yes! A powerful God!"

    Morgan said with all seriousness.

    "And we don''t have what it takes to invite a God!"

    "But we do!"

    Olly muttered to himself, his eyes subconsciously drifting to his mother, - Suzane.

    "We have something that can even make the god kneel!"

    Olly started crying as he recalled thest time he saw god kneeling:

    Suzane was on a chair, lifting her legs and spreading them apart.

    The sight was so divine that Kiba dropped to his knees and started worshipping her with his mouth!

    Olly recalled just how pleased she was by the god''s devotion. She had started thrashing her head while squeezing her breasts, the ones that nourished her children.

    This made Olly cry loudly.

    "Why are you crying?!" Morgan, Loren, and Suzane were shocked.

 Chapter 744: Ollys Special Bond

    <h4>Chapter 744: Olly''s Special Bond</h4>

    "My mom can make The God kneel!"

    This thought should have made Olly proud, but instead, it made him cry, and it wasn''t from happiness!

    "Why does my mom have such amazing power!?"

    Olly asked himself, while recalling how Suzane made the all-powerful Kiba kneel between her thighs and worship her juicy cunt.

    His cry turned louder when he remembered how just pleased his mother was by Kiba''s dedication.

    She was so pleased that she even blessed Kiba''s incredible weapon with her big tits!

    "What''s wrong?"

    Morgan was shocked by his son''s tears.

    Just a second ago, he was so happy. Yet now, he was acting like he remembered some nightmare.

    But this couldn''t be allowed!

    He was the son of Morgan ¨C a high-ranking investigative officer!

    So how can he act like a wimp?!

    "You are going to be married! Act like a man!" Morganmanded. "And not some crybaby!"

    Olly stopped and nodded.

    He would be married soon, and there was no reason to remember Kiba before such a happy asion!

    "I haven''t seen him in two years!" Olly pacified himself. "And I''m sure I won''t see him in next twenty as well!"

    Olly was confident. He has seen the news.

    Kiba was living a busy life. He recently had a confrontation with the House of Hestia and then Eden!

    So given the circumstances, he wouldn''t have the time and energy to remember Olly, much less pay a visit to him just to fuck his mother!

    "You are right, dad," Olly replied. "I was just terrified by the prospect of marriage."

    "There''s no reason to worry!" Morgan puffed his chest and said. "You are my son, and you will definitely be a good husband like me!"

    Olly winced.

    He knew his father meant well, but somehow it made him feel bad.

    "You are getting married? How wonderful!"

    A voice suddenly echoed in the room, shocking Olly, Suzane, Morgan, and Loren.

    Swoosh~!

    Even before they could think of checking the voice source, a regal presence surged through the apartment, making them feel submissive.

    Their bodies bent down as if they yearned to do so.

    "An Alpha!"

    Olly''s heart thumped violently. He knew only an Alpha''s presence could make others submissive on their own.

    "Even though dad is a high-ranking officer, neither he nor us know any Alpha¡­.wait¡­!!!"

    Olly felt a chill down his spine, his hair standing up in terror.

    Surely it couldn''t be him, right?!

    Creator, please anyone but him!

    With sweat dripping down his face, Olly looked at the entrance. He was frightened but also hopeful for a miracle.

    After all, Kiba has always suppressed his aura! He never made anyone feel submissive!

    And Olly prayed the same was now.

    "That''s¡­.!"

    A smile appeared on his sweaty face.

    It wasn''t Kiba!

    But some elderly man in white clothing!

    "L-Lord Elliot?!" Morgan eximed.

    "Lord Elliot!?" Olly was dumbstruck.

    Wasn''t that one of the Councilpersons ¨C the real leaders of the World Government?!

    Why would he be here and even call the news of his marriage wonderful?

    Lord Elliot gave a slight nod and retracted his noble aura.

    "Phew~!"

    Morgan and others sighed in relief.

    Lord Elliot took a seat and then signaled them to do so.

    "Thank you," Morgan was grateful.

    He knew just how fortunate he was to have an Alpha tell him and his family to sit. It might be their own home, but Alphas owned everything.

    But¡­ why would he be here, though?! Surely it couldn''t be anything good, right?

    "Rx," Lord Elliot said nonchntly. "I''m here to ask for your help."

    "Help?" Morgan and others were shocked.

    "Yes," Lord Elliot replied. "I want to have a meeting with Kiba."

    "?????"

    Olly suddenly felt weak.

    Why would someone like Lord Elliot even need his father''s help, that too to meet Kiba?!

    Wouldn''t someone of Lord Elliot''s standing automatically get a meeting with Kiba!?

    There was no need for a middle man to do the introduction!

    "I can obviously meet him on my own," Lord Elliot exined. "But wouldn''t it be rude as we aren''t acquainted?"

    Morgan''s face turned white.

    He realized Lord Elliot must have read the case file of Delta City and knew he and Kiba were acquainted.

    "Sir, I agree, but I''m barely acquainted with Kiba to introduce you."

    Morgan exined, hoping Lord Elliot wouldn''t kill them for this disappointing news.

    "Obviously, you are useless," Lord Elliot nodded while shifting his vision to Olly. "Thankfully, your son isn''t."

    "?!"

    Olly swallowed a mouthful of saliva.

    Why is Lord Elliot nting his hopes on him?!

    He has no rtion with Kiba!

    "Good child, I have heard Kiba is fond of you."

    Lord Elliot said with a smile.

    "And treats you like a rtive."

    Olly felt a bullet sting into his heart.

    Rtive?!

    His head started spinning.

    Kiba was my motherfucker, but that doesn''t make me his rtive!

    If it did, then Kiba would have millions of rtives!

    Olly wanted to shout this, but his body didn''t have the strength to voice out his thoughts. So he could only stare at Lord Elliot like an idiot.

    "Emily told me how he even paid for your treatment in Cloning Chamber," Lord Elliot added, his voice impressed.

    Olly''s eyes erupted with tears.

    Treatment in Cloning Chamber?

    Olly recalled why he needed that treatment in the first ce.

    Kiba!

    When they first met in an art exhibition, Olly was rash. He had tried to insult Kiba but wasn''t aware that Kiba was a master of insults.

    It was Kiba provoking him in just a minute, and in anger, Olly called him a motherfucker. Somehow that insult backfired, and Olly felt humiliated enough to attack Kiba.

    Obviously, that broke his body beyond recognition.

    But Kiba felt guilty.

    After all, Olly had called him a motherfucker. Didn''t that mean they were rtives?!

    Besides, if Olly wasn''t healed, would he be able to achieve his destiny of being Olly''s motherfucker?

    So naturally, he ensured special treatment for Olly¡­

    "Kiba had never paid for anyone''s treatment but yours."

    Lord Elliot observed with a smile.

    "Your bond must be truly special. I''m jealous."

    Olly flinched.

    No, that wasn''t a special bond.

    If it was, he didn''t want it!

    It has made his life a living hell!!

    And if you are jealous, feel free to have it!

    But you are so old that I doubt your mother is alive and well enough for Kiba to fuck!

    s, Olly didn''t dare to voice out his thoughts.

    Lord Elliot only saw the tears and felt Olly was turning emotional.

    "You have yet to give an invitation to Kiba."

    Lord Elliot nced at the guest list.

    "Seems like I arrived at the right time."

    Olly felt the bullet in his heart twisting like the butcher''s knife. And with that feeling, he realized what Lord Elliot wanted.

    "I have to invite Kiba!"

    Olly felt weak like a corpse. His head copsed, and his eyes turned listless.

    Oh, Creator!

    Why are you forcing me to invite that motherfucker to the happiest moment of my life?!

    Do you want me to see him fucking my mother behind the shrubs while I take my wedding vows!?

    Do you really hate me that much?!?

    If yes, why!?

    "Well, let''s not dy any further," Lord Elliot rose to his feet and offered a hand to Olly.

    "Now?!" Olly''s head jerked up.

    "Naturally," Lord Elliot nodded. "I''m sure he will be pleased."

    "No doubt about that¡­." Olly muttered to himself.

    On the side, Morgan raised his chest in pride.

    Olly has proved he was his son!

    He was now standing shoulder to shoulder with Lord Elliot!

    "Kiba, thank you!"

    Morgan would never say this out loud, but he was grateful to Kiba!

    In the corner, Suzane wiped a tear.

    "Kiba would definitely ept the invitation!"

    She was sure, and that made her body tingle.

    She couldn''t wait for her son''s wedding any longer¡­

 Chapter 745: Moved!

    <h4>Chapter 745: Moved!</h4>

    "Haah~"

    As the sun rose over the City of Arcadia, Kiba let out a dramatic sigh. He hadn''t slept after his confrontation with Martha and Ice Queen, so he felt tired, not only physically but mentally as well.

    "Fighting is really an exhausting task!"

    Heined while teleporting inside his private bar. udia was already there, pouring whiskey for him.

    [[So is sex, but I never see youining.]]

    udia retorted.

    Kiba flinched.

    He internally cursed her and took a seat. She handed him the drink and sat across him with folded hands.

    [[Oh wait, you doin about that as well by saying just how much work you have to do alone!]]

    udia added.

    "¡­.." Kiba did his best to ignore her and seeped whiskey.

    udia wouldn''t stop, though. It was hard to find opportunities to roast him, and she wouldn''t give up the golden opportunity now.

    A few minutester, Kiba''s face turned red.

    "¡­Just what will it take for you to stop!?" Kiba asked.

    [[Death, sir.]]

    "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.."

    Kiba stared at her. She stared back at him.

    Sadly it was Kiba who had to break the eye contact. He couldn''t win against her.

    [[You are lucky, sir. Guests are here.]] udia rose to her feet. [[And since I know you will want to meet them, I have allowed them entry.]]

    "Guests?" Kiba asked, but she disappeared in a sh. Just then, he sensed a familiar presence and another unfamiliar presence outside.

    Thetter was extremely powerful, and even though it was contained, Kiba was surprised by the sheer force it was holding back.

    He turned around, and the door opened.

    Lord Elliot stepped in, apanied by nervous Olly.

    "Wow! Olly! It''s really you!!"

    Kiba eximed with genuine disbelief.

    "K-Kiba¡­ I mean, sir," Olly fidgeted. "It has been a while. I hope we didn''t disturb you¡­."

    "Oh,e on, Olly! Don''t be so formal!"

    Kiba was offended.

    "We are partners!"

    Lord Elliot''s eyes twinkled.

    Partners?

    He nced at Olly, who he had believed was rather unremarkable.

    "This kid must have some unique ability or talent!"

    Lord Elliot thought in his heart.

    Olly, though turned stiff.

    Because whenever Kiba was fucking his mother, he would rely on Olly to distract his father. That''s what made them partners.

    Olly wished he could dissolve this partnership¡­

    "Anyways, why are you two standing?" Kiba asked. "Have a seat."

    Lord Elliot nodded and nudged Olly, breaking him from his trance.

    "Sir¡ªI mean Kiba," Olly started after gathering his thoughts. "This is Lord Elliot."

    "Ah! Lord Elliot! A Councilperson!"

    Kiba eximed.

    "It''s an honor to meet you."

    "Please, honor is mine," Lord Elliot smiled.

    "So, what brings you here?"

    Kiba grabbed sses and a bottle of premium scotch. He made drinks quickly and ced them in front of Olly and Lord Elliot.

    "Nothing much," Lord Elliot graciously epted the drink. "This kid was nning to invite you, and I was shameless enough to tag along."

    "Invite?" Kiba was startled. "For what exactly?"

    "M-Marriage¡­" Olly took out the invitation card and handed it to Kiba.

    "Oh¡­"

    Kiba opened the card and was taken aback when he read the groom''s name.

    Olly!?

    He was getting married?!

    Kiba was astonished¡­ no, he was shocked.

    Deep in his heart, he felt that Olly might not like him for some reason.

    But seeing the card and hearing Lord Elliot''s words, he realized he was wrong.

    Olly liked him!

    He considered him a rtive and not just a partner!

    Otherwise, why will he invite him to his special day?

    "Sniff!"

    Kiba''s eyes watered up.

    Lord Elliot was shocked.

    The devil personified was getting emotional?!

    He nced at Olly, his impression further moving up.

    "Your wedding is on the 10th?!"

    Kiba''s voice suddenly turned dull.

    "Yes¡­" Olly replied, confused.

    "Damn! That''s the day I had to leave for Eden!"

    Kiba ced the card down.

    "Eden?!"

    Lord Elliot and Olly''s jaw cked.

    Did they hear it right!?

    Surely it can''t be!

    Eden was Heaven on Earth, but it was also no man''snd!

    Anyone who tries to step into its boundary would be killed!

    Not even an Alpha was an exception!

    "Yeah, Ice Queen wanted me to take a vacation there," Kiba replied nonchntly. "I couldn''t say no¡­."

    Lord Elliot''s elderly face twisted with disbelief.

    Surely he must be lying!

    There was no way the legendary Ice Queen would allow a man on her isle!

    Forget a vacation there!!

    But¡­ there was no way Kiba would lie either, right?!

    Eden was taboo, and one couldn''t lie about it, definitely not something like a trip!

    Lying about it would only bring shame and ridicule!

    Olly''s face brightened up.

    He was sure Kiba wasn''t lying.

    If any man could step on Eden, it was Kiba!

    After all, it was his specialty to step into forbidden areas and explore virgin soils!

    And this made Olly''s heart jump with excitement.

    If other males ¨C or even females ¨C knew Kiba would take a vacation in Eden, they would be bursting with rage and envy!

    But not Olly!

    He was happy, genuinely happy!

    Because it meant Kiba wouldn''t attend his wedding!

    That meant his mother wouldn''t be fucked!

    Olly couldn''t contain his happiness. His lips curved up into a radiant smile.

    "Fuck Eden!"

    Kiba suddenly eximed.

    "It can''t be important than your big day!"

    Olly''s eyes popped out.

    Surely, he couldn''t mean¡­.

    "Olly, my friend, don''t you worry," Kiba ced a hand on Olly''s shoulder. "I will be there."

    Olly started crying.

    Lord Elliot was shocked. He knew what type of man Kiba was and his love for beautiful women.

    Yet he was dying his trip to every man''s wet dream¡­ just for the sake of Olly?!

    He turned to Olly and noticed him crying.

    "If I was in his ce, I too would be moved by Kiba''s actions!"

    Lord Elliot was genuinely jealous of the bond Kiba and Olly shared.

    ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­

    Meanwhile, far away in the State of Avalon, n ¨C husband of Katherine and father of Sophia- stepped into what seemed to be a high-techboratory.

    There were already more than a hundred men there, waiting for his arrival. Their faces were filled with excitement and seeing n, they couldn''t contain it.

    "Founder!"

    The men bowed down. They shared the same fate as n, but his standing was above them.

    And how can it not?

    He has founded the organization they were part of ¨C The Cuckold Union!

    It has sent ripples over the world in just a short span, shocking many established powers. But that wasn''t important.

    What mattered to them was what the organization did for men like them ¨C igniting hope!

    n nodded nonchntly and stepped on the raised tform.

    "Today is a big day for our organization," n started addressing his fellow men. "Our efforts are finally taking fruition."

    "All Hail the Union!"

    A man suddenly shouted, and others echoed his cry.

    "All Hail the Union!"

    "All Hail the Union!"

 Chapter 746: Cuckold Unions Terrifying Achievement!

    <h4>Chapter 746: Cuckold Union''s Terrifying Achievement!</h4>

    While Kiba epted Olly''s wedding invitation, far away, in theboratory of Cuckold Union, war shouts echoed.

    "Praise the Cuckolds!"

    "Long Live the Cuckolds!"

    "All Hail the Union!"

    Everyone was shouting in excitement, but n remained nonchnt and calm. The cries were for him, for the organization he founded, but it didn''t matter to him.

    In fact, nowadays, nothing really mattered for him to get excited or angry about.

    And that was all thanks to his experience in Infinity Maze.

    Witnessing the woman he loved fucked by Kiba and his epic failure to stop them eventually brought him into a transcendent state. He was now free from the emotional barriers.

    Slowly the war cries subsidized, and n resumed his address.

    "Kiba believes he wrote our fates, and he isn''t wrong. He''s a God, after all."

    n said as a matter of fact.

    "A God believes he has every right over the mortal world. Kiba is no different.

    "That''s why he brazenly fucked the women we loved ¨C in ways we couldn''t even dream of ¨C and simultaneously pushed us into the abyss of despair.

    "But Gods are prone to arrogance and thereby mistake. Kiba is no different.

    "After getting our wives'' holes and pleasing himself to his heart''s content, he forgot about us. He believed our roles ended after he stopped writing¡­ but he''s wrong!"

    "He''s wrong!" The crowd of men echoed. "He''s wrong!"

    "And the proof of him being wrong is behind us."

    n pressed an option on the virtual screen, and the wall behind him opened up, revealing a high-tech section.

    KRRRR~

    n tapped on another option, and arge ss pod rose up, connected with countless tubes and wires.

    The pod was filled with a golden, honey-like liquid, and a naked man floated amidst it like a baby in the mother''s womb.

    "Ah!"

    The crowd of men gasped, their eyes shing with the face of the naked man.

    His features were striking ¨C like the god of seduction- something they knew far too well.

    And how can they not?

    The naked man''s face was the same as the one who crushed their hearts and pushed them into the abyss of despair.

    Kiba!

    Except for his ck hair, everything about this floating man was the same as their source of biggest nightmare!

    "All Hail the Union!" The men cried with happiness. "We are going to seed!"

    n ignored the cries and stood before the ss pod. He ran a hand over it, and the man''s eyes snapped open.

    They were fully golden, just like how Kiba''s eyes appeared when he summons Evolution Domain.

    Far away, in the tower, Kiba assured Olly that he didn''t mind postponing Eden visit for his wedding.

    "Please don''t!" Olly broke into tears.

    He didn''t want Kiba there, fucking his mother!

    "It''s your marriage, so how can I not?" Kiba asked with a smile.

    He wanted to bless Olly''s happiest day.

    "Besides, we are rtives! So this is the least I can do for you¡­!!"

    Suddenly, a chill raced down his spine, and the fine hair on his neck stood up. Simultaneously, the power released from the Cosmic Spark multiplied by two.

    "What the hell?!"

    Kiba was taken aback.

    The Cosmic Spark continuously released its power into his bloodstream in the form of a bolt of lightning.

    Now there were two bolts of lightning.

    But he felt only one bolt in his bloodstream! Another bolt was nowhere, even though it was rushing out from the Cosmic Spark!

    "I''m not imagining it, am I?"

    Kiba closed his eyes.

    Lord Elliot was confused by Kiba''s sudden change inplexion.

    "Is he alright?"

    Meanwhile, in theboratory of the Cukold Union.

    The ss pod shed with streams of golden lightning. The lightning rushed into the naked man''s body, and the glow in his eyes turned dazzling.

    "One man can''t defeat a God," n said as a matter of factly. "But a group of men bonded by fate can!"

    The men behind him yelped in agreement, their eyes brimming with tears. The tears were the proof of their hard work taking fruition.

    "Kiba underestimated us as cuckolds!"

    A man in the crowd clenched his fists.

    "But now he will regret it forever!"

    He recalled how Kiba used to fuck his wife regrly in front of him; how he would be ordered to clean it after Kiba deposited a massive load in his wife''s cunt.

    He hated doing that, but after joining the Union, he proudly did.

    Why?

    Because he knew Kiba''s cum would get him the revenge!

    After all, the cum carried Kiba''s essence, gic matter, and DNA!

    "My bitch wife would taunt me after getting creampied by Kiba!"

    Another man in the crowd said with anger.

    "Now I''m d she enjoyed creampies!"

    "Me too!"

    A man in histe thirties added proudly.

    "My wife would love to take his load in her mouth and then kiss me with it! I''m really happy she did!"

    "My girlfriend and my mom loved sandwiching his cock between their breasts and then make him cum!"

    A youngster revealed.

    "I''m d they made me clean their breasts! I really am!"

    The other men also shared their stories of cuckoldry that contributed to the present sess.

    "I''m proud of you all."

    n said with a slight smile.

    "With your dedication and hard work, you have made Cukold Union a force to reckon with."

    The crowd of men cheered.

    ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­

    "Unbelievable! The men broken by the slum insect really seeded! Hehehe!"

    At the same time, hundreds of kilometers away, terrifyingughter burst deep from the mountain chain that bordered the State of Avalon.

    "I might have helped them secretly, but even then, this is unbelievable! Hehehe!"

    Theughter slowly died, but a faint voice murmured deep inside the mountains.

    And its source was a charred brain floating in an experiment pod!

    The brain of the legendary scientist Castor Damon!

    "It''s ironic, though! Not even the titan Hyperion was able to defeat him! But now he will be defeated by the byproduct of his biggest dream!"

    Castor Damon''s brain slowly re-entered sleep¡­ But unlike previous times, it was with hope for a better day!

 Chapter 747: Invitation to The Council

    <h4>Chapter 747: Invitation to The Council</h4>

    In the tower, Olly and Lord Elliot stared at Kiba.

    "Are you alright?" Lord Elliot asked.

    "Ah yes," Kiba opened his eyes and replied. "I felt unwell for a second, but now I''m good."

    The sudden surge of power he felt from the Cosmic Spark disappeared in just a minute. So he concluded that Spark must have leaked energy due to some disturbance.

    s, the reason was different.

    His clone created by the Cuckold Union was back to sleep. So its connection with the Cosmic Spark closed as there wasn''t any power demand.

    "That''s good to hear," Lord Elliot smiled.

    On the side, Olly bitterly smiled.

    No, it wasn''t good.

    When he saw Kiba''s abrupt change inplexion, he had felt a brief moment of hope. Now it was crushed¡­ again!

    "The Creator must be having fun at my expense."

    Olly realized that fate enjoyed giving him false hope.

    "Lord Elliot," Kiba leaned back in his chair and said. "Surely, there must be another reason for you to be here."

    "Oh, there is, but it barely deserves any mention in front of our dear Olly''s wedding."

    Lord Elliot patted Olly''s shoulder as he said this.

    "That''s true," Kiba agreed. "Nothing can be more important than the wedding of the century."

    Olly fidgeted in his chair.

    He imagined what it would take for his wedding to be the wedding of the century: His mother and female guests getting fucked by Kiba during the reception, dinner, nuptials, etc.¡­

    "Still, since you asked, I do wish to share my reason," Lord Elliot resumed. "I want you to join the Council."

    "The Council¡­ the World Council?!" Olly jolted.

    Lord Elliot nodded while looking at Kiba. And as he expected, Kiba showed no reaction to his words.

    For the world, such an invitation will be shocking, but it was neither shocking nor surprising for someone of Kiba''s level. It was only natural.

    "Any terms and conditions?" Kiba asked.

    "Every councilperson enjoys total autonomy and immunity over their actions," Lord Elliot replied. "Furthermore, they get to use every resource of the World Government as they please."

    "But?" Kiba smiled.

    There was no free lunch in this world.

    "Nothing much," Lord Elliot joined his hands and leaned forward. "Just that councilpersons are obliged to resist Lizeana or any existence that threatens the foundation of the World Government."

    Kiba''s smile spread further, and he said, "That''s it?"

    "Yes, but you seem to be doubtful," Lord Elliot noted.

    "Well, I seem to recall Ice Queen breaking free Legacy Masters," Kiba exined. "I''m sure that will definitely threaten the World Government, sooner orter."

    "Haah."

    Lord Elliot sighed.

    "Yes, her actions put us in a spot, but she enjoys immunity¡­."

    Lord Elliot took a pregnant pause. He remembered Kiba had fought with her, so he was aware of the real reason as well.

    "And she is powerful to boost. So we couldn''t afford to alienate her."

    "Hmm¡­" Kiba looked outside the window and focused on the ocean miles away from the city. "You have Antis, so power shouldn''t be a problem, right?"

    Lord Elliot followed Kiba''s line of sight before shaking his head.

    "Antis is not really with us. King Poseidon might be a part of the Council, but he''s free from the obligations."

    Kiba was surprised but not shocked. He has always expected something like this.

    "So it''s safe to assume Poseidon is really the strongest person in the world?" Kiba asked.

    "Yes," Lord Elliot nodded.

    "It means I can''t put my sight on his wife yet¡­." Kiba let out a bitter sigh. "How unfair."

    "Excuse me, what did you say?"

    Lord Elliot wondered if his ears had been damaged.

    He was sure Kiba would be expressing his awe of Poseidon. That made sense, given the flow of conversation so far.

    But what he heard was something about Poseidon''s wife.

    Surely he must have heard wrong, right!?

    "I have learned from reliable sources that the Queen of Antis is living in misery! She''s facing domestic violence!"

    Kiba exined with a righteous expression.

    "Naturally, as a feminist, I want to rescue her and bring her some joy!"

    "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.." Lord Elliot''s jaw dropped from pure shock.

    He was a member of the Council and had ess to the best intelligence sources in Antis!

    Yet why was it that he was hearing about this domestic violence issue for the first time?!

    Furthermore, Poseidon didn''t seem like an abusive husband at all!

    On the side, Olly was excited.

    "Queen of Antis ¨C Anthea- is supposed to be as beautiful as Ice Queen!

    "But I''m sure for Kiba, she''s more attractive than Ice Queen!

    "Because she is a mother!

    "And Kiba loves nothing more than MILFs!

    "So if he puts his sight on her, he will be too busy to fuck my mother ever again!"

    Even though Olly had lost hope many times, it once again revived in his heart.

    He pped his hands and shouted, "Please rescue Anthea!"

    "I will!" Kiba assured Olly. "Just give me a few years!"

    Lord Elliot''s back broke into a sweat.

    A few years!?

    Was he out of his mind!?

    Doesn''t he realize "rescuing" Anthea would lead to a war of epic proportions?! It will destroy everything!

    Lord Elliot suddenly felt inviting Kiba to the Council wouldn''t be wise.

    "Ice Queen was a disaster to the Council¡­ but he will be even worse!"

    Lord Elliot''s mind shed with enlightenment.

    He opened his lips to take back the invitation, but before he could, Kiba spoke.

    "I ept the invitation."

    "¡­¡­.!!!!!!" Lord Elliot''s hands trembled.

    "But please note that I''m only doing it to advance the cause of Anthea and countless women like her."

    Kiba continued, his voice filled with righteousness.

    "While I can''t rescue Anthea for now, I want to help other wives. And I think joining the Council will help me bring justice!"

    Kiba waved his hand, and a paper appeared before Lord Elliot. Thetter took it and was dumbfounded by its title.

    [Saving Wives n ¨C Year I]

    Lord Elliot looked at Kiba, too shocked to even utter a word.

    "Since I''m new to the Council, I don''t know how to use its power," Kiba exined. "So I want you to do it on my behalf."

    "¡­." Lord Elliot brought his eyes back on the paper.

    [1. Introduce the concept of Wife Happiness in all curric. Teach male students the advantages of being a Good Husband.]

    [2. Introduce Good Husband Tax to build Happiness Center in every district.]

    "Happiness Center?" Lord Elliot blinked.

    He recalled Kiba was the Chairman of Happiness Inc ¨C the conglomerate running Wife Pleasuring Service Ltd, Mistress Massage Center, Female Empowerment University, and dozen other subsidiaries.

    "He wants husbands to finance their cuckoldry?!"

 Chapter 748: Kibas Apology!

    <h4>Chapter 748: Kiba''s Apology!</h4>

    Lord Elliot was in a state of shock as he started reading Saving Wives ¨C Year 1 n; the n Kiba wanted him to implement on his behalf.

    When he came to the second point, his jaw dropped to the floor.

    Taxing husbands to finance their cuckoldry?! And even terming it as Good Husband Tax!?

    You got to be kidding with me!

    Lord Elliot tried to calm down and resumed reading the letter. He was sure the other points would be reasonable, and if they weren''t reasonable, they couldn''t be more oundish than point #2.

    But he came to regret his optimism as he read point #3.

    [3. For Marriage Vows, husbands have to solemnly swear to do everything it takes to turn their wives into Good Wives. Any marriage without this will be considered a grave offense.]

    "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.." Lord Elliot''s lips quivered.

    He might be a World Councilperson, but he was an old man whose thinking was conservative. And to see the concept of marriage corrupted like this, his heart screamed with unspeakable fury.

    Still, he didn''t let the anger show. So he put the letter down. He felt reading the remaining points would destroy his old heart.

    He looked at Kiba, and thetter smiled.

    "What do you think? My n will help women, right?"

    Kiba asked sincerely.

    "¡­¡­¡­¡­.." Lord Elliot tried to smile.

    After all, he has to be polite towards his fellow councilman, especially towards Kiba, as he joined just minutes ago. But that was a challenging task to do.

    "Lord Elliot?" Kiba was surprised by his silence. "Is something wrong with my n?"

    "Ah, no," Lord Elliot was forced to say. "Your n is extraordinary. I''m sure it will help women fight patriarchy and make the world a better ce to live."

    After saying it, he grabbed the bottle of scotch and started drinking from it.

    Olly was dumbstruck. Why was Lord Elliot behaving like this?!

    "Thank you!"

    Kiba was quick to express his gratitude.

    "Even though the n is mine, it''s wrong for me to take credit when you are the one going to enforce it. So I have decided to rename the n as Lord Elliot''s Strengthening Marriage Act."

    PFFFF!

    Lord Elliot choked.

    The scotch in his mouth burst out while the bottle in his hand fell.

    Naming the n after me!?

    Bastard!

    You are the one going to take all the benefits of the Act, but want me to be the target of all the anger and contempt!?

    No way in hell does I want this!

    Lord Elliot wanted to scream this out loud, but his blood pressure was so high that he couldn''t utter a single word.

    "Thank you for allowing me to honor you," Kiba continued with a smile. "Now, I don''t have to feel guilty."

    Lord Elliot stupidly stared at Kiba.

    "Well, sir, it was nice meeting you," Kiba said while rising to his feet. "If there isn''t any other business to discuss, please allow me to settle my other tasks."

    Lord Elliot remained silent for a long time. He was just too stupefied to speak.

    Internally though, he was full of regret. He wished he hadn''t volunteered to invite Kiba to the Council.

    But there was no pill for regret.

    "We will be leaving as well," Lord Elliot replied. "The World Government will contact you to fulfill the formalities."

    Kiba nodded.

    Lord Elliot waved his hand, and streams of crimson energy burst out, enveloping him and Olly. The next moment they disappeared.

    udia returned to the room same time.

    "That old man is really a great guy," Kiba remarked. "He understood the greatness of my n, unlike you."

    [[¡­I''m sure he did.]]

    udia was too tired to reply sarcastically.

    [[So you have finally be a part of The Council,]] udia observed. [[Just like you nned.]]

    "Well, it wasn''t exactly a n," Kiba replied while making himself another drink.

    [[¡­..]]

    udia nodded and then nced at the invitation card on the table

    [[What do you n to gift to Olly and his bride Kriti?]]

    "Happiness!"

    Kiba answered with a warm smile.

    "Lots of happiness!"

    ¡­.

    ¡­.

    Two dayster.

    Morgan has chosen a high-end resort for his son''svish wedding. The resort was spread over 100 acres of sprawlingnd, with mountains and waterfall as its natural backdrop.

    Presently, the venue was filled with hundreds of guests who had arrived to participate in the two-day event wedding. The waiters served them with crystalline wine as they greeted Morgan, his beautiful wife Suzane, and Kriti''s parents.

    "I can''t wait for tomorrow!"

    On the first floor of the resort, Kriti eximed as she observed the guests through the window.

    "Neither can I!" Olly remarked with a bashful smile. "My beautiful bride!"

    Kriti turned towards him and smiled. They looked at each other and slowly started losing themselves in the moment.

    Olly leaned forward and brought his lips close to hers. Kriti closed her eyes in anticipation. So far, whenever they tried to kiss, someone or something would spoil the moment.

    But not today!

    "OH MY GOD!"

    "IS THAT¡­.!?"

    "YES!"

    "Oh, God!"

    Suddenly, many noises started erupting from down below, startling Olly and Kriti. They were just a hairsbreadth from their first kiss.

    "Damn!"

    Olly cursed and looked outside to see the source of themotion. Kriti did the same, her brown eyes widening in disbelief as she saw a golden-haired mannding on the entrance.

    "That''s¡­ Kiba!?" Kriti eximed.

    "Yes, that''s him," Olly replied nonchntly.

    "You aren''t surprised by his arrival?!" Kriti asked.

    She has heard he was invited but felt a man of such divine powers wouldn''t attend their wedding.

    "No," Olly replied bitterly. "I was sure he would arrive."

    He couldn''t tell his future wife that he had developed a sixth sense regarding Kiba''s visits.

    "Wow!" Kirti looked at her husband with starry eyes. "He must really hold you in high esteem for you to be so sure!"

    "¡­¡­¡­¡­."

    "Let''s go down and meet him!" Kriti grabbed his hand and rushed out. Olly could only follow¡­

    ¡­

    ¡­

    As Kiba started walking into the venue, the guests proceeded to kneel to express their respect.

    "Oh please, don''t," Kiba motioned his hand, and the guests felt a force straightening their bodies. Since they couldn''t kneel, they bowed down. They have to express respect even if Kiba doesn''t want them to.

    Kiba sighed and turned towards the direction of the hosts, his eyesnding on Morgan.

    "!!"

    Morgan''s throat turned dry, and he bowed. He prayed Kiba wouldn''t remember his attempts to humiliate him in the Delta City.

    "You must have swindled a lot of money to rent such a beautiful property!"

    Kiba remarked.

    "And I thought you were an honest investigative officer!"

    "¡­.!!!" Morgan''s body shook, and he tried toe up with a response. "N-no, sir¡­I didn''t¡­."

    "Rx, friend," Kiba stopped him with a smile. "I was pulling your leg. I know just how honest and hard-working you are."

    "Friend?!"

    Morgan''s eyes brightened.

    The Alpha that has shaken the world order was calling him a friend!

    It was unbelievable but true!

    "Oh, my dear Olly! It''s all because of you that an Alpha considers me as his friend!"

    Morgan internally thanked his son as his chest automatically swelled with pride.

    Kiba''s eyes moved from Morgan to the woman beside him. She was in a red maxi dress, her shiny cleavage clearly visible.

    "Lady Suzane, it has been a while."

    "It has, Mr. Kiba," Suzane replied rather angrily. "So gracious of you to finally appear."

    "!!!!!" Morgan was shocked by his wife''s tone.

    "Oh, God! I''m doomed! How could I forget that my wife hates Kiba!?"

    Morgan recalled their frosty rtionship, and a chill ran down his spine.

    "Not even his status can change her attitude! She will get us killed!!"

    Kiba''s expression turned somber, and his eyes met Suzane''s. He saw the genuine anger in her eyes, which only made his face more rigid.

    It was at this moment that Olly and Kirti arrived down.

    Just as they took thest step and looked at Kiba, the time seemed to slow down. No, it seemed toe to a standstill.

    The leaves in the air froze, as did the birds in the sky and the humans on the ground.

    Suzane noticed everyone and everything around her pausing. She nced at Kiba, but before she could enquire, he did something that shocked her to the core.

    Like a bolt of lightning, he rushed to her and nted his face between her breasts.

    "I missed them so much!"

    He grabbed the best pair of tests he had ever enjoyed and squeezed them tightly on his face.

    Suzane moaned as a tingling sensation erupted between her legs.

    "I''m so sorry for not attending them for such a long time!"

    Kiba apologized while ripping apart the dress material obstructing the tits he loved so much.

    Before she could respond, he took a mouthful of her tit-flesh and started sucking hard.

    It was so soft and yet so firm.

    His hunger grew, and he tried to take more of her breast between his mouth.

    "Aah!" Suzane threw her head back and moaned.

    "Please forgive me!"

    He nibbled on her enormous breasts, sucking on them like a hungry child, coating them with his saliva.

    "I forgive you!"

    Suzane was moved by his sincerity. But that didn''t mean she wouldn''t punish him a bit for leaving her breasts for so long.

    She grabbed the back of his head and pushed him harder against her breasts. It was like she was smothering with a giant, soft pillow, but Kiba didn''tin.

    He was ready to be suffocated if it meant Suzane''s forgiveness¡­.

    "What the hell is happening!?"

    Some distance away, Olly was frightened out of his wits. His fianc¨¦e was standing next to him like a statue, her leg in the air.

    Trying to make sense, he turned to his father but was shocked to see Kiba next to his father, nibbling on his mother''s heavenly tits.

    NOOOOOOO!

    Olly''s heart jumped to his throat.

    He had ensured his father never learned about his mother''s cheating, but now¡­ everything was over!

    His life was over!!

    "Oh wait, dad is also a statue!"

    Olly''s heart settled down.

    "Everyone has been frozen except for mother and Kiba¡­ them being not statue makes sense, but why me as well!?"

    Olly wanted to ask.

    If Kiba was going to fuck his mother, couldn''t he do without letting him know!?

    Kiba''s eyes shifted towards him even as he bit down on his mother''s breasts.

    "You are my rtive! How can I use my power on you!?"

    He seemed to say as he feasted on Suzane''s breasts.

    Suzane didn''t notice, but Olly had enough experience to understand Kiba''s muffled words amidst the moans and groans of pleasure.

    And it made him cry.

    He didn''t want such special treatment from Kiba!

    Because now he was struck in watching another episode of motherfucking¡­!!

 Chapter 749: Suzanes Teasing! (R-18)

    <h4>Chapter 749: Suzane''s Teasing! (R-18)</h4>

    If it was anyone else in Olly''s position, they would be jumping in joy at sight in front of them. And how could they not, when the time was frozen for a man and a MILF''s reunion!

    Not a simple reunion, but the one that will definitely lead to wild sex!

    s, Ollycked the manners to appreciate the massive tits smothering Kiba''s face! All because the tits belonged to his mother!

    He alsocked the courage to praise his mother when she cheated next to her (frozen) husband and hundreds of guests.

    Kiba didn''t know that. He felt his rtive would appreciate the gesture.

    "You are enjoying your punishment!"

    Suzaneined.

    Even though Kiba''s face had disappeared between her soft, warm breasts, he was still licking and kissing her.

    "Nmmhh!"

    Kiba shook his head, not wanting the smothering to end.

    "Liar!"

    Suzane smiled and stepped back, pulling her breasts away. Kiba involuntarily groaned, his eyes fixed on her breasts.

    "Not letting you approach them would be your biggest punishment!"

    She ced her palms under her breasts and made them jiggle.

    "I''m right, ain''t I?"

    She asked while bringing her breasts close to her face. She opened her mouth and wrapped it on her left nipple while still looking at him.

    Kiba started drooling. They were the best breasts in the entire world, and he was stupid enough to ignore them for two years.

    So he knew he deserved some punishment but not letting him approach them was sphemy!

    Those breasts were made for him!

    For his hands, mouth, and cock''s appreciation!

    "You feel it unfair, huh?"

    Suzane let go of her breasts, making them fall spectacrly, and then grabbed them again, teasing him.

    "Then what about the unfair treatment my tits and cunt received?"

    "I will make up for it," Kiba promised as a tearing sound echoed.

    Suzane lowered her eyes in surprise. His cock had burst out of his pants, standing straight like a missile ready to attack.

    Suzane felt a twinge of excitement between her legs, and she quickly gripped the engorged cock hard on the base, feeling it throb under her.

    "Seems like you will!"

    She brought her other hand on the middle of the shaft and started stroking it rapidly, causing it to blur.

    Kiba groaned.

    Her movements were sending ripples of pleasure through his cock, and made it so hard that he couldn''t stand it any longer.

    Suzane could feel her teasing working and knew what he wanted. But for thest two years, she wanted the same, yet he didn''t give her what she needed. So now she will make him wait.

    "When I trained you, I didn''t notice the mean streak in you!" Kiba remarked.

    "It''s your fault!" Suzane replied, her cunt tingling from the reminder of the ''training'' she received. "I''m showing withdrawal symptoms!"

    "Then let me correct it!" Kiba leaned forward and kissed her.

    Suzane kissed back while closing her fingers around the exposed portion of his cock, teasing it.

    Kiba retaliated by forcing his tongue into her mouth and grabbing her velvety butt. His touch set her nerves on fire, reminding her once again that he was the trainer and she was the trainee.

    "Ahhh!"

    She moaned into his mouth, her nerves surging with lust. Helpless but not ready to back down, she swirled her tongue with his and started slobbering into his mouth while jerking his cock at an incredible pace.

    "Mom is on equal footing with Kiba!"

    Olly stared at his mother with disbelief. She might be a cheating slut, but she was giving a fight to Kiba!

    For a moment, he couldn''t help but be proud of her!

    Perhaps she could even defeat him!

    "Wait!" Olly jerked back. "No matter who wins, my dad still loses!"

    Suzane didn''t have the time to worry about her loving husband. As the kiss continued, she was losing control, and she refused to let Kiba win so quickly.

    "I have been mentally training for this day for two years!"

    She broke the kiss and slipped down, kissing Kiba on his throat. He was surprised, but she then grabbed his balls and rubbed them before he could act.

    Kiba flinched, and in the meantime, she opened his shirt buttons with her mouth. The chiseled chest and the washboard abs she loved so much came in sight, and she started sliding her tongue on them.

    Kiba felt an electrifying sensation rushing into him.

    "I love your fighting spirit!" He couldn''t help but praise her.

    Suzane stopped her licking as her face arrived above his cock. She leaned back and kneeled down properly, bringing her mouth close to the crown of his cock.

    Her warm breath grazed the exposed skin, and she felt it twitch.

    Grinning, she grabbed the crown of the cock and looked at Kiba.

    "You want to thrust it in my mouth, right?"

    Suzane asked while stroking it very slowly.

    Kiba nodded, his cock waiting to drip into her wet mouth. It clearly remembered just how good it felt to be coated by her saliva.

    "But then what about my breasts?"

    Suzane let go of his cock and lifted her breasts.

    "They will do it as well!" Kiba answered quickly.

    Suzane''s grin spread further. She knew his answer long before he spoke.

    He loved nothing more than her breasts, and she was really proud of them.

    They were the biggest, softest, yet firmest pair out there!

    "What do you want me to do with them?" Suzane asked.

    "Cup them and squeeze them around my cock" Kiba answered.

    "Like this?" Suzane brought her breasts on either side of his cock.

    "Yes!" Kiba nodded. "Now squeeze them!"

    "But if I don''t want to squeeze and do this instead?"

    Suzane let go of her breasts again and grabbed the middle of his cock.

    "Damn you!"

    Kiba cursed, but then she surprised him by guiding the tip of his cock to her right breast. Her nipple was aroused, and she pressed it against the slit of his cock.

    A current of pure bliss rushed into Kiba, and his head snapped back.

    Suzane felt his happiness through the slit of his cock. Shiny, droplets of precum oozed out and glued to her nipple.

    "You like my nipples, don''t you?"

    Suzane pped his cock on her other breast, making it bounce while taking the precum-covered nipple between her mouth.

    Shetched onto it, savoring the taste she had missed for thest two years. Her heartbeat increased, and her face flushed with warm blood.

    "Delicious!"

    She desperately wanted more and couldn''t help but zoom her lips close to the source. Just as she was about to kiss it, she recalled her years of mental training and leaned back.

    She would taste it to her heart''s delight but not before¡­

    "What will you give me for the feel of my warm mouth and my big titties?" Suzane asked.

    "Other than orgasms, you mean?" Kiba asked with a smile.

    Suzane nodded and cupped his balls. She knew she was in control, at least for now, and could get anything she wanted from the man the world feared.

    "Let''s see¡­."

    Kiba looked in the direction of the staircase. There Olly has closed his eyes and shut his ears. But Kiba''s focus wasn''t him; instead, it was his frozen fianc¨¦e.

    Kriti.

    The woman Olly was going to marry tomorrow.

    She was young, slender, tall, and beautiful¡­.

    While her breasts weren''t even half of Suzane''s, that didn''t take away from her attractiveness.

    Kiba brought his eyes back on Suzane, who was busy teasing his balls.

    "¡­How about your first threesome with a young, sexy woman?"

    Kiba asked, and Suzane''s face instantly turned red. She visualized a young woman joining Kiba to service her big breasts.

    "Oh, God!"

    A surge of excitement burst through her, tantalizing her, as she dreamed two mouths sucking on her breasts and attending her holes.

    "I take that as a yes?" Kiba enquired.

    "Yes!" Suzane screamed. "Hundred times yes! You really know how to make a woman happy!"

    "I will do anything to see my customers happy," Kiba smiled.

    He was d he could make up for his mistakes.

    Satisfied, Suzane lifted her breasts and threw her spit on them, making them wet and slippery. She took Kiba''s cock in between and started working her boobs up and down¡­

    Some distance away, Olly opened his eyes to take a sneak peek.

    He only wanted to see if the nightmare was over but noticed it had just started.

    "Mom is nourishing the incredible weapon of the devil with the breasts that nursed Loren and me!"

    Olly once again shut his eyes...

 Chapter 750: Meeting Kriti

    <h4>Chapter 750: Meeting Kriti</h4>

    Suzane started working down her boobs on Kiba''s hard cock. She made almost all of it disappear between her massive tits, overpowering it with the delightful sensation of her soft yet warm flesh.

    "I missed this!" Kiba confessed.

    "I could tell!"

    Suzane felt his cock throb excitedly. She knew her tits were perfect for wrapping a big cock like his!

    She lowered her face and opened her mouth to take the head of his cock between her lips.

    Inside her mouth, she ran her tongue on the small slit while not forgetting to rub her breasts on his shaft.

    Kiba felt a wave of pleasure rushing into him, making his fine hair stand.

    "You have evolved so much!"

    Kibaplimented her while thrusting his cock through her breasts, pushing more of his cock inside her mouth. She epted him with delight and started sucking, her mouth salivating from excitement.

    Kiba knew she was ready, and he started fucking her breasts and mouth. She mashed her breasts harder on his cock, making it as if it was her vagina tightening on his cock. This increased his hunger for pleasure, and he started humping into her faster.

    With each movement, his cock moved back and forth from her mouth and breasts, leaving behind trails of saliva and precum.

    "Mmmm!"

    A few minutester, Suzane felt his cock twitch. She was far too familiar with this sensation even though it had been years. Her cunt soaked with anticipation.

    Kiba closed his eyes. His balls clenched up, and his cock spurted out streams of cum into her mouth.

    She let it flood her mouth, savoring the salty yet spicy taste that was a sensory over delight for her.

    "You were terrific!" Kiba praised her as she let go of his cock and dropped her breasts.

    Suzane opened her mouth to show his cum and then made a show of swallowing it. The sight was hot, and Kiba''s partially-softened cock instantly hardened, returning back to its former glory.

    Suzane smiled and proceeded to brush her lips against the underside of his cock.

    Kiba sighed with pleasure and turned to Morgan, barely two meters away from him.

    "You are fortunate to have such a terrific wife!" Kiba praised from his heart.

    s, Morgan couldn''t hear his words as he was frozen by Time Stop. But if he listened to the words and saw the reason for the praise, he would have died in shock!

    His wife, who showed no interest in anything remotely sexual towards him, was now behaving like a wanton slut!

    "I doubt he will agree with you!" Suzane said while rising to her feet.

    "Really?" Kiba made a grasping motion towards the inside of the resort.

    Swoosh~!

    A recliner shed out andnded behind Suzane. She looked at him in surprise, and in response, he pushed her onto it.

    "Ah!"

    Suzanended on the recliner. Kiba didn''t give her time and lifted her feet in the air while getting on his knees.

    "How can a man not feel lucky to have a wife with such a wonderful cunt!?"

    Kiba asked as he observed her soaked panties. He kissed it, sniffing the rosy yet musky scent of her arousal, and then licked her pussy lips through the fabric of her panties.

    "Ohh!"

    Suzane moaned in response.

    Some thirty meters away, Olly''s face turned white as he took another sneak peak.

    "Just as I thought, mom is extremely powerful! She is making THE GOD kneel!"

    Suzane didn''t feel powerful, though. She felt strength leaving her as Kiba pushed her panties aside and started licking the sides of her vaginal foldings.

    "This feels so good!"

    She yelped as his tongue ran between her vaginal foldings, spreading them apart to expose her glistening flesh. It emanated a pinkish warmth that Kiba couldn''t help but desire, and he started licking it.

    Suzane felt her body turning as light as a feather, and her consciousness started falling into the abyss of pleasure. Her breathing turned hard, and simultaneously, her secretions increased.

    Kiba sucked the resultant juices flowing into his mouth. Every droplet of it pumped the lust into his cock, turning it harder.

    "Ooooohhhhh yeessssss!"

    Suzane grabbed his head and screamed. She felt her pussy bursting out with a climax like water out of a sting dam, and it washed through every corner of her body.

    Her nipples stiffened, and her entire body began to convulse like she had run a marathon.

    "Th¡­thank you!" Suzane whispered amidst her slow breathing. "I really needed it!"

    "Anything for my favorite trainee!" Kiba jumped to his feet. His cock stood straight, and she grabbed it, giving it a stroke.

    "Are you ready to take what you have been waiting for?" He asked with a smile.

    "Yes!" Suzane replied without any hesitation. She was sensitive from the post-orgasmic glow, but she wouldn''t miss a minute to take this hard cock in her pussy.

    "Well, then, let''s not dy any further."

    Kiba helped her get on her feet and turned her towards the recliner.

    Suzane put her right knee on the recliner and bent over. Kiba grabbed his cock and lined behind her, slowly pushing a few inches inside her soaked pussy.

    "OH GODDDDD¡­..YESSSS!"

    Suzane screamed, her cunt finally feeling more than her fingers in years. The sensation was even better than she remembered, and she thanked God for making this cock she was in love with.

    "You have be tight!"

    Kiba felt her vaginal walls squeezing his cock, making it difficult to move ahead.

    "And whose fault is that?!"

    Suzane demanded, her cunt surging with convulsions she had desperately missed.

    "Touche!"

    Kiba thrust forward with his hips and in an instant, buried 10 inches of his cock deep inside her, causing her to scream and cry. He gave her a few moments to adjust and then without any warning, started fucking her.

    His hips moved back and forth, and with his movements, her big tits moved in circles.

    Kiba reached for them and grabbed a hold on them, simultaneously pushing more of his cock inside her. She cried, her head snapping back.

    "Want me to stop?" Kiba squeezed her breasts as hard he could and stopped thrusting.

    "Don''t you dare!" Suzane started thrusting her hips back and forth on her, making his cock slide in and out of her.

    Kiba grinned and resumed his thrusts. Their thrusts met, and vibrations began to erupt in her cunt, preluding the arrival of her climax.

    When he thrust for the twentieth time, she bumped her ass against him and stopped.

    "AAHHHH!" Suzane shrieked. The orgasm was erupting inside her, spreading outva of pleasure through her.

    Kiba felt her muscles tightening up around his cock. Her pussy wanted to milk out his cum, but he wasn''t even close to climax.

    So he changed position. Without pulling out of her, he sat down on the recliner and made her sit on his cock. She continued to savor the climax, oblivious of his actions or needs.

    "What a selfish woman!"

    Grabbing her butt, Kiba started mming into her. Suzane cried in surprise, her eyes flying open.

    Kiba mmed upwards into her and turned her head towards her husband.

    "What will Morgan say if he learned just how selfish you are!?"

    Kiba asked as he enjoyed the soothing relief her silky cunt provided.

    Suzane moaned and groaned, her cunt tightening further at the mention of her husband. She could imagine his reaction if he learned she was cheating, and that turned her on like crazy.

    "Should I resume Time and let your son''s guests see just how selfish the groom''s mother is?!"

    Kiba pinched her nipples.

    "!!!"

    Suzane''s breathing elerated. She was panicking, yet the thought of time resuming and hundreds of guests catching her getting fucked turned into a tsunami of pleasure.

    "Oh my fuckingggg goooooodddddd!"

    Her pussy tightened, and her back arched over as the climax crashed over her.

    "You really are selfish!" Kiba felt her climax simting his. "But as your trainer, it''s my fault!"

    His cock began to spasm, and he pumped cum deep inside her.

    "Haaa¡­Haaa¡­."

    Suzane panted heavily, her body no longer having any strength to even moan.

    "So I will train you more!" Kiba hugged her while letting his cock rest inside her.

    She nodded gratefully.

    ¡­

    ¡­

    After some time, Kiba helped Suzane dress again. Most of her clothes were torn, but he used his powers to undo the damage.

    "Are you ready?" Kiba asked.

    "Yes," Suzane replied while getting next to her husband.

    "Good."

    Kiba got to the position he was in before he started Time Freeze. He waved his hand, and the flow of the time resumed.

    The leaves stuck in the air dropped to the ground while the humans jumped to life.

    ¡­

    ¡­

    "Please forgive my wife," Morgan started just as time resumed.

    "There''s no need, my friend," Kiba replied with a cheerful smile. "I''m sure she must have her reasons."

    Morgan was relieved to hear this.

    He then turned to his wife and was surprised by the look on her face: It was glowing!

    "Honey?" Morgan was bewildered by her sudden increase in beauty.

    "Is anything wrong, dear?" Suzane asked and leaned close to him.

    Morgan shook his head.

    "Good."

    Suzane kissed him on the lips, surprising him. It had been years since they kissed, and now she was kissing him in front of many guests!

    How wonderful!

    Morgan wanted more, and he kissed her back.

    "Honey, your lips taste wonderful!" Morgan whispered. "Must be your lipstick!"

    Suzane smiled.

    On the side, Olly''s heart cried for his poor father. If only his father knew the source of her mother''s wonderful taste¡­

    "Oh my, if it isn''t the groom!"

    Just then, Kiba turned towards him.

    "When did you arrive?"

    Kiba asked while stepping towards him.

    Olly''s eyes watered up.

    Kiba knew when he arrived¡­ just before he froze time to fuck his mother¡­ yet he acted like nothing happened.

    "And who is this beautifuldy next to you?"

    Kiba asked while stopping before Kriti.

    "Ah!" Kriti gasped.

    It was the first time she was in front of an Alpha! That too in front of the one that changed the world order!!

    She has heard stories about him and his thirst for mature women!

    Yet a man of such standing was calling her beautiful!

    "She''s Kriti," Olly introduced her. "My fianc¨¦e."

    "Your fianc¨¦e!?" Kiba patted Olly. "You hit the jackpot!"

    Olly forgot about the plight of his father and smiled. He was really proud of courting Kriti and was d Kiba felt the same.

    "I''m Kiba," As Olly''s chest puffed with pride, Kiba introduced himself to Kriti. "A rtive of Olly''s."

    "Sir, you don''t need an introduction!" Kriti replied quickly. "Everyone knows you."

    "Please call me Kiba," Kiba stopped her with a smile. "No need for formalities."

    Kriti smiled and nodded.

    Kiba left her and Olly and met other guests at the venue.

    Behind, Kriti observed Kiba with shock.

    Olly had once told Kiba was arrogant and dangerous, but he was nothing like that! He was being polite to everyone!

    "Olly must have misunderstood him!"

 Chapter 751: Easy Seduction

    Everyone knew who Kiba was and his status as the Councilperson, and yet they were surprised after meeting him in person. He was polite, greeting everyone at the venue with a smile.

    "Is he really the infamous pussy hound!?"

    The guests couldn''t help but wonder.

    "The one who can destroy Alphas with a snap of a finger!"

    "Perhaps he has changed!"

    Morgan, who was observing Kiba, theorized.

    "He must have grown out of the antics that made him infamous in the Delta City and Deste Blood Forest!

    Morgan wasn''t sure of his theory, though. He had heard about Happiness Inc and the work it carried out.

    "It doesn''t really matter! His presence here is doing wonders for me! That''s all that matters!"

    Morgan suppressed a smile and invited Kiba inside the resort. Kiba nodded and followed Morgan to a party hall.

    "We will have a small function here," Morgan exined. "So please have a seat."

    "Sure."

 Chapter 752: Desperate!

    "Maybe Kiba found some woman to screw!" Ramesh guessed with a big grin. "And knowing him, it will be the perfect way to freshen up!"

    "I hope you are wrong!" Morgan''s face turned ugly. "I don''t want a scandal before the wedding!"

    Ramesh''s grin turned stiff. He was just being yful, and he didn''t want any scandal to ruin his daughter''s wedding.

    "Neither Ravina nor I want that either," Ramesh added.

    Morgan nodded and said, "I will check on him."

    Suzane absentmindedly looked at the stage, oblivious of the conversation between her husband and Ramesh.

    She was still reeling from the climax Kiba gave her and wished she could sleep¡­

    ¡­.

    A few minutester, after checking various washrooms in the vi, Morgan arrived before thest washroom.

    "If he isn''t here, then I must be panicking for nothing."

    Morgan thought while opening the door.

    "And even if he''s here, it doesn''t mean he is doing what I''m thinking! He could be not feeling well¡­."

    Morgan''s thoughts suddenly came to a grinding halt. The door didn''t even open by half, but he saw the inside.

    Kiba was sitting on therge marble b which hosted the sink, ying with his phone, looking rather bored.

    When Morgan saw this first, he was momentarily relieved, but then his vision fell on Kiba''sp, and his eyes widened like saucers.

    A woman''s head was bobbing up and down on Kiba''s crotch, releasing a delightful slurping sound!

    "Oh no! Ramesh was right! My worst fears have be true¡­!"

    Morgan''s thoughts once again stopped. He realized he had spoken too soon because the worst was yet toe.

    While he couldn''t see the woman''s face due to his direction, he noticed her saree and found it highly familiar.

    "Ravina!"

    Morgan felt like a hammer had hit him, and he stumbled back.

    "Why am I acting like this!?"

    Morgan stopped himself.

    "It isn''t like she''s my wife!"

    Morgan''s heart calmed down, and he once again looked inside through the doorway. He could only see Ravina''s saree-covered-ass as she had bent over from her waist to suck Kiba''s cock.

    "Damn! Ramesh is so lucky! Not only his wife is flexible, but she also loves to give blow job!"

    Morgan was envious of his future inw.

    "My wife hasn''t let me touch her in years! And I never got to experience soft lips wrapping my penis!"

    Morgan was boiling with envy, but then he remembered he had no reason to be envious.

    "Ravina is cheating on her husband! I''m the lucky one here!"

    Morgan''s anger settled, and he focused on the only topic that mattered.

    "Ravina! My son''s future mother-inw is cheating! What should I do!?"

    Morgan thought when he noticed Kiba''s eyes moving from his phone to the doorway. Morgan froze, his heartbeat elerating.

    Kiba gave a smile to Morgan and lifted his phone up. With his other hand, he grabbed a handful of Ravina''s hair and pulled her head back, causing her to look up.

    "What''s he doing?!" Morgan wondered.

    ~BEEP~

    Morgan''s face contracted as he heard a notification sound from his phone. He opened his phone, and the notification popped up: an image of Ravina''s beautiful lips worshipping Kiba''srge cock!

    There was also a caption attached: [The wedding reception isn''t that bad, but shecks skills.]

    s, Morgan didn''t notice the caption. All he could do was stare at the image.

    "Impossible!"

    Morgan felt inadequate as a man. It was like he was pushed from the top of a tower and brutally smashed into the ground.

    "How can a man have such a size!?"

    Morgan now realized why women were so attracted to Kiba. It wasn''t his handsome face or his divine physique¡­. Instead, it was the package he was carrying in his pants.

    "So size does matter!"

    Morgan wiped the sweat from his face.

    "I''m d Suzane has lost interest in sex! Otherwise¡­!!"

    Morgan didn''t want his thoughts to continue in that direction.

    He trusted his wife and knew how much she valued fidelity.

    But he wasn''t sure if she would have been able to resist the cock that had bulldozed countless married cunts.

    Morgan could only bitterly curse the luck of mankind.

    Meanwhile, Kiba let out a yawn, shocking both Ravina and Morgan.

    Are you kidding me!?

    How can one be letting out a yawn while getting a blowjob from a beauty?!

    "You are boring the hell out of me," Kiba pulled out his cock from Ravina''s mouth, causing her head to yank up. "I can''t believe I thought you would be a good fuck."

    He started pulling his pants up.

    "!!"

    Ravina was shell-shocked.

    Kiba was refuting her after all this!?

    Why!?

    Didn''t his earlier actions prove he found her attractive?!

    Or was it because he found hercking in skill!?

    "I''m sorry!"

    Ravina quickly apologized.

    "I haven''t let my husband anywhere near my mouth, so I don''t know how to treat that big cock¡­ but I will make up for it if you give me another chance!"

    Ravina lowered the drape of her saree and started doing a striptease.

    "She''s getting desperate!"

    Morgan pped himself to make sure he wasn''t dreaming this.

    "But isn''t it the guy who is always desperate?!

    Morgan refused to believe the scene ying before him.

    He was an investigator and has checked countless cases of guys getting desperate for a pussy. But never has he heard of a guy refusing a beautiful woman''s sweet cunt!

    "This Kiba¡­ he just doesn''t know what he is refusing!"

    Morgan rebutted himself for thinking wrong.

    "No, he has many cunts to choose from! Even if not for his package, his status is enough to make women spread their legs!"

    Morgan hated reality.

    He couldn''t even get his wife''s pussy! But Kiba was so fortunate that he could pass a pussy if he felt bored!

    ¡­

    In another area of the vi, Olly enjoyed the sweet dance with Kriti.

    "My happy time is finally starting!"

    He was really happy. Now no longer does he have to worry about his father!

 Chapter 753: C*ockBlock!

    Morgan could only stare from the doorway as Ravina stripteased for Kiba. Every movement of her saree was breathtaking as she exposed more and more skin.

    "Forgive me, Suzane!"

    Morgan muttered a heartfelt apology to his wife. While he knew he wasn''t breaking his wedding vows, he still felt guilty.

    After all, just because his wife has lost interest in sex, it didn''t mean he should act like a pervert and stare at another woman.

    That too, someone who was going to be his inw!

    "Olly, my son¡­ I hope you can forgive your old man for not stopping your future mother-inw frommitting adultery¡­. Oh, God!!"

    Morgan''s guilt was instantly reced with lust. Ravina had dropped her saree on the floor, and she stood before Kiba in her green blouse and thong.

    Her cleavage spilled out of her blouse, and Morgan gasped as he saw her reach for it. She moved her hands all over her blouse, caressing and squeezing her breasts.

    Kiba smiled and leaned back to enjoy the show.

    ¡­.........

    At the same time, in the high-techboratory of the Cuckold Union, theputer screens started shing with messages.

    "The Cuckold Sensors are picking up signals!"

    The man observing the screens yelled.

    "Someone is about to be cucked!"

    Everyone in theb stopped their work and turned toward the founder of their great organization.

    "Not this time," n said as a matter of factly. "Not under the watch of the Cuckold Union!"

    "Yes! Not this time!" The men agreed.

    ¡­

    Meanwhile, in the washroom, Ravina continued to strip for Kiba.

    Morgan audibly let out a deep breath when he saw her hooking her fingers through the sides of her thong. She slowly slid it down off her and spread her legs, exposing her greatest treasure.

    "OH MY FUCKING GOD! A PUSSY! A REAL PUSSY"

    Morgan salivated like a dog seeing a bone after ages.

    And his situation wasn''t any different from the proverbial dog.

    After all, Suzane hadn''t let him anywhere near her pussy in years. All that apanied him was the "five sisters"!

    But now he was finally getting to see a real pussy!

    It was from a distance, but he counted his blessings.

    "Thank you, God!"

    Morgan wept from joy. He wished there was someone who could understand his happiness.

    Ravina leaned over the sink and spread her buttery ass cheeks.

    "Please¡­ fuck me!" She begged.

    "Who am I to deny your request?"

    Kiba asked while lining up behind her. He grabbed his hard cock and guided it between her thighs.

    Slowly, he pushed his hips forward, and his cock proceeded to slide through her pussy lips.

    "That would hurt!" Morgan was worried for Ravina.

    He didn''t think she could take something that big without tearing up! No woman could!

    BOOOM~!!

    Morgan didn''t have to worry for Ravina. Because just as Kiba''s cock was about to slide inside her pussy, a ck bolt of lightning hit this side of the resort.

    The ceiling instantly shattered, and debris started falling down the washroom.

    A fragment of the destructive force hit Morgan on the chest, and he was sent flying back, crashing into the broken wall behind.

    "Is this the punishment for betraying my wife!?"

    Morgan wondered.

    Kiba stopped before he could prate Ravina. He raised his hand, and a surge of telekic force burst out, stopping the debris from hitting Ravina.

    "What happened?!" Ravina was terrified.

    "Cockblock!" Kiba answered, his eyes filled with rage.

    While he had no genuine interest in Ravina, that didn''t mean his cock wasn''t in the mood to feast on her cunt.

    "What!?"

    Kiba''s rage-filled eyes narrowed as he noticed the source of cockblock.

    "You got to be fucking with me!"

    Meanwhile, the guests in the party hall started running out, not so far away. The attack wasn''t focused on the hall, but its shockwaves bulldozed it.

    "God! Why?!"

    Olly''s eyes watered up as he rushed out with his future wife.

    "Just when happiness is close to me, you have to ruin everything!"

    He cursed God for being so sadistic.

    "Olly! Isn''t that¡­.!!" Kriti''s voice jolted him from his thoughts.

    "Isn''t what?" Olly asked, but his fianc¨¦e didn''t need to answer as he noticed what she had witnessed.

    High in the sky, a figure was floating.

    His hands shed with ck lightning, and he bombarded it on the ce where the earlier bolt of lightning had mmed.

    But Olly''s eyes were only on the figure. The devilishly handsome face he was so familiar with¡­

    "No way¡­ It''s really Kiba!!"

    Olly couldn''t believe his eyes.

    While he had invited Kiba to the wedding, he felt his worst fears were already made true. After all, Kiba fucked his mother just an hour ago!

    But it seemed like Kiba wasn''t satisfied by screwing his mother!

    "He wants to screw my wedding as well!"

    Olly started crying.

    BANG!

    The ck lightning sted back, and a sh of golden lightning raced towards ''Kiba'' in the sky.

    "?!!!"

    Olly and everyone were shocked out of their wits.

    There was someone here who could challenge Kiba?!

    That was impossible!

    Kiba was Kiba! An insanely powerful being whom even most Alphas were wary of!!

    Olly turned in the direction from where the golden lightning emerged. It was surrounded by a thick dust cloud, but he noticed a figure stepping out while zipping his pants.

    Kiba!?

    Two Kibas?!

    Olly pped himself.

    He was sure Kiba had finally turned him crazy.

    "Olly, is that Kiba as well?" Kriti asked.

    "Huh? You are seeing Kiba as well?" Olly asked.

    Kriti nodded.

    Olly rubbed his eyes, and he noticed something he had missed so far.

    ''Kiba'' in the sky has ck hair! They aren''t golden!

    "That Kiba is fake!?" Olly didn''t dare believe his thoughts.

    The aura he was feeling from him was the same as the Kiba on the ground!

    BANG!

    The Kiba in the sky pped away the golden lightning with the back of his hand. It mmed into the river behind, destroying it into nothingness.

    ¡­.........

    Meanwhile, Morgan rose to his feet and stepped forward. Kiba''s powers had made the area ahead rtively safe and free from dust, so he moved there without thinking.

    "AHH!"

    Ravina gasped.

    Morgan stopped, his face breaking into sweet. Ravina was just meters ahead of him, gathering her clothes from the floor.

    "I¡­"

    Ravina dragged the saree up to cover her naked body.

    She was nervous by Morgan''s arrival and ran her brain to cook up an excuse.

    "I was freshening up when the bomb exploded!"

    "...............¡­"

    Morgan stared at her.

    This was the men''s washroom!

    And even if it was a female''s washroom¡­. There was no reason for her to bepletely naked!

    Did she think he didn''t know that¡­ or did she believe he was so stupid that he would believe anything!?

    Ravina realized her mistake, but she refused to say anything more.

    Her excuse might be fake, but it''s not like he knows what she was doing here!

    "I''m sorry," Morgan feltpelled to say. "The explosion destroyed signboards¡­.so I didn''t know where I was going."

    Ravina''s eyes brightened.

    There was nothing to worry about!

    This man was really stupid!

    And if his son was also like that, then his daughter could live like a queen!

    ¡­.........

    Outside, Kiba adjusted his pants and looked up at the sky.

    "Who the hell are you?"

    Kiba asked, his voice solemn. He felt more than what Olly and others noticed.

    Not only did the man in the sky emit his aura, but his powers were also originating from the Cosmic Spark.

    The Spark was doubling the amount of power it usually released!!

 Chapter 754: The Defender!

    "Who the hell are you!?"

    Kiba demanded as he stepped out of the smoke.

    While he was angry that he couldn''t fuck Olly''s future mother-inw, the anger was nothing in front of the shock of seeing another ''self.''

    The aura and the powers he felt from him rmed him greatly.

    BANG!

    The ''Kiba'' in the sky shot downwards andnded before the Kiba on the ground.

    "Two Kibas!?"

    The guests and Olly''s family at the wedding venue were dumbstruck by the sight.

    One Kiba had already shook the world! And now there was another!!

    "Will the world even survive?!"

    Colleagues of Morgan - who knew about Kiba''s real activities in Delta City and Infinity Maze - started trembling from fear.

    Olly, on the other hand, started crying. Tomorrow was his wedding, but now everything was ruined.

    "I should grieve for my poor dad and not myself!"

    Olly''s nature as the Good Son made him realize his dad''s fate was even worse than his.

    After all, with another Kiba in the picture, it was just a matter of time before his poor dad realized what Suzane was doing.

    "Dear God, have pity on my dad!"

    Olly stood with Kriti, Loren, Suzane, and the guests, hundreds of meters away from the two Kibas.

    Along with Kriti''s mother, Morgan stepped out of the damaged resort from another direction.

    Noticing his father, Olly''s eyes suddenly turned blurry.

    Now instead of the two Kiba facing each other, he saw his mom in between them: naked with her big titties bouncing up and down!

    All because the Kibas were double-teaming her in front of her loving husband!

    "NOOOOOOOOOO!"

    Olly screamed his heart out, just like he imagined his mother crying from the double-teaming.

    Everyone was rmed by his terrifying scream, even Kiba.

    "What happened to him?"

    Kiba turned towards Olly with genuine concern.

    He really liked Olly; otherwise, he wouldn''t be here, first giving happiness to his mom and then his future mother-inw.

    Sure he might have been stopped before he could make thetter happy, but his efforts proved how much he valued his trusted rtive.

    The other ''Kiba'' took advantage of Kiba''s distraction and punched out. ck energy streams rippled out, surging with force strong enough to pulverize mountains.

    "!!"

    Kiba swiftly raised his hand to block the fist.

    BOOM!

    s, he reacted a littlete. The punch''s force smashed into his hand, and he slid back, moving by a few meters.

    Not wasting a moment, ''Kiba'' charged forward like a tsunami.

    "You are getting on my nerves."

    Kiba''s eyes shed with golden currents, and he waved his hand out, summoning one of his most terrifying abilities:

    "Gravity Cage."

    The space turned into a dark cage, and chains of gravity coiled around ''Kiba'' from all directions, pulling him.

    The pressure was strong enough to disintegrate him into very atoms, but it didn''t stop him as he countered with an ability that, so far, only Kiba could summon.

    "Singrity."

    A point-size ck hole appeared before ''Kiba,'' releasing a terrifying sucking force. The Gravity Cage broke apart as if a giant beast had smashed out of it, and the resultant gravity eruption rushed into the point-size hole.

    "You got to be fucking with me!"

    Kiba jumped up, but his copy simultaneously jumped as if anticipating his move and mmed into him.

    KA-BANG~!

    The collision hurt both, but ''Kiba'' didn''t mind as long as he could hurt Kiba.

    "I guess you are really like me in more than just appearance and powers."

    Kiba remarked while wiping the blood from his lips.

    ''Kiba'' didn''t respond, but neither did he attack further.

    "So, are you going to stay silent forever?" Kiba asked. "Or did your maker forget to give you the ability to speak?"

    "No," The copy ''Kiba'' spoke for the first time. "They gave me the ability to make you silent forever."

    "Really?" The corners of Kiba''s lips curved up. "I hope you are strong enough to do that, copy."

    "I''m not your copy," ''Kiba'' corrected him. "I''m The Defender."

    "The Defender?" Kiba was genuinely surprised. "For who exactly?"

    "The honor of men!"

    The Defender Kiba''s eyes glinted with a sharp light.

    "The chastity of their women!"

    Kiba''s jaw dropped.

    Are you fucking with me!?

    Someone managed the impossible by creating a clone of me¡­. All that to protect men from being cucked?!

    That was wrong!

    Shouldn''t the dream of makers of such an impossible phenomenon be world domination or something!?

    So why resort to stopping me from achieving my biggest dream?!

    "udia did say my dreams would get me into big trouble!"

    Kiba recalled her warning.

    "Perhaps I fucked the wife of some mad scientist?"

    Kiba tried to recall if he did, but he couldn''t as he had fucked too many. And not like he could have bothered to check about every husband whose wife has caught his fancy.

    "Cough."

    Kiba faked a cough and said.

    "What I do is actually help men by giving their wives happiness, something that ultimately makes those men and their families happy.

    "You can check Wife Pleasuring Service Pvt. Ltd. website for details."

    He pulled out a crystal card of his reputedpany and tossed it to the Defender. The card was filled with holographic details for easy ess.

    The Defender grabbed it, and just as Kiba thought his copy would be enlightened about his phnthropic actions, he crushed the card.

    "............¡­"

    Kiba''s face sank.

    It was the first time someone refused to be enlightened of his noble efforts!

    This pissed him off far more than anything until now.

    WHOOSH~!

    The weather turned gloomy while the sky shed with angry streaks of lightning.

    The Defender was startled. The environment stirred up with a rage that words couldn''t describe.

    "Every ability you wield, I wield it as well!"

    The Defender conjured a spear of ck lightning and pointed it forward, causing wind currents to burst out.

    "So rage is useless!"

    "Sure you have my abilities," Kiba''s hair floated as the currents rustled past him. "But I know enough about cloning to know they are limited to what I could wield before you were created."

    "??" The Defender was confused.

    What was he saying?

 Chapter 755: Confidence

    A sinister energy begin to gather up near Kiba.

    The Defener ¨C the clone of Kiba ¨C was startled.

    "What is this power?"

    He thought he had all the abilities of the original. After all, their source of power was the same. Yet now, he wasn''t so sure.

    Swish~!

    With a piercing sound, the air around Kiba started swirling, turning into an enormous seal. It was golden, but shockingly it emitted a dim gray radiance.

    "!!!!"

    The fine hairs of Olly, Morgan, and others stood up in terror, and almost every one of them started fleeing in sheer panic.

    It was true that they feared Kiba and were terrified by the arrival of his clone, but that was nowhere near the terror they felt now.

    All because the grayness represented someone whom even the godly Alphas feared!

    Extermination!!

    The genocidal maniac who wanted to destroy the entire world and had the power to do so!!!

    While no one had seen him after the devastating events of Delta City, the terror he represented still lingered in their hearts. The world feared he would return one day and fulfill his destiny.

    "Eyes can be deceived, but not this feeling of absolute terror running through me!"

    Morgan was the only one who didn''t run as his legs refused to move.

    Due to his job in Delta City, he had seen Extermination at close range, but luckily survived as Extermination''s attention was on Hyperion ¨C the great titan.

    Now been engulfed by the silver of the terror he barely escaped from, his very soul started shivering.

    He could no longer worry about guests discovering that Kiba had fucked Olly''s future mother-inw minutes ago.

    The Defender''s eyes narrowed, and he scanned the eerie grayness.

    "What is it?" He asked.

    "If you don''t even know something so obvious, then clearly you don''t have my memories."

    Kiba twirled his hand, and the seal''s dimensions dramatically reduced.

    "And if that''s the case, then having the powers I can wield as Kiba are useless."

    The seal flew into Kiba''s hand, and he clutched it tightly, its radiance erupting from the gap between his fingers.

    "Argh."

    Kiba groaned, feeling as if he was a mortal holding burning coal. But the pain wasn''t emerging from his hand; instead, it was from the back of his mind.

    "I need to end this quickly before he takes advantage of this."

    Whish!

    His body turned blurry, and he vanished like a ghost.

    The Defender scoffed and mmed his fist out. It collided with Kiba''s, and the air between them violently exploded.

    "!"

    Even as this happened, the Defender''s face changed, and he quickly pulled his fist back. He looked at his hand, and to his shock, his knuckles were rapidly turning gray.

    He felt as if life was sucked out of them!

    It didn''t stop there as the grayness started spreading to the rest of his fist.

    While he was programmed to sacrifice himself to stop Kiba from cucking men and preventing their wives from cheating, that didn''t mean he wanted to die.

    A part of him wanted to live and experience the life after he had saved the world from the profane dream of his original.

    RIPPP

    He chopped off his fist, and it quickly started regenerating, thankfully without any sign of gray.

    "Hehehe!"

    A burst of ominousughter emerged, and The Defender turned to its source, his eyes squinting in shock.

    Kiba wasughing like a psychopath!

    The temperature around him suddenly dropped and turned gloomy. Snowkes began to fall, but instead of being beautiful, the scenery was deadly. Everything was gray¡­

    "So close to freedom!"

    Kiba whispered, his golden eyes shing with a spark of gray. He turned to The Defender, and his expression turned maniacal.

    "Thank you for giving me this opportunity!"

    He smiled and diagonally dragged his finger down.

    RIPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPP~

    Simultaneously, the Defender''s chest ripped open, and blood gushed out like a fountain.

    ¡­. .... ....

    In the headquarters of the Cuckold United, the cucks jumped up in horror.

    "What the hell is happening?!"

    They looked at the screen in disbelief.

    With great efforts, they have collected Kiba''s semen from their wives'' unfaithful holes¡­ but now the product of their efforts was being harmed!

    "The Defender is as powerful as the Wife Hunter! So how can he be at the receiving end?!"

    "It''s impossible! When they started shing, the Wife Hunter had to fall back!"

    n ignored the chatter among his subordinates and studied the data on the screen.

    "Are we cucks destined to fail?"

    He wondered calmly, without any sign of desperation or fear.

    "Or is the Creator testing our resolve?"

    ¡­. .... ....

    Meanwhile, far away, Castor Damon''s charred brain twitched in theboratory, and the wires connected to him jolted.

    "That slum insect! Does he not know the risk of attempting to use the power of Genesis!?"

    Castor Damon couldn''t believe this was happening. Perhaps except for him, no one knew what was happening.

    And yet he never thought Kiba would do this, that too, barely after the battle began. After all, it wasn''t like he was on the brink of death or anything.

    So what was the reason?

    The clone disrespected Wife Pleasuring Service Pvt Ltd by destroying its contact card!

    "Just because that worthlesspany of his was insulted¡­ that insect¡­!!"

    **BEEP**

    Warning sounds started echoing in theb, rming him.

    [[Critical warning: The brain is overloaded. Please calm down, or you will fall into another slumber.]]

    Castor Damon''s brain stopped his thoughts.

    It had been almost a decade since he confronted that insect, but even now he was reeling from the consequences of underestimating him.

    "That clone cost me countless resources. I can''t let it fail!"

    ¡­. ¡­. ¡­.

    Meanwhile, at the wedding venue, The Defendernded amidst the ruins of the resort. He looked at his chest and then at Kiba, his eyes shing with rage.

    "You took me by surprise, but no longer."

    Intense rumbling sounds emerged from The Defender''s body, and then like tentacles, countless bands of ck lightning rushed out.

    They pierced through the very fabric of space, and the "reality" began to twist into something else. Pces emerged from the clouds, and the ground ruins surged with weather currents. Thews of nature were being written anew.

    "Reality Warping ¨C"

    The Defender started, but his words were suppressed by a peal of menacingughter.

    "Hahaha! Everyone wants to bend the reality as per their whims!"

    Kibaughed and released the seal in his hand.

    "And that''s why this world is so ugly; filled with hunger, poverty, and inequality."

    The gold in the seal began to corrode, slowly reced with the ominous gray, and along with it, the seal started morphing into a wheel.

    "The only way to save reality from the selfish whims is to end it."

    WHOOOOSH~!

    The wheel began to expand.

    If those who had witnessed the death of Hyperion were here, they would notice the wheel sharing striking simrities with the weapon that killed him.

    Wheel of Chaos!

    ¡­. .... .....

    Far away, as everyone ran, Suzane noticed her husband was missing.

    "Where''s Morgan?!"

    She stopped and looked around.

    "Ah! Dad?!"

    Olly''s back turned cold and he looked in the distance.

    "He''s there!"

    "We need to save him!" Suzane dered, shocking Olly and others.

    "But he''s near the battle site!" Kriti pointed out. She knew even a minor shockwave was enough to decimate them all.

    The others agreed and told Suzane to forget her husband by iming it was something he would want.

    "You are right. So you all should leave," Suzane said, and then, to everyone''s surprise, she started running towards her husband.

    Olly pped himself. He couldn''t believe his eyes.

    His mother, who has turned her father into an unwitting Good Husband, was rushing to save him!?

    Surely, that''s impossible, right?!?

    "Or is it like Kiba always says¡­ cheating brings couples closer!?"

    Olly recalled how his mother never forgot to kiss Morgan after getting her mouth fucked by Kiba.

    Surely that could be the proof of love¡­

    Perhaps it meant that she might not be interested in her husband sexually¡­ but she will never forget to share her happiness with him!

    ~SLAP~

    Olly pped himself again, this time for believing Kiba was right.

    "Your mom is so brave and romantic at heart!"

    Kriti eximed to her future husband.

    "I want to be like her!"

    "..........."

    Olly''s feet slipped, and he fell to the ground.

    "Haah!"

    Suzane ran, her big titties bouncing up and down.

    Unlike others, she wasn''t afraid of the shockwaves as she trusted Kiba''s love for her titties.

    They were his favorite thing in the entire world!!

    So nothing could happen to her!!!

 Chapter 756: For Ti**s!

    While Suzane rushed to save Morgan ¨C her Good Husband, the reality-warping powers enveloping the area far ahead burst up with sinister grayness.

    BOOOM

    The reality twisting into something new exploded like a mirror, and shards of reality erupted.

    The clone of Kiba ¨C The Defender ¨C was shell-shocked. He had Kiba''s abilities and knew it was one of his most overpowered abilities¡­. Yet it was destroyed like nothing.

    "HAHAHA!"

    Kibaughed, the gray in his eyes glowing eerily, bing a stark contrast with his brightplexion.

    The Defender was caught off-guard by Kiba''s demeanor.

    "What is this grayness inside his eyes?! It''s like he has be a new person!"

    Despite having all Kiba''s abilities, he now realized he really didn''t have all his powers¡­ at least not ones that originated from this evil gray.

    And that alone has changed the tide!!

    Kiba''s lips curved up into a smirk and his body dissolved into liquid-like gray, like he was nothing but watercolor. Then the liquidpletely disappeared, as if absorbed by the ground.

    "!!!!"

    The Defender''s face fell.

    He felt a crisis of disastrous proportions, but before he could react, the liquid gray erupted from the ground underneath him and pierced straight into his stomach.

    "AAH!"

    The Defender grunted in pain. The liquid gray in his stomach solidified into a hand, and Kiba appeared before him.

    "You startled me, but don''t believe you can win!"

    The Defender clenched his teeth and started gathering his power into his veins.

    "No way¡­."

    To The Defender''s horror, the power he was collecting to retaliate¡­began to rush into his stomach, ultimately into Kiba''s hand.

    "You have my thanks."

    Kiba''s voice was filled with genuine sincerity, but to the Defender, it sounded like the words of the Grim Ripper.

    "If not for you being a genuine match of False Me, he would never lose the seal and try to use my power. For that alone, I shall forever be grateful."

    The Defender didn''t want his gratefulness. He wanted to live¡­ to not onlyplete his mission of saving men''s honor and their wives'' virtue from Kiba but also seek life for himself.

    s, when did anyone get their wishes?

    "Don''t worry, your mission will be aplished."

    Kiba moved his hand through the insides of The Defender''s until he found his heart. He grabbed it tightly.

    "When I''m done, there will be no more fake virtue or honor, or for that matter anyone to bear the seven sins."

    "URGH!

    The Defender cried in pain as his heart began to turn gray.

    "But to achieve that, I need your help."

    Kiba said, and simultaneously, the fading red inside the Defender started turning into nutrients for his consumption.

    He lifted his head and smiled. It was a smile only those who have experienced captivity could understand.

    "Freedom is finally in my reach."

    Kiba further tightened his grip on The Defender''s heart. The flow of nutrients increased, and when it entered his body, it turned into a mass of chaos and rushed straight into his brain.

    There, it violently mmed into the seal imprisoning Genesis Matter.

    The seal had slightly loosened when Kiba tried to use Genesis a few minutes ago. Now, under the attack of a force equal to Kiba''s strength, dents began to appear. The seal trembled, and soon fissures began to emerge.

    WHOOSH~

    Grayness oozed out of Kiba''s body and swirled, turning into gray energy currents. His aura rose, sending tremors through the air.

    It was just a matter of a minute before Extermination entirely took over!

    ¡­

    Far away, Suzane reached Morgan, who was on the ground and trembling in fear. Thetter had given up hopes and felt he would die soon. For him, it was just a matter of how soon.

    He only prayed his family, especially his son Olly, would survive. As long as Olly did, his bloodline wouldn''t end.

    Hopefully, Olly''s future wife wouldn''t be anything like her cheating mother.

    "We need to go!"

    Suzane pulled him up, causing his eyes to widen in shock.

    "Suzane?!"

    Morgan was dumbstruck.

    This area was no less than the domain of death, yet she was here¡­.

    No¡­. it meant she came for him!?

    Surely that can''t be true!

    After all, it was a suicide! Even a minor shockwave can turn her into dust!!

    But then again, in legends, brave women confronted Gods to protect their husbands!!!

    "No time for thoughts!" Suzane told him to move.

    Morgan nodded, his chest swelling in pride.

    "I''m the luckiest man in the world!"

    Morgan muttered to himself.

    "If my son even inherits a fraction of my luck, his life would be set!"

    Morgan thought as he started running alongside Suzane.

    Just then, Kiba''s aura exploded, causing the ground to tremble violently.

    "Aahhh!"

    Morgan and Suzane fell down. Even before they could try to regain their bnce, the ground began to split.

    "Oh no!" Morgan cried.

    He knew his gut feeling was right¡­ death was imminent not only for him but also for his dutiful wife!

    That was wrong, though!

    Gods should shower blessing on such a brave woman instead of killing her!

    Suzane raised her head, and as the crack in the ground reached her, she shouted.

    "KIBAAAAAAA!"

    Morgan was terrified. Sure they would die, but screaming the devil''s name would only make the death painful!

    He wanted to say this, but the stifling atmosphere made it impossible.

    At the same time, Kiba/Extermination was on the brink of destroying the seal.

    "KIBAAAAAAAA!"

    His ears reverberated with the name, and his subconscious mind instantly recalled the owner of this voice.

    He knew this woman would always cry and scream in his presence!

    But it was from happiness and not pain!

    His consciousness shook, and the memories of her happy time erupted inside him.

    Mouth-watering tits that defied gravity¡­.

    "They are in danger?"

    Kiba muttered, his gray eyes suddenly clearing up.

    He let go of The Defender''s heart, and his body flickered, instantly appearing before Suzane. He waved his hand, and the shockwaves neutralized.

    "You only appear when I''m on the verge of giving up!"

    Suzane said as Kiba helped her rise to her feet.

    "You are right," Kiba recalled how long this poor MILF had to wait for his cock. "My apologies again."

    Morgan pped his ears.

    Did he hear right?!

    Kiba was apologizing, that too in a situation like this!?

    "She has always been cold to Kiba¡­ and yet he never takes any offense!" Morgan thought with both pride and dread. "She''s terrifying!!"

    Kiba turned to Morgan and sighed in relief.

    "I''m d you are alive."

    Kiba said as he healed Morgan''s injuries. Morgan again pped himself. He felt genuine care from Kiba.

    "He really cares for my safety?!"

    Morgan couldn''t believe it.

    If his son was here, he could have told why: a Good Wife needs a Good Husband!

    ¡­. ¡­. ¡­.

    Meanwhile, The Defender coughed up blood. His body was exhausted beyond description, and he was on the verge of death.

    He felt he was going to die¡­ but then Kiba suddenly left.

    "Was it for them!?"

    The Defender recalled the shes of memories he felt from Kiba when thetter was consuming his strength.

    Mounds of soft yet firm flesh,plimented by ruby-like peaks¡­

    "He spared my life to save them!?"

    The Defender couldn''t believe this.

    Did his life mean so less!?

    At the same time, as Kiba helped Suzane and Morgan, his mind throbbed with pain. The seal was almost broken, and Exterminationunched full efforts to take over him.

    "If not for Suzane, you would have seeded and made this world a hell!"

    Kiba shouted in his head and started enforcing the seal.

    "No, and without tits would be worse than hell!"

    For that alone, he couldn''t let Extermination seed.

 Chapter 757: Makes Sense!

    The wedding venue was full of chaos and confusion.

    Kiba''s clone ¨C The Defender- was baffled by Kiba''s stopping the emergence of the Extermination persona with the memories of Suzane''s breasts. At the same time, Morgan was amazed by his wife''s courage to rescue him in such a violent environment.

    But despite what they believed, none of them were really safe.

    All because Extermination''s attempts to emerge didn''t stop. He had almost broken the mental seal, and he wouldn''t let Kiba stop him from freedom and his end goal so easily¡­ at least not for protecting something as petty as breasts!

    "Trust me, I empathize with your motivation to end this world! But you should do the same with my motivation as well!

    "Breasts are the greatest marvel in this world, second to only pussy!!"

    Kiba tried to reason with his other persona, but Extermination was in no mood to listen. Extermination began to spread in Kiba''s consciousness in the form of gray mist.

    Kiba groaned, his body trembling violently as if he was undergoing a seizure. Veins started popping on his forehead, and his nerves bulged from pressure.

    "Urgh!"

    He clenched his fists tightly and mmed them on the ground, causing the ground to explode.

    In the distance, The Defender leaped up. He didn''t know who would emerge, Kiba or Extermination, but it was bad for him regardless.

    He was in no state to fight against the winner in his weakened state.

    "I need to return to theb and recover¡­ only then can I protect the goal of Cuckold Union!"

    The Defender decided, but Kiba''s right hand turned gray as he rushed into the sky, and he twisted it.

    "!!"

    The Defender''s pupils constricted in disbelief. The sky above him twisted, morphing into a gray palm. The palm seemed infinite, at least in The Defender''s eyes as it hit him.

    BANG!

    He crashed into the ground like a zing meteorite, coughing up blood. The palm followed and grabbed him as if he was a broken doll.

    "Just need a bit of your energy to defeat my false self¡­."

    The Defender''s mind echoed with Extermination''s voice, causing his heart to erupt with endless dread.

    A bit of energy?!

    He only had that much strength remaining, and if Extermination took it, he would die!

    Then the fate of future cuckolds and their pure wives would be bleak!

    He couldn''t let that happen, but he had no strength to resist. A pure mass of ck energy rose from his cells, ready to leave his body.

    BOOM

    Just then, a shocking boom erupted from the space behind Kiba. The space literally opened up as if it was a curtain, and from it, a figure in a dark hood and robe rushed out.

    The figure was holding a cyan sword, and the instant he emerged, he ruthlessly stabbed it into Kiba''s back.

    Kiba''s physical strength, especially with the half emergence of Extermination, was second to none, and conventional weapons couldn''t harm him in the slightest.

    At least, that was supposed to be the case¡­

    "Argh!"

    Blood erupted from Kiba''s chest like a fountain as the sword emerged. Instantly, his consciousness exploded with raw pain, breaking Extermination''s connection with the gray palm.

    KA- CHA!

    The palm disintegrated into motes of gray light, and the Defender fell to the ground, pleasantly surprised by the development.

    He grabbed a rock and tried to rise¡­

    Kiba felt raw pain wracking through his body. It was sharp and cold, just like the sword in his body, but it was also pleasant for him.

    Because this pain was able to stop Extermination''s capture of his consciousness, even if only temporarily.

    He grabbed the sword tip emerging from his chest and realized why it was able to prate his defense.

    "Cosmic Armagadon¡­"

    He thought of the rare metal in Celestial Elysian ne and turned back to see the one wielding it.

    The hood made it impossible to see through, but that was no problem for Kiba.

    He was able to see through, and what he saw baffled him.

    There was no one inside the hood and robe. It was empty!

    "Wait¡­ Carole¡­"

    Kiba''s mind shed with Carole ¨C the chief secretary of Hank (the chairman of White Angel Corporation).

    Years ago, just before the titan Hyperion "killed" Hope to gain strength and rise from his long slumber, White Angel Corporation had captured Hope and Agatha.

    Kiba had defeated Hank and destroyed White Angel Corporation, but Carole escaped from his fury using a clone.

    But she wasn''t lucky for long as Kiba''s fight with Hyperion led to Extermination''s awakening.

    Extermination first killed Hyperion and then found the real Carole when she was fleeing Delta City. She was apanied by a hooded figure who tried to do the smart thing when he saw Extermination: run.

    The hooded figure''s luck was the same as Carole''s: bing a part of Genesis.

    "You are a Phantom Clone!"

    Kiba''s eyes turned bloodshot as the realization dawned on him.

    "Ah! Now that exins how you can have such a rare weapon! Or how a clone of mine can be created with the ability to channel power from the Cosmic Spark!"

    His expression twisted with murderous rage, but surprisingly, he broke intoughter.

    "Hahaha! No wonder someone like Hank could summon an Alpha-rank angel! And no wonder Carole found the courage to go against her gut feeling and scheme against me!

    "It all makes sense! You didn''t die back then!!!"

    Kiba stared into the hood of the Phantom Clone, his lips curving up into a murderous smile. Never had his body been pumped with murderous rage like today.

    The Phantom Clone remained silent and only focused on ensuring the sword remained inside Kiba''s chest.

    "Oh man, I never got this much enlightenment after fucking others'' wives as much as I got after seeing you!"

    Kiba lifted his bloodied hand and pointed it in the distance where mortified Suzane and Morgan were standing.

    SWISH!

    Swirls of white light enveloped them, and they teleported away.

    "Now it''s only us, just like thest time¡­."

    Kiba stopped and nced at The Defender, who still struggled to rise.

    "That''s an extra, so I''m wrong¡­."

    Kiba epted his mistake.

    "But man, you must be in a really pathetic state to rescue the clone of someone you despise the most ¨C "

    Kiba pointed at himself.

    "¨C This slum insect!"

 Chapter 758: Biggest Supporter

    The rare metal known as Cosmic Armageddon was formed from the destruction of the Celestial Elysian ne. Most of it was lost in the deep space of the cosmos, but a small amount followed the World Fragments destined for Earth.

    And now, the sword made from Cosmic Armageddon rested inside Kiba''s chest, channeling its unique destructive properties. Intangible ck currents gushed from it and washed through his golden blood like poison.

    The resulting pain was brutal and catastrophic, but Kiba suppressed it and stared at the Phantom Clone.

    He now knew the one responsible for him possessing the Cosmic Spark didn''t really die in his hands.

    If it was any other situation, he would have been furious as his hatred for him knew no bounds, but now he was happy.

    "Oh, God! You are here to rescue the clone of someone you despise the most! Hahaha! This slum insect!"

    Kiba found this genuinely amusing.

    Hundreds of miles away, inside the most securedboratory on the, the damaged brain of Castor Damon twitched violently.

    The mention of the term ''slum insect'' revived the traumatic memories he had forcefully suppressed.

    "If only I hadn''t underestimated him in BSE-79!"

    Castor Damon was always full of regret whenever he thought of his expedition in that World Fragment.

    And while he might be the most outstanding scientist the world had ever seen, even he couldn''t make medicine for regret.

    His current state was the living proof of that.

    Far away, Kiba couldn''t know in what condition Castor Damon was, but from what little experience he had in BSE-79, he could somewhat guess.

    "You must be in a very story state to scheme like this against an insect!"

    The Phantom Clone moved the sword down, causing Kiba''s stomach to rip open.

    "Haha! Why did you stop!?" Kiba demanded. "You definitely want to see me dead but nowck guts?!"

    Kiba spat out blood and moved his body diagonally down, shocking the Phantom Clone. He quickly stopped Kiba because if Kiba moved any further, the sword would pierce into his heart and bring him into a near death-state...

    That would give the monster inside him the chance to escape!

    "I guess it''s not only me who fears Extermination!"

    Kiba couldn''t help butugh at the irony.

    He might be the main persona, but Extermination was the scariest part of him. It wasn''t just because of the sinister abilities of Genesis, but also the fact that Extermination could wield the Cosmic Spark.

    This fear ironically made Castor Damon risk exposure and help him¡­ Obviously, to save The Defender.

    "So, what''s now?" Kiba asked.

    The Phantom Clone didn''t answer. He was just buying some time for The Defender to recover and escape this ce. All because Castor Damon''s ns for Kiba depended on The Defender.

    "Well, if you are in no mood to do anything further," Kiba whispered, his lips curving up. "Please allow my family to do so."

    "?!" The Phantom Clone was baffled, but only for a moment.

    BUZZ!

    A rosy beam neared him like a sly snake suddenly pouncing on its prey.

    The Phantom Clone darted to the side, but the beam curved to follow him, to his surprise.

    "This is not a beam?!"

    After seeing the beam, he realized it wasn''t a rose-colored beam but a whip.

    Not an ordinary whip, but one protruding with sharp thorns, releasing an aura that was no less than the might of a peak Level VII Alpha!

    The Phantom Clone was in a dilemma. He couldn''t let go of the sword stabbing Kiba, but the whip would hit him andnd damage if he didn''t.

    His thoughts were faster than lightning, and he leaped back to avoid the whip.

    But just then, the whip in front of him disappeared, like it was never there.

    The Phantom Clone snorted and shifted his body in mid-air. In the ce he was an instant before, the whip appeared as if through teleportation.

    It hit the air, and the air exploded as if it was a vtile liquid.

    At the same time, a lolinded beside Kiba, wielding the whip''s handle.

    "You need to work on your speed," Kiba remarked.

    [[Someone who focuses more on tits than attacks of the opponent shouldn''t guide others, sir.]]

    udia retorted politely.

    "...¡­.." Kiba stared at her.

    udia didn''t have time to retort further as the Phantom Clone charged at her. At such close length, the full potential of the whip couldn''t be exploited. He was counting on that.

    But to his surprise, udia was at ease.

    "!!"

    The Phantom Clone realized why. The thorns from the whip erupted and shot at him just as he reached udia.

    At such close length, it was impossible to dodge the thorns¡­ and that was the correct assessment. The damage they wouldnd was unimaginable.

    "No choice."

    The robe of the Phantom Clone suddenly twisted, and shockingly along with it, the time around him distorted. The past and future switched ces, forcing the present to lose its meaning.

    "What!?" udia was startled.

    The thorns stabbed into the Phantom, but there was no damage. It was like he wasn''t even there.

    Before she could think why, the sleeve of the Phantom Clone hit her in the chest, causing her to smash into the tree a few km away.

    "You sure have enforced your Phantom Clone with nice skills!"

    Kiba gave him a thumbs-up.

    "I guess you learned from yourst debacle! I''m so proud of you!"

    The Phantom Clone ignored his words and proceeded to grab the sword. He was safe from his powers as long as it was inside Kiba''s chest and releasing its poison.

    TRINGGGGGG!

    Just as he grabbed the sword handle, far away, Ashlyn appeared andunched her discs. They expanded and shot forward like the grim reaper''s scythe, cutting everything in their path.

    The Phantom Clone might not have any face or body, at least not in conventional senses, but it would turn ugly if he had a face.

    All because the discs weren''t rushing at him!

    If they were, he could easily crush him.

    But no, they had to target The Defender, who was in no state to avoid them. The discs might not be able to kill him, but they will definitely bring him close to death.

    "Well, seems like you are in a dilemma again," Kiba observed. "My clone or me."

    The Phantom Clone didn''t want to choose. He grabbed Kiba and shot in the direction of the Defender.

    WHISH~!

    He was mid-way through when he stopped and looked at his hand.

    It was empty!

    Kiba wasn''t there!!

    "Hi, are you looking for me?"

    Kiba''s voice came from a km away. He was standing by leaning on a woman¡­ Agatha!

    "??"

    The Phantom Clone was shocked, but then rationalization followed.

    Spatial Shift.

    "That insect''s whore!!"

    Far away, the brain of Castor Damon twitched nonstop. He had researched that woman''s abilities and realized the attacks by udia and others were a diversion for Agatha to release her abilities without arousing suspicion.

    {{Warning: Emotional imbnce is leading to an increase in toxic secretions}}

    Theboratory sensors beeped with warning.

    ¡­......

    "Phew~"

    Kiba let out a sigh of relief as Agatha helped him pull the sword out. The poison was still inside him, so he couldn''t recover from his injuries quickly, but that didn''t matter.

    He ran a hand on the sword and then joined his hands in pray sign.

    "I''m sorry Castor Damon for misunderstanding you! You are not my enemy, but my biggest support system!"

    Kiba bowed in utmost gratitude.

    "First you gifted me with the Cosmic Spark and now this rare sword! Thank you!"

    Kiba wiped a tear of gratitude and eximed.

    "Dear Creator, please bless him with happiness!"

    In theboratory, the warnings increased....

 Chapter 759: Are you Happy?

    While the Phantom Clone was taken aback by Kiba''s escape, he didn''t forget his goal: saving The Defender.

    If the Defender was killed or maimed beyond saving, he would have exposed the secret of Castor Damon for nothing. Everything would be wasted!

    Swish~!

    Like a ghost materializing in thin air, he appeared before the Defender and flicked his hand. Intangible dark currents rushed out and struck the iing rotating discs.

    CLANG!

    Sparks emerged from the sh, and the discs started showing signs of fissures instantly.

    "Cough!"

    Ashlyn stumbled backward, blood leaking from her mouth.

    Meanwhile, far away, Kiba spread his arms and took a fresh breath. The poison of Cosmic Armageddon was still coursing through his veins. Still, with the sword no longer prating him, his body could finally counter-attack and nullify its effect, albeit slowly.

    The hole in his chest began to fill up, and his aura erupted, sshing golden light around him.

    "Phew~"

    On the side, after noticing Kiba recovering up, Agatha sighed in relief.

    She nced at the destroyed wedding venue and then turned back to Kiba.

    "When you told me you were going to attend Olly''s wedding, I felt bad for him," Agatha confessed.

    "But it seems the universe was on his side for once!"

    She beamed happily.

    "Bad!?" Kiba was baffled. "Shouldn''t you have been happy for him?!"

    Olly was going to be married! And marriages are celebrated, which is why he was here!

    No, wait a minute.

    How could she feel the universe was on Olly''s side now?!

    The wedding was interrupted!

    Poor Olly and Kriti were stopped from being a Good Husband and a Good Wife!!

    The universe was definitely not on his side!!!

    "......"

    Agatha rolled her eyes.

    Did he really not understand what she meant, or was he so thick-skinned to believe that being a Good Husband and Good Wife was a blessing?!

    "It''s thetter!" Agatha reminded herself. "I should know it by now!"

    While she genuinely supported Kiba''s dream of spreading happiness, she was d Olly was saved from that¡­, at least for the time being!!

    "Anyways, who is he?"

    She pointed to the Phantom Clone as he defeated Ashlyn and resumed battle with udia.

    Agatha didn''t ask about the Defender as she could see he was Kiba''s clone. While she didn''t know how it was created or its goals, she could guess it had something to do with the one facing udia and Ashlyn.

    Kiba''s expression turned heavy, and he replied, "A Phantom Clone of the one I thought I had killed long ago."

    "!!"

    Agatha was both shocked and confused.

    "What is a Phantom Clone?" She asked.

    "While all types of clones are hard to create, the difficulty of creating a Phantom Clone is beyond impossible," Kiba exined. "Because unlike other types of clones, Phantom Clones have no materialistic existence. They are incorporeal and yet can unleash their powers in the physical world."

    This rare nature of their existence made Phantom Clones hard to defeat. But that didn''t mean they were invincible.

    Because in the brief time they used their powers, they were susceptible to physical attacks. That was why the Phantom Clone had to dodge udia''s whip while holding the sword piercing Kiba.

    "It''s going to be troublesome though... perhaps almost impossible!"

    Kiba sighed in frustration.

    Just as he expressed his frustration, a voice emerged from the depths of his brain:

    "Free me, and I shall get rid of him with this useless world¡­."

    Kiba froze.

    Extermination!

    He had memories of what Extermination did in Delta City, so he knew in this entire world, perhaps only Extermination could deal with Phantom Clones without a sweat.

    After all, the power of Genesis could corrupt both tangible and intangible. The nature of existence didn''t matter!

    "No thanks," Kiba replied with a smile. "This world might be useless, but it''splemented by beauties with useful holes."

    SWISH!

    Without waiting for Extermination''s response, his body turned into a blur, and he disappeared¡­

    WOOOO!

    High in the sky, udia shed out her whip, and with a howling sound, it moved downwards like a python hungry for its prey. Just as it was about to strike the Phantom Clone, his body turned illusory and passed right through him.

    Simultaneously using his hand like a w, he grabbed the passing whip, holding it in from the area devoid of thorns. He violently tucked it down, startling its wielder.

    "Ahhh!"

    udia yelped as she was dragged down from the sky. She instinctively decided to let go of the whip.

    But before she could, the Phantom Clone slyly let go of the whip, causing it to rebound on udia!

    BANG!

    The whip hit her on the chest, and she was knocked into theke, sshing the water around...

    "For someone stuck in ab pod, you sure have lots of battle experience."

    Kiba remarked as he appeared above the Phantom Clone. Thetter had already sensed his presence and turned illusory while standing close to the Defender.

    Kiba smiled at his quick reflexes. He had recovered enough, so he mustered all his strength.

    His hair began to expand while massive wings emerged from his shoulder des.

    "Then again, it wasn''t battle experience youcked, butmon sense!"

    Kiba lifted his hand towards the sky and opened it.

    RUMBLE~~~

    The clouds turned dark and stormy and thundered with lightning. From far away, it seemed like a gigantic beast with lightning-like tentacles was hiding behind the clouds!

    The lighting-like tentacles encased together and rushed into Kiba''s waiting hand, turning into his trusted aid - the devilish hammer.

    The Phantom Clone''s body shook. It wasn''t from fear but excitement.

    All because the hammer radiated the aura of something he almost had: the Cosmic Spark!

    The artifact with which he could have done anything he pleased; even create, shape, manipte, and destroy worlds!

    Kiba whirled the hammer before himself, tossing it from one hand to another.

    "Tell me, Castor, how do you feel to see this insect enjoying the fruits of yourbor?"

    Kiba asked with a mocking smile.

    The Phantom Clone didn''t reply; he couldn''t afford to. Because if he did, his damaged brain would copse from the rage and humiliation he had suppressed so far.

    "Are you angry?"

    Kiba enquired further.

    "Or perhaps happy for you know only I can use this power for the purpose it was created?"

    The Phantom Clone flinched.

    Kiba dropped the hammer.

    Thud!

    It mmed onto the ground with a loud thud, but instead of creating a crater, thendscape of hundreds of kilometers changed.

    Skyscrapers of shocking shapes abruptly rose from the ground while the sky twisted into an ethereal haze.

    "Reality Warping?" Phantom Clone muttered.

    "This is not exactly Reality Warping," Kiba corrected him. "But the future."

    The Phantom Clone didn''t believe him. He was sure Kiba couldn''t use the Cosmic Spark to such an extent. Not even Extermination could!

    The Phantom Clone''s line of thoughts suddenly stopped when he finally noticed the shapes of the skyscrapers.

    Human genitals!

    Most were shaped like a penis, while others were in the form of testicles. The doors and gates were all designed in the form of vaginas.

    Inside one of such fantastic infrastructure, there were a group of top-ranking female scientists. They were standing before the life-like statue of a golden-haired man whoserge cock was the center of their attention¡­

    "We need to decode the biggest secret of this biological wonder!"

    The head scientist stressed as she ran her fingers on the statute''s cock.

    "Only then can we find the way to Eternal Happiness!"

    The other scientists nodded.

    For thousands of years, this world has been searching for the secret of this cock.

    For this reason, everything of importance was built in the shape of this cock. Perhaps after studying it continuously, could they decode its secret and attain every scientist''s dream.

    And their studies have let them reach a hypothesis: only cunts can lead them to that secret!

    That was why all doors were in the form of vaginas. They were the gateway to heaven!

    "A world that celebrates knowledge like this is bound to attain prosperity!"

    Kiba was inplete awe of these hard-working scientists.

    The Phantom Clone was prepared for everything.

    But not this!

    This shameless slum insect!!

    How could he waste this divine power on something so stupid?!

    No wonder he''s a low-born insect!!!

    Likes of him can''t attain anything in their lives!!!!

 Chapter 760 Happiness For Your Future Generations!

    760 Happiness For Your Future Generations!

    The "future" Kiba showed or rather created through his reality-warping powers was brazen. The Phantom Clone was incensed to see himself surrounded by...Cocks... No, not cocks but skyscrapers and towers molded in the shape of his archnemesis cock!

    That wasn''t the end, though. In this future, not only was its heritage dedicated to the cock, but even science. The Phantom Clone could see hundreds of female researchers discussing biological wonder that carried the secret of "Eternal Happiness."

    While he experienced this future, far away in the most securedboratory, warning bells rang.

    [[Brain strain is rapidly increasing]] The A.I. supervising theboratory warned.

    The controller of the Phantom ClonE ¨C Castor Damon''s brain ¨Cwas triggered! He couldn''t believe the slum insect was using the power of Cosmic Spark for something so perverted and disgusting!!

    Years ago, the failure to possess the divine treasure made him lose his body and go into hiding; and, in the process, lose everything he had: his standing in society and his family. While the slum insect gained everything because of his failure! But instead of appreciating the blessing, he was wasting this power on such profanity¡­!!

    *BEEP* *BEEP*

    [[The chemical imbnce has reached a critical level]]

    The A.I. warned again. Knowing the urgency, it released special chemical secretions into his brain, correcting the imbnce.

    Castor Damon''s rage subsidized, but his anger remained.

    "No¡­ that kid must be tricking me¡­."

    Castor Damon''s brain suddenly twitched with realization. He recalled how, in the BSE79 expedition, the insect not only escaped his control but also forced him to give the antidote to the poison in his veins.

    "Due to the mystical nature of Phantom Clone, he couldn''tnd damage on it. So he is provoking me to act out of anger and provide him an opportunity!"

    Castor Damon suppressed his anger. He knew he couldn''t afford to give in to provocation at this critical stage.

    That was easier said than done, though. After all, he might be a legendary scientist, but that insect was living proof of his biggest failure. Controlling emotions was impossible.

    But he managed the impossible.

    ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­

    "Hmm?"

    Kiba was startled. The Phantom Clone wasn''tunching attacks as he expected!

    "Wait! Could it be that Castor actually likes cocks!?"

    Kiba put a hand under his chin and wondered aloud.

    "Yes, that must be the case! After all, entric people have entric tastes!!"

    Kiba''s face turned white from sheer horror. He backed away to increase the gap between him and the Phantom Clone while creating a shield around his pants. Castor Damon''s brain twitched.

    This kid¡­ How dare he say such things¡­!!

    "Now I know why Castor wants the Cosmic Spark!" Kiba acted as if he was going to puke. "He wants to create a world where his tastes are the norm!!"

    "!!!" The rms in theb resumed again. Castor Damon was having a hard time suppressing his volcanic rage. But he tried to, with help from A.I.

    "Castor! I will rather die than let the Cosmic Spark fall in your hands!"

    Kiba suddenly proimed, his face full of determination. "I can''t let the world suffer because of you!"

    The reality around him began to change. When Castor Damon saw to what exactly, his brain trembled violently.

    The "reality" was also full of Kiba''s "cocks", but unlike before, they were life-like, surrounded by naked women.

    Not some random women¡­ but ones who seemed familiar to Castor Damon! His daughters¡­! His daughter-inw¡­!!

    No, it wasn''t restricted to one generation but the next seven generations!

    The new reality was a massive orgy¡­ shaped around the female descendants of Castor Damon and Kiba''s cock!

    These women behaved like wanton sluts, rubbing themselves against the cocks, blowing them with their mouths, cunts, and butts!! n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    "You want to rob the world of happiness!" Kiba eximed, his voice full of righteous indignation. "While I want to paint it with happiness!"

    As if on cue, the cocks erupted with warm fluid, painting the women white, making their bodies achieve a sensation they would never forget.

    Inside theboratory, the fury Castor Damon''s brain suppressed so far erupted like a volcano.

    "My daughters¡­. My descendants!! How dare he twist their reality in such a disgusting manner?!"

    Castor Damon knew what he saw wasn''t a mere illusion.

    After all, he had researched the reality-warping power and knew just how horrifying it was.

    The reality its wielder created would definitely be a part of mainstream reality!

    It was just a matter of when¡­!!

    The only exception was if its wielder was killed before the reality shaped itself into his desire!!

    "I haven''t seen my family in years¡­ and when I saw them today¡­"

    Castor Damon''s rage reached a level it had never before.

    ~BEEP~

    ~BEEP~

    The rms rang, but he was oblivious of them.

    All his focus was on crushing that insect.

    ROAR!

    A ferocious roar erupted from the Phantom Clone, and like a wild beast, he shot at Kiba. Thetter sighed with disappointment.

    "Castor, despite our deep-rooted enmity, I gave your descendants happiness they would never forget!"

    Kiba''s wings pped, and he flew back.

    "But your mind is so clouded with hatred that you couldn''t even feel happy for your flesh and blood!"

    The Phantom Clone had no face, but his hood twisted with ferocity. He flicked his sleeves, and they stretched forward, merging with the space.

    "!"

    Kiba''s eyes shed with surprise.

    Suddenly, the space around his wings had turned into sleeves, and like bandages, they started wrapping around them, causing him to halt.

    "Castor, I like bondage stuff but only with women!" Kiba said as his wings struggled to break free. "So couldn''t you send your daughter to do this instead of your Phantom Clone!?"

    In response, the bandages tightened and erupted with ck currents.

    Kiba smirked.

    "Gotcha!"

    ¡­

    Meanwhile, Agatha, Ashlyn, and udia turned toward the battle from a distance. They couldn''t touch The Defender due to the Phantom Clone, so they focused their attention on his sh.

    "Wasn''t that clone smart and full of caution?" Agatha blinked in confusion.

    She couldn''t understand why someone who nned so much would throw caution to the wind.

    "Master has the rare ability that could make even saints angry," udia replied like it couldn''t be more obvious. "Provoking humans and making them act stupidly is much easier."

    Ashlyn nodded. She fully trusted Kiba''s tongue.

    It was good in more than one way!

 Chapter 761 Saved You From Marriage!

    761 Saved You From Marriage!

    As the sleeves of Phantom Clone tightened around Kiba''s limbs and wings, thetter smirked. "Do you think your daughter would like it if I y such tight bondage with her?"

    This question further provoked the already infatuated Castor Damon.

    "You wouldn''t be in any state to y with her!" The Phantom Clone barked.

    The sleeves broke into threads, and like snakes, they slipped up, entangling Kiba''s neck in circles. "Argh!" His muscles tightened, his skin turning sweltering red. In the distance, Agatha and Ashlyn panicked, their hearts beating with worry. They believed Kiba would be safe after he got rid of the Cosmic Armageddon Sword. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    But now¡­

    "We need to act now!" Agatha eximed. Ashlyn nodded and channeled her energy into the suit. The discs started rotating, buzzing with power.

    udia, though, remained calm. She stopped Agatha and Ashlyn, bewildering them.

    "Have faith in the master."

    Agatha and Ashlyn looked at each other in confusion. How can they have any faith when Kiba was in such a dire state?!

    Far away, Kiba''s divine radiance dimmed as he struggled to breathe. The Phantom Clone came face to face with Kiba, and further entangled him with his sleeves, smothering his very cells.

    His veins broke and his internal organs turned to pulps.

    The white sleeves turned bloody from his golden blood¡­

    Castor Damon was naturally excited by this development. The slum insect was finally getting what he deserved!

    s, had his brain not been devoured by rage, he would have known he was making his biggest mistake after the incident in BSE79. The reason Phantom Clone could more than match Kiba was due to the unique nature of his existence. But now after making physical contact to strangle Kiba, he was losing that very advantage.

    All because of letting anger cloud his judgment¡­

    Kiba was fully wrapped by the sleeves. Just as his life was about to extinguish, he did something that shocked Phantom Core beyond disbelief.

    He cut off his connection with the Cosmic Spark!

    That naturally transformed him into Zed.

    "What?!"

    In theb, the brain of Castor Damon was startled.

    Why would the slum insect transform into his weakest form?! Just as he wondered, he instantly knew the answer.

    The sleeves had adapted into dimensions suitable to crush Kiba. And not Zed whose body was slightly shorter and less masculine than Kiba.

    This gave the weakened Zed a moment of breathing space before the sleeves adapted.

    "But that would also get him killed¡­.Unless¡­.!!"

    Castor Damon''s brain buzzed with lightning.

    "That insect!!!!"

    Even as Castor Damon''s brain roared, inside the entangled sleeves, Zed wiped the blood from his mouth. The injuries of Kiba naturally remained despite the transformation and felt more painful.

    But instead of grunting, he startedughing.

    "This was fun but it has dragged for far too long!"

    He re-established a connection with the Cosmic Spark, and a bolt of lightning exploded from the Cosmic Spark, rushing straight into his bloodstream.

    He began to transform back into Kiba, confusing the sleeves that were adapting to Zed''s size. As this happened, Castor Damon sent an order to Phantom Clone: retreat! Don''t let Kiba take advantage of the brief eruption of power from the Cosmic Spark!!

    But even as the message reached Phantom Clone, the explosion of Kiba''s aura burst out.

    BOOM!

    Two gigantic pairs of wings sprang out of his back, tearing through the sleeves.

    "!"

    The Phantom Clone stumbled back, but Kiba was close, grabbing the torn sleeves.Kiba pulled the sleeves, forcing Phantom Clone to tumble forward.

    Phantom Clone didn''t panic. He started to take advantage of his unique existence: return to the state where he was neither a part of space nor time.

    s, much to his shock, despite him separating from space and time, Kiba was still grabbing him.

    The Phantom Clone''s gaze fell on his bloodied sleeves.

    "Blood!!" The Phantom Clone realized why. Kiba''s blood essence had fused with the Phantom Clone''s existence. That meant Kiba risked death, all to infuse his blood essence into the sleeves.

    "Pretty smart for a clone!"

    Kiba summoned his trusted golden hammer and mmed it into the Phantom Clone''s chest. "Argh!"

    The Phantom Clone was knocked back. But since he wasn''t a part of space or time, there was nothing to stop him.

    So like a ball, he was sent flying thousands of miles, straight into outer space.

    "I believed I had killed you with that lightning strike in BSE79! But here you are¡­ so tell me, Castor, how have you been doing?"

    Kiba asked as he appeared behind the Phantom Clone. Swish!

    The Phantom Clone''s body shifted forward and he swirled back, his bloodied sleeves spreading in a zig-zag manner around Kiba, almost like a cage.

    Kiba ignored the cage of sleeves and waited for an answer. He was sure wherever Castor Damon was, he could answer through the clone.

    "Not going to answer," Kiba sighed with disappointment. "You used to¡­ no, you still think of me as a slum insect, but I think we both know who''s the real insect."

    "!!"

    Inside theb, the brain of Castor Damon flinched. He recalled the popr hypothesis of how cockroaches could survive nuclear disasters.

    And what he survived in BSE79 was no less than a nuclear disaster for himself!

    That bastard¡­!!

    In outer space, the cage of sleeves began to twist into hypnotic swirls and started contracting around Kiba. The hypnotic swirls could entrance even the strongest psychics, allowing the sleeves to crush their enemy without any resistance.

    Kiba closed his eyes and threw his hammer up. As it was about to m into the zig-zag cage of sleeves, it exploded, but instead of a volcanic eruption of energy, it broke into pieces.

    The pieces flew out of the gap between the cage and rushed straight at Phantom Clone. "Judgement Day."

    Kiba whispered, the cage of sleeves tightening on him, cutting through his skin.

    The pieces of hammer turned dazzling as if they were meteorites and violently smashed into the Phantom Clone.

    BOOOOMM

    The explosion set the conclusion of the battle.

    ¡­

    On Earth, Agatha and Ashlyn looked up but couldn''t see anything. "He must be safe, right?" Agatha asked.

    "Even if he''s not safe, you should worry for the Phantom Clone," udia replied.

    Agatha''s lips twitched.

    Right.

    It''s always the enemies she has to worry about.

    Not Kiba. "That clone of Kiba is fleeing!"

    Agatha suddenly shouted, startling udia and Ashlyn. They turned in the direction of The Defender, and as Agatha said, he was running away.

    udia grabbed her whip and shot after him. The others followed.

    They couldn''t let the clone escape. Swoosh~!

    The Defender grunted and increased his speed. He wouldn''t let the likes of them catch him even if he was weakened. "I have to live¡­ not only for the Cuckold Union but also for myself!"

    The Defender dered to himself. Soon, he was near the ce where the wedding guests had retreated and he noticed a man grieving.

    It was Olly whose wedding he had interrupted¡­ No, the one he had saved!

    After all, if not for his actions, Olly would have been a married man by now! So why was Olly grieving?!

    Shouldn''t he be happy that he was saved from being married!?

    Or did he not know what a disaster marriage could be?!

    To know the answer, The Defender used his psychic powers to understand Olly.

    "Like one motherfucker wasn''t enough, another one appears at my wedding and ruins everything!"

    Olly wept with sorrow. "My luck is turning bad with time! "At least the first motherfucker only liked to destroy my mother''s holes¡­ this new one fucked my wedding!"

    The Defender stopped, his eyes bursting out in shock.

 Chapter 762 Tonic for Worries!

    762 Tonic for Worries!

    The Defender was shell-shocked, to say the least. "This Olly knows Kiba regrly cuckolds his father by fucking his mother¡­ and yet he invited him to the wedding?!"

    The Defender couldn''t believe this.

    What type of person does that!?

    Was Olly on his father''s side or Kiba''s?!

    Wait a minute. That father of his¡­

    The Defender''s gaze fell on Morgan. He recalled that when he attacked Kiba an hourter, thetter was about to fuck the mother of the bride.

    Morgan was secretly watching it, but instead of stopping Kiba, he was enjoying the sight of his son''s future mother-inw getting dick!

    "This is a family of deviants!" The Defender scoffed and ran away. udia was catching up so he couldn''t spare any attention for Olly and his family.

    A minuteter, as the chase continued, The Defender gathered enough strength to use power Cosmic. He flicked his wrist and the naturalws bent to open an inter-dimensional portal.

    SWISH!

    He shot into the portal, forcing udia to grind her teeth in annoyance. She had missed him by a hairbreadth.

    "Damnit!"

    udia stomped her feet on the ground.

    ¡­.

    ¡­.

    Twenty minutester, Kiba flew back to Earth.

    "I''m afraid that Anti-cuckold Clone of yours has fled."

    Agatha informed him as his feet touched the ground.

    Kiba sighed with disappointment. "One more headache to deal with in the future."

    Like the time loop created by his future-self wasn''t enough, he even has to deal with a clone that wanted to prevent him from spreading happiness. "My luck is really bad."

    "Bad luck?!"

    Agatha, udia, and Ashlyn rolled their eyes.

    If his luck was bad, then what about his opponents? They either get cucked, killed, or worse both!

    And yet here he wasining about bad luck due to one incident!

    Kiba didn''t notice their eyeroll or perhaps pretended to not notice. After all, they weren''t bright enough to understand the importance of his Holy Mission.

    "You guys return," Kiba said as his body turned blurry. "I will join you soon."

    The three women nodded as Kiba teleported away.

    ¡­

    ¡­

    Morgan and Suzane tried to calm their grieving son.

    "Don''t worry, my love," Kriti said with a smile. "We will marry as soon as an auspicious day arrives."

    Olly stopped.

    Yes¡­ this wasn''t the end!

    So what if the marriage today was spoiled¡­ they could marry another day!

    All he has to do was wait for some time!

    No¡­ he also has to assure not that his motherfucker doesn''t attend his marriage!!

    "I wouldn''t invite him this time!"

    Olly thought, his face brightening up,

    Just as he made his decision, a hand arrived on his shoulder. Olly turned to his side and he jerked back.

    It was Kiba,

    "Fear not, dear rtive~!" Kiba assured him with a smile. "I will handle your entire wedding next time!"

    Olly: ".....................¡­."

    "But I have some tasks to attend to, so let''s postpone it by a month or so," Kiba added cheerfully. "You wouldn''t mind it right?"

    ".....................¡­."

    ¡­.

    ....

    An hourter, Kiba teleported back into the tower. He grabbed a bottle of whiskey and sat on the couch.

    "udia."

    [[Master?]]

    Her mechanical voice came from the hidden speakers.

    "Have you gathered details of what happened today?"

    [[I have.]] udia replied in the affirmative. A digital tablet flew into Kiba''s hand, showcasing the data she has collected.

    [[Sadly, I couldn''t find anything about Castor Damon.]]

    Kiba''s eyebrows creased together while his face showed rare signs of worry.

    Sure, he had crushed the Phantom Clone, but Castor Damon remained.

    Unlike other enemies of his, not only does he know about the Cosmic Spark, but also every secret of his, including his past.

    "It''s my fault for believing I killed him."

    Kiba thought with worry. "Castor Damon is the greatest scientist out there¡­ How can someone like him not n for a disaster?"

    Kiba left out a heavy breath and started reading the data on the tablet. ..¡­

    "

    You seemed tense."

    Katherine''s voice came from behind, surprising Kiba. "Rough day, huh?"

    Katherine asked.

    Kiba nodded without turning around. He couldn''t divert his attention from the tablet as he wanted to find clues on Castor Damon''s whereabouts.

    Castor Damon was a snake and he couldn''t allow him to hide in shadows forever.

    Katherine arrived in front of him and pped the tablet away from his hand. Startled, Kiba looked up, but before he could rebuke her, he noticed her ck skirt¡­ and he swallowed the words back.

    Katherine turned around, sensually showing off the skirt donned by her hot MILF body. The skirt was see-through, exposing her matching bra and thong.

    "I know something that can brighten your mood, sir."

    Katherine imed with confidence. In the past, Kiba had no reason to doubt his faithful slut so he was sure the same would apply now. Kiba inhaled sharply, his face twisting with excitement.

    Slowly, she pulled down her thong and stuck her bare ass on his face.

    "You can revive a dead man with this ass!" Kiba eximed.

    Katherine giggled and bent down. Through the gap between her legs, she saw his pants rising like a tent, and knew her ass worked. Still bent, she started shaking her ass, causing her round butt cheeks to bounce together and lightly caress Kiba''s face. Her butt cheeks were smooth and soft, and as they grazed his face, the blood in his head started rushing to his crotch. His brain slowed and he forgot why he was worried.

    Just then, Katherine leaned forward and pulled the thong up, covering her ass again. Kiba grunted but even as the grunt left his mouth, she somersaulted and sat on hisp.

    The tent in his pant throbbed violently, struggling to tear out of its confine.

    Katherine grabbed the bottle of whiskey that was yet to be opened and took the cork in her mouth. With a pop, she opened it and let the whiskey spill down, from her red lips to her chin, and further below. Her dress turned sopping wet¡­

    Kiba''s cock rose further. He loved nothing more than a woman who knew how to excite her man. "Feeling better?"

    Katherine asked as she opened his pants and reached inside his underwear, stroking his throbbing cock.

    Kiba nodded and removed her skirt. He pulled off her bra forcefully and it tore open, causing her huge tits to bounce from the impact.

    He stered his face on her boobs, enjoying the taste of her flesh soaked with whiskey.

    ¡­ ....

    Meanwhile, on the floor below, Sophia rose from her nap. "Is Zed back?"

    She wondered.

    "And where''s mom?"

    Sophia was sure she slept with Katherine but there was no sign of her. She looked around, and suddenly a chill ran down her spine.

    "I''m living in the viin''s tower. I have to be careful all the time."

    Sophia reminded herself.

    "But with mother and Zed here, there''s no reason to worry, right?"

    She wondered while leaving the room. Suddenly, she stopped and closed her eyes. She felt something.

    "It''s mom''s aura! But it ising from the floor above!"

    Sophia was rmed. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    That was the floor of the viin!

    "I need to bring her back before the viin arrives!!"

 Chapter 763: The Villain & Mom?! No Way!

    In the room, Kiba sucked Katherine''s whiskey-soaked breasts as if his life depended on it.

    Her beautifully sculpted globes were always die-for, and now with the whiskey flowing on them, they became the source of nectar.

    "Mmmhh!"

    The juicy breasts released the alcoholic secretions in his mouth, causing Kiba to intoxicate. His brain turned slow and he started forgetting all his troubles.

    Realizing just how stress-relieving her breasts were, he closed his eyes and sucked them hard, marking her are with his teeth.

    "Ohh!"

    Katherine suppressed a moan and closed her fists around his cock, stroking it with wild abandon.

    Sucking her breasts had gotten his cock going, and she rubbed her fingers on the exposed cock head.

    It throbbed with wild anticipation, and she traced her fingertips down the bulging veins, charging them with tingling fire.

    Kiba groaned and grabbed her nipple between his teeth. He pulled it into his mouth, stretching like rubber.

    "Aahhhhh!"

    A current of arousal rushed into Katherine''s spine. Her beautiful nipples turned hard, and Kiba started alternating between them, giving each a tug.

    Her back arched and she let go of his cock, her consciousness luxuriating with pleasure. Her cunt twitched with every attack on her breasts, and she reached for her thong, rubbing them fervently.

    Kiba stopped when her nipples turned red. He pulled his lips from her nipple, and zoomed his mouth straight onto Katherine, kissing her passionately.

    She might now be his ve, but she deserved love and reward for her loyalty.

    Katherine kissed back, licking his lips and the traces of whiskey.

    She sat tightly on hisp, her fiery pit of passion aze with lust and Kiba felt it through her rising heat.

    He responded to her passion by delving into her mouth with his tongue, and as he did his cock positioned straight, brushing her covered crotch.

    Katherine moaned, his tongue wrapping around hers. She relinquished the control of her tongue and savored the moment as he explored her mouth.

    She pulled her hands from her thong and then grabbed the bottom of his shirt. She wanted to feel his naked flesh brushing hers.

    As he started to nip her lower lip with his teeth, she pulled his shirt up. The kiss stopped and he raised his arms over his head, allowing her to pull the shirt up.

    She raised her knees to pull it over his head, and just as she tossed it, he grabbed her ass, surprising her.

    With his free hand, he lifted her skirt and tossed her body over his shoulders, bringing his face close to her t belly.

    But his aim wasn''t her tempting belly. It was down below, and as his eyes arrived there, they glittered.

    Her thong were already sopping wet, exposing the contour of her swollen cunt. Beads of her secretions ran down her thighs.

    "Is this juice for me?"

    Kiba rubbed her cunt through the thin fabric, causing her wet thong to stick to her sensitive flesh.

    "Yes! All for you, sir!"

    Katherine bit her lips, her cunt shivering with anticipation. She wanted him to bend her over the chair and rip her slutty thong.

    Then she wanted him to attack her pussy from behind, first with his mouth and then that monster cock.

    "All for me?" Kiba whispered.

    Katherine lifted her head to nod, but before she could, he tugged down her thong violently, sliding them so hard it marked her thighs.

    "Oh, lord!!!!"

    Katherine''s head snapped up.

    Kiba shoved his tongue right through her pussy lips, plunging it straight into her wet cunt.

    The sensation was so electrifying that her eyes rolled in dizzy pleasure.

    But just as she began to fall into the abyss of pleasure, a bottle of whiskey on the shelf opened and flew over her.

    Like a waterfall, it poured over her ass and Kiba''s face, startling her.

    The whiskey slid down, finding its way into her exposed pussy lips.

    Katherine''s eyes widened and she bit her lips to fight the burning sensation.

    The flow of whiskey in her sensitive cunt felt like fire, and with Kibapping on it, she felt an intangible fire spreading into her.

    "Nothing tastes better than the cocktail of pussy and whiskey!"

    Kiba stated telepathically as he sucked juices from her pussy.

    "You are such a deviant, my lord!"

    Katherine eximed.

    "And you are a slut who needs her mouth full!"

    Kiba jumped to his feet, and with ease he lifted her upside down, her thighs resting on his shoulders. He didn''t waste time and resumed his feast on her cunt.

    Katherine was pleasantly surprised to see the cock she loved so much dangling in front of her.

    "You know me best, sir!"

    She took the cock head between her lips and bobbed her mouth back and forth, lubricating it with her saliva.

    Kiba started turning giddy from pleasure. This slut wife really knew how to make him happy.

    He brought his attention to the soft wet folds of her pussy, and started swirling his tongue into them.

    Katherine shivered and she sucked his cock harder and faster, causing saliva to drip from her chin onto the floor below her.

    It was at this moment that her daughter ¨C Sophia ¨C arrived on the floor.

    "Mom must have forgotten the floor belongs to the viin."

    Sophia theorized.

    She didn''t fault her mother for this as she knew after Zed brought them here, the map of the tower was confusing even for her.

    "But mom knows the best! So how could she make such a mistake?"

    Sophia wondered. She shook her head and reminded herself she was worrying too much.

    If the viin arrived, it wasn''t like he could do anything!

    Her mother could handle him!

    Sophia''s mood brightened and she started whistling the tune of her favorite song.

    "Love is loyalty ????~ Oh, L

    Sophia trailed off.

    "What''s this smell?"

    Alcohol? But there''s a body scent as well.

    It feels so familiar...

    PA-PA! SLURP! LICK!

    "Huh? What''s this sound?!"

    Sophia was confused. She turned into a beam of light and rushed in the direction of the sound.

    SKIDDD¡­.!

    Sophia suddenly noticed something and she skidded, her head smashing into a pir. Given her strength, this wasn''t enough to even scratch her, much less injure her.

    But her face turned deathly pale while her eyes popped out.

    It was like she has seen a ghost in broad daylight.

    No..way¡­!!!

    Sophia rubbed her eyes.

    But the scene thirty meters was the same!

    Her mother was upside-down¡­ naked!

    That wasn''t enough to terrify her.

    She was used to seeing her mother naked in recent times.

    But it was because of what she was doing¡­ she was 69ing.

    No, even that was familiar.

    She was used to seeing her mother 69 Zed. She even helped her mother!

    But now it wasn''t Kiba... instead it was the viin!!

    "SLURP!"

    Katherine was so in the moment that she noticed nothing. All her focus was on worshipping the slippery cock in her mouth.

    "Ah?!"

    Sophia gasped.

    The viin has noticed her!

    He parted his mouth from her mother''s cunt and brought his eyes on her.

    But instead of apologizing or running away¡­ that shameless scoundrel smiled!

    He waved at her, and then with a big grin, used two of his fingers to make a "V" sign.

    Victory?!

    That rascal¡­!

    What victory?!

    She was about to jump and crush him for his impudence¡­ but then froze.

    With the fingers he had made a V sign, the viin shoved them into Katherine''s cunt and butthole simultaneously.

    Katherine gasped, her cunt and butt clenching around his fingers. A volcano of ecstasy erupted deep inside her, coursing into every inch of her body.

    She started shivering, her fine hair standing.

    "Mom is reaching the Apex of Happiness!"

    Sophia knew what her mother looked when she climaxed. She and Zed had often helped her mother reach that state.

    But now¡­

    Sophia''s fury erupted.

    That viin has tricked her na?ve mother.

    "Mother! Don''t you worry, I will rescue you!!"

 Chapter 764: Distraction!

    Sophia''s face was always wlessly bright, radiating warmth. But after seeing the viin fingerfucking her mother in standing 69, darkness engulfed her face.

    Not only was he fingerfucking her mother, he even grinned at her!

    That viin was taunting her!!

    "Viin¡­ I would crush him today!"

    Sophia''s body distorted with ripples of cyan light and she clenched her fists. She didn''t care that he was insanely powerful or that he was a part of The World Council.

    All she cared about was crushing him.

    He has corrupted her noble mother, and now nothing could save him.

    BANG!

    Her body shot forward, with such explosive speed that the tiles below turned to dust. The speed fluctuations brushed Katherine''s hair as she sucked the enormous cock.

    "Heh?!"

    Katherine was startled. Only now she felt there was someone new in the room.

    And this aura¡­

    Oh god!!

    It was her daughter!!!

    Her summer child had seen her blowing Kiba!!!!

    Just how shocked she will be after seeing her source of inspiration with the one she hated most?!

    Katherine felt herself falling from the peak of pleasure into the abyss of fear.

    But just then, something happened that shocked her more.

    "Zed?!"

    Sophia uttered in shock.

    "Huh? Zed?"

    Katherine darted her eyes up and saw the one fingerfucking her was Zed¡­ and not Kiba!

    Wait¡­ Did he transform now?!

    Katherine knew the truth about him, but not Sophia.

    She had only blinked her eyes once as she rushed at the viin, covering a distance of 200 meters in an instant.

    But when she opened her eyes, her fists dangerously close to the viin¡­ it wasn''t the viin but the love of her life!

    She had no time to think, but she knew she must stop the attack.

    So, she used everything she had to pull her fists back. That created a whirlpool of bacsh inside her, shaking her organs to the core.

    "Sophia?"

    Zed called her out in bewilderment.

    "What''s wrong?"

    He asked with concern.

    Sophia trembled from physical pain, but that was nowhere near the volcanic eruption of shock inside her brain.

    Her head started spinning, and she crashed on the floor.

    Seconds passed, and Sophia finally gathered enough strength to lift her head.

    It was really Zed.

    But¡­ how is that possible?!

    She could swear it was the viin just some time ago!

    She even saw him grinning at her!!

    But now in ce of that, it was her loving boyfriend, gazing at her with bewilderment and love, his fingers still inside her mother''s cunt and ass.

    Wait!

    Could it be that the viin has the power of shapeshifting?!

    After all, he could fly, teleport, and manipte reality¡­ so shapeshifting should be possible as well!

    Yes!

    It''s possible he''s tricking me by turning into Zed!

    He knows my rtionship with Zed!

    Yeap!

    Not to mention, the viin loved to troll his victims!!

    But¡­ his aura is the same as Zed''s!

    And even if the aura could be manipted, the innocence radiating from his face surely couldn''t!

    Right?!

    Sophia grabbed her throbbing head.

    "What''s wrong with me?!"

    She tried to make sense of things

    "Could it be that I was hallucinating?!"

    She knew the viin was always in her thoughts.

    It wasn''t just because of their rivalry, but also due to Zed and her mother.

    Zed''spletely opposite personality would inadvertently remind her of the shameless viin.

    Then there were her mother''s pearls of wisdom. She had taught her things that were always in conflict with what the viin stood for.

    "Am I turning crazy?! Or perhaps there''s a reason for this¡­"

    Sophia wanted to believe she wasn''t crazy.

    Then maybe¡­ just maybe, her thoughts and fears resulted in her hallucinating that it was Kiba 69ing her mother?!

    Yes, that was possible¡­ but then so were other possibilities.

    By now, Katherine had untangled herself from Zed and crouched before her daughter.

    "My love, are you fine?"

    Katherine cupped her daughter''s face. She could understand what her na?ve daughter was going through.

    The shock must have shaken the foundation of her very being.

    Katherine eyed Zed for a moment. She had epted him as her master and would serve him till the end of her life¡­ but she didn''t like what he was doing to her daughter.

    Not like she couldin. After all, she knew she wasn''tpletely meless in her daughter''s situation.

    Sophia looked at her mother.

    "Mom! I''m so sorry!!"

    Sophia hugged her mother tightly.

    She knew just how much her mother has sacrificed for her.

    After all, she could not handle Zed''s libido alone¡­ but since her mother was kind, she volunteered to help!

    She had seen her mother yelping, screaming, and crying, all to satisfy her boyfriend.

    And now, she barged in like a maniac, almost destroying everything¡­. And even believing her mother was corrupted by the viin!

    She has failed as a daughter!!

    Katherine felt a tinge of guilt.

    She patted Sophia, and whispered, "Everything is fine, my love. You are evolving, not only physically but mentally as well. So, sometimes your sense of reality can distort. That''s nothing to worry about."

    Sophia gasped with understanding.

    Mother really knows the best!

    "Still, I''m so sorry¡­"

    Sophia was about to continue, but Katherine stopped her by pursing her lips with hers.

    "Mmm!"

    Sophia didn''t even have the time to react. She could only groan in her mouth, feeling her mother''s pretty lips mashing with hers.

    Katherine''s lips pressed further, forcing Sophia to part her lips, giving her mother the chance to slip her tongue in.

    While her tongue infiltrated her daughter''s mouth, she pressed her bare breasts on her daughter''s chest.

    Sophia moaned, her nipples tingling with forbidden currents. The shock of the "hallucination" was overpowered by the surging pleasure.

    Katherine felt her guilt disappear, reced with lust.

    She knew she and Zed could make up for their wrongs by giving Sophia pleasure others couldn''t even dream of.

    "See, there''s nothing to apologize for."

    Katherine said as she broke the kiss. She then grabbed Zed''s cock that dangled above her and guided it to Sophia''s face.

    "Besides, you came at the right time. I couldn''t handle this monster alone."

    Sophia''s mouth instantly watered up. The thick mass of meat in front of her was the one she loved to taste.

    She followed her mother''s guidance and opened her lips to take him in.

    It was coated with her mother''s saliva, and as she took him in, it easily slid into her mouth, reaching her throat in no time.

    Katherine grabbed her daughter''s head from behind, and moved it back and forth, causing her mouth to move up and down the slippery cock.

    "Don''t forget to tongue the backside as you take him in," Katherine instructed.

    Sophia didn''t need to be told that. She rolled her tongue on the shaft as it plunged inside her throat.

    Katherine beamed with pride and joined the action by nting her lips on the ballsack.

    Zed groaned, and he drove the cock further into Sophia''s mouth, causing her to gag. His mushroom head started foaming with delight.

    Truly, there was nothing better than a loving mother-daughter pair¡­

    ? ? ? ?

    Meanwhile, far away, in the forbiddennds of Eden.

    The atmosphere in the throne room was heavier than usual. The top warriors looked at Martha as she kneeled down, apologizing yet again for her "blunder".

    "If only I¡­"

    From the throne, Ice Queen looked at her with disinterest. It was almost like she was bored, but didn''t have the patience to tell her to stop.

    "When would he arrive?"

    Ice Queen suddenly asked, causing Martha to stop. The faces of the warriors turned dark from the question.

    He!

    A man!!

    For the first time, a man was going to step with his dirty feet on this beautifulnd.

    But they couldn''t stop him for their monarch had given him permission.

    "Tomorrow."

    Martha answered, her forehead bulging with raging veins. It was her fault after all.

    "Then make preparations for his wee," Ice Queen rose to her feet.

    "......"

 Chapter 765: Entering Eden!

    Eden.

    On the world map, it was just a chain of seven inds, upying an area not even worth mentioning in the middle of the vast ocean.

    Yet, Eden was the most noted ce in the world.

    For most, because the beautiful archipgo was the home of maidens, and for some, it represented one of the most powerful existences in the world.

    Ice Queen.

    But very few, who knew the true workings of the world, were aware Eden was special for more than two reasons.

    Far away, in the capital of the World Government, Lord Elliot observed the satellite images of Eden.

    The archipgo was covered by icy mist, so the satellite couldn''t capture much, except for a few luxuriant jungles and velvety peaks.

    Lord Elliot had no interest in the stunning topography or the luminous waters surrounding Eden.

    What interested him was the formation the inds created when looked at from a bird''s eye view.

    Three Eyes.

    "The symbol of Mother Trinity."

    Lord Elliot looked at the formation with admiration, fear, and greed.

    Unlike the world, he knew that over a decade ago, there were no inds that formed Eden. In fact, the entire area back then was devoid of life and was referred to by World Government as a Death Zone.

    All because the area was upied by a World Fragment ¨C a piece of Celestial Elysian ne.

    While Earth had hundreds of World Fragments, that one was different: pitch-ck and enveloped by ice that seemed to be made from darkness itself.

    "Anyone who tried to explore that World Fragment was killed. Yet that genocidal bitch not only survived, but she achieved the impossible."

    Lord Elliot turned to the side and looked in the corner of the room. There, another World Councilperson ¨C Lord Kakusandha ¨C was sitting, but on the floor, reading a holy text.

    "Aren''t you curious how she did it? Transforming that World Fragment into what it is now?"

    Lord Elliot enquired.

    "Forgive this poor monk, but curiosity is the nascent form of greed."

    Lord Kakusandha started.

    "And this monk has realized long ago that the path of greed takes you nowhere but to damnation."

    Lord Eliot snorted.

    Monks and their useless wisdom.

    If greed was bad, this world wouldn''t be what it is now!

    "Hmm?"

    Lord Elliot turned back to the virtual screen as the satellite caught a new development.

    A 100-meter-long yacht was rapidly rushing in the direction of Eden!

    "Another man seeking a moment of glory?"

    Lord Elliot snorted in disdain.

    No one who dared cross the border of Eden has survived.

    None at all.

    The dangers of Eden were known to all.

    But that did not stop some stupid men from seeking danger.

    Lord Elliot could never understand what went through the minds of these men.

    It wasn''t like they would get to see Ice Queen or even one of the maidens.

    Because unless they were Alphas, the mist enveloping the inds would freeze them to death.

    As for Alphas, Earth had a little over a hundred of them. And none of them were stupid enough to activate the Death Trap with their presence in Eden.

    "I''m afraid it is not an ordinary man this time."

    Lord Kakusandha said, his eyes on the holy text.

    "But one of us."

    "What?!" Lord Elliot was startled.

    He motioned his hand and the satellite focused on the yacht. A man was sleeping on the deck, his abs clearly visible through his open white shirt.

    Lord Elliot focused on the face, and he realized it was indeed someone he knew, despite not meeting in person.

    The newest member of The Council ¨C The legendary Dr. NTR!

    "What''s he doing there?!"

    Lord Elliot asked, momentarily forgetting the conversation he had with Kiba.

    "Doesn''t he knows he''s courting death?!"

    This question was repeated by many, even outside the border of Eden, where hundreds of ships were at rest. They were filled with men and women who lusted to peek at Eden butcked the guts to throw away their lives.

    After hearing the roaring sound of the yacht, they looked in the distance and noticed Kiba.

    "Dr. NTR! He murdered an Alpha with a snap of a finger!"

    A woman who had witnessed the events outside Infinity Maze eximed.

    "What''s he doing there?!"

    Her malepanion asked, his face suddenly turning ugly.

    He was a doctor, and he hated Dr. NTR because of all the scandalous activities that happened in the name of treatment.

    He really believed Dr. NTR was a blot on the name of the doctormunity.

    After all, no true doctor would take advantage of their patients'' trust and engage in forbidden activities with them!

    No, that was a lie.

    He envied Dr. NTR because he could do those things.

    But if others tried to do what Dr. NTR did, not only their license was canceled, they were beaten to a bloody pulp!

    That wasn''t fair!

    Why should only Dr. NTR get special privileges?!

    The other doctors should also receive the same perks!

    Weren''t they also humans?! So why the difference?!

    "Surely he''s not doing what we are thinking!" Another man shouted.

    "Well, the yacht is just five kilometers away from the border so¡­"

    "No way! Sure he is strong but not stupid¡­! Right?!"

    "Haven''t you heard about what happened in Infinity Maze?! He shed with Ice Queen and survived!"

    The woman from before reminded them.

    "So he definitely knows what he''s doing!"

    The woman was excited.

    The world was filled with either stupid or gutless people. The former would blindly throw away their lives for nothing. While thetter would waste their lives without doing anything, just like she and others waiting on the ships.

    But not Dr. NTR!

    He was brave, but not stupid!

    He had the power to back his desire to infiltrate paradise!

    "But weren''t they just rumors?! And even if they are true, has he grown tired of living!?"

    Her malepanion added, thest bit with happiness.

    "Don''t forget even Councilpersons from Nine Families, with all their resources,ck the guts to step here!"

    Ice Queen was the ruler of Eden, and the advantage she would have on her home turf can be only imagined.

    That could exin why Nine Families or others didn''t dare make her an enemy.

    This also meant the doctor was finally done for!

    "Now the doctormunity could regain its true prestige!"

    The man couldn''t control his excitement.

    But then his heart sank¡­

    The yacht sliced through the ocean water and entered the border of Eden. The icy mist that existed to stop the infiltrators opened up as if inviting the yacht.

    "You got to be fucking with me! Eden is opening for a man!? Is that even possible!?"

    The man''s excitement turned into despair.

    Forget him, the entire mankind would show simr reaction if they came to know this.

    After all, Eden was a forbidden zone. Yet it was opening for the first time, that too for a man.

    "The world isn''t really fair¡­"

    The grieving man had known that, but now he understood its essence.

    "As expected of Dr.NTR!"

    His female friend pped her hands happily.

    "His prestige can open up all paths!"

    The man winced.

    Paths¡­

    Dr. NTR was an expert in opening female paths¡­ perhaps he was here for that.

    The man muttered with deep sorrow.

    Meanwhile, the yacht continued to follow the path created by the mist. If the yacht didn''t follow the path, it would collide with the lush limestone peaks rising from the ocean, hidden by the mist.

    Suddenly, a scent entered Kiba''s nostrils. It was sweet and yet spicy.

    His eyes opened up, and he saw a dense forest crowned by granite cliffs up above him.

    A group of warriors was standing on the cliffs, their eyes locked on him.

    The dream of men was finally in his sight¡­

 Chapter 766: Duty-bound

    Throughout the world, news of Kiba''s movements toward Eden spread like wildfire.

    There was disbelief and shock, with no one believing Kiba would actually enter Eden. Everyone thought it was either a rumor or that Kiba had gone crazy.

    If it was the former, there was nothing to worry about. But if it was thetter, there would be another change in the fragile power structure of the world.

    After all, Kiba had just joined the World Council. And just after joining the council, he was eyeing the domain of another council member?!

    This meant war with the Ice Queen!

    But the reality was vastly different from everyone''s imagination.

    Kiba''s yacht stopped before towering limestone peaks that rose from the shores of Eden. Just as his eyes opened, a sweet, spicy scent hit him, and he looked up.

    An ordinary man might have mistaken the scent as that of exotic vegetation from the archipgo, but not Kiba.

    His eyesnded on the source of the scent: a group of five warriors on the peaks. All of them were tall and athletic, with piercing eyes that locked onto Kiba as if he was not wee here.

    Kiba ignored their judgmental gaze and studied them. They were dressed in armor made of gleaming metal, with long flowing capes attached to their shoulders. Each one was adorned with different intricate designs and symbols, perhaps representing their positions or personalities.

    But Kiba''s focus wasn''t on their attire as much as it was on their physique. They had chiseled features and toned muscles, giving them an imposing presence.

    "I thought Eden would be full of frail and fragile maidens..." Kiba shook his head.

    He might be a master of psychology, but just like every ordinary man, he had formed a perception of Eden without knowing anything.

    "I believe you are here to wee me," Kiba started when he got nothing from the warriors except their fierce gaze.

    "We''re supposed to wee a man?!" A warrior named Aurora scoffed.

    She had short, cropped ck hair, and her piercing green eyes were filled with anger.

    "All our lives we have protected thisnd from the disease known as men! And you actually think we will wee you?!" She demanded.

    Kiba''s lips spread into a smile, and he answered, "Yes, I do, unless your queen is backing out of her words."

    Aurora''s eyebrows creased together.

    Queen.

    Hearing a man speak of her ruler made her furious, but it also reminded her of the orders. Her Highness had made an exception to the sacredw for this man, and they had to allow him entry.

    "We are here to guide you in," another warrior named Tempest spoke. "And remember, Her Highness is always true to her words."

    "I''m counting on that," Kiba slowly rose to his feet and spread his arms to take a stretch.

    Aurora looked at Kiba with disgust. Until today, whenever men saw them, they would beg them to spare their lives.

    But now, a man was leisurely taking a stretch as if he was in a garden! He didn''t have any fear, or even basic regard for them! It was like their presence was insignificant!

    "Her Highness... why would she make an exception to the sacredw?!"

    Aurora internallyined, but she didn''t dare voice her thoughts. No matter how much she hated viting what she stood for, she would follow the orders.

    Kiba, in the meantime,pleted his stretching. He flipped his sleeves and released telekic force.

    Swoosh~!

    From the interior of the yacht, a bottle of beer flew out.

    Kiba brought the bottle to his mouth and used his teeth to pop off the cap. The frothy liquid poured into his mouth, refreshing him after a long journey.

    Aurora stared at him in disbelief.

    Just who does he think he is, drinking like this? And that too when they were waiting for him?!

    "Hmm?"

    Kiba felt her stare and lowered the bottle.

    "Do you want a sip?" he asked with a smile, raising the bottle. "I don''t mind sharing."

    Aurora''s face twisted with rage.

    He has the guts to ask her to drink from a bottle that has touched his mouth!?

    "You vile creature!"

    Aurora had had enough of the cursed race of men. She curled her fingers around the shaft of her spear and, with a fierce cry, leaped off the cliff and plummeted towards the yacht.

    "Suit yourself," Kiba said, bringing the bottle back to his mouth.

    Since Aurora didn''t want a sip, he took arge gulp of the refreshing beverage.

    Aurora, in mid-flight, couldn''t believe he was stupid enough to drink at a time like this. She infused her spear with her strength, making it crackle with destructive energy.

    Tempest, in the distance, was startled. Before she could act or ask Aurora to stop, Aurora was already above Kiba, her spear zing with fury.

    But just as the spear was about to strike Kiba''s head, his free hand moved like lightning and caught the spear.

    "This... how..." Aurora''s eyes widened in shock. She tried to yank the spear back, but it didn''t escape his grip.

    Then, to her horror, he wrenched the shaft out of her hands and tossed the spear aside, his movements almostzy.

    "It''s a nice beer," Kiba remarked after freeing the bottlehead from his mouth.

    Aurora growled in frustration and punched out with everything she had. Kiba swung the bottle, as if to block her punch, surprising not only Aurora but the other warriors.

    Her punch could smash a steel wall, and he wanted to use a bottle?! But even before they could find his actions preposterous, her punchnded on the bottle.

    CRACK!

    The crisp sound of bones breaking echoed.

    "There''s no way this is possible!" Tempest uttered in disbelief. It was Aurora''s hand that had broken, not the bottle.

    "You can always trust beer!" Kiba proimed proudly. "Too bad you insulted her, and now she''s in no mood to forgive."

    Aurora tried to make sense of his words.

    Kiba was always ready to help, so he exined it through his actions.

    BANG!

    By using the beer bottle as if it were a bat, he swept it across Aurora''s face, sending her flying backwards.

    She smashed through the railings of the yacht and crashed into the cliff behind, shattering it into fragments.

    The other warriors looked in horror at Kiba, unsure of what to do. Even Tempest, the leader of the group, could only stare with her jaw hanging.

    "No... his strength shouldn''t be a surprise... otherwise, her Highness wouldn''t make an exception for this man," Tempest thought to herself.

    SWISH!

    Kiba''s body disappeared in a puff of smoke.

    "Where did he go?!" Tempest asked.

    The other warriors shook their heads, expressing their inability to answer. But then their eyes moved to the only possible destination... Aurora.

    Surrounded by the debris of the cliff, Aurora''s eyes fluttered open. The first thing she saw was the outline of a bottle.

    Then her vision cleared and she saw Kiba. He was standing over her, holding his beer bottle triumphantly. But unlike before, he looked serious.

    "You not only insulted my beer, but also my hospitality." Kiba lifted his right foot. "Surely that can''t be forgiven."

    Aurora''s face lost its color.

    She saw the back of Kiba''s boot closing in on her face. Was he going to trample her with his boot?!

    That would not only hurt her physically, but also mentally. Her pride and confidence as a warrior would be destroyed.

    Kiba was about to trample her, but then he finally noticed more than her warrior look. He looked at her face that was chiseled and strong, and her lips that were full and pouty.

    "She''s masculine and fierce¡­ but she is rather gorgeous."

    This thought shed in Kiba''s mind like a Buddhist achieving enlightenment.

    "The duty of a man is to be not confined. In my case, it means taste. So far, I have only focused on tasting women that matched a certain description¡­ But how can I limit myself to that?!"

    Kiba moved his leg from Aurora''s face.

    If he trampled her beautiful face with his boot, in the future¡­ would he still find her beautiful enough to kiss her¡­ or fuck her mouth?!

    The answer seemed negative.

    So, he moved his leg to above Aurora''s breastte.

    "Wait! She''s masculine and strong but if I stamp her chest, wouldn''t I tten her boobs?!"

    Kiba was in a dilemma.

    Punishing her was important, but so was performing his Holy Duty.

    If there were no breasts, with what would he squeeze his face?!

    What would cushion his cock?!

    "I''m a breast man... so no, I couldn''t afford to damage her chest!"

    Kiba moved his leg from her breastte to further down, just where her thighs joined.

    "Umm..."

    He didn''t need to think why he couldn''t crush that area either.

    "My responsibilities are more important than some petty fight over beer and hospitality."

    Kiba was always a man of duty. So he discarded unimportant things like punishing her.

    Besides, a man of duty can always punish his opponent in the bed...

    After all, there are innovative ways to punish in bed, unlike fights!!

    With this decided, he leaped from the broken cliff andnded next to Tempest.

    "Let''s go."

 Chapter 767: Test

    The sun was shining bright over the ocean as Tempest led Kiba from the shore and made their way into the forest. She couldn''t shake off the memory of the battle between Aurora and Kiba, and the ease with which Kiba had defeated the fierce warrior.

    For her, it was not just a contest; it was in bullying. This was why Tempest decided to leave Aurora and other warriors from her team behind. They weren''t like her, who could control their emotions, and she didn''t want them to provoke Kiba and face a humiliating end.

    "Still, I just couldn''t let this man forget his ce¡­ he''s in Eden!"

    Tempest thought, her grip on her sword sheath tightening.

    "And not some wastnd where men ruin everything with their superiorityplex!"

    Tempest couldn''t help but cast sidelong nces at Kiba. Thetter was busy observing the surroundings, admiring the beauty of the ce.

    "This ce is truly a refreshing change from the boring sights of cities!" Kiba eximed when he noticed her gaze lingering on him. "And this is just the entrance of Eden! I can''t imagine the true beauty of Eden!"

    "As expected from a man¡­ arrogant to no end!" Tempest thought, her heart brimming with fury. "He has already forgotten what he did a minute ago!"

    "Haa~" Kiba sighed internally. Tempest did her best to hide her emotions, but he could read her like an open book.

    "Why am I always misunderstood?"

    Kiba wondered, recalling how even people in cities misunderstood his charitable acts of cuckolding as humiliation.

    Now, he had just entered thend of women, and he was already misunderstood by the first few women he met.

    Why was only someone so honest and kind like him tested?!

    "The fate always tests the one who couldn''t be tempted¡­ so I shouldn''t be surprised."

    Kiba resumed his focus back on the surroundings.

    The tall trees provided a canopy of green leaves, filtering the light and casting dappled shadows on the forest floor. The sounds of chirping birds and rustling leaves filled the air, along with the asional ssh from the nearby shore. The forest was alive with color and life, and Kiba felt like he had been transported to another world.

    "He really thinks he''s a tourist!"

    Tempest muttered to herself.

    "But he''s in for a surprise if he thinks I''m going to be a good-natured guide!"

    Sure, the Ice Queen had ordered her to consider Kiba as a tourist, but nowhere in the order was it mentioned that she had to be kind to the tourist. The only thing she had to do was give him a tour of Eden, barring the castle and other restricted regions.

    "So, what if Ick the strength to face him? I could still make his experience terrible!"

    Tempest''s rageful heart now brimmed with joy.

    A few minutester, as they continued their tour, they suddenly heard the sound of metal shing. Tempest''s eyes glinted with excitement. Her opportunity had arrived.

    She turned to Kiba and, with a cheerful smile, said, "Do you want to see how we warriors train?"

    Kiba raised an eyebrow, intrigued by her sudden cheerfulness.

    "Well, I want to see much more..."

    Kiba replied honestly, s Tempestckedpression skills to understand what he meant by ''much more''.

    "But training would still be a good start."

    "Great!"

    Tempest could barely suppress her excitement and led Kiba towards the sound of shing weapons.

    The location was a mutated swamp with the power of camouge, unique to Eden, created by the same element that created the foundation of Eden - a World Fragment of Celestial Elysian ne.

    The swamp was known for being treacherous, with hidden sinkholes and quick mud that could ensnare the unwary. Even mutants with extraordinary perception couldn''t always detect its camouge, which often morphed into a simple forest ground and only activated when its prey''s guard was down.

    This made it an excellent ce for training, as it taught one to be aware of their surroundings during battle. But one wrong step could result in death, making the training futile.

    As they approached, Kiba saw two women battling it out.

    One was wielding dual des, her movements graceful and deadly, while the other was wielding arge maul and swinging it with force, leaving deep craters in the ground with each strike.

    "The one with des is Adira and the other one is ra," Tempest said as they approached.

    She wanted to keep Kiba''s concentration on the battle and not the surrounding, so she decided to distract him with words.

    "This is what we do here in Eden. Our warriors train hard to protect us from any danger that maye our way."

    Tempest thought she had found the perfect opportunity to humiliate Kiba by leading him straight into the swamp, hoping he would stumble and fall into the mud. She didn''t expect him to die, but she was sure he would be humiliated when the mud covered him, and all of his arrogance would disappear.

    "Is that so?"

    Kiba replied as he walked forward.

    "I thought your Ice Queen kept everyone safe?"

    Tempest felt a spark of anger at his mention of their revered ruler, but she didn''t want to waste time on petty issues when she was about to seed.

    "The Ice Queen may rule over us, but she can''t be everywhere at once. It''s up to us to defend our home and people, and that''s why we train so hard, to be ready for anything."

    Kiba nodded, focusing on the battle between Adira and ra.

    Both were low-ranked warriors, their powers and agilitybining to create a deadly dance of death. They were evenly matched, with their weapons shing in the sunlight as they leapt and twisted.

    What caught Kiba''s attention was their appearance.

    Adira was tall and toned, with muscles that tensed and released with each strike, causing sweat to bead on her skin and run down her curves. ra had muscles like steel, with raven ck hair that entuated the fire in her eyes. As she moved, the light danced on her skin, revealing her rippling muscles.

    Sweat drips from her forehead, cascading down her neck and over her the slopes of her breasts.

    "It''s quite a sight."

    Kiba said with real appreciation.

    "The way they move, the way they fight... it''s almost..."

    "Almost what?" Tempest asked, curious about his judgment of their skills.

    "Nothing," Kiba shook his head.

    Tempest cursed silently.

    Despite his attention being on her and the battle, the swamp wasn''t taking advantage of the situation to ensnare Kiba.

    It remained in its camouged phase.

    "Just why?!"

    She wondered.

    Still, she didn''t forget to be careful. She stepped past areas where she suspected the muck and mire might devour her, relying on her understanding and experience to avoid danger.

    Until it didn''t...

 Chapter 768: Out of the Frying Pan into the Fire

    "Man proposes, but God disposes."

    Tempest mused to herself as she learned this lesson the hard way.

    She was aware that the mutated swamp was a master of disguise and had nned to use it to humiliate Kiba. Unfortunately, her n backfired because she was unaware that the swamp was evolving and gaining sentience.

    Earlier, the swamp used to attack based on instinct alone to satisfy its hunger, but now it acted with calcted precision. It now targeted prey that was powerful and useful for its evolution. Tempest fit the bill perfectly, while Adira and ra, who were fighting nearby, did not, as they were weak and no longer useful as sustenance.

    This was why the swamp did not target them or other warriors from thest few months, even though they believed it was because they were careful.

    As for Kiba, the swamp had a feeling he was indigestible. So despite the powerful lifeforce he radiated, he wasn''t a target for the swamp.

    Its veins and tentacles were easily mistaken for the roots of trees or some nt vines, and it was able to camouge itself so well that even Tempest, with her extensive knowledge and experience, did not suspect a thing.

    So, when Tempest cautiously made her way through the area, she believed she was avoiding any potential dangers. But suddenly, the swamp sprang into action. It sensed enough power from her to satisfy its hunger of thest few months. Its veins and tentacles burst forth from the ground, wrapping around Tempest''s legs and pulling her towards its depths.

    "Damn!" Tempest cursed.

    The swamp was trying to consume her, im her as its own!

    But Tempest would not be defeated so easily, definitely not in the presence of a man to a swamp! She pulled the sword from her sheath and stabbed it into the ground, using it to reduce the pull of tentacles.

    "Get lost!"

    With a fierce shout, she summoned her power through her sword, channeling it as a massive burst of wind that struck the vines and roots, sending them flying in all directions.

    Tempest jumped to her feet and wiped the dust from her armor. She looked at Kiba, wondering how she should react.

    It was he who should have fallen along with his arrogance... not her!

    The irony that she fell in her trap wasn''t lost to her, but before she couldugh at the irony, Kiba pointed at her back.

    "What?!"

    She turned around, and what she saw made her face fall. The surroundings seemed to distort and change, as if they were being relocated to a different location.

    "The swamp is leaving its camouged state!"

    The swamp''s true form was revealed to be a massive, grotesque creature that seemed to be made from mud and quicksand. The vines and tentacles rushed out from it, like the limbs of the creature.

    "They weren''t like thisst time..."

    Tempest looked at the thick and sinewy vines stretching high into the sky like twisted, gnarled tree trunks. On the other hand, the tentacles were long and whip-like, constantly writhing and twisting. Even the air became thick and heavy, and the light was distorted, giving everything a strange, otherworldly appearance.

    "It has evolved!"

    A chill ran down Tempest''s spine. She felt a presence that was almost Alpha!

    SWOOSH~!

    The swamp resumed its attack, its vines and tentacles striking at Tempest from all directions.

    Tempest was no ordinary warrior, though. She demonstrated by fighting with all her might, using her wind powers to sh through the vines and whip the tentacles away from her.

    Sadly, as the battle raged on, she was eventually pushed back by the swamp''s relentless attacks. The vines and tentacles seemed to grow stronger by the second, and Tempest was finding it difficult to keep up.

    "What the¡­.?!"

    In the distance, Adira and ra, who were busy fighting, also noticed the changes.

    The swamp''s actual form had terrified them, but when they noticed its relentless attack on Tempest, they didn''t care about their fear.

    They were warriors, and being low-ranked didn''t matter!

    They couldn''t back down!

    Like arrows, they charged at the swamp with everything they had. Adira''s twin des were a blur as she cut through the vines and tentacles surrounding Tempest with lightning-fast strikes. Conversely, ra used her massive maul to bash and smash the swamp''s defenses.

    However, the swamp was relentless, growing more tentacles and striking at the two warriors and Tempest.

    "ARGH!"

    Adira and ra smashed into the nearby trees, their weapons breaking into pieces.

    WHISH!

    The swamp had no interest in consuming them earlier, but now that it had used so much strength, it wouldn''t mind. Tiny tentacles emerged from the swamp and started ensnaring Adira and ra.

    "NOOO!"

    Tempest let out a fierce howl. She couldn''t let her juniors be killed because of her stupid actions!

    She let go of her sword and released her wind domain.

    STAB!

    s, before the domain could fully form, a vine stabbed through her stomach, disrupting her concentration. Her energy started flowing into the swamp!

    Some distance away, Kiba was sitting on the ground, his back resting against the trunk of a broken tree.

    He looked at the tentacles as they almost covered Adira and ra, felt their hearts sink, yet their faces didn''t show fear.

    "Real courage¡­ "

    Kiba then nced at Tempest.

    "She''s no different. The women of Eden are truly different."

    Kiba couldn''t help but acknowledge Ice Queen.

    She might be a genocidal maniac for those who truly knew her outside Eden, but for those inside Eden, she was a source of inspiration. Perhaps this was why Eden had such brave women.

    "This ce will be so much fun!" Kiba''s lips curved up into a smile. He was d he made thatpromise with Ice Queen.

    CRACK!

    The armors of Adira and ra cracked to smithers, and the tentacles now pressed against their bare flesh.

    "That swamp dares to touch their soft flesh?!"

    Kiba''s eyes narrowed in fury.

    Those soft breasts that had never experienced the love of a man''s mouth were being abused!

    The swamp had the guts to take advantage of their bodies, much before he had the chance to!?

    "Forgive me¡­"

    Tempest muttered as her eyelids turned heavy.

    Just then, as all hope seemed lost, she felt the vine inside her stomach tremble as if in fear.

    She forcefully opened her eyes and saw Kiba stepping forward.

    He raised his hand, and with a flick of his wrist, reality began to warp and bend to his will.

    The vines and tentacles that threatened to consume the three warriors were frozen in ce, unable to move.

    Adira and ra were shocked.

    What''s going on?!

    They were sure the tentacles were going to feast on their flesh¡­ but now?!

    BURST!

    The tentacles ensnaring them burst into pieces, as if they were exploded from inside.

    Adira and ra lost their bnce and started falling.

    But before they could touch the ground, arms slipped around their waist from behind, startling them.

    They turned around, and when they saw the handsome face of Kiba, goosebumps erupted all over them.

    "A man!"

    Even the prospect of death from the swamp didn''t terrify them as much as the face of Kiba did.

    They now knew what it meant to be out of the frying pan and into the fire...

    Kiba blinked.

    "????"

 Chapter 769: A Challenge!

    Typically, when a man gantly rescues a woman ¨C let''s say two women ¨C from a giant swamp monster, they should be filled with joy and gratitude at the sight of their savior. They would even express their gratitude by offering the man their bodies...

    However, in thisnd of Eden, Kiba realized for the first time just how the tides of perception had shiftedpared to Earth. The veil ofmon sense unravelled before him.

    "What the hell...?!"  Kiba looked at Adira and ra in disbelief.

    They were naked, their striking curves full on disy, but his attention was only on their faces. They were twisted in horror, as if reflecting their terror-stricken souls.

    "Why are they staring at me as if I''m some abomination scarier than that swamp?!"

    Kiba, being a master of psychology and specialized in seducing¡­err, understanding women, immediately found the answer.

    And that answer sent a chill down his spine.

    Thanks to the Ice Queen, the inhabitants of Eden were secluded from the world of men. And the reason?

    Man was an embodiment of dread far surpassing the horrors of mutated beasts!

    "Damn that genocidal maniac!"

    For the first time, Kiba cursed the Ice Queen in his heart.

    He now understood why she so easily broke the sacredw she had created and granted him permission to tour Eden. It wasn''t merely because she wanted to rescue Martha from his clutches, but also out of amusement.

    She must have heard stories about him, the legends of his conquests.

    And she wanted him to realize that his legends were limited to the rest of the but not Eden! Here, he wasn''t some legendary master of seduction or god of lust, but a monster.

    "Oh god! A challenge!"

    Kiba lifted his head and startedughing.

    "Just how long has it been?!"

    From thest few years, thanks to his fame and skills, seducing women was as easy as snapping fingers.

    While the result was fun and all, he was honestly bored.

    He had more sex than any man can ever dream of¡­. But now, he had sex merely out of habit and to fulfil his ultimate dream.

    There was no real joy.

    Until now, that''s it.

    "Thank you, Ice Queen!"

    He was grateful to her. Had Eden been as easy as the rest of Earth, where would the fun be?!

    He would do what he had always done.

    Defeat all the obstacles and find his rightful ce in the holes!!

    Seeing Kibaugh manically with glinting eyes, a chill raced down Adira and ra''s spines, and their hairs stood on end. They leaped back, their hearts pounding like drums. Sadly, they were weakened from the fight with the swamp monster, causing them to crash onto the ground.

    Sprawled naked on the broken earth, they looked up to see Kibaughing and mumbling to himself. An aura of excitement radiated from him, resembling a beast that had found its prey.

    "We''re doomed!"

    Adira and ra realized that the folktales were true!

    Men were indeed monsters!

    Otherwise, why would heugh like that, especially after saving them from the swamp monster?

    As for the monster, it remained motionless. Just moments ago, it had attempted to devour them, yet now it seemed still despite its hunger. It was as if the swamp held an intense fear of this man, surpassing even its basic need for food.

    "Even a terrifying monster fears him!" Adira eximed. "This man must be higher in the monster hierarchy!"

    Adira and ra had fearlessly attacked the swamp monster to aid Tempest, but now seeing Kiba, they were terrified to their core.

    "Your Highness... forgive us, but we can no longer serve you," they said, closing their eyes and awaiting the inevitable.

    "Are you two all right?" a familiar voice asked. They heard the question and opened their eyes to find Tempest standing above them, barely supporting herself with her sword, bloodied from the swamp''s attack.

    "Tempest!" They nodded in acknowledgment, slowly rising as they took her offered hand.

    "Now stand behind that man," Tempestmanded.

    "Huh?!" Adira and ra stared at her as if she had grown horns.

    "Don''t make me repeat myself!" Tempest scoffed.

    "But--"

    "No buts, you idiots!" Tempest shouted. "Just trust me!"

    Though she understood their worries, it was not the time for exnations. The swamp might attack at any moment.

    After all, despite its newfound sentience, it remained a monster unable to suppress its primal urges. If it struck now, they would all be doomed. However, they had a chance of survival with Kiba.

    Adira and ra followed Tempest''s orders, disregarding their instincts'' warnings.

    "Please save them," Tempest pleaded, shaking Kiba from his wild thoughts.

    She despised men, particrly Kiba, who had toyed with her Aurora only an hour ago since his arrival on thisnd. Yet now, he was the only one who could save these two warriors.

    Only he could rescue her juniors from her own foolish actions.

    "No need to say please," Kiba replied, his expression serious. "As a guest in yournd, it is my duty to help the hosts."

    Tempest was startled.

    Duty?!

    A man with honor?!

    Impossible!

    Before she could ponder further, her attention was captured by the swamp. As she expected, it couldn''t restrain its instincts for long. However, what she witnessed left her speechless.

    The vines and tentacles writhed, expanding with corrosive energy!

    "It''s evolving!"

    Tempest was taken aback.

    Had the fear of Kiba pushed it to evolve so rapidly?!

    GRRRRRR!

    The swamp roared, its vines and tentaclesshing out at Kiba and the others, enveloping the air with corrosive green mes.

    BANG!

    As they approached Kiba, the vines and tentacles recoiled as if hitting an invisible barrier. They tumbled over each other, trembling uncontrobly.

    Tempest was surprised but not shocked. She knew that even with its evolution, the monster couldn''t match Kiba''s strength.

    "He created a powerful force field around us!" Adira whispered. "And so quickly!"

    "As expected of a top-tier monster!"

    ra added, filled with dread.

    "Let''s hope he won''t devour us after dealing with the swamp!"

    Kiba winced.

    Tempest couldn''t hear their exchange due to the violent noises emanating from the swamp, but he could.

    "Sigh~ It seems my fate is to be misunderstood¡­"

    Kiba muttered, shaking his head and making a flipping motion with his hand.

    BOOM!

    The swamp tumbled backward, its vines flopping uselessly to the ground. It roared and struggled to rise, but Kiba had no intention of dragging this out any longer.

    He clenched his fist, trapping the swamp in an invisible grip.

    Despite its massive size, the swamp felt as though it was trapped in a mere handhold. The swamp realized it was facing an existential crisis, its anger and frustration growing with each passing moment.

    It attacked Kiba with all its might, thrashing andshing its vines and tentacles, attempting to break free.

    However, it found no sess, and still, it continued to struggle. Kiba closed his eyes, tightening his grip.

    In response, the swamp began to shrink, its vines and tentacles receding into the mud. It transformed into a small, harmless puddle¡­

    Adira and ra watched this in sheer terror.

    They expected him to defeat the monster, but not in such a manner! It was like he had manipted the veryws of the world to transform the monster into a helpless puddle!

    That was far scarier than crushing an opponent!

    Adira''s trembling hand reached for her bare chest, feeling the rapid thumping of her heart.

    She also felt her erect nipple, a visible proof of both fear and fascination.

    ra''s lips parted, her breath caught in her throat as she struggled toprehend the limits of his power. Her face, once paralyzed by terror, now broke into a cold sweat.

    Pearly droplets of sweat glided down the slippery slopes of her breasts¡­

 Chapter 770: Inconsequential

    Kiba, ever the performer, held his gaze steady even as Adira and ra trembled under his scrutiny.

    Their naked bodies, sculpted by years of training, were exposed for all to see.

    Yet, his golden eyes focused not on their curves, but on the ground a few feet ahead.

    "Terribly sorry for the unfortunate predicament," he said, his voice dripping with sincerity.

    Before they could react, he flicked his wrist and a gentle light enveloped them. When it faded, Adira and ra gasped, finding themselves d in sturdy leather jerkins and pants with armoured greaves. Their bare skin, a source of fear just moments ago, was now shielded.

    Relief washed over their faces, chased quickly by confusion.

    This "monster" had shown surprising restraint, even providing them with proper clothing.

    Was this a trick!?

    Ignoring their bewildered stares, Kiba turned to Tempest, whose face remained stoic despite a flicker of surprise in her eyes.

    "If the beginning of Eden is so interesting," he said, his lips curving into a yful smile, "I can''t wait for what''s toe as we step further in."

    Tempest, unable to decipher his true nature, could only manage a curt nod. She then focused on the shaken warriors.

    "Adira, ra, report to the area coordinator immediately. Inform her of the swamp''s unusual behavior. There''s a chance other creatures have mutated beyond our knowledge."

    "Yes!!" The two nodded.

    "See you soon,dies," Kiba bowed slightly and turned to leave, his golden hair catching the fading sunlight.

    Adira and ra exchanged nervous nces, uncertainty clouding their minds.

    Tempest, taking the lead, guided Kiba through a maze of dense shrubbery.

    The jungle path grew narrower, sunlight filtering through the thick canopy in dappled patterns. The chirping of unseen birds and the rustle of leaves created a natural symphony.

    Suddenly, the sound of rushing water filled his ears.

    "Hmm?" Kiba''s head snapped up, a curious glint in his eyes.

    A melody, sweet and melodious like birdsong, drifted through the air.

    Kiba''s senses sharpened, his focus honing in on the faintest of sounds and the slightest of movements.

    In an instant, his vision became a whirlwind of sensation. It was as if the world around him shifted into hyperfocus, every detail heightened and vivid. His eyes pierced through the dense foliage, darting past swaying branches and moss-covered rocks with lightning speed.

    Zooming in, his gaze prated the lush greenery, navigating effortlessly through the intricate maze of the jungle. Trees blurred past, their leaves a vibrant blur of color. Rocks and vines became a mere blur as Kiba''s vision raced forward, propelled by an insatiable curiosity.

    With each passing moment, the world seemed to shrink around him as he zeroed in on his target. The cascade of sensations intensified, the rush of wind against his face, the symphony of nature''s sounds growing louder with each heartbeat.

    And then, as if guided by an unseen force, his vision locked onto the distant shimmer of water. Like a falcon diving towards its prey, Kiba''s sight surged forward with renewed determination, closing the gap between himself and the hidden oasis with unparalleled speed.

    Nestled in the heart of the jungle was a secludedgoon fed by a cascading waterfall. Sunlight danced on the crystal-clear water, creating a dazzling spectacle. The liquid diamonds sparkled as they cascaded down the rocks, forming a mesmerizing pattern that seemed to ripple with life.

    But it wasn''t the scenery alone that stole Kiba''s breath away.

    Bathed in the shimmering water were a group of women, perhaps fifteen to twenty in number. Their ages ranged from early twenties to mid-thirties, each with a body honed by nature''s grace. Some swam yfully, theirughter echoing through the clearing like the melody of a hidden symphony.

    Others danced sensually in the shallows, their movements a silent poem of elegance that stirred something primal within Kiba''s soul.

    One particr group caught his attention ¨C three women, their skin glistening with water droplets like precious jewels in the sunlight. They moved with an effortless grace, their bodies entwined in a dance that seemed to transcend the boundaries of time and space.

    Adorned only by nature''s handiwork ¨C flowers tucked behind ears, bracelets woven from reeds ¨C they radiated a raw, untamed beauty that left Kiba spellbound.

    Their dance spoke of anguage older than words, a primal rhythm that pulsed through the air like the beating of a heart. At first, their touches were gentle, exploratory ¨C a delicate caress here, a fleeting brush there. But as their passion ignited, their movements grew bolder, more urgent, until they became a symphony of desire that echoed through the jungle.

    Kiba''s jaw ckened, his eyes widening in awe and reverence as he bore witness to the spectacle unfolding before him. It was as if he had stumbled upon a secret ritual, a celebration of life and love hidden away from the prying eyes of the world.

    In that moment, he understood what he had always known as a scientist ¨C nature always found a way!

    "So what if there were no men?" he murmured, his voice barely above a whisper. "They found the best possible alternative."

    And with that realization, Kiba surrendered himself to the beauty of the moment, allowing himself to be swept away by the primal rhythm of the jungle.

    Tempest, oblivious to the erotic tableau ying far beyond the curtain of foliage, shot Kiba a confused nce.

    His expression was a mask of barely contained awe, a stark contrast to his usual stoic demeanor. His rapid breaths and zed eyes were a giveaway ¨C

    "He''d stumbled upon buried treasure!" Tempest muttered with panic. "But I wouldn''t let him have it! The treasures of Eden belong to us only!"

    Kiba, meanwhile, was a man of culture.

    He savored the intricate movements, the unspokenmunication between the women. However, his appreciation soon morphed into that of chivalry.

    "While women are admirable in their¡­ ingenuity," he thought, puffing out his chest in a disy of the responsibility he carried, "they can''t make up for theck of a good man!"

    His thoughts resonated with his Holy Mission.

    "How can I let these pitiful women struggle on their own?"

    Kiba understood his heavy responsibilities, and he couldn''t back away.

    His back straightened, a determined glint in his eyes. He wouldn''t let these women down!

    Meanwhile, far away in the heart of Eden, the Ice Queen sat upon her throne of sculpted ice, her eyes closed in meditation.

    A sly smile yed on her lips as she opened them, revealing icy blue irises devoid of warmth.

    Eden, to the outside world, was an archipgo shrouded in mystery. But for her, it was a carefully crafted paradise ¨C a secret known only to a select few in the World Council.

    The truth was far more fantastical.

    This entirendmass was not a natural creation, but a World Fragment - a piece of Celestial Elysian ne. It was moulded into what it was now by her.

    Only she could harness the chaotic essence of this fragment, granting her absolute dominion over Eden, includingplete surveince.

    "Men are men," she muttered with a hint of disdain, "predictable in their vices."

    But Kiba, she noticed, was a different breed.

    "He radiates righteousness," she mused, a flicker of amusement danced in her eyes.

    Ultimately, his presence was inconsequential.

    Sure, she had broken the rule of no-man''snd for him, but the rule was created by her.

    Just like Eden, rules were hers to make or break. Besides, Eden was just a yground for her whims.

    What truly excited her was the chaos that would soon unleash on the world, thanks to the role she yed a few weeks ago.

    The days of boredom would be over then.

    She couldn''t wait for the humans with all their ims of morality and humanity to unleash their true selves: cruel, barbaric nature; and the world falling in bloodbath.

    "Now that will be something worth looking forward to!"

 Chapter 771: Tribe

    Kiba, his scientific curiosity reignited, focused his enhanced vision on the three beauties.

    Their movements, a silent symphony of desire, yed out in exquisite detail.

    Their bodies, sculpted by nature''s chisel, glistened with water droplets that caught the sunlight like tiny diamonds. Long, flowing hair, the color of midnight and spun moonlight, danced around their forms. Their touches, once yful, now pulsed with an electric intensity.

    A kissnded on a shoulder, sending shivers down its visible length. A hand, adorned with intricate henna designs, cupped a breast, the fullness straining against the natural barrier.

    Kisses, no longer fleeting, lingered on gashes and nicks, a testament to past battles and a strange form of tenderness. Each movement, each touch, resonated with a raw, primal beauty that left Kiba breathless...

    He then shifted his gaze to the other women in the waterfall.

    Laughter echoed as they sshed yfully, their forms a kaleidoscope of graceful movement. One, a woman with skin the color of sun-kissed earth, spun through the air, her muscles rippling with a strength that belied her slender frame.

    Another, her skin shimmering with an iridescent sheen like a mermaid, dove beneath the surface, reappearing momentster with a yful glint in her emerald eyes. A third, tall and statuesque with wings of shimmering blue that fluttered gently against the breeze, serenaded the others with a voice like wind chimes, each note carrying a sensual undercurrent.

    "Cough!"

    A pointed cough shattered Kiba''s enthralled reverie.

    Tempest stood beside him, her face a mask of what he perceived as annoyance.

    Little did he know, it stemmed from a misunderstanding. His earlier awe, she''d mistaken for greed ¨C a covetous glint aimed at the "treasure" hidden within the jungle.

    "We''re almost there," she said curtly. "Just a mile from the Dryad tribe. We''ll rest and have some food."

    "A tribe!?" Kiba echoed, his brow furrowing. He hailed from a world of towering steel and concrete jungles, where humanity thronged in anonymous masses. The concept of tribes, of distinctmunities with their own customs and hierarchies, was alien to him.

    Then again, maybe not entirely foreign as he remembered the Nine Great Families. Ironically he was also a part of them.

    Tempest shot him a look that could curdle milk.

    "Obviously," she scoffed, "there are tribes in Eden!"

    Her tone dripped with a mixture of annoyance and amusement, as if he were a naive child asking about the sky.

    With a sigh, she began to lead him deeper into the jungle, her frustration evident in the stiffness of her strides. As they walked, sheunched into a hurried exnation.

    "Eden is also a part of Earth," she said, her voice clipped. "As you know...Meteorites, fragments of Celestial Elysian ne, crashed into Earth, altering it forever. These fragments contained strange energies that mutated life, creating new species, new powers¡­"

    Here, she gestured widely, epassing the lush greenery around them.

    "This is a world where nature and magic intertwine!"

    She went on to describe the various tribes that dotted thendscape.

    The Amazonians, skilled hunters with enhanced senses and the power to control animals; the Sirens, with captivating voices that could lure men (or even Kiba, she couldn''t help but think) to their deaths; the Dryads, masters of nt maniption and protectors of the forests; the Valkyries, winged warriors with incredible strength and the ability to control lightning.

    Each tribe, Tempest exined, had its own unique customs, its own way of life, and its own powerful women.

    By the time Tempest finished, they had arrived at the edge of a clearing.

    Before themy the dwelling ce of the Dryad tribe. No towering skyscrapers or sprawling metropolises marred thendscape.

    Instead, the Dryads had constructed their home in harmony with nature.

    Grand, gnarled trees formed the framework of their dwellings, their branches intertwined with woven vines to create intricate living spaces. Flowers bloomed in vibrant hues, their fragrance filling the air. Sculptures carved from wood and stone, depicting scenes of nature and mythology, adorned the pathways.

    "Wow!"

    A gasp escaped Kiba''s lips.

    This wasn''t just a dwelling, it was a work of art, a testament to the Dryads'' deep connection to the natural world.

    But his admiration was short-lived.

    The arrival of a male sent shockwaves through the tribe.

    A flurry of activity erupted.

    Women, some d in simple leather outfits, others adorned with vibrant flowers woven into their hair, scrambled to their feet. Fear and suspicion etched lines on their beautiful faces.

    "Intruder!" shrieked one, her voice filled with rm.

    "A demon has breached the defenses!" yelled another.

    "He must have eaten the Sirens for him to reach so far!"

    "Attack!"

    Before Tempest could even sputter an exnation, a wave of women surged forward.

    A chaotic ballet of des, vines, and glowing fists unfolded, a spectacle both terrifying and strangely alluring.

    "Couldn''t she have informed them beforehand?!"

    Kiba muttered, a hint of yful exasperation in his voice.

    But beneath the annoyance lurked a glint of undeniable excitement.

    The first attacker was a vision of lithe grace, her skin the rich color of mahogany, d in a simple leather jerkin that left far more to the imagination than it covered. Razor-sharp ws glinted in the sunlight as she lunged, a predator pouncing on its prey.

    Kiba ducked effortlessly, the air singing with the missed swipe.

    The womannded a few feet away, her form a masterpiece of toned muscle and feline elegance.

    Next came a woman with eyes that glowed emerald green, unleashing a torrent of vines from the earth.

    They snaked towards Kiba like living serpents, but with a lightning-fast sidestep and a well-ced kick, he sent them careening into a nearby sculpture, sending wood and leaves flying.

    Her fury was a captivating sight ¨C a primal force housed in a body d in earth-toned garb that strained against her powerful movements.

    The third attacker was a radiant beauty seemingly woven from pure light. She materialized out of thin air, aiming a glowing fist directly at his chest.

    Scientific curiosity flickered in Kiba''s eyes yet again, a wee distraction from the sudden chaos.

    He sidestepped again, but instead of deflecting the attack, he reached out and grazed her wrist. A jolt of electricity crackled through him, a thrill that shot straight to his core.

    "Aahh!"

    The woman gasped in surprise, her entire body momentarily stunned by the unexpected touch.

    The ensuing battle was a whirlwind of movement and feminine fury.

    Each woman attacked with a unique ferocity, some wielding enchanted des that sang with an ethereal hum as they sliced through the air.

    He disarmed a woman with a swift wrist lock, her surprised cry echoing through the clearing.

    "Oohhhh!"

    As he did, his fingers brushed against the smooth, sun-kissed skin of her upper arm, sending a delicious shiver down her spine.

    It was a touch she had never experienced before, a spark that ignited a flicker of unknown desire in her eyes.

    Another woman leaped at him, her powerful form a testament to the Dryad''s connection to nature.

    Kiba used her momentum to spin her around, sending her crashing harmlessly into a nearby flowerbed.

    Her gasp as he brushed against her backside was a melody to his ears,ced with a hint of surprise and, dare he say, a touch of pleasure.

    Despite the chaos, Kiba remained a gentleman at his core.

    He deflected attacks with lightning-fast reflexes, asionally using the women''s own bodies as shields when absolutely necessary.

    One particrly aggressive warrior lunged at him with a spear, aiming for his heart.

    With a flick of his wrist, he sent the weapon flying. Then, in a move both surprising and strangely effective, he gently cupped the woman''s perfectly rounded butt, momentarily disorienting her with the unexpected caress.

    The entire skirmish ended in less than a minute.

    The once-ferocious warriorsy groaning on the ground, their faces flushed with exertion and a mixture of horror and something else.

    Kiba stood amidst them, his clothes slightly ruffled but his body immacte. Not a single scratch marred his skin.

    "Holy god!"

    A cry escaped Tempest''s lips as the fighting subsided. She had been so caught up in the sudden chaos that she hadn''t seen a single move Kiba made. His movements had been a blur, a whirlwind of efficiency and¡­ sensuality.

    BANG!

    Suddenly, the doors of the grand dwelling swung open, and a group of women, their faces etched with concern, rushed out.

    The leader, a tall woman with hair woven with vibrant flowers, took in the scene with a sharp gaze thatnded on Kiba.

    Tempest, realizing the gravity of the situation, rushed forward, fearing another confrontation.

    "Penelope, wait!" she called out. "This is Kiba, a guest¡­ of Her Highness!"

    Penelope stopped, stunned.

    Her Highness had invited a¡­ demon!?

    Kiba''s eyes sparkled as he felt her gaze.

    What a woman!

 Chapter 772 Enlightenment!

    Chapter 772 Enlightenment!

    The sight that greeted Kiba was enough to steal his breath. Penelope, the leader of the Dryads, stood tall, a living monument to the power coursing through their veins. Her height rivaled his own, her form a testament to the strength that flowed like sap beneath her sun-kissed skin. Muscles, like the roots of ancient trees, corded beneath the surface, a stark contrast to the vibrant tapestry of wildflowers woven into her hair that cascaded down her back in a wild disy of untamed beauty.

    For the first time since his journey began, Kiba met a gaze devoid of the allure or vulnerability he had encountered previously. It was a look of pure, unadulterated power, and a jolt of¡­ something¡­ shot through him. But it wasn''t the usual thrill. This was different. This was a revtion.

    A wave of shame washed over him, hotter than any desert sun.

    In his fervent dedication to "Wife Pleasuring Service Ltd." and his mission to help society, he had fallen prey to his own biases.

    First, it had been the married women ¨C the Suzannes, the mothers, the full-figured figures he''d been drawn to.

    Sure, Suzane was a beloved MILF, but hadn''t he been so eager to help because she was also Olly''s mother?

    Then there was Katherine, another MILF, though this time of a more aristocratic nature, and Sophia''s mother.

    Shame burned even brighter as he then focused on his other venture - Maiden''s Love Circle. His encounters with Ashlyn and Sophia had led him to explore the petite end of the spectrum, further fueling his selective view.

    How could he, a man entrusted with such a monumental responsibility, have allowed his vision to be so limited!?

    How could he have swung between two extremes, neglecting the vast space in between?!

    Shame morphed into a storm brewing within Kiba.

    His fists clenched, his body shaking with a desperate resolve.

    He had failed countless women, his actions driven by a limited perspective. The happiness he sought to bring was built on a foundation of sand.

    He can''t continue like this!

    For Kiba, this was a moment of awakening as profound as any Buddha might experience...

    Penelope and the surrounding Dryad warriors watched him with a mix of apprehension and simmering anger. While they wouldn''t dare challenge a guest of the Ice Queen, the sight of their fallen sisters, bruised and shaken from their scuffle with him, ignited a protective fire in their eyes. Their gazes flicked between their leader and the fallen women, a silent oath forming. This demon wouldn''t leave Eden unscathed! He deserved the fires of the deepest hell!

    RUMBLEEEE~

    Suddenly, the earth trembled.

    A corona of crackling golden lightning erupted around Kiba, chilling the air. The sky above them contorted, turning an ominous shade as dark clouds roiled in.

    Thunder boomed, a deafening roar that shook the very foundations of Eden. Below, creatures of all stripes huddled together, fear coursing through them in response to this sudden disy of raw power.

    A golden aura crackled around Kiba, his entire form radiating a terrifying intensity.

    "What the...!"

    Tempest, her heart pounding against her ribs like a frantic bird, couldn''t understand.

    Why was he unleashing such power?

    Had the tribe''s aggression triggered such rage in him?

    But it was a genuine mistake, a misunderstanding!

    She tried to call out, but her voice was lost in the thunderous symphony.

    Just as Era and the others turned their terrified eyes to the turbulent sky, a bolt of lightning, thick and pulsating, descended and materialized in Kiba''s hand.

    It wasn''t the fiery bolt of destruction they expected, but a rubbery, almost malleable form that resembled a whip. It crackled with energy, radiating power that left no doubt about its destructive potential.

    "We are doomed!"

    A strangled gasp escaped Penelope''s lips as she exchanged terrified nces with the Dryads. This wasn''t a mere monster; this was a force of nature, a being capable of obliterating them with a flick of his wrist.

    Yet, what followed defied all expectations.

    With a guttural roar, Kibashed the electrified whip against his own back.

    A sickening crack echoed through the clearing, followed by a spurt of crimson. The once pristine white of his shirt bloomed with red as the whip tore through flesh and fabric.

    He struck himself again and again, eachsh drawing another scream from his throat, another surge of blood erupting from his wounds.

    "I may be a guest of the Ice Queen," he roared, his voice a primal bellow, "but that doesn''t give me the right to harm women!"

    "Self-defense is no excuse!"

    The self-inflicted punishment continued, a brutal disy of penance. Blood painted the ground crimson, a stark contrast to the vibrant flora.

    "I misjudged him!"

    Tempest watched, tears welling in her eyes.

    He was hurting himself for what?!

    He hadn''t done anything wrong!

    The memories shed before her ¨C the fair battle with Aurora, the warrior who had challenged him upon entering Eden. Then her attempt to trap him in the mutated swamp, a misguided act of revenge, had only resulted in him saving her, Adira, and ra.

    These Dryad warriors, they had been the aggressors, mistaking him for a demon. He had subdued them with minimal harm.

    Yet, here he was, inflicting a brutal self-punishment.

    The raw power they felt moments ago was now reced by a crushing sense of awe.

    He was broken by his actions, broken for hurting them even in self-defense. Here was a man so powerful, a creature capable of unleashing the fury of the heavens, yet so consumed by the sense of responsibility that he would inflict such suffering upon himself.

    "I''m sorry!"

    Penelope felt the weight of her own anger and prejudice crumble.

    Shame burned in her throat, hotter than any fire.

    They had called this man a demon!?

    A danger?!

    He was a paragon of selflessness even if it meant turning the weapon on himself.

    The remaining Dryad warriors, especially those who attacked Kiba without provocation, lowered their heads even further.

    Tears streamed down some faces, a mixture of remorse and fear.

    They didn''t deserve to live on the same ne as this¡­ this¡­ whatever he was.

    They had forced a being of such immense power andpassion to punish himself. Perhaps the hell they feared awaited them after all.

    Far away, within the icy pce, the Ice Queen''s eyes snapped open. For the first time, a flicker of genuine surprise crossed her stoic face.

    "This man," she breathed, "I underestimated him.".

    Even their past sh within the World Fragment, a battle born from the mutual resonance of the Cosmic Spark within them, hadn''t elicited such a reaction from her...

 Chapter 773: The One from The Prophecy?

    In the heart of the Holy City, nestled amidst towering chrome skyscrapers, resided a restaurant so exclusive that securing a reservation was akin to capturing a unicorn.

    Yet, there sat Lord Nicholson, a man whose power transcended mere wealth and influence, indulging in a decadent feast.

    He was a World Councilperson, a position that dwarfed the authority of the so-called elected president.

    Surrounding him were two breath-taking women, each adorned in the finery befitting their aristocratic status. Theirughter, like tinkling crystal, filled the serene atmosphere as they savored the restaurant''s signature dish ¨C a mutated fish boasting iridescent scales and a taste that danced on the tongue.

    Suddenly, the tranquil scene shattered.

    A trusted servant, his normally stoicposure reced by frantic energy, burst through the gilded doors. Beads of sweat clung to his brow, and his voice trembled as he announced the news.

    "My Lord," he gasped, "there''s been a development of¡­ utmost importance."

    Lord Nicholson, a man not easily diposed, raised an eyebrow.

    "The opera has been cancelled?" he inquired, a hint of annoyance flickering across his face.

    He had promised hispanions an evening at the prestigious venue, but rumors of revolutionary activity targeting performers who entertained the Holy City elite had been swirling for weeks.

    "N-no, sir," the servant stammered, his voice bordering on a squeak. "Something far more¡­ extraordinary."

    Intrigue piqued Lord Nicholson''s curiosity. His initial annoyance vanished, reced by a flicker of genuine surprise.

    When the servant revealed the sight of dark, ominous clouds hovering over Eden, a collective gasp escaped the trio.

    Eden, the paradise ruled by the Ice Queen, a fellow council member, was a ce shrouded in beauty and mystery. It was a sanctuary for women, a utopia untouched by the corruption that gued the outside world.

    Even the women, acquainted with the Ice Queen''s ethereal beauty through holographic portraits, couldn''t help but be captivated by the image conjured by the servant''s words.

    A steely glint hardened Lord Nicholson''s gaze. He waved his hand and a holographic disy flickered to life on the table.It showcased a live feed from one of his personal spy satellites.

    The World Government, wary of the Ice Queen''s fierce independence, wouldn''t dare intrude on her domain with their official surveince technology.

    But Lord Nicholson possessed his ownwork.

    However, Eden''s defenses were formidable. The Ice Queen had implemented sophisticated technology that rendered the satellite feed useless beyond lush jungle canopies and snow-capped peaks ¨C beautiful, but ultimately useless intelligence.

    Yet, the satellite picked up on the anomaly ¨C the menacing storm clouds roiling above the paradise.

    The satellite''s data stream provided an additional detail that sent a jolt through Lord Nicholson.

    A terrifying level of power emanated from those clouds.

    "The Evolution Domain!" he eximed, recognition shing in his eyes. "That''s the signature of Dr. NTR unleashing his full might."

    His mind flickered to Kiba, a neer to the council.

    To Lord Nicholson''s knowledge, Kiba was a brilliant doctor, revered for his contributions to medical advancements.

    At least that was his earlier belief.But then, he learned from his femalepanions that "Dr. NTR" title held a darker connotation ¨C a whisper of a disturbing secret Kiba indulged in, one that preyed on unsuspecting husbands.

    The memory sent a dark scowl flitting across Lord Nicholson''s face.

    "Dr. NTR must be locked in a battle with the Ice Queen!" Lord Nicholson eximed, a hint of gleecing his voice. "It makes sense, though. Eden is forbidden territory for men! Earlier, when Lord Elliot informed me that Dr. NTR was going to Eden, I thought he was headed straight for death!

    Looks like I was right!"

    A chuckle escaped his lips.

    "What?!"

    His femalepanions felt as if the heavens had fallen.

    Dr. NTR is going to be killed!?

    Wouldn''t that be unfair to womankind!

    They had heard the gossipy details of the wonderful cock he carried in his pants!

    And secretly, they wanted to test it...

    Of course, it was only to confirm the rumours!

    And not for anything else!

    Lord Nicholson misunderstood their downcast expressions as shock of the happening at Eden.

    "This is good news, my loves!" Lord Nicholson stated, attempting to bring smiles on their faces.

    The prospect of either Kiba or the Ice Queen suffering defeat, or worse, injury, brought him a twisted sense of satisfaction. Both were council members who had earned their positions through sheer strength, a path Lord Nicholson vehemently opposed.

    He, on the other hand, enjoyed the privilege of his noble heritage.

    The council, originallyprising only nine members representing the founding Nine Great Families, had been forced to expand to amodate beings of immense power like Kiba and the Ice Queen.

    "Strength is not everything," Lord Nicholson muttered, a sneer twisting his lips. "Theyck the noble blood, the lineage that defines true power! Even beasts are strong, yet we don''t bow down to them."

    A devious glint flickered in his eyes.

    "If the Ice Queen is weakened in this confrontation¡­ perhaps an opportunity arises. I could seize control of the World Fragment that forms the foundation of Eden, a symbol of the Mother Trinity!"

    Hispanions'' expression remained bitter.

    They could only pray that the gods wouldn''t be unfair to womankind by robbing them of Kiba...

    *** ***

    Back in Eden, amidst the chaos Kiba had unleashed, the reality was far from Lord Nicholson''s gloating expectations.

    Kiba wasn''t locked in an epic battle with the Ice Queen; the only war he waged was against himself. Blood streamed down his back, a crimson stain blossoming against his once pristine white shirt.

    The air crackled with the raw energy of the electrified whip, each self-inflictedsh a sickening thud that echoed through the clearing.

    "Please stop!"

    Tempest, her heart a hummingbird trapped in her chest, watched tears blurring her vision.

    But who could stop him!?

    The power of the Evolution Domain made it difficult to approach Kiba, let alone stop him!

    A storm of a different kind raged within the hearts of the Dryad warriors. Their initial fear and anger had morphed into a profound sense of sorrow, a sorrow that threatened to drown them whole.

    For generations, their tribe and for that matter, everyone on Eden, had clung to the belief that men were nothing but demons in disguise.

    Plunderers, destroyers, the natural enemy of womankind.

    It was a truth passed down through generations, whispered in hushed tones around crackling fires, a narrative woven into the very fabric of their existence.

    When they first encountered Kiba, their biases were already firmly in ce. His arrival, his undeniable strength, and their subsequent defeat at his hands only served to solidify these beliefs. Here was living proof of the monstrous nature of men.

    But now, as they witnessed Kiba''s self-getion, a horrifying spectacle of raw power and agonizing pain, the carefully constructed edifice of their beliefs began to crumble.

    The sight of a man, a being of such immense power, inflicting such suffering upon himself defied all logic. It challenged everything they thought they knew about men.

    An old Dryad, her face etched with the wisdom of countless seasons, spoke, her voice barely a whisper above the cacophony of the storm.

    "Could this man be¡­ the one spoken of by the Sirens tribe?"

    A flicker of recognition crossed Penelope''s face as the prophecy the elder referenced surfaced in her memory.

    Her heart hammered against her ribs, a frantic bird trapped in a cage.

    "You mean¡­" she stammered, her voice thick with disbelief, "he''s the one the gods promised¡­?"

    Tempest, amidst her sorrow, was bewildered.

    "Promised what?!" she demanded, frustrationcing her tone.

    Penelope swallowed hard, the weight of the revtion threatening to suffocate her.

    "The Sirens," she exined, her voice barely a whisper, "they prophesied¡­ a man unlike any other would emerge. A bearer of a legendary title¡­"

    "What title?!"

    Tempest pressed, her brow furrowed in confusion.

    Penelope met her gaze, her voice trembling with the magnitude of the word she was about to utter.

    "The¡­ The Feminist!"

 Chapter 774: Treatment

    Tempest''s beautiful brow remained furrowed, her emerald eyes locked on Penelope.

    The Siren tribe, nestled within the heart of Eden, were known for a multitude of abilities, not just enchanting voices and the power of sound.

    If one of them had Foresight, the ability to glimpse into the future... then the possibility of it being true hung heavy in the air!

    A weight even heavier than the storm clouds above.

    "But what is The Feminist?" she pressed, her voice a mix of frustration and a flicker of dawning curiosity.

    Penelope, her own features etched with a mixture of hope and disbelief, recited the cryptic lines of the prophecy.

    "Men..."

    She began, her voice gaining a touch of theatricality, as one would recount a forgotten legend.

    "Are by inherent nature useless, only capable of exploiting women, giving them pain. But The Feminist," she dered, her voice ringing with a newfound passion, "will be a man unlike any other!

    He will break the cycle of exploitation created by generations of men, and bring such happiness to women that their expressions will twist, their voices will turn into groans, their breaths will turn shallow, their faces flush while their nerves will jolt with currents!"

    Tempest stood agape, trying to visualize this prophesied happiness.

    Were these women supposed to melt into quivering puddles of bliss?!

    Was that the ultimate goal?!

    Her warrior''s instincts screamed that such a state would leave them vulnerable, easy prey.

    "What type of happiness will turn the women weak?!" she interjected, bewildered.

    Sensing her confusion, Penelope sighed.

    "You know how prophecies are, Tempest," she said, a hint of exasperation creeping into her voice.

    "Cryptic, mysterious... and frankly impossible for a normal person to understand."

    A mysterious glint flickered in her eyes as she continued.

    "But the Syren who prophesied¡­ let''s just say she had a dreamy look on her face afterwards. imed the happiness The Feminist will bring will usher in a new dawn where women will be the ultimate winners, and men will drown in a sea of sorrow."

    New Dawn?!

    Tempest''s lips twitched at the image of drowning men.

    While the prophecy sparked a spark of intrigue within her, it was overshadowed by the scene unfolding before them.

    The thunderous clouds in the sky mirrored the turmoil within their hearts. The electrifying power that had held them captive was fluctuating, on the verge of dissipating. The once formidable aura surrounding Kiba began to wane, reced by a profound sense of vulnerability.

    Looking at him now, he was a stark contrast to the powerful being who stood before them moments ago. His magnificent physique, once a testament to his strength, was now a canvas of crimson, his every breath a ragged gasp.

    With a final gurgle, the whip of lightning dissolved away like wisps of smoke. His body crumpled, copsing towards the earth...

    In a blur of motion, Penelope and Tempest sprang forward. Gone were the days of prejudice and fear, reced by a fierce protectiveness.

    Penelope couldn''t bear the thought of such a holy man, as she now considered him, to defile the earth with his fall.

    This man, regardless of prophecies, was a saint! His nobility didn''t hinge on some obscure prediction!

    Her heart pounded, fuelled by an unfamiliar protectiveness. Even without some random prophecy, her feelings wouldn''t have been any different.

    He was a man who deserved respect, not a fall!

    Tempest, too, felt an inexplicable urge to catch him. As one, they reached him just in time, their bodies acting on a newfound instinct.

    They caught his falling form before it could hit the unforgiving ground. His face, drained of color, smashed into Tempest''s soft breasts, blood blooming like a macabre flower against her otherwise pristine attire.

    One of his handsnded haphazardly on Penelope''s chest, the weight momentarily grounding her.

    A faint murmur escaped his lips before the darkness fully imed him.

    "I hope my death can earn me forgiveness¡­ Farewell¡­"

    "!!!!"

    A collective gasp tore through the air.

    The weight of his words crashed upon them, shattering thest vestiges of their past beliefs.

    This "demon," this "destroyer," had chosen self-inflicted torment over harming them, even as they attacked him in their ignorance.

    Shame, a searing brand, began to burn across their hearts."

    Prepare treatment for him, immediately!" Penelope shouted, her voice heavy with a mixture of urgency and remorse.

    Her tribe, initially hesitant, scrambled into action. Men deserved hellfire, but not this one! They wouldn''t let him die on their soil.

    With a shared sense of urgency, Penelope and Tempest carried Kiba''s unconscious form to a hidden chamber within the teau.

    Carved into the very heart of the rock, the room was a haven of natural wonders. Strange herbs and exotic incense burned, filling the air with a sweetly pungent aroma.

    A woman in her mid-thirties with sharp green eyes and emerald braids interwoven with vines materialized in front of them. This was Circe, the tribe''s esteemed healer and a master herbalist.

    "A man!" she eximed, her voice a mix of shock and horror.

    Penelope and Tempest quickly exined the events, excluding the prophecy as it was neither relevant nor important.

    Circe, though surprised, reluctantly acknowledged their story. But a frown creased her brow.

    "While I can heal most wounds," she admitted, "I''m not familiar with the male anatomy. My knowledge might be¡­cking."

    Tempest, her own earlier prejudice dissolving, roared, "You have to save him!"

    Her tone held a desperate urgency, the well-being of this supposed male suddenly outweighing her ingrained hatred.

    Circe blinked, surprised by the raw emotion in Tempest''s voice. But instead of taking offense, she found herself strangely touched.

    "Very well," she dered, her voice firm. "Let''s clean his wounds first."

    Penelope, ignoring the initial protests of the other Dryads, stepped forward.

    As their leader, she would be the one to oversee his care. She couldn''t let them risk their health, especially for a man who was, as she kept reminding herself, not a demon, but a saint, a man beyond men!

    The treatment started in earnest...

 Chapter 775: Hidden Weapon!?

    The treatment began in earnest, , a hesitant dance around the unfamiliar territory of the male form.

    Penelope, her movements slow at first, began the delicate task of removing Kiba''s clothing.

    This was the first time she had ever seen a man unclothed, beyond the stylized depictions in ancient murals that portrayed men as monstrous beings. The reality thaty before her was a stark contrast ¨C a powerful physique marred by awork of crimson gashes.

    A tremor of fear rippled through her, a primal aversion to touching a male form.

    Circe, sensing Penelope''s apprehension, offered a gentle reminder.

    "Time is of the essence, Penelope! Focus on cleaning the wounds!"

    Penelope took a deep breath, steeling her nerves.With trembling fingers, she unbuttoned his shirt, revealing a breathtaking expanse of toned muscle, a testament to his immense strength.

    Tempest, mirroring Penelope''s actions, took up a leaf soaked in a special cleaning solution and began gently wiping the blood from one side of his torso. Penelope mimicked her movements on the other side, their expressions etched with grim determination.

    Minutes bled into one another as they meticulously cleaned the upper half of his body, focusing on the wounds inflicted by the self-inflicted lightning whip. A curious silence filled the room, punctuated only by the soft gasps of Kiba''s ragged breathing.

    Tempest''s gaze drifted across his well-defined chest, her brow furrowing in confusion.

    "So, men don''t have the soft globes that protect our chests!" She mused to herself, her ingrained perspective momentarily challenged. Her eyes then traveled further down, encountering a sight that sent a jolt through her system.

    "And they have these lines as well!" she eximed, mistaking his sculpted abdominal muscles for a unique male characteristic.

    Circe, who had been busy preparing a potent healing solution, chuckled softly.

    "Those, Tempest," she exined, "are what we call abs. They are muscles that contribute to core strength."

    She then gestured towards Penelope, whose own powerful physique was disguised by her tribal garb.

    "Penelope have abs as well. Even you have, though they are not as visible."

    Tempest''s face flushed crimson as realization dawned. "So, a man''s body is fundamentally simr to a woman''s, except for theck of¡­ globes!?" she stammered, her voice barely above a whisper.

    The realization sent a wave of confusion washing over her.

    Their initial terror of a monstrous "demon" was slowly giving way to a newfound understanding, albeit a very skewed understanding at that.

    Circe absentmindedly nodded, her attention now focused on the concoction bubbling in a nearby cauldron.

    The cleaning of his upper bodyplete, they reached a new hurdle ¨C his lower half.

    Blood had soaked through his pants, rendering them useless. Penelope, ever the leader, approached the garment with trepidation.

    "Tempest," she stammered, "how do we¡­ open this¡­ garment?"

    The modern clothing Kiba wore was a far cry from the flowing robes of Eden. Neither Penelope nor Tempest had ever encountered anything like a zipper or a belt.

    "Haa!"

    Circe, who had been silently observing their struggle, let out a sigh that bordered on exasperation.

    "Goodness," she muttered, "sometimes the simplest things¡­"

    Her voice trailed off, then she barked, "Just tear them!"

    Penelope''s eyes lit up with sudden understanding. With a resolute nod, she ripped the fabric down the seam, exposing his thighs.

    Thankfully, the blood loss seemed less severe in this area.

    Circe, having retrieved the necessary healing concoctions, left them to continue the cleaning process.

    Penelope''s breath hitched as her gazended on a previously unseen part of Kiba''s anatomy. There, nestled between his thighs, was a thick mass of flesh unlike anything she''d ever encountered.

    Her mind raced, searching for a reference point, a scrap of knowledge in the vast emptiness of her understanding.

    "What''s that!?" she blurted out, her voiceced with a mixture of fascination and fear.

    Tempest followed her gaze.

    "What in the name of Mother Trinity is that?!" she eximed, her voiceced with a mixture of curiosity and sheer terror.

    The only one who could have perhaps provided an exnation had left.

    Penelope''s mind raced, desperately searching for an exnation.

    A vague memory surfaced ¨C a story told by a Dryad who had ventured beyond Eden''s borders.

    She spoke of strange, handheld devices men used to inflict harm. These devices, she recalled, had a long, cylindrical barrel and a rounded base.

    A horrifying realization dawned on Penelope.

    Could this¡­ appendage¡­ be a weapon permanently attached to Kiba''s body?!

    It certainly bore a resemnce to the device described by the wayward Dryad, with the two rounded protrusions at the base resembling ammunition chambers.

    "This demon¡­ no, this holy man!" Penelope thought, her mind reeling, "is even more mysterious than I first imagined! He has be one with a weapon!"

    Driven by a morbid curiosity, Penelope hesitantly reached out with a single finger, gingerly touching the fleshy appendage.

    A jolt of warmth shot through her hand, followed by a faint pulsating sensation.

    A gasp escaped her lips as the appendage, seemingly responding to her touch, hardened considerably.

    Penelope''s eyes widened further.

    Was this some kind of self-defense mechanism!?

    Or perhaps it was simply reacting to her presence?!

    Her limited knowledge of men left herpletely in the dark.

    Panic began to rise in her chest.

    As the appendage grew rigid, it also grew in size, its length far exceeding anything Penelope could have imagined.

    It strained against her grasp, finally pushing free from her trembling fingers with a soft throb.

    "It''s¡­ alive!"

    Penelope shrieked, her voice filled with a mixture of terror and a strange, unfamiliar tingle.

    The appendage pulsed with an otherworldly heat, and Penelope swore she could almost see a faint tremor running through its length.

    Her mind conjured images of sentient weapons from forgotten legends, weapons that could choose their targets and unleash destruction at will.

 Chapter 776: A Weapon of Life Force!

    The sterile medical chamber throbbed with a new kind of energy. The sterile scent of disinfectant, onceforting in its familiarity, was now a forgotten ghost overpowered by a musky aroma that sent shivers down both Tempest and Penelope''s spines. Its source was unmistakable ¨C the pulsating weapon grasped firmly in Penelope''s hand.

    Her movements had morphed into a hypnotic dance, her hand gliding rhythmically up and down the length of the alien appendage. With each stroke, the translucent liquid at its tip grewrger, its heady fragrance intensifying, igniting a primal yearning within them both. "What is this nectar, Penelope?" Tempest stammered, her voice a mere whisper.

    Her body thrummed with an unfamiliar current, a cocktail of desire and trepidation that defied definition. Drawn by an invisible force, she leaned closer, her face hovering inches from the weapon''s tip. The scent danced in her nostrils, mingling with the heat radiating off its surface and sending shivers down her spine.

    "I-I don''t know," Penelope replied, her voice tight,ced with a strange cocktail of apprehension and a yearning she couldn''t ce. Mirroring Tempest''s actions, she too leaned in, her primal instincts urging her forward. Their faces framed the weapon on either side, its form a stark contrast to the smooth skin surrounding it.

    It pulsed with an undeniable life of its own, a rhythm that resonated deep within their cores. Emboldened by a surge of curiosity, Tempest reached out a hand. Her fingertips brushed against Penelope''s, sending a jolt of electricity sparking through their connected forms. As one, they grasped the weapon, their hands meeting in a silentmunion over this alien object.

    The pulsing quickened beneath their touch, a rhythm that echoed in the very marrow of their bones. "What power!" Tempest eximed, her eyes widening in awe. She could feel a potent energy coursing through the weapon, a raw vitality that pulsed through the strange blue veins that seemed to course along its surface. It was exhrating, a primal force that resonated deep within her soul.

    Penelope, however, felt something different. Unlike Tempest, a warrior born and bred, she was a Dryad, a being intrinsically connected to the essence of life. Yet, in her confusion, she had momentarily forgotten the very core of her being ¨C the life force that coursed through all living things.

    As she pressed her face closer to the tip of the weapon, a wave of pure, unadulterated life energy washed over her. It was unlike anything she had ever encountered - potent, invigorating, and strangely alluring. Unlike the destructive energies she associated with weapons, this energy pulsed with life, a primal force that resonated with the very essence of her being.

    "There''s so much energy," she breathed, her voice thick with disbelief. "But it''s not destructive¡­ it''s filled with life!" The revtion struck her with the force of a thunderbolt. How could a weapon radiate such an abundance of life force? In all her years in Eden, she had never encountered such a potent life energy ¨C not even the Ice Queen, with all her power, could rival this.

    Driven by an instinct she couldn''t exin, abination of her Dryad nature and the strange allure of the weapon, Penelope did the unthinkable. She opened her mouth, her tongue a pink serpent seeking forbidden fruit. "Penelope!" Tempest called out in warning, but the words were lost in the rush of sensation. The moment the translucent liquid touched her taste buds, the world exploded.

    A kaleidoscope of colors flooded her vision, her body tingling with a sensation that defied description. It was as if every cell in her being was awakening from a deep slumber, bathed in a warmth that was both pleasurable and terrifying. Her face contorted in a mixture of ecstasy and confusion. Tempest, ever vignt, couldn''t help but notice the rapturous expression twisting Penelope''s features.

    It sent a tremor of unease through her. The prophecy she had heard just a short while ago echoed in her mind ¨C "¡­happiness that their expressions will twist¡­" Could this be real? This strange liquid, emanating from this¡­ weapon¡­ could it truly possess such power to melt a woman into a puddle of pure bliss? The warrior spirit within her roared in defiance.

    This man, regardless of his unconventional nature, couldn''t be the prophesied "The Feminist." No, the very prophecy itself was simply too ludicrous. But still, a seed of doubt had been nted. Determined to prove her own theory, Tempest ignored the voice of caution whispering within her. She mimicked Penelope''s actions, her tongue flicking out to touch the tip of the weapon.

    The translucent liquid coated her tongue, a slippery sensation that sent a shiver down her spine. The taste¡­ oh goddess, the taste! It was unlike anything she had ever encountered. It was a revtion. A symphony of sweetness and primal essence that ignited a yearning buried deep within, a desire she never knew existed.

    Their faces, etched with trepidation moments ago, now contorted in a delicious mix of pleasure and something akin to a primal hunger. As the initial wave of euphoria receded, a silent plea hung heavy in the air. There wasn''t enough! Their tongues darted out, colliding together on the tip, enveloping the weapon. A desperate ballet for thest precious drops began and ended just as quickly.

    "Penelope!" Tempest gasped, urgencycing her voice. "Make it flow again! More of that...essence!" In this altered state, Penelope''s mind raced. A memory flickered - the rhythmic caress of her hand against the appendage coinciding with the emergence of the liquid. With newfound determination, she grasped the weapon with renewed vigor, her hand mimicking the previous rhythm.

    Tempest, craving another taste of that blissful oblivion, readily followed suit. Their hands, now a synchronized unit, stroked the pulsating flesh in a mesmerizing dance. Desire zed Tempest''s eyes as she leaned closer, determined to be the sole beneficiary of the next wave. She contorted her face, her mouth engulfing the weapon''s tip in a desperate attempt to capture every drop.

    A triumphant grin spread across her face as she envisioned the ecstasy solely for herself. But s, the magical liquid remained frustratingly absent. A minute dragged by, an eternity in her heightened state. Despite her valiant efforts, her mouth wrapped greedily around the tip, no further liquid emerged. Then, a wave of unexpected pleasure washed over her.

    Even a mere kiss of the weapon''s tip brought a surge of happiness. Her hand fell away, reced by the insistent press of her lips, a frantic search for every remaining trace. Penelope, torn between the desire for more and the fear of disturbing Kiba, watched Tempest in growing bewilderment. Her initial clumsiness had vanished, reced by an almost practiced movement.

    Instead of a frantic up-and-down, her mouth now mimicked a gentle wave, tracing a path along the length of the member. A glistening trail of saliva dripped from Tempest''s lips, tracing a path down one of the blue veins, andnding with a soft plop on the smooth skin of Kiba''s balls. Penelope''s eyes widened in disbelief. This was uncharted territory.

    Suddenly, her grip on the weapon tightened, an internal pressure building, a sensation akin to a volcano on the verge of eruption. Then, with a surge that sent a tremor through her entire arm, a white, sticky liquid erupted from the base of the member, spewing directly into Tempest''s surprised mouth. A guttural gag escaped Tempest as she was momentarily overwhelmed.

    But a momentter, a look of pure, zed-over bliss reced the initial shock. Her eyes, wide and unfocused, seemed to stare into another realm. Acting on primal instinct, Penelope reacted before she could overthink. With one hand, she grabbed Tempest by her hair, a surprisingly effective yank that pulled Tempest''s face away from the weapon''s tip.

    The moment the seal was broken, Penelope didn''t hesitate. She dropped to her knees, her mouth closing around the tip in a desperate attempt to capture everyst drop of the new liquid. A wave of ecstasy unlike anything she''d experienced with the earlier liquid washed over her. It was potent, raw, a surge of life force that resonated deep within her core.

    As she swallowed, a few stray droplets escaped her lips, dribbling down her chin. Tempest, momentarily disoriented, didn''t miss her chance. With the reflexes of a seasoned warrior, she lunged forward, her tongue darting out to lick the escaping liquid from Penelope''s chin.

    Just then, the heavy oak door creaked open, revealing Circe, her face a mask of concern as she entered with the vial of freshly prepared healing concoction. But the sight that greeted her froze her in her tracks.

    "What in the name of Mother Trinity is going here!?" Two of Eden''s most trusted warriors, normally paragons of decorum and discipline, were sprawled on the floor, their faces buried in the most unexpected and anatomically improbable location - Kiba''s crotch. The ss vial slipped from Circe''s grasp, shattering on the stone floor with a resounding ng.

    The noise seemed muted, however, as the two women werepletely oblivious to themotion, lost in their own world of primal exploration.

 Chapter 777: Plotter!

    Circ¨¦ froze, a scream forming a silent knot in her throat.

    The tableau before her was a nightmare ripped from reality.

    Kiba, the first man to tread upon Eden,y sprawled on the bed.

    And yet he was the epicenter of a bizarre battle.

    But it wasn''t him ¨C not really ¨C or maybe it was.

    At least, it was a part of him.

    His cock.

    Or more urately, a weapon.

    "What the¡­" she croaked, the words barely a whisper lost in the symphony of slurps and frantic gasps.

    Hunger gnawed at Penelope.

    This wasn''t a warrior''s hunger, the kind that gnawed at your stomach after a long battle. It was a primal need, raw and untamed. Noticing Tempest swipe her tongue at the escaped droplets on Penelope''s chin, Penelope reacted on instinct.

    With a surprising strength born of desperation, she grabbed Tempest by her hair and pulled her head closer.

    In a sh of movement, she stole the precious nectar with her own mouth.

    "Mhmmm!"

    Tempest, momentarily stunned, retaliated.

    A primal battle erupted, not of swords and shields, but of eager mouths and desperate swipes.

    The white nectar, a coveted prize, became the only thing that mattered.

    These were Eden''s finest warriors, women who would face down dragons and stand unwavering against the tide of darkness. Yet, in this strange thrall, their training and discipline were forgotten.

    There would be no sacrifice for Eden today, only a frantic, desperate fight for a taste of the white nectar.

    As the battle for thest drops reached climax, their mouths locked in a frantic dance. Tongues tangled and wrestled, desperately transferring the white ambrosia from one to the other.

    Circe, rooted to the spot, watched in disbelief as their faces flushed a crimson red, their moans growing more frantic.

    Their breaths mingled, heavy and desperate, as they fought over the sticky nectar, their lips locked in a battle for everyst trace.

    Finally, the droplets dwindled, swallowed and absorbed by their hungry mouths.

    Both women turned pleading eyes towards the weapon, now drooping slightly as though drained of its earlier vigor.

    They couldn''t let it end!

    In a synchronized move, both warriors lunged forward, their lips colliding against the weapon with a wet smack.

    The weapon pulsed beneath their touch, responding with renewed enthusiasm. It began to throb harder, growing back to its previous rigidity.

    They explored it inch by inch, their tongues savoring every surface, finding a happiness unlike anything they had ever known

    "Oh god! What a wonder!" Tempest gasped, her voice thick with desire.

    The prophecy echoed in her mind, a nagging whisper that seemed to gain credence with each ecstatic gasp.

    Penelope, lost in the throes of the moment, felt no need for prophecies. Her entire focus was on the weapon, its every inch a source of unparalleled pleasure.

    Her gaze naturally fell upon the smooth balls nestled at the weapon''s base - the barrels.

    She could sense that it was the source of the white nectar!

    Driven by a fervent desire, she opened her mouth wide, coating one of the balls with her saliva. Her tongue flitting over the smooth skin in a magical dance.

    Tempest, meanwhile, took the lead on the shaft, her lips working in a frenzy, sucking with a newfound devotion.

    A strange warmth bloomed deep within her, spreading outwards till her entire core felt molten.

    A wetness blossomed between her legs, a sensation both terrifying and strangely exhrating.

    "The Feminist...?"

    She gasped, a question lingering in the air.

    Could this be the prophesied happiness?!

    No, a voice whispered within her.

    This wasn''t the power of The Feminist, but rather the power of the weapon, wielded when its owner was unconscious and vulnerable.

    But a terrifying thought mmed into her.

    If this was the level of happiness it offered in its weakened state, what would it be like when The Feminist was awake and aware!?

    The thought sent a new wave of frenzy coursing through her, and she redoubled her efforts, bobbing her head like a woman possessed.

    Circe, finally snapping out of her daze, ignored the shattered remnants of the healing concoction at her feet. She marched towards the bed, her booming voice cutting through the haze of their desire.

    "What are you two doing?!" she thundered, her voiceced with righteous fury.

    The effect was instantaneous.

    The sound startled Penelope and Tempest, breaking their trance. They tore their mouths away from the weapon, blinking owlishly at the sight of the healer.

    Their mouths hung open, dribbles of saliva glistening on their lips.

    Jets of the white nectar streamed from its tip, showering Circe in the face.

    "Oh, Motherrrr Trinityyyy!"

    Her surprised yell echoed through the chamber.

    Her eyes, blurred by the sticky nectar, locked with the warriors''.

    The nectar, the efforts of their struggles, had coated Circe''s face. In their haze, they saw not the healer, but a rival imant to the source of their happiness.

    "Aahhh!"

    Before Circe could utter a word of protest, a whirlwind of limbs descended upon her.

    Penelope and Tempest, their inhibitions dissolved by the potent nectar, assaulted her face with their eager mouths.

    Their tongues darted out, seeking a taste of the nectar that clung to Circe''s skin, an echo of the intoxicating experience they had just shared.

    Meanwhile, miles away in the frigid heart of the Ice Pce, within the throne room, Martha and the other advisors stood in rigid respect, their gazes fixed on their Queen.

    The tension in the air was thick enough to cut with a diamond de. None dared to pry into the events transpiring outside, including the fluctuations of power from the sky, their sole focus on the inscrutable Ice Queen.

    Suddenly, a tremor ran through them, a subtle shift that sent shivers down the spines of the advisors.

    Then, a sound, entirely unexpected ¨Cughter.

    Rich, full-bodiedughter that echoed through the chamber, shattering the silence and leaving everyone in bewildered shock.

    Laughing?!

    "That man," she murmured, a hint of amusement dancing in her eyes, "such a sly plotter!"

    That man?!

    What man could possibly elicit such a reaction from their Queen?

    Their gazes darted towards Martha, the tension in the room thickening once more.

    The weight of her self-righteous anger, the root of all their current woes, pressed heavily on her conscience. Her reckless pursuit of Kiba had backfired spectacrly.

    Kiba''s exploits as the MILF Hunter, the infamous Ass Destroyer!

    Infuriated by his use of that¡­ that device, leaving women incapacitated for days, she''d stormed into his territory.

    And yet, just as Kiba stood poised to deliver the final blow, the Ice Queen had intervened. In order to secure her own escape, Kiba had dared to demand a vacation in Eden. The audacity!

    Yet the Queen had agreed.

    Yet she felt no anger.

 Chapter 778: Divine Proof!

    Shame gnawed at Martha''s insides as the Ice Queen retreated back into meditation.

    "That Ass Destroyer¡­"

    She muttered under her breath, the weight of the title a bitter pill to swallow. After all, she clearly recalled the videos of him using the Ass Destroyer on women, weakening them beyond limit!

    "What in the world could he have possibly done to earn such praise¡­ and such disappointment in the women of Eden!?"

    Her mind churned, searching for an exnation.

    Why would the Queen feel they''d been overestimated!?

    The answer remained stubbornly out of reach.

    "Surely he''s not using the Ass Destroyer to destroy the women of Eden?!"

    The thought hit her like lightning, and she forgot to breathe.

    But reason kicked in.

    Eden''s women weren''t city-dwellers, easily swayed by baubles.

    They were fierce, proud warriors who would defy the gods!

    They wouldn''t be bested by The Ass Breaker!

    Still, a sliver of doubt lingered. With a determined nod, she bowed to the Queen and left the throne room.

    She wouldn''t wait for answers to drip from the royal lips. She''d find them herself!

    "I hope I''m not toote!" she muttered, her steps quickening as she headed for the treasure vault.

    The memory of her previous attempt at defeating Kiba, even with the Realm Treasure in hand, brought a grimace to her face.

    This time, though, things would be different!

    The weapon''s true power could be only disyed within the borders of Eden ¨C Eden being the very Realm it was designed to protect!

    "After all," she rationalized, "Her Highness didn''t punish me for taking it the first time¡­ that must mean she approved, right?"

    This self-assurance, however shaky, fueled her steps as she grasped the Realm Treasure tightly.

    ***

    Meanwhile, in the medical room, chaos reigned.

    Circey sprawled on the floor, a hapless victim caught in the throes of a bizarre, nectar-fueled frenzy.

    Penelope and Tempest, fueled by the lingering aftertaste of the white nectar, continued their assault on her face. They showered her face with fervent kisses, their tongues darting out like eager snakes to lick away the nectar.

    "St---"

    A strangled protest died on Circe''s lips as thest few drops of the nectar, now sliding down her cheek, fell into her protesting mouth. She closed her mouth.

    Her initial outrage morphed into a subconscious exploration of the taste.

    "Greedy!"

    Penelope''s and Tempest''s eyes turned red.

    Circe was stealing their fruits ofbor!

    How could she?!

    Betraying them when they had struggled so hard for its taste!

    Circe''s silence only fanned the mes for Penelope and Tempest.

    They interpreted her silence as greed, a desperate attempt to hoard the precious nectar for herself!

    Their lips met hers in a frantic exploration, a desperate struggle to im their share of the intoxicating elixir.

    "Aahhh...!"

    "Mmmmm!" Moans escaped their lips as they continued to mp down on Circe''s mouth.

    Only when they had scraped everyst drop from Circe''s mouth, their faces flushed and zed with a satisfied glow, did they finally pull back.

    "Aahhh!"

    A low moan escaped their lips, a sound born of a potent mix of satisfaction and a curious heat that thrummed between their thighs.

    A yearning emanating from deep within them... a yearning they couldn''t quite understand!

    Their eyes, zed over with the primal yearning, darted back to the only answer.

    The once proud weapon, however, had begun to lose its rigidity, slumping downwards in a slow detion.

    But this didn''t faze Penelope or Tempest.

    After all, they''d experienced how their mouths could coax it back to its former glory!

    The weapon was immortal!

    So they would rejuvenate it again, making it stand and throb proudly through their mouths!

    Perhaps this time they could scratch the itch in theirher regions ¨C the very area that now felt strangely hungry!

    A torrent of saliva flooded their mouths as their gaze locked back on Kiba''s weapon.

    Anticipation glistened in their eyes, their bodies instinctively moving towards the bed, ready to reawaken the slumbering giant.

    Just then, Circe''s voice, a harsh thunderp, shattered their reverie. "Snap out of it, you two fools!" she roared. "Don''t let yourselves be seduced by a man''s¡­ flesh!"

    "Man''s flesh?!"

    Penelope and Tempest echoed, their heads snapping back to stare at Circe with expressions bordering on bewilderment.

    "Do all men have such¡­ weapons!?"

    Circe''s gaze darted towards the deting cock, a stark contrast to its former glory.

    A deep blush crept up her neck as she recalled its imposing stature mere moments ago.

    "Well," she stammered, struggling for the right words, "men¡­ don''t possess a ''weapon'' quite as¡­ grand as that, no."

    Tempest''s eyes sparkled with excitement.

    "So, he truly is different!" she eximed. "He must be The Feminist then!"

    Penelope''s brow furrowed in contemtion.

    Circe might not have ventured outside Eden, but her knowledge of the outside world far surpassed theirs.

    A healer and doctor, she undoubtedly had some understanding of men''s anatomy, even if it wasn''t focused on the restorative arts. And now, she readily admitted that mencked weapons as magnificent as Kiba''s¡­!

    A gasp escaped Penelope''s lips.

    "Does that mean the prophecy¡­ wasn''t aplete fabrication?!"

    She had repeated the mysterious prophecy to Tempest due to thetter''s request a while back and also out of amusement.

    Yet, despite rying it as a siren''s foretelling, a nagging doubt had always lingered.

    Sirens, though present in Eden, were descendants of the Antean people. Creatures of the sea, their motives, just like their knowledge ofnd-dwellers, were shrouded in mystery. Trusting thempletely, even as a fellow woman, felt akin to ying a game with an unseen hand.

    "But maybe the prophecy is real!" She thought aloud.

    Circe''s jaw nearly hit the floor.

    "The Feminist?!"

    She sputtered, disbelief coloring her voice.

    What kind of ludicrous notion is that!?

    Taking a man''s¡­ cock¡­ as some divine proof!?

    Unbelievable!

    Yet these two dimwits had confident looks on their faces!

    It was enough to make a healer want to bang her head against the nearest wall...

 Chapter 779: Doubting Reality

    Circe watched, jaw agape, as Penelope and Tempest fawned over Kiba''s cock with a mixture of fascination and something akin to reverence. These were two of the strongest women Circe knew ¨C Penelope, the tribe leader whose muscles strained against her simple dress, and Tempest, the border force''s unmatched phantom in terms of agility and speed.

    Yet, here they were, reduced to giggling fools by a man''s¡­ well, aher region! If they weren''t such formidable warriors, Circe might have considered a good, old-fashioned concussion cure. Forget their ignorance about male anatomy ¨C Eden''s istion exined that. But to blindly trust a prophecy, especially one as ludicrous as this "Feminist" savior business?

    Especially when his "proof" of prophesied status came in the form of a¡­ well, a package! Circe snorted. The very idea of a man being their savior, a source of mystical bliss, wasughable. The women of Eden were self-sufficient and independent by their very nature! A thought flickered ¨C the Naiad tribe, known for their beauty and connection to water.

    While not warriors, they''d developed their own methods to replicate¡­ well, certain pleasures typically associated with men. Circe, a firm believer in science and logic, scoffed at the very notion of prophecy, even if it didn''t involve men. Prophecies implied a predetermined future, a concept antithetical to Eden''s very foundation. After all, hadn''t the old world dictated male dominance!?

    The Queen had shattered that belief, creating Eden and wielding such power that no man dared eye the ind. Just as Penelope and Tempest cast another longing nce at Kiba''s currently-dormant weapon, Circe mmed them both on the back. "Snap out of it! Remember who you are!

    Women of Eden!" The two warriors straightened, though their eyes still flickered towards Kiba''s crotch with a hint of lingering curiosity. Circe wanted to bury her face in her hands. These stupid bitches!

    "If you keep draining the nectar¡­ I mean, power from that¡­ instrument," she stammered, unable to bring herself to exin male anatomy, "he''ll never recover!" Her words hit them like a bolt of lightning. Penelope and Tempest''s eyes widened in horror. "Never recover?!" they gasped in unison. Circe cringed. Exining male anatomy was not something she''d signed up for.

    "Think of it this way," she stammered again. "His strengthes from his body, and right now, he''s heavily injured and is in a rather¡­ depleted state. Keep draining him, and he''ll never wake up!" Tempest and Penelope exchanged a horrified nce. Thest thing they wanted was to harm him! Meanwhile, miles away, Martha propelled herself out of the Ice Pce.

    The frigid air whipped around her as she sped across the frozenndscape, her body encased in a crimson aura emanating from the Realm Treasure embedded in her chest. The armor transformed into a formidable crimson-ice exoskeleton, its backte reinforced as if made of dark, enchanted steel. Now she was prepared for the Ass Breaker!

    A crimson aura enveloped her as she shot skyward, crossing two inds in mere seconds beforending with a thunderous crash on the vibrant green home of the Dyrad tribe. Her arrival was a meteorite-like crash, sending a shockwave through the peacefulmunity.

    The Dyrad women, d in light clothing that revealed their toned bodies, continued their daily routines, seemingly oblivious to themotion. Confused, Martha activated a power that allowed her to see through illusions. She blinked, convinced she was hallucinating. The scene before her remained unchanged.

    "What the¡­" She muttered, expecting to see the women weak and trembling, just like the ones she''d seen in those forbidden videos ¨C Kiba using the Ass Breaker on women in the cities. Those poor women couldn''t walk straight for days! Their bodies had convulsed uncontrobly as the Ass Breaker impaled them¡­ well, broke them!

    Sure, Martha had faith in the strength of the Eden women, but they were still physically outmatched by Kiba. After all, he was powerful enough to fight the Ice Queen and survive! Yet, the sight before her defied logic. A few Dyrad women noticed Martha''s dramatic entrance. They bowed respectfully, assuming she was there on some official business from the Ice Queen.

    Martha remained silent, caught in a whirlwind of disbelief. Finally, she stammered, "I¡­ I was just checking in. Not an official visit, nothing serious." The women exchanged nces, their eyes flickering towards her glowing sword and the energy coursing through her armor.

    "........" "Anyway," Martha mumbled, desperately trying to regain some semnce of control, "where''s the¡­ Ass Breaker?" The Dyrad women, still bewildered by her arrival, exchanged confused looks. Martha, realizing the moniker wouldn''t trante, sighed and rephrased. "The man! I can sense traces of his aura here!" "Ah!" A lightbulb flickered on over one woman''s head.

    "He''s inside," she pointed towards a hidden chamber nestled within a nearby teau. "Been there for about an hour." "What?!" Martha shrieked. "And you just¡­ let him be?!" Anger red in her chest, but then a pang of doubt washed over her. After all, this was a man who had almost killed her! So even the formidable Dyrad warriors were powerless to stop him.

    "Penelope decided it was best," the woman exined quickly. Though autonomous, the Dyrad tribe, like all others, respected the Ice Queen''s authority, and Martha often acted as her representative. "Penelope decided?" Martha narrowed her eyes, suspicion recing her initial anger. "Yes, she and Tempest brought him here," the woman replied.

    "They''ve been there for an hour or so." "An hour or so?!" Martha felt a jolt of electricity shoot through her as the time frame hammered into her ears. ''Oh no!'' she shrieked internally,unching herself towards the hidden chamber like a human missile. The door exploded inwards in a shower of splinters as Martha materialized inside.

    Her mighty sword, crackling with crimson energy, was ready to strike down. But as the splinters of the door settled, a scene unfolded before her that caused her jaw to achieve an entirely new level of ckness. On a plush bed, swathed in bandages from head to toe,y a figure.

    Penelope and Tempest, their expressions a mix of concern and determination, held the figure''s mouth open while Circe, her face grim, poured a steaming concoction down its throat. "This... what in the name of the Creator...?!" Martha muttered, pping herself loudly as if to confirm she wasn''t hallucinating. The scene remained stubbornly unchanged.

    The figure, unconscious and golden-haired despite the bandages, was undeniably the Ass Breaker! Penelope, Tempest, and Circe all swivelled towards her at the sound of her entry. They took in the sight of Martha frozen in her mid-air lunge, resembling a statue carved from crimson ice. The three women exchanged confused looks. Why was the fierce defender of Eden standing there petrified?!

 Chapter 780: Shock

    Tempest and Penelope watched Martha with growing bewilderment.

    One moment she was aet streaking across the sky, the next a petrified statue frozen mid-leap. Circe, ever the pragmatist, set down the steaming concoction and eyed Martha with growing suspicion.

    "Don''t tell me she has fallen for Kiba''s cock as well!" She muttered under her breath, a touch of exasperation in her voice.

    Since she didn''t want other women from her tribe to be cock hungry sluts like the two around her,Circe had taken the precaution of draping a cloth over Kiba''sher regions.

    But for a seasoned warrior like Martha, the strongest in Eden after the Ice Queen herself, seeing through such a flimsy barrier wouldn''t be a challenge.

    Had Martha perhaps glimpsed the hidden package and been struck by a sudden, uncharacteristic case of cockstruck¡­

    Err, starstruck stupor?!

    "But Martha hates men!" Circe argued with herself, the gears in her head turning. "Just a few weeks ago, she went on a rampage in the human world, didn''t she?"

    Rumours had swept through Eden of Martha venturing into the forbidden world of men and returning with a reputation as a yer. The details remained shrouded, but whispers spoke of a man who''dmitted unspeakable acts against women. The Ice Queen had intervened somehow, but that was all Circe knew.

    Today was certainly a day for shattered expectations.

    "Great, I am a healer, not a therapist! How am I supposed to deal with a gaggle of cock-crazed women?" Circe winced internally.

    "Cough!"

    A theatrical cough escaped her lips.

    When that failed to garner a reaction, Circe resorted to a firm tap on Martha''s shoulder. That touch jolted Martha from her stupor.

    She''d barged in here, ready to rescue these women, only to find¡­ well, this.

    A hot flush crept up her neck, leaving her face burning. Words failed her, reced by a suffocating awkwardness. Her valiant rescue mission had devolved into this¡­ this mess.

    Circe interpreted Martha''s fluster as a confirmation of her suspicions. With another sigh, she sent a silent prayer to the Creator that Martha wouldn''t ask for a taste of the cock...

    No, the weapon, she corrected herself and continued the prayer.

    "Please don''t let her beg for a shot of that white nectar as well!"

    Just then, Martha cleared her throat, attempting to regain herposure before speaking.

    "Uh¡­ I just came to check if the¡­ man was¡­ harming anyone," she mumbled, her voice barely a whisper in the tense air.

    But the response from Penelope and Tempest threw her for a loop.

    Their faces twisted into a mix of shock and indignation.

    "Harming anyone?!"

    Tempest bellowed.

    "He''s a sage! We''re the ones who¡­ who¡­mitted crimes!"

    Martha felt the room spin.

    Her legs wobbled, threatening to give way.

    She reached out for support, her hand connecting with the cool stone wall.

    Was this some borate joke!?

    Did Eden''s air suddenly turn hallucinogenic?!

    Or has someoneunched a mental attack on her for her to hear such things!?

    A sage?!

    A kaleidoscope of forbidden memories flickered behind her eyes ¨C

    Professor Kiba, stern and unyielding, his monstrous cock... no, the Ass Breaker, wielded as a tool of discipline.

    It delivered punishment to wayward students in the privacy of his office. The sight of those poor girls, bent over his desk, faces twisted as he "disciplined" them, was etched into her mind. Their cries of ecstasy were, to Martha, unmistakable screams of torment.

    Then there was Principal Kiba, doling out "rewards" to the top students at the Female Empowerment University.

    Graduation day turned into a nightmare as the valedictorian was led to his office, only to emerge hourster, barely able to walk, her face a mask of exhaustion and something else ¨C something Martha interpreted as deep trauma. The Ass Breaker had struck again, and Martha''s heart ached for the girl!

    Dr. NTR Kiba''s clinic was the strangest of all.

    Women went in for routine check-ups with their husbands and came out looking like they''d been through hell. The Ass Breaker was his tool of choice for "deep examinations." Martha shuddered at the thought of those poor women, subjected to such treatment. The way they staggered out, weak and drained, was proof enough of their ordeal!

    The tears and screams of the husbands were further evidence!

    In the world of cinema, Kiba was a movie producer.

    Actresses left his office with flushed faces, bodies trembling from the "auditions." The Ass Breaker was the casting agent, and Martha''s skin crawled at the thought of what those women endured for a chance at stardom.

    As a gym trainer, Kiba''s sessions were scream-inducing.

    Women who signed up for fitness, subjected to the Ass Breaker for "core strengthening." Their post-workout exhaustion was, to Martha, a clear sign of the torture they''d endured. She couldn''t understand how they kepting back, seemingly eager for more.

    These were just a few of the hundreds of horrifying images seared into Martha''s brain from those forbidden videos.

    Professor, principal, doctor, phnthropist, movie producer, gym trainer, cosmologist ¨C the titles changed, but the theme remained horrifyingly consistent:

    Kiba and the Ass Breaker, inflicting agony on women in the name of¡­ well, Martha wasn''t entirely sure what.

    The memories of writhing students, the supposed "reward" that left the top student unable to walk for days, the sheer number of naked women in various states of distress ¨C it all painted a picture of a monster, not a sage!

    How could anyone, in their right mind, call this man a saint?! Martha couldn''t bring herself to speak, but the raw terror in her eyes spoke volumes."Lady Martha," Penelope began, her voice firm yet respectful. "While men, in general, are a blight upon this world, he is the exception to that rule.

    He is kind, noble, and the answer to a woman''s age-old prayer!"Martha''s chest tightened, her heart threatening to burst from its confines. Powerful warrior she may be, but Penelope''s words were a heart punch of epic proportions. Men ¨C evil? Yes, absolutely. But an exception? Not a chance in Eden''s frozen hell!

    This man was the epitome of male viiny, a walking, talking, weaponized phallus! He was the devil incarnate, not some answer to a woman''s prayer!But how was she supposed to make these stupid idiots realise that?!

 Chapter 781: Memories!

    Martha could only gape at the scene, her brain struggling to catch up. Circe, on the other hand, let out a sigh of relief that could have rattled the windows.

    "Thank God!" she muttered to herself. "Seems like this broad hasn''t fallen for the cock... yet!"

    "Let''s vacate the premises, shall we?" Circe suggested, her voiceced with a hint of urgency. "The man needs his rest."

    Thest thing she needed was these women getting any more of that cock...!!

    The memory of her own experience of that cock, a taste that sent a blush creeping up her neck, fueled her desire to get them out of there quickly.

    Tempest and Penelope, though their eyes lingered on Kiba for a beat too long, nodded in agreement. Circe hustled them out, practically dragging Martha by the arm.

    *** ***

    The following hour was a blur for Martha.

    Inside a secluded chamber built from an unusualbination of dark, volcanic rock and strangely glowing wood, she received a crash course on everything Kiba!

    The whole exnation about Kiba "punishing" himself left her incredulous.

    Punishing himself for slightly harming women in self-defense?!

    Are you fucking with me?!

    Kiba and self-punishment are as distant concepts as the earth and the sky!

    His "golden hammer" ¨C a terrifying memory flickered across her mind, the taste of metal in her mouth a phantom sensation ¨C had nearly crushed her!

    Then there was the Ice Queen''s intervention. To give her face, he had spared her life in exchange for a vacation on Eden! That felt like a p in the face.

    And as if that wasn''t enough humiliation, Kiba had poured a stream of reality-warping energy into her heart!

    Reality-warping!!

    The very power that could twist reality as per the whims of the wielder!!!

    It had manifested as a miniature gift box, no bigger than a dot, nestled within her own chest. Back then, the Ice Queen''s face had undergone a drastic transformation when Kiba performed this feat.

    While the Queen offered no exnation, she referred to it as the "Gift of Happiness." But the Ice Queen, ever cryptic, had remained silent after that pronouncement. Martha never dared to pry further.

    But one thing was certain ¨C this warped energy disguised as a "gift" couldn''t possibly be good. This man wasn''t capable of offering happiness, especially not to her! The murderous glint in his eyes during their fight was fresh in her memory ¨C the mark of a vengeful soul who wouldn''t hesitate to retaliate even for the slightest transgression.

    Now, seeing the Dryad women and Tempest venerate Kiba''s supposed self-punishment, a volcano of rage erupted within her. But voicing her doubts would only paint her as a fool.

    "No wonder Her Highness said she overestimated the women of Eden!" Martha thought bitterly. "This man is slyer than a serpent! Brainwashing these noble warriors with his dramatics!"

    Regret gnawed at her. If only she hadn''t stepped out to make him face justice! Now, instead of bringing justice to the women of the outside world, she''d inadvertently unleashed a wolf in sheep''s clothing onto their peaceful ind!

    "AAAHHH!"

    Just then, a scream tore through the serene setting. All eyes snapped towards the hidden chamber where Kibay recuperating.

    "He''s awake?!" Circe eximed, incredulous.

    The wounds on his body, coupled with the lingering destructive energy she sensed, should have kept him unconscious for much longer. That destructive energy¡­ it defied exnation! It was like a malignant force, the very antithesis of life itself! Yet, the man had somehow awakened!

    Tempest and Penelope''s eyes sparkled, then narrowed at Circe usingly.

    Circe winced.

    Hadn''t she warned them that draining the "white nectar" from his weapon would weaken him and make it impossible for him to recover?

    She stammered, "He might still be unconscious, just¡­ expressing himself vocally... Best I check on him!"

    With that, Circe made her way towards the medical chamber. Unfortunately, she wasn''t fast enough to stop Tempest, Penelope, and even a fuming Martha from trailing behind her.

    In the room, Kiba sat upright on the bed, clutching his head and groaning incoherently. He blinked as he noticed the women staring down at him, his brow furrowing in confusion.

    Tempest, fearing he might trigger another golden lightning phenomenon and try to kill himself again, blurted out, "Kiba, please don''t punish yourself anymore! It was our fault, not yours!"

    Penelope chimed in, "Yes, you are meless!"

    Martha, about tounch into a tirade about his maniptive act, froze as Kiba spoke.

    "Kiba?" Kiba''s voice, muffled by the bandages, held a tremor of panic. "W-who''s Kiba?"

    His words,ced with genuine bewilderment, sent Martha crashing to the floor, her jaw agape.

    "Oh no!" A collective gasp escaped the other three women.

    "No! Who am I?!"

    Kiba roared, clutching his head again.

    "Who did this to me?!"

    On the floor, Martha''s jaw threatened to dislocate itself.

    "What in the name of the Creator¡­?" she muttered, her voice barely a whisper.

    Circe snapped out of her stupor.

    "Could the energy have¡­ messed with his brain?" she ventured, a flicker of horror in her eyes.

    Tempest and Penelope exchanged a look, their faces a mix of devastation and confusion.

    The prophesied savior, the man destined to break the cycle of male cruelty, had amnesia!?

    How could he fulfil his destiny now?!

    If udia ¨C Kiba''s trusted AI, or even Natalie ¨C the one running Wife Pleasuring Service Ltd., were here, they would have rolled their eyes.

    "Here we go again," udia would have said.

    "He has picked a new method!" Natalie would have mused. "Maybe I should add it to our corporate strategies!"

    And if Agatha ¨C the mother of his daughter Hope ¨C were here, she would have sighed bitterly.

    "Just how shameless could he get?! And yet I still love this man!"

    And if Erone ¨C the founder and the pope of the Holy Church ¨C were here, he would have looked at Kiba with eyes full of reverence.

    "The Lord is so great!"

    Erone would have joined his hands in prayer.

    "For providing happiness to maidens, he''s sacrificing everything! The world doesn''t deserve him!"

 Chapter 782 Virgin Waterfalls

    Chapter 782 Virgin Waterfalls

    The developments in Eden would have inspired Erone, the pope of the Holy Church, had he been there.

    His mission to spread the church''s influence would only intensify, guiding men to the unique happiness that came from giving their women to the Lord.

    Steve''s transformation was a testament to his sess. Steve''s bride, Constance, was taken by the Lord on their wedding day, in front of his parents, no less, and in the House of Hestia. The event had converted Steve into a fervent believer, despite the animosity the House of Hestia had against Kiba. He now regrly extolled the virtues of the Lord''s actions, much to the anger of his nsmen, who hated Kiba for putting Lord Harley into aa.

    Even n, the husband of Katherine and father of Sophia, would be pleased by these developments.

    Ever since n had seen his wife transformed into a "Good Wife" in the Infinity Maze, he no longer felt excitement, anger, or any strong emotion.

    Even the defeat of the anti-Kiba clone, The Defender, had not fazed him.

    But the thought of Kiba''s arrival in Eden, and of maidens with no men, and thus no new cuckolds, would stir something deep within him. After all, as the president of the Cuckold Union, n would be pleased, excited even, by the implications.

    ...

    In the medical chamber, Kiba continued to clutch his head, muttering incoherently.

    The women exchanged helpless nces. Forget dealing with a man ¨C this was their first encounter with amnesia!

    "Um, I''ll try to ease his mental strain," Circe dered, taking a seat beside Kiba and cing a hand on his head.

    Vibrant, sparkling healing energy flowed from her fingertips, enveloping his head.

    Martha, still rooted to the spot, eyed Kiba with a healthy dose of suspicion. She didn''t buy the whole "self-punishment" act, and this memory loss felt like a convenient plot twist.

    "Lady Martha," Penelope interjected, catching the scowl on Martha''s face. "The Dyrad tribe is my home, and I assure you we can handle this situation. Please, don''t try to¡­ corrupt us."

    Martha stumbled back, brows shooting skyward.

    Corrupt them?!

    Me?!

    The only one capable of corruption here was that lying, amnesia-faking¡­ man!

    Just like that, a day melted into the next.

    Kiba, lulled back to sleep by Circe''s treatment, remained oblivious to the drama brewing around him.

    The women ventured outside, deciding to let nature take its course. After all, the man was their guest, and they''d show him Edenian hospitality, begrudging as it might be for some.

    Martha, ever the cynical, kept her distance, refusing to leave the tribe''snd but also avoiding any actions that might further inme the situation.

    "Her Highness was right when she said she underestimated that man!" she fumed silently, retreating to a secluded area for meditation. "But I won''t let him seed in whatever twisted n he''s hatching!"

    Two days passed in a blur...

    As dawn painted the sky on the third day, Kiba stirred, blinking at the unfamiliar surroundings.

    Tempest and Penelope, ever vignt, materialized by his bedside.

    "We''ve prepared tea for you," Tempest announced, offering him a steaming cup filled with Eden''s signature Emerald Bloom ¨C a brew known for its invigorating aroma and taste that danced on the tongue, leaving a hint of cool mint and wildflowers in its wake.

    Kiba, overwhelmed with gratitude, epted the cup with a shaky hand.

    "Words cannot express how grateful I am," he bowed, wincing as a jolt of pain shot through his bandaged body.

    "Don''t!" Tempest yelped, gently pushing him back down onto the pillows.

    Over the past two days, they''d filled him in on the bare bones of his situation ¨C his name, his arrival on their sacred ind¡­ a shipwreck, they''d lied, unwilling to risk triggering him with the truth. After all, they knew precious little about him to begin with.

    "How could I not be grateful?" Kiba continued, his voice low and sincere. "You''ve taken aplete stranger, a shipwreck victim, into your home and treated him with such¡­"

    He trailed off, unable to find the right words.

    Tempest and Penelope exchanged a hesitant nce. They''d lied about his injuries as well, fearing the truth would spark a violent reaction.

    An hourter, Circe arrived, bearing a steaming concoction.

    "Great doctor," Kiba greeted her with a respectful bow, "I feel a bath would greatly lift my spirits. Could you point me towards the¡­ facilities?"

    Circe froze, her cheeks flushing a suspicious shade of pink.

    True, under the bandages, his wounds appeared almost healed thanks to his impressive regenerative abilities.

    The lingering pain and weakness must be due to internal damage. A bath wouldn''t hurt, necessarily.

    But a bath where!?

    Eden was an all-women ind.

    Bathing rituals here were an intimate affair ¨C open-air plunges in crystal-clearkes, refreshing dips under cascading waterfalls, or secluded soaks in hiddengoons.

    But a man?!

    The very thought sent shivers down Circe''s spine, especially when she recalled his cock... weapon!!

    So taking a bath in the ces visited by women was out of question!

    She couldn''t allow other women to fall for that weapon!!

    "We have a beautiful, untouched waterfall a few miles from here," Tempest offered, her eyes sparkling. "Perfect for a refreshing bath."

    "We''ll take you there ourselves," Penelope added, her voiceced with an eagerness that made Circe very suspicious.

    The "Virgin Waterfall," as it was called, was rarely used by the Dyrad or other tribes due to the surrounding flora and fauna ¨C a veritable haven for giant, razor-sharp species.

    But for seasoned warriors like Tempest and Penelope, a stroll through the danger zone was a walk in the park.

    That is, if they were alone.

    But with a half-naked man in tow¡­?

    Wait a minute!

    If those two cock-obsessed¡­ er, weapon-loving warriors took him there¡­

    "But what can I do?!"

    Circe, a knot of suspicion tightening in her gut, knew arguing would be futile.

    As a healer, she had her responsibilities, and babysitting a wayward male patient wasn''t one of them.

    Besides, challenging Penelope, the tribe leader with a physique that could fell a redwood and a gaze that could freeze a yeti in its tracks was a recipe for disaster.

    Circe swallowed her unease.

    "Rx, Circe," Tempest assured her, her voice a soothing melody despite the steely glint in her eyes. Her slender frame, d in a sleek armour, radiated a warrior''s confidence.

    Penelope, the wonderful epitome of Amazonian strength and beauty, offered a curt nod, her chiselled jawline softened by the warmth in her eyes.

    Kiba, overwhelmed by their hospitality, bowed deeply.

    "Thank you both again. You''ve gone above and beyond for aplete stranger."

    ...

    An hourter, the unlikely trio embarked on their journey.

    Kiba, still wobbly on his feet despite their insistence, found himself firmly supported by the two warriors, one on each arm. His protests were met with gentle yet unyielding smiles.

    "That Ass Breaker... just what is he scheming now?!"

    Martha watched them depart, a determined glint in her eyes. With practiced ease, she cloaked her aura, rendering herself invisible to the naked eye. She knew Penelope and Tempest were formidable opponents, so she kept a safe distance, weaving through the dense foliage like a wraith.

    Sunlight filtered through the emerald canopy, dappling the forest floor in a mosaic of light and shadow. The air hummed with the symphony of unseen insects, and the sweet scent of exotic flowers hung heavy in the air.

    Martha navigated the winding path, her every sense on high alert.

    Finally, they emerged into a clearing dominated by a breath-taking spectacle.

    The Virgin Waterfall cascaded down a moss-covered cliff face, its crystal-clear water thundering into a pool below.

    The mist rising from the impact shimmered with a rainbow halo, and the air vibrated with the raw power of the falling water.

    Unbeknownst to Kiba, Tempest and Penelope had spent the previous hour clearing the area of any potential hazards.

    Now, all that remained was a picturesque scene of serenity, perfect for...

 Chapter 783: Taking Advantage of Kiba!

    As they watched Kiba letting the cool water wash over his body, they couldn''t help but swallow hard. The sight of his bare physique, with muscles rippling under the water, was mesmerizing. Their eyes travelled down to his abs and lower, a familiar heat stirring within them.

    When Kiba pulled down his pants, revealing his impressive cock, their mouths practically salivated.

    Just a few days ago, they had tasted him while he slept, savoring the taste of his white nectar.

    The memory of it, how it throbbed in their mouths, how delicious it had been, flooded back to them.

    They wanted to taste it again, but they were unsure how to proceed with him now awake.

    "Hmm..."

    Kiba, noticing his persistent erection, looked down with a puzzled expression.

    "It would be good if I could soften it..."

    He muttered aloud, his confusion evident.

    "!!!"

    Penelope and Tempest''s eyes sparkled as they heard his words.

    Kiba had lost his memories and didn''t remember how to control his weapon!!

    Or understand how it worked!!

    But they did!!!

    After all, his weapon was a marvel of bio-engineering, designed to respond to the presence of women. As long as they remained tantalizingly close, it would never find sce!!

    Suppressing a giggle that threatened to erupt, the women exchanged a knowing nce.

    This was their chance to explore this uncharted territory, to take advantage of Kiba''s innocence!!

    They stepped into the water, letting it soak their bodies, enhancing their curves and the allure of their forms.

    "Does your¡­ weapon¡­ trouble you?" Penelope inquired, her fingers tracing the outline of his throbbing cock.

    Kiba, utterly clueless, nodded his head, his gaze flitting between them with a bewildered innocence.

    "We can help you," Tempest mirrored Penelope''s actions, sending shivers down Kiba''s spine.

    Seizing the opportunity, the women ushered him towards the shore, where a smooth, t stone offered a makeshift seat.

    They made him sit, his back against the cool rock. They positioned themselves on either side of him, their bodies slick with cool water, nked him.

    Leaning in, their voices barely above a murmur, they expressed a desire to "help" him.

    As they knelt beside Kiba, the water cascading around them, their hands reached out to him with a shared purpose.

    Penelope''s fingers trailed over his thigh, feeling the strength thaty beneath his skin. Tempest''s touch was lighter, her fingertips dancing over his abdomen, tracing the lines of his muscles.

    Their eyes met, a silent understanding passing between them. Slowly, they leaned in, their lips brushing against his heated skin.

    Penelope ced a gentle kiss upon the tip of his throbbing cock, her breath warm against his sensitive flesh. Tempest followed suit, her lips trailing along the length of his shaft, leaving a trail of fire in their wake.

    The taste of him was intoxicating, a blend of salt and spices that danced upon their tongues. It was the enchanting vour they had missed, now finally within their grasp.

    They revelled in the heat of his cock, the rhythmic throb beneath their touch.

    Their tongues joined in a delicate dance, tracing patterns along his length, coating him in their saliva.

    Penelope took him into her mouth first, her lips forming a tight seal around his pulsating head.

    Tempest followed suit, her mouth enveloping him with equal fervour.

    They alternated their movements, each taking turns to pleasure him, their lips and tongues working in perfect harmony.

    The sensation was overwhelming, a symphony of pleasure that threatened to consume them whole. They moaned around him, the vibrations sending shivers of pleasure coursing through his body.

    Kiba''s moans filled the air, his hands gripping the stone beneath him as he surrendered to them.

    As their ministrations continued, Tempest and Penelope found themselves lost in a rhythm as old as time itself.

    Their tongues and lips moved in perfect harmony, each movement a testament to their shared desire and unspoken connection.

    Their lips joined at the top of Kiba''s throbbing cock, forming a tight seal as they worked together to pleasure him.

    Their mouths enveloped him, their tongues dancing around his pulsating head, tracing every ridge and vein with practiced precision.

    Tempest''s lips were hot and hungry, her mouth eagerly sucking him in as if trying to draw out everyst drop of his essence. Penelope''s kisses were softer, more delicate, yet no less fervent in their worship of his magnificent member.

    As they felt his cock throb violently in their mouths, they knew that his release was imminent. They prepared themselves, eager to taste his nectar once again, their anticipation mounting with each passing moment.

    And then it happened.

    With a deep, primal groan, Kiba reached the peak of ecstasy, his seed spurting forth into their waiting mouths.

    Tempest and Penelope drank greedily, their lips still locked together in a sinful embrace...

    Meanwhile, on the opposite bank of the waterfall, hidden amidst the lush foliage, Martha had finally caught up. Through a parting in the leaves, she witnessed the scene.

    Her jaw dropped, a single, incredulous thought echoing in her mind:

    "Are those women¡­ kissing¡­ Ass Breaker...together?!"

 Chapter 784: Exploiting Kiba (R-18)

    Yet, even as they swallowed every drop, Kiba''s cock remained as hard and unyielding as ever. The women, their breaths heavy, looked up at him, their eyes zed with desire.

    "I have an idea!" Tempest said naively, her cheeks flushed.

    Ever since she first worshipped his weapon with her mouth, the ce between her thighs would get heated and erupt with juices, as if it was hungry.

    So she had an idea... perhaps more than her mouth, her pussy would be the one that could get him the relief!

    She stood up, her hands trembling slightly as she stripped off her lower dress, revealing her glistening cunt. Her creamy white skin contrasted starkly with the dark hair between her thighs, wet with her arousal.

    Penelope''s eyes fixated on Tempest''s exposed pussy, mesmerized by its beauty and the sheen of juices coating her folds. Kiba''s gaze followed, his cock twitching at the sight.

    Tempest, blushing but determined, said, "Maybe this can help."

    She pointed to her wet cunt, then looked at Kiba. "Just like how we used our mouths earlier."

    Kiba seemed to understand.

    "I see," he said, his voice deepening with primal desire.

    He pulled Tempest to him, his face pressing between her thighs.

    "Aahh!"

    Tempest''s breath hitched, her words dying in her throat as Kiba''s tongue flicked out, tasting her.

    She moaned, her hands gripping his shoulders for support. She had thought he would enter her, but this¡ªthis was something entirely different, something wonderful.

    Kiba''s mouth worked her pussy, his tongue delving into her folds, tasting her sweetness.

    Tempest moaned louder, her body arching as pleasure overtook her.

    She felt a mix of excitement and guilt, worried that she was taking advantage of him.

    But the pleasure was too intense, too consuming...

    The jungle air was thick with the scent of passion, the sound of the waterfall a distant roar as Kiba''s mouth devoured Tempest''s sweet, dripping pussy. Tempest''s moans echoed through the trees, her body arching and twisting in a pleasure she had never known, her fingers tangling in Kiba''s golden hair.

    In the distance, hidden behind foliage, Martha watched this with her jaw ck. She had thought the Ass Breaker would attack Tempest... but it seemed she was wrong!

    "Just what in the name of the Creator is going on!?"

    Martha tried to make sense of things.

    What was happening here wasn''t following the scripts of the videos she had seen of the Ass Breaker and the women it pounded!

    Unlike Martha, Penelope stood nearby, her eyes wide, captivated by the sight of Kiba''s tongue teasing Tempest''s slick folds.

    She felt a strange warmth pooling between her own legs, a heat she didn''t quite understand. Her gaze fixated on Tempest''s face, twisted in an expression of pure, unadulterated bliss.

    "This is just like the Prophecy!" She thought as her hand slipped between her thighs.

    Kiba pulled back slightly, his lips glistening with Tempest''s juices. "Penelope," he called. "Come here. Help me."

    Penelope hesitated, but the invitation was toopelling to resist. She moved closer, and Kiba gently flipped Tempest onto her back, positioning her so that both he and Penelope could have ess to her glistening pussy.

    "Like this," Kiba guided, as if despite the amnesia, his muscle memory remained.

    His hands firm yet gentle on Penelope''s shoulders as he brought her down to Tempest''s spread thighs. The sight of Tempest''s glistening, inviting folds up close was intoxicating.

    Tentatively, Penelope''s tongue darted out, tasting Tempest for the first time.

    The vor was sweet and musky, a nectar that drove her senses wild. She delved deeper, her inexperience giving way to instinct as shepped at Tempest''s core.

    Beside her, Kiba''s tongue worked in tandem.

    "Ohhh goddd!"

    Tempest''s moans grew louder, her body arching with every lick and suck. Thebined efforts of Kiba and Penelope were overwhelming, driving her to the brink of a powerful orgasm. She thrashed, her fingers digging into the soft earth, her cries echoing through the jungle as wave after wave of pleasure crashed over her.

    Kiba''s hands roamed Tempest''s body, his touch firm yet gentle, amplifying her ecstasy. Penelope, emboldened by the sounds of Tempest''s pleasure, increased the intensity of her licks, her tongue flicking and swirling over the swollen, sensitive nub of Tempest''s clit.

    "Yessss, right thereeee!" Tempest gasped, her voice a mixture of desperation and bliss.

    Kiba''s eyes met Penelope''s, and without a word, they coordinated their efforts, their tongues working in perfect harmony to bring Tempest to the edge. Kiba''s tongue plunged deeper into Tempest''s slick folds, exploring every inch of her while Penelope focused on her clit, sucking and nibbling gently.

    The pleasure built to an unbearable peak, and Tempest''s moans became frantic, her body trembling with anticipation. With a final, shattering cry, she came, her juices flowing freely, coating Kiba and Penelope''s tongues.

    They continued their ministrations, milking everyst drop of pleasure from her until shey spent, her body twitching with the aftershocks of her orgasm...

    As Tempest savoured her climax, Penelope''s attention shifted to Kiba''s still-hard cock.

    Without a word, she leaned in and began nting wet kisses along his length, her lips leaving a trail of saliva that glistened in the sunlight.

    Her mouth opened, and she took him in, his cock stretching her lips and caving her cheek out as she bobbed her head up and down.

    Tempest, still huffing from her intense climax, watched Penelope with a mix of fascination and desire.

    She moved behind Penelope, her hands reaching to grab Penelope''s hair, guiding her to take more of Kiba''s cock.

    "Mmm!"

    Penelope gagged slightly, her throat constricting around his thickness, but the pleasure Kiba felt was unmistakable.

    "Aahh!"

    His groans filled the air, blending with the sounds of the waterfall.

    Penelope''s inexperience was evident, but her enthusiasm made up for it.

    The sensation of Kiba''s cock filling her mouth, the taste of his pre-cum mixed with Tempest''s juices, and the raw, primal act of deep-throating him brought her a pleasure she couldn''t fully understand.

    Her eyes watered, and her breaths came in short, ragged gasps as Tempest urged her to take him deeper.

    In the distance, hidden behind the foliage, Martha watched in stunned silence.

    The sight of Tempest shoving Penelope''s head down and thetter appreciating it left her dumbstruck. This was unlike anything she had ever imagined or seen...

    Tempest then pulled Penelope''s head back, releasing Kiba''s hard cock, now slick with saliva and pre-cum.

    "I know what can bring it salvation!" she dered, her voice filled with determination. She pushed Kiba back, making him lie on his back on the soft, moss-covered ground.

    Straddling him, she positioned herself above his throbbing cock.

    She lowered herself, guiding his thick head between her pussy lips.

    The initial pration made her gasp and moan, pain mingling with the overwhelming sensation of being stretched. But she didn''t stop; she continued to lower herself, inch by inch, taking more of him inside her virgin cunt.

    The pain gradually subsided, reced by a deep, consuming pleasure as she began to ride him. Her hips moved in slow, deliberate motions, each thrust driving him deeper inside her. Her moans grew louder, her body arching with each movement.

    Penelope watched, her eyes wide with amazement and lust she couldn''t put into words.

    She pulled her tribal clothes down, revealing her cunt.

    Her pussy was framed by a delicate tuft of dark, curly hair, her folds glistening with arousal. The scent was intoxicating, a heady mix of sweetness and musk that filled the air.

    She positioned herself with her feet on either side of Kiba''s head, lowering her hips until her wet, inviting pussy was just inches from his mouth. She wanted him to eat her as he had eaten Tempest, the thought sending shivers of anticipation through her.

    Kiba didn''t need further prompting.

    His hands reached up, grabbing her hips and pulling her down onto his face. His tongue darted out, tasting her for the first time.

    The sensation was electric, his tongue swirling around her clit, teasing her folds.

    Penelope moaned, her hands gripping his shoulders for support as he devoured her with the same intensity he had shown Tempest.

    The jungle air was filled with the sounds of their passion: Tempest''s rhythmic moans as she rode Kiba''s cock, Penelope''s breathless gasps as she was eaten out, and Kiba''s deep groans of pleasure.

    The waterfall roared in the background, a constant reminder of their wild, untamed surroundings.

    Tempest''s pace quickened, her hips mming down onto Kiba''s cock with increasing urgency.

    The sensation of being filled sopletely drove her to the brink, her body shuddering with each powerful thrust. She leaned forward, her hands resting on Kiba''s chest, her fingers digging into his skin as she rode him harder, her cries of pleasure echoing through the waterfall.

    Penelope''s own climax was building, her hips grinding against Kiba''s mouth as his tongue worked her pussy with expert precision. Her juices flowed freely, mixing with the sweat and saliva on Kiba''s face. She felt the pressure mounting, her breathsing in short, desperate gasps as she neared the edge.

    With a final, intense thrust, Tempest''s body convulsed in a powerful orgasm, her cries of ecstasy ringing through the air. Her pussy clenched around Kiba''s cock, milking him for all he was worth.

    The sensation pushed Kiba over the edge, and with a deep, primal groan, he came inside her, his seed filling her in thick, hot spurts.

    Penelope''s climax followed momentster, her own cries of pleasure mingling with Tempest''s as she bucked against Kiba''s mouth. The waves of pleasure crashed over her, her body trembling with the intensity of her release.

    As the three of themy there, bodies intertwined and breaths heavy, Martha could only stare stupidly...

    "What am I to do!?"

 Chapter 785: Exploited Fully (R-18)

    Tempest copsed against Kiba, her body spent, her breathing in ragged gasps. The intensity of her climax left her trembling, her skin slick with sweat.

    Penelope, still shaking from her own orgasm after having her cunt devoured, rose with effort from Kiba''s face and positioned herself between his thighs. His cock, though deted momentarily, still nestled within Tempest.

    Penelope lifted Tempest''s butt, her hands firm yet gentle, and leaned in to lick the mingled nectar of their releases. The taste was divine, more delicious than she remembered.

    She savored the mixture of Kiba''s thick, salty cum and Tempest''s sweet juices, her tongue darting around to clean every drop.

    With her hunger for his essence momentarily sated, Penelope turned her attention to his cock.

    She began by licking it clean, her tongue trailing from the base to the tip, collecting the remaining fluids. Her mouth then enveloped him, sucking and blowing with renewed fervor. As she worked, she felt him harden again, his cock growing longer and thicker with each passing second.

    "It''s really immortal!"

    Penelope thought, her gaze hazy with lust and admiration.

    She worshipped his cock with her mouth, her lips and tongue moving in a dance of devotion.

    Tempest, not to be left out, joined Penelope.

    "Let me help!"

    She moved lower, her mouthtching onto Kiba''s balls. She massaged them with her tongue, taking each one into her mouth, coating them with her saliva. The sensation was electric, and Kiba''s groans filled the air.

    Then, as if guided by some primal instinct, Tempest pulled Penelope up and said, "Now you try!"

    Penelope was startled, her eyes darting to Kiba''s cock.

    She recalled how Tempest had taken something so long and thick inside her small hole. The thought both frightened and excited her.

    Even as she hesitated, Tempest began to undress her.

    Penelope''s upper dress fell away, exposing her firm breasts and muscr yet feminine frame. Her breasts were divine, full and round, her nipples hard with arousal.

    Penelope''s body trembled as she moved to straddle Kiba.

    Just as she began to lower herself onto his cock, Kiba pulled her close, his face burying in her breasts. He suckled and fondled them, his hands exploring her muscr torso.

    "Not like this!" She moaned as her nipples hardened with every movement of his mouth.

    Her body was a masterpiece of strength and beauty, her muscles firm yet yielding under his touch.

    Kibaid her down in a missionary position, his cock teasing her entrance as he rubbed the head against her glistening folds.

    The teasing drove Penelope wild, her breathing in short, desperate gasps.

    "Pleaseee!"

    She couldn''t handle the anticipation and begged him to enter, her voice a whisper of desperate need.

    Kiba obliged, slowly pushing his cock into her virgin cunt.

    The sensation was overwhelming, his thickness exploring depths she never knew existed. Her walls stretched to amodate him, every inch sending waves of pleasure through her body. Her moans echoed through the jungle, mixing with the sounds of the waterfall.

    Tempest joined in, her mouth moving to Penelope''s breasts. She suckled and licked, her tongue swirling around Penelope''s nipples.

    Then, shey down, positioning herself so she could lick Penelope''s cunt and the cock moving in and out of it. Thebined sensation was too much for Penelope; her body arched, her cries of pleasure growing louder.

    The sight and sounds of the two women drove Kiba to the brink.

    He thrust harder, his movements bing more urgent. Penelope''s orgasm hit her like a tidal wave, her body convulsing as pleasure crashed over her. Her cries were music to Kiba''s ears, and he followed soon after, his release filling her with a warmth that spread through her entire being.

    But he wasn''t done.

    After Penelope''s climax subsided, Kiba turned his attention back to Tempest. He removed her top, revealing her breasts, firm and inviting. He took a moment to enjoy them, his hands and mouthvishing attention on her nipples, sending shivers of pleasure down her spine.

    He then made her lie above Penelope, their bodies pressing together. Their breasts mashed together, soft skin against soft skin, their nipples brushing and sending sparks of pleasure through them both.

    Kiba positioned himself between Tempest''s thighs, his cock rock hard and ready to plunge into her wet, inviting cunt.

    He entered Tempest first, her walls stretching to amodate his thick length. She moaned deeply, her body arching against Penelope''s.

    The sensation was overwhelming, the feeling of being filled sopletely sending shivers through her entire being.

    Kiba thrust into her slowly at first, savoring the tightness and the way her cunt clung to him with every movement.

    Then, with a sudden, primal urgency, he pulled out and plunged into Penelope.

    "Ahhhh!"

    Her muscr body trembled as his cock prated her, her walls enveloping him with a tight, velvety grip.

    Penelope gasped, her breath hitching as pleasure surged through her. The sudden invasion of her cunt was electrifying, the anticipation turning into a sweet, consuming agony.

    Tempest and Penelope kissed, their lips locking in a passionate embrace. Each time Kiba''s cock moved from one to the other, they shared a moan, their cries of pleasure mingling in the air. Their tongues danced together...

    Kiba switched between them with a primal rhythm, his thrusts deep and powerful. The feeling of their tight, wet cunts gripping him, the heat of their bodies, and the sounds of their moans drove him to the edge.

    Tempest''s cunt was a tight, velvety embrace, while Penelope''s muscr walls squeezed him with an intense, almost desperate need.

    He just couldn''t decide which was the better so he fucked both equally...

    The women climaxed almost simultaneously, their bodies writhing against each other, their moans reaching a crescendo.

    Tempest''s body shuddered, her orgasm leaving her breathless, while Penelope''s muscles clenched around Kiba''s cock.

    Yet, even after their powerful climaxes, Kiba remained as hard as ever, a testament to the effect the two women had on him.

    "As long as we are near him, his weapon will remain like this!"

    Tempest whispered to Penelope, her eyes wide with excitement.

    "And he wouldn''t even know why!" Penelope replied in her ear, her mouth salivating with greed.

    They would take full advantage of him, milking every drop from his cock!

    ...

    A minuteter.

    Kiba switched positions, making the women lie in a 69, their bodies perfectly aligned. Penelope''s thighs framed Tempest''s face, her cunt hovering tantalizingly close to Tempest''s mouth. Kiba''s cock entered Penelope''s climaxed cunt, her walls still sensitive and pulsing from her recent orgasm.

    Tempest licked Penelope''s clit with fervour, her tongue darting out to taste the sweetness of her juices.

    Penelope moaned, her body arching as she felt the dual sensations of Kiba''s cock inside her and Tempest''s mouth on her most sensitive spot. She grabbed Tempest''s firm butt, pulling her closer, her own tongue delving into Tempest''s hovering pussy.

    Kiba alternated his strokes, thrusting deeply into Penelope''s cunt, then pulling out to let Tempest taste him. His cock, slick with Penelope''s juices, slid into Tempest''s mouth. She sucked eagerly, her tongue swirling around his length, savoring the taste of theirbined arousal. The taste of him was intoxicating, a mix of salt and musk that drove her wild.

    Tempest''s moans vibrated against Kiba''s cock, her mouth working him with skilled, desperate movements.

    Kiba''s strokes were deep and deliberate, each thrust pushing him further into Penelope''s clenching walls or Tempest''s eager mouth. The sensation of her sucking him,bined with the tightness of Penelope''s cunt, brought him closer to the edge.

    Finally, with a deep, primal groan, Kiba climaxed inside Penelope. His cock pulsed, releasing thick, hot streams of cum that filled herpletely. Penelope''s muscles clenched around him, milking him for every drop. The sensation was exquisite, her cunt contracting rhythmically as she epted his release.

    Tempest, feeling the tremors of their shared orgasm, licked Penelope''s clit with renewed intensity, sending her over the edge once more. Penelope''s cries of pleasure echoed through the jungle once again...

 Chapter 786: Gift of Happiness (R-18)

    The sun dipped low in the sky, casting an ethereal glow over the jungle. Trees towered above, their leaves creating a lush canopy that filtered the golden light. The air was thick with the scent of earth and flowers, mingling with the sounds of the cascading waterfall.

    Birds chirped in the distance, their songs a delicate contrast to the primal scene unfolding by the water.

    Martha, hidden behind the thick foliage, was transfixed by the sight before her.

    Her eyes widened in disbelief as she watched Kiba''s massive form move with raw, animalistic grace.

    He was deep inside Penelope, her legs wrapped around his waist, her moans of pleasure harmonizing with the rush of the waterfall. Tempest knelt beside them, her mouth eagerly attending to Kiba''s balls, her tonguepping up every drop of his essence.

    Martha''s grip tightened around the hilt of her sword.

    Crimson ice currents surged from the center of her armor, snaking down her arm and into the de.

    The power hummed with her anger and confusion, a cold, deadly force ready to strike. She was here to stop him, to save the women from his cock.

    But as she raised her sword, ready to sh through the foliage and interrupt the act, something shifted within her.

    "What?!"

    The gift box inside her heart began to unwrap, its ribbons unfurling in a slow, deliberate motion.

    The reality-warping power it contained sensed her intent and reacted, pulling her into a different ne of existence.

    "Gift of Happiness!" she eximed, recalling the words of the Ice Queen.

    The world around her morphed, colors swirling and blending in a kaleidoscopic dance.

    The jungle faded, reced by a reality that was both vibrant and disorienting.

    In this new realm, Martha felt as though she was floating, her senses heightened and her mind hazy, as if she was high on some potent drug.

    The world was a riot of colors, bright and pulsating with life.

    She saw Kiba from up close, his "Ass Breaker" a throbbing, veiny monstrosity that exuded raw, masculine energy.

    The sight of it was both terrifying and mesmerizing.

    He moved with a predatory grace, his cock plunging into the asses of multiple women, each of different colors and ethnicities, their bodies varied and beautiful in their uniqueness.

    "Ohhh godddd!"

    "Fuck me, Kibaaa!"

    "Pound my ass!"

    "No! Pound me first! I''m married, she is not!!"

    "She''s lying! I''m engaged so pleaseeeee!!"

    They moaned and cried out, their bodies fighting each other, iming why they deserved his Ass Breaker.

    Kiba assured every woman, regardless of their rtionship status, that he would be impartial.

    And impartial he was.

    At least his Ass Breaker showed no partiality when it mmed into a woman''s mouth, pussy, and ass!!

    Their faces contorted in a mix of pain and ecstasy.

    He fucked them invish settings¡ªluxurious bedrooms, grand halls, opulent gardens¡ªeach location more decadent than thest.

    "Why would women beg for his Ass Breaker?!" Martha wondered.

    As if to answer her question, the very reality showed her the reason.

    Now she could feel the heat radiating from his cock, its powerful, manly scent invading her senses.

    Her tight asshole clenched in fright as Kiba pulled out of one woman''s ass, his cock slick and gleaming, and turned towards her.

    Even though he didn''t prate her, she felt the overwhelming sensation as if he did.

    The strange reality made her experience the invasion, her body responding to the phantom thrusts with a mix of fear and twisted anticipation.

    The Ass Breaker was far more powerful than she had ever imagined.

    She felt the crushing weight of its size, the stretch and the burn as it filled her ass, a sensation so profound and vague it left her gasping.

    She could barelyprehend the orgasmic happiness and the sharp, tearing pain, each emotion blending into a bewildering torrent of sensation.

    In this kaleidoscopic reality, she experienced what it might be like for Kiba to take her anal cherry.

    The imagined feeling was so intense, so all-consuming that she couldn''t discern pleasure from pain.

    Her body writhed and convulsed as if he was truly inside her, dominating her with a primal, unyielding force. His voice, deep and mocking, echoed in her mind.

    "You''re a whore, a slut! You''ve never experienced a cock, and that''s why you''re so against the happiness of others!"

    His words cut through her, both humiliating and arousing her.

    She felt the phantom touch of his hands on her breasts, squeezing and abusing them, his lips and teeth leaving marks on her skin.

    Her body was a vessel for his pleasure, and she found a twisted joy in the degradation.

    Without warning, his Ass Breaker moved from her ass to her mouth.

    She could taste the musky, salty essence, her lips stretching around its girth.

    The sensation was overwhelming, her throat convulsing as she struggled to amodate him.

    The kaleidoscopic world around her intensified, colors shing brighter, sounds growing louder.

    Then, with a final, powerful thrust, he came.

    She could feel his hot seed flooding her mouth, filling her throat, and choking her.

    The world exploded in a riot of colors, and then everything went dark.

    Martha awoke to the sound of the waterfall, her body trembling, her mind reeling from the experience.

    She checked herself frantically, her hands running over her armor, her body.

    There were no signs of pration, no tears in her clothing.

    Everything was as it had been, yet she felt irrevocably changed.

    "What just happened?" she whispered, her voice shaky.

    In the distance, she saw Kiba, having released his cum inside Penelope''s sweet cunt. Tempest was eagerly licking the mixture of their juices, her face a picture of pure, unadulterated satisfaction.

    Martha tried to make sense of what she had witnessed and experienced.

    She stood up, her legs wobbling beneath her, weak from the Gift of Happiness.

    Though her body had not been touched in reality, the sensations from the altered state had left her as drained and weakened as the women she had seen pounded by the Ass Breaker.

    "Aahh!"

    She stumbled, her legs barely able to support her, the echoes of her ordeal still rippling through her body.

    As she fell back to the ground, her mind raced.

    The reality-warping power had shown her the true extent of Kiba''s abilities, the overwhelming force of his cock and the pleasure it could bring.

    Despite her mission to stop him, a part of her now understood the allure, the irresistible draw of the Ass Breaker.

    She was enlightened.

    She watched, helpless, as Kiba and the women continued their debauchery, her own body tingling with the residual effects of her strange journey.

    The jungle around her was a blur, the sounds of pleasure echoing in her ears as she struggled to regain her strength...

 Chapter 787: A Strange Development!

    The sun dipped low in the sky, casting an ethereal glow over the jungle. Trees towered above, their leaves creating a lush canopy that filtered the golden light.

    Martha, hidden behind thick foliage, peered through the leaves with a mixture of shock and fascination.

    "What can I do?!"

    She had intended to interrupt Kiba''s escapades, but now she found herself witness to a phenomenon beyond herprehension.

    Kibay back, spent from his earlier exertions, while Tempest and Penelope knelt at the water''s edge.

    Their bodies glistened with sweat, and their lips moved in slow, sensual kisses, exchanging remnants of his potent essence.

    Their tongues danced and intertwined, tasting the lingering traces of Kiba''s power, their moans mingling with the soft roar of the waterfall.

    Each touch, each caress was electric...

    Unbeknownst to them, a few stray strands of Kiba''s cum dripped into the waterfall.

    The viscous liquid shimmered as it fell, catching the light in a dazzling disy before it vanished into the churning waters below.

    Kiba''s form was infused with the power Cosmic, and his essence was rich with both life energy and cosmic power.

    As the power-rich cum mingled with the water, a strange resonance began to take ce.

    The water started to churn and swirl subtly, almost imperceptibly at first, as if drawing in Kiba''s essence with a voracious hunger.

    The once calm pool at the base of the waterfall began to bubble and froth, waves of energy rippling outward, shaking the surrounding jungle with an otherworldly force.

    BANG!

    The tranquillity shattered with a sudden explosion.

    From the heart of the waterfall emerged a feminine figure, radiant and ethereal.

    Her form was fluid, shimmering with the power she had absorbed.

    She looked like an otherworldly spirit made from water, her body a mesmerizing blend of liquid and light, constantly shifting and undting.

    Her emergence was heralded by a crescendo of energy, water erupting and cascading in wild torrents, forming an aura of shimmering droplets around her.

    The air was alive with the sound of rushing water and the crackle of raw power, creating a spectacle that was both beautiful and terrifying.

    "A water spirit?!"

    Martha gasped in astonishment, hidden in the shadows.

    "The Virgin Waterfalls! How could I have forgotten its sanctity?"

    She chided herself for being so blinded by rage against Kiba that she forgot something so important.

    "A warrior like me can''t be blinded by rage!" she reminded herself.

    Meanwhile, on the shore, Kiba, Tempest, and Penelope stirred from their repose, their attention drawn to the spectacle unfolding before them.

    Tempest and Penelope exchanged bewildered nces as they beheld the water spirit''s majestic presence.

    The fluctuations of power surrounding her were palpable, a testament to her newfound awakening.

    "What''s happening?!" Penelope eximed, her voice tinged with concern.

    As the tribe leader of the Dryad people, she felt a deep responsibility for thisnd. The emergence of a water spirit within her territory was both rming and mystifying.

    "First the mutated swamp, now this..." Tempest murmured, her thoughts racing back to the swamp from a few days ago.

    The mutated swamp had not only gained sentience but had also be far more powerful than she imagined. If not for Kiba, she would have been devoured.

    Before Tempest could make sense of the situation, the water spirit''s demeanour shifted. Without warning, she lifted her hands and unleashed her power.

    With a swoosh, water droplets from the waterfall coalesced into razor-sharp projectiles.

    They floated above her like a halo of liquid des, glinting ominously in the dimming light.

    "She''s nning to attack us!"

    Despite the shock, Tempest and Penelope were not afraid.

    They were strong and something like this couldn''t break their spirits.

    They both exchanged a nce, and their gazes flickered towards Kiba, lying oblivious on the shore.

    He might have been powerful in the past, but now... he was weakened by his own inner turmoil and amnesia!!

    "We have to protect him!" Tempest shouted, her voice carrying the weight of urgency.

    Penelope nodded grimly, her resolve hardening.

    Just then, the water droplets flooded downwards.

    Contrary to their expectations, the attack didn''t target Kiba, but only the women.

    Even Martha, who was hidden behind the shrubs, was targeted.

    Penelope and Tempest moved as one, their naked bodies glistening with a sheen of determination and sweat.

    With a synchronized leap, they propelled upwards to destroy the iing water droplets.

    But fate had other ns.

    Just as they leaped, an unforeseen consequence of them physically exploiting Kiba took ce.

    They were weak, their knees wobbling.

    "Aahh!"

    Instead of rushing into the air, they fell into the waterfall with a gasp.

    This sudden change in trajectory helped them evade the attack, but also made them fall into the rushing waters.

    With great effort, they emerged above the water, their faces flushed red as they coughed out water.

    Their bodies, slick with water, gleamed under the setting sun. Their breasts heaved with each breath, nipples taut from the cold.

    Their skin, kissed by the sun and water, glowed with a tantalizing sheen, muscles flexing as they struggled to regain theirposure.

    "This weakness is just like the prophecy...!"

    Tempest gasped, her voice tinged with a mix of revtion and despair.

    The Feminist''s influence was known to leave women physically vulnerable after he gave them happiness!!

    "Now isn''t the time to think of prophecies!" Penelope''s voice rang out urgently, her concern palpable.

    On the other side, the water droplets sliced through the shrubs and greenery, tearing through leaves and branches with surgical precision.

    More water droplets followed, charging at Martha with relentless intensity.

    "Damn! I didn''t even do anything with Kiba... and yet I''m as weak as those two!"

    Martha managed to gasp out between exertions, her voice strained with effort and realization.

    "No!!! I''m far weaker than them because of my ass....!!!!"

    She coiled herself, the water droplets bombarding her armour.

    The water spirit had sensed her weakness and intensified her assault.

    She directed torrents of water droplets at Martha, each impact sending shockwaves but unable to damage her powerful armour.

    The barrage was relentless, each droplet a miniature missile, battering her with unyielding force...

 Chapter 788: Power Cosmic!

    Martha gritted her teeth.

    While her armour could defend her, she loathed feeling helpless under assault. As the second strongest in Eden, just after the Ice Queen, she despised the water spirit treating her like easy prey.

    Suppressing the pain in her ass and the weakness in her body, she gripped her sword. The realm treasure in her chest surged with power, its energy rushing into her de.

    BANG!

    She swung her sword, and crimson ice currents burst forth, freezing the oing water. Even the air and the greenery around her were encased in crimson ice.

    "Huff!"

    Martha took a deep breath, her face glistening with sweat.

    "Why do the women beg for his cock if it pains and exhausts them like this?!"

    For the first time, she corrected her nomenture of "Ass Breaker" to "cock."

    In the twisted reality she experienced and even in the videos she had seen, women, both young and matured, loved getting their pussies and asses pounded by Kiba''srge cock!

    They would even beg for it and fight over it!

    She vividly remembered the scenes: women moaning in ecstasy, their bodies writhing in pleasure as Kiba''s cock drove into them with relentless force. Faces flushed, eyes rolling back in bliss, voices hoarse from screaming his name.

    Yet here she was, feeling her ass burn and her body weaken from merely witnessing that twisted reality!

    How could they crave something that brought such intense pain and exhaustion?!

    Did that cock drive them crazy!?

    Above the waterfall, the water spirit''s watery face twisted.

    Despite failing to kill Martha, she decided to first eliminate the two women below.

    "Hmm?!"

    Tempest and Penelope, who had just surfaced from the water, suddenly felt a chill down their spines.

    They looked up to see the entire waterfall rushing upwards, twisting into a spiraling vortex of water and energy.

    The water morphed into a massive, serpentine shape, shimmering with deadly intent. The water serpent''s maw opened wide, ready to unleash its fury upon the two women.

    Tempest and Penelope''s faces fell. In their present condition, they couldn''t do anything!

    "Haa~~"

    A sigh echoed, and as the women lifted their hands to block their faces from the impending attack, they noticed a figure before them.

    "Kiba!"

    He stood in front of them, his naked back a bulwark of strength and determination.

    His body was a masterpiece of raw power, muscles defined and taut, skin glistening under the dimming sunlight.

    "No! Fall behind!" Tempest called out.

    In his present condition, especially after the memory loss, she feared he was risking his life.

    She didn''t want that to happen.

    Penelope felt the same.

    He was the first man she had met, and despite her hatred against men, she loved him!

    Sure, that love developed because of his cock, but she also loved his kindness and his sagely disposition.

    Kiba ignored their requests and lifted his hand.

    Whoosh!

    Pure cosmic power burst out, transforming into a reality-warping attack. The air around him shimmered and bent, reality itself contorting under the influence of his power. Space seemed to ripple as if a stone had been dropped into a pond, waves of distortion radiating outwards.

    The water serpent was caught in the ripple, its form unravelling as if plucked from existence.

    The attack spread further, creating a bubble of altered reality where thews of physics no longer applied.

    Time seemed to freeze, water droplets suspended in mid-air, shimmering with an ethereal glow.

    The scene was surreal: the serpent disintegrating, the droplets floating, the air thick with cosmic energy.

    Tempest and Penelope''s jaws dropped, eyes wide with disbelief.

    The water spirit''s form rippled in shock and confusion, her attack nullified in an instant.

    But Martha, in the distance, was not surprised. She knew the extent of his powers. Still, her eyes narrowed as she felt the fluctuations of his power.

    "That reality-warping power!"

    Her face twisted, and she clenched her rimhole tightly, her ass shaking from terror.

    Kiba looked at the water spirit floating above.

    He didn''t know what she was, but he could feel her emitting Power Cosmic, which shocked him to the core.

    After all, Power Cosmic was the rarest and most primordial form of energy!

    Very few, besides him, had that power.

    There was Agatha, who gained a point-sized cosmic orb in BSE-79 when she was young.

    Then there was his and Agatha''s daughter, Hope. Naturally, Hope inherited the cosmic power, mainly because he had the majority of the Cosmic Spark.

    Besides his loved ones, there were the Ice Queen, the titan Hyperion, whom he killed in Delta City, and Veronica.

    The Ice Queen had a shard of the Cosmic Spark inside her body, so she could use Power Cosmic just like him.

    Hyperion was from the destroyed Celestial Elysian ne and one of the children of Mother Trinity, so him having Power Cosmic was nothing surprising.

    As for Veronica, she also had a shard of the Cosmic Spark, though her nature of power was different.

    "Veronica... or should I call her Anastasia... or perhaps Dream Weaver...?!"

    Kiba internally sighed as he thought of Veronica. He didn''t know what to think of her.

    "Maybe those who know my identity as both Kiba and Zed feel the same as what I''m feeling for Veronica now."

    Each wielder of Power Cosmic had their own unique manifestation, a testament to theplexity and versatility of this primal force.

    He cleared his mind and looked at the water spirit.

    The water spirit looked back at him.

    She didn''t want to attack him. She could feel he was the one who could make her evolve further.

    Just by consuming the power from his cum, she had awakened and gained sentience.

    He could help her evolve further; this was why she only attacked to eliminate the women who were herpetition.

    "Who are you?" Kiba''s voice was calm butmanding, his eyes locked onto the water spirit.

    The water spirit didn''t reply.

    Perhaps she didn''t know the answer, or perhaps she was incapable of replying, or she simply didn''t want to answer.

    Regardless, she stared at Kiba, her watery face gleaming with lust and greed.

    Yet, despite her cravings, she didn''t rush to attack. Witnessing how effortlessly he had neutralized her previous assault, she knew attacking him would only waste precious energy ¡ª something she couldn''t afford.

    Tempest and Penelope shifted their gazes from Kiba''s muscr back to each other, their expressions a mix of shock and disbelief.

    "It seems he has regained his memories!"

    Tempest eximed, unable toprehend this sudden turn of events. He had lost his memories just days ago, and now they seemed to have returned!

    "Could it be because of our actions?"

    Penelope wondered aloud, her mind racing. Her muscr body gleamed with a faint sheen as she recalled how they had nurtured his weapon, the satisfaction evident on his face as he erupted inside them.

    ---

    *

    In the intimate aftermath of their encounter, Tempest and Penelopey entwined with Kiba, their bodies glistening with sweat under the dappled jungle light. They had unleashed their passions upon him, their movements synchronized in a dance of ecstasy and fulfilment.

    Tempest''s hands roamed over Kiba''s sculpted form, marvelling at the strength beneath her touch. Penelope''s lips sought his, hungering for the taste of his desire. Their union was an avnche of primal energy, each thrust bringing them closer to an inevitable climax.

    As they reached the peak, their minds transcended the physical, reaching a state of serene tranquillity. The storm of passion subsided into a calm sea of satisfaction, where their bodies and spirits found harmony amidst the jungle''s embrace.

    *

    ---

    "Our bodies did the impossible!" Penelope murmured softly.

    Tempest nodded with pride and relief.

    Now they didn''t have to feel apologetic for taking advantage of his naivety!

    After all, he had also gained something when they exploited his body to their advantage!!

 Chapter 789: Ancient Network

    Even as Tempest and Penelope''s thoughts took flight, Kiba and the water spirit stared at each other, a palpable tension crackling between them.

    The moment dragged on, neither of them breaking the silence.

    Suddenly, the water spirit''s watery face changed, her eyes widening as she looked off into the distance within the jungle.

    Kiba, startled, turned to follow her gaze.

    Tempest and Penelope did the same, their curiosity piqued.

    Even Martha, from her distant vantage point, tracked their line of sight to see what had caused the water spirit''s indifferent expression to shift into one of shock.

    Bang!

    Just then, a misty bomb exploded from behind, a thick fog enveloping the area.

    Kiba''s head snapped back to where the water spirit had been, but she was gone, leaving only the swirling mist in her wake.

    ".............................."

    His jaw dropped in pure shock.

    The water spirit, knowing she was no match for Kiba, had acted shocked and looked into the distance to distract everyone.

    It was a clever ruse, a simple yet effective way to escape.

    Kiba was speechless, and so were the women.

    None of them had experienced something like this before.

    Penelope''s mouth hung open, her usually fierce eyes wide with surprise. Tempest blinked rapidly, her mind struggling to process the sudden disappearance.

    Martha, on the other hand, just stared stupidly. She couldn''t believed she was fooled by a mere spirit!

    "Well, this is embarrassing," Kiba muttered, scratching his head.

    He had encountered various types of opponents, some very sly, yet he had never encountered a situation like this.

    Even when he was weak as Zed, a mere slum insect in Delta City, he never thought of such a simple but smart way to escape.

    He felt a twinge of jealousy at the water spirit''s wits.

    "She has just awakened, and yet she''s so shameless..." Kiba sighed.

    Unbeknownst to him, the water spirit had inherited some of his traits when she devoured his life-energy from his cum.

    If he felt she was shameless, well, as udia would say, he just had to stare in the mirror to know what true shamelessness was.

    Closing his eyes, Kiba expanded his perception, spreading his senses to observe everything in the vicinity.

    His awareness unfurled like a radar, sweeping across the jungle, capturing every detail. He sensed the rustling leaves, the quiet movement of the insects, the flow of water, and then...

    "There she is!"

    His eyes snapped open.

    Above the mountain from where the waterfall originated, a chasm in the water bed revealed itself. The water spirit darted into it like a ghost, her form blending seamlessly with the water.

    Kiba''s feet erupted with golden light, and he shot upwards, a streak of brilliance rushing above the waterfall, arriving at the chasm in seconds.

    Tempest and Penelope exchanged a determined look, nodding in unison. They had to follow him.

    However, their gazes lingered on each other''s bodies, and they stiffened.

    Tempest''s slender form glistened with water, her breasts pert and adorned with love bites.

    Penelope''s muscr physique, strong and toned, bore simr marks of passion, her skin still glowing with the aftereffects of the orgasm.

    "Umm...."

    Their eyes turned to the shore where they had undressed, only to find pieces of fabric, their clothing shredded by the water spirit''s initial attack.

    "Let me resolve this!"

    Penelope raised her hand, and the nts from the vicinity responded, rushing to them. Vines coiled around their naked bodies, sensually wrapping and weaving themselves into garments. The leaves and stems caressed their skin, forming intricate patterns of greenery that clung to their curves.

    With their makeshift attire in ce, both women leaped up, joining Kiba at the edge of the chasm.

    Kiba didn''t react to the arrival of Tempest and Penelope.

    He was a guest in thisnd, and despite the warmth and love their bodies had shared minutes ago, the two women couldn''t forget their duties.

    Tempest exchanged a resolute nce with Penelope. They were warriors, honour-bound to Eden.

    Their were here because of duty, not because they suspected him.

    After all, they believed in his sagely disposition.

    He was the prophesied Feminist, a man of honour and integrity, unlike the nefarious male race!

    Kiba stood at the edge of the chasm, which was visibly closing, now barely the width of a hand.

    "Shall we jump in?" he asked, his gaze fixed on the narrowing gap.

    Tempest and Penelope nodded without hesitation.

    A confident smile spread across Kiba''s face.

    He mmed his feet down, and water sshed up in a dazzling spray. The closing chasm cracked open, widening into a gaping maw that led into the heart of the mountain.

    The interior was breath-taking: a vastwork of metallic tunnels and chambers stretching before them, glistening with an otherworldly sheen.

    The walls, intricately designed, bore the mark of ancient craftsmanship, a stark contrast to the natural beauty outside.

    "What is this?!" Tempest gasped, her eyes wide with astonishment.

    Penelope shared her disbelief.

    Despite their status in Eden, they had never known that such aworky hidden within the mountain.

    "Only one way to find out!"

    Kiba eximed, his voice echoing through the tunnels. He leaped into one of the passages, following the faint energy traces of the water spirit.

    Tempest and Penelope, without a moment''s hesitation, jumped in after him.

    ...

    Meanwhile, outside, Martha finally arrived above the mountain.

    Her ass was still on fire, a constant reminder of the reality-warping powers of Kiba.

    It had taken immense effort to reach this point, a journey that should have been instantaneous for someone of her strength.

    "This is bad!"

    Martha huffed, looking at the gaping maw below.

    "The inner topography of Eden is restricted to all but Her Highness."

    She knew secrets that few others in Eden did. The beautiful mountain and jungle were hiding thiswork, known only to the Ice Queen.

    "But Her Highness never explicitly made it forbidden as the entrances were hidden and sealed... and they would have been if not for that man and his cock!!"

    Martha''s face flushed with warm blood as thoughts of Kiba''s cock filled her mind.

    Be it the pain in her ass or the awakening of the water spirit, everything seemed to trace back to that wonderful cock!

 Chapter 790: Attack

    Kiba, Penelope, and Tempest fell through the tunnel, their descent engulfed in an eerie darkness. The walls were cold and metallic, their smooth surfaces reflecting the faintest glimmers of light from above. The temperature dropped rapidly, and the women shivered, their breaths visible in the frosty air. The oppressive chill seeped into their bones, making them tremble uncontrobly.

    Kiba, sensing their difort, released his power. A golden force field, shaped like a bubble, enveloped them. The warmth it provided was immediate, banishing the cold and illuminating their surroundings. The bubble surged forward, chasing the energy traces left by the water spirit.

    "Just how deep is this tunnel?!" Penelope couldn''t help but exim after what felt like an eternity. She looked around, the golden radiance allowing her to see the metallic walls that seemed to stretch on endlessly. Despite her enhanced abilities, even spreading her perception was useless in this ce.

    Tempest nced at Kiba, her eyes questioning. He was the strongest among them, and with the abilities he had disyed, perhaps only he could answer.

    "Apologies, mydies," Kiba bowed respectfully, "but I''m in the same boat as you. My perception is blocked by the metal."

    While apologizing, his eyes couldn''t help but stray to their figures.

    The vines and leaves clung to their bodies, entuating their curves.

    His mind wandered back to their earlier fucking, and his spent cock sprang back to life. He had dressed himself when he jumped into the chasm, so the women didn''t notice.

    Maybe if not for the dramatic turn of events, their attention would never have moved from his cock¡­or the weapon as they called it.

    Kiba sighed deeply, a mixture of longing and frustration in his breath.

    He had loved their bodies, their tight cunts, perky titties, and smooth skin.

    Every touch, every caress had been a symphony of pleasure.

    Penelope and Tempest misunderstood his sigh, thinking it was out of frustration about their current predicament.

    "It''s alright if you can''t sense outside," Penelope said hurriedly.

    "You don''t have to be frustrated on our behalf," Tempest added. "You have already done so much for us!"

    Kiba couldn''t help but smile.

    If udia had been here, she would have rolled her eyes at the women''s reassurances and her master''s act.

    She might evenin that he was stealing thunder from his Zed persona.

    After all, being kind, respectful, and sagely were traits of Zed, not Kiba!

    Of course, Kiba couldn''t use his alter ego here like he had during his visit to Deste Blood Forest¡­ when he met Sophia and trolled her with his Kiba persona!

    When he thought of Sophia, his face broke into a genuine smile.

    "The little pervert must be praising her mom now!" he thought with amusement.

    He shook his head and looked downwards, feeling the distance between them and the water spirit reducing.

    "When I first met Ice Queen in Infinity Maze and we noticed each other''s presence, her shard of Cosmic Spark and the Cosmic Spark in me resonated."

    He recalled their intense battle and then his thought moved to Martha.

    That dumb cow had crashed the party the mayor of the City of Arcadia had hosted in his honor.

    There were so many potential Good Husbands at the party with their wives.

    There were even potential Good Sons and Good Brothers!

    He was going to enjoy the party or so he thought.

    s, that dumb cow had killed the men, ruining the prospects of many women from bing Good Wives, Good Mothers, and Good Sisters.

    It was the biggest tragedy of his life!

    "That dumb cow had what she called Realm Treasure. It seemed familiar, but I couldn''t pinpoint why it felt familiar¡­"

    He remembered trying to pull it out of Martha''s chest, but the realm treasure slipped from his hand and eluded him no matter how hard he tried.

    Ice Queen hadn''t stopped him from his attempts to steal it; all because hecked affinity with that treasure.

    Hecked affinity because he was a man!

    The treasure was almost like a pervert, only wanting to stay between soft breasts!!

    As he thought of hisck of affinity with that treasure, Kiba''s thoughts wandered to Eden.

    It was restricted to men.

    Well, at least it was before he gained a ticket to here!

    "Ice Queen awakened the Legacy Masters in the mausoleum in Infinity Maze before their destined time. Sooner orter, they will wreak havoc on the and unleash a bloodbath."

    The Legacy Masters were deceased beings from the Celestial Elysian ne. After their deaths and the destruction of their home world, their bodies were preserved by Lord Xeced and sent to Earth with the World Fragments.

    The mutation and evolution that followed, thanks to the World Fragments, were part of Lord Xeced''s n.

    He wanted the Earth''s environment to be suitable for beings of his destroyed world. Humans and other species on Earth were unforeseen beneficiaries.

    No, in fact, they weren''t unforeseen beneficiaries but nned ones!

    After all, the Legacy Masters'' bodies were in zombie-like states.

    The effects of death and degradation couldn''t be nullified, not even by a genius like Lord Xeced, who was the universe''s greatest mind.

    That was why many of the World Fragments were linked with the hidden dimension called the Hall of Legacies overseen by Enchantia.

    The Hall of Legacies had Legacy Orbs ¨C orbs made of the life energy of the deceased Legacy Masters ¨C containing their techniques and knowledge.

    Humans lusted after these orbs as they allowed rapid evolution.

    Even a Gamma-rank mutant could hope to reach Beta, and Beta mutants had chances of reaching the legendary Alpha-rank! Alphas sought the Legacy Orbs to break the chains of life and death and evolve further, gaining eternal life!

    But how could the world have free lunches!?

    Why would such techniques and knowledge be avable for free?!

    Because it was a legacy, a way to ensure the knowledge wasn''t destroyed and passed to future generations?!

    What bullshit!

    No lifeform was capable of such selfless behaviour.

    The reason the Legacy Orbs existed was what every lifeform wanted: a chance to revive!

    By imparting the knowledge and techniques of the deceased Legacy Masters, the Legacy Orbs would slowly condition the minds of humans to think and act like the deceased Legacy Masters.

    When the time was ripe, the Legacy Masters could fuse their bodies with these humans and revive!

    It was a perfect, or near-perfect, method of revival invented by Lord Xeced.

    The efforts, resources, and time required to create such a method and n must have been enormous.

    And since Lord Xeced managed it while his home world was being destroyed by the plot of The Fate to end Eternal Darkness, it was a testament to how great Lord Xeced was.

    "But the n was affected by Ice Queen," Kiba thought. "She awakened the Legacy Masters before the right time¡­ now they are unstable. This means they are just blood-crazy monsters acting on instincts!"

    As a new member of the World Council, he had ess to intelligence unknown to most.

    The Legacy Masters, after leaving Infinity Maze, had destroyed multiple cities.

    But thanks to the efforts of Alphas and the world government, and perhaps some mechanism left by Lord Xeced, the Legacy Masters had retreated.

    "Whatever her reasons, one thing is for sure. She wants to see the world on fire! There is no way Eden can escape the fire of destruction she has unleashed¡­"

    That would mean she didn''t care about Eden either!!!

    So then, why did she create Eden as and of women and act as their protector?!

    "This just doesn''t make sense¡­"

    Kiba was confused by Ice Queen''s actions.

    Everything was so contrary.

    It was like ice and fire coexisting as one.

    Kiba''s thoughts stopped as he saw the water spirit ahead.

    She was running in the form of mist, her ethereal body shifting like a ghost. The misty tendrils moved gracefully, almost dancing as they slipped through the metallic tunnel.

    The water spirit sensed the approaching presence behind her and turned around, her ethereal form shimmering with unease.

    Her eyes widened when she saw Kiba smiling at her with kindness.

    Deep within her core, an instinct screamed that he was anything but kind. Like a cat with its tail stepped on, she surged forward with renewed speed, her form bing a blur of mist.

    Kiba''s smile deepened, and the golden bubble surrounding him, Tempest, and Penelope elerated, transforming into a zing meteorite streaking through the dark tunnel. The smooth walls began to hum with a faint vibration, as if a hidden sensor had been triggered by their presence.

    "What''s that sound?" Tempest asked, her eyes darting around nervously.

    "Be ready for anything," Kiba warned, his gaze fixed ahead.

    Suddenly,ser grids shot out from the tunnel walls, slicing through the air with deadly precision.

    The vibrations grew stronger, and the hum turned into a deafening buzz. It was a trap, either triggered by the water spirit''s passage or their own intrusion.

    The water spirit reacted instinctively.

    Her form dissolved into mist, bing a ghostly apparition. She flowed effortlessly through the gaps between thesers, her movements fluid and graceful, evading the deadly beams with ease.

    She reformed on the other side.

    POP!

    Thesers converged on the golden force field, and with a loud pop, it shattered like a fragile bubble.

    Kiba, Tempest, and Penelope fell, but with agile summersaults, theynded on the tunnel surface.

    They barely had a moment to catch their breath before moreser beams shot towards them.

    "Iing!" Penelope shouted, her eyes wide with rm.

    Kiba lifted his hand, his eyes narrowing as he focused his cosmic power. Bursts of shimmering energy exploded from his palm¡­

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!